《Start with the Lord of the Rings》


 Chapter 1

    midsummer.


    Night.


    The sky is dotted with stars.


    At the edge of the forest, the fire was faint.


    "Pop... Pop..."


    The dry wood with grease crackled in the fire.


    A tall and strong young man was sitting by the fire, with a bloody hairy bear''s paw tied on a sharpened stick in his hand, baking on the fire.


    The smell of cooked meat continues to spread around.


    Deep in the forest, under the light of the fire, the green pupils looked at the fire in the distance, sniffed their noses and roared loudly, looking very anxious.


    Beside the fire, the body of a huge violent bear nearly three meters long lay cold.


    The young man squinted at the wolves deep in the forest, grinned and didn''t care.


    Marten, no, it should be Morgan now.


    More than half a month ago, he came to this world from the Great China Dynasty, and his soul was worn on a young man named Morgan.


    Morgan was being pursued and was about to die under the sword of two armored guards.


    As a senior boxer of underground black boxing, Morgan fought back boldly. He not only killed the two guards in one fell swoop, but also got a small amount of information about the strange world from the two guards.


    This is a cold weapon era similar to Medieval Europe.


    Morgan and the two soldiers came from a small town called Philo. Like the two soldiers, he was also a member of the town guard.


    Morgan was chased and killed because the original owner had an affair with the wife of the town guard captain, that is, he brought a green hat to his immediate boss.


    Then he was chased by his boss for public and private revenge, and his soul came through.


    After killing two guards, fero town must not be able to go back.


    Morgan quickly left the scene after touching the body.


    After handling his booty in a village not far from the town of Philo.


    To avoid trouble, Morgan bought a horse and left the village overnight.


    Because the original owner has been living in the town of fero since he was born, his poor memory has very limited understanding of places outside the town of fero.


    Morgan had to ride a horse and go blind until now.


    "Pa pa..."


    The oil stains from the bear''s paws drip into the fire and make a sizzling sound.


    "Almost cooked..."


    Morgan sniffed the meat smell from the bear''s paw and swallowed his saliva.


    This giant bear is the biggest prey he has caught these days.


    Originally, he just wanted to catch a wild thing for dinner as usual.


    Unexpectedly, the giant bear attacked him.


    With the bow, arrow and sword, Morgan almost broke his arm before killing the giant bear.


    He can''t finish eating such a big bear.


    It''s summer. He wants to get rid of the giant bear as soon as possible.


    Such a big bear can sell a lot of money, which is very important for Morgan whose pocket is empty.


    Fortunately, it is not far from the nearest place where human beings live.


    Looking at the big bear''s paw with meat fragrance in front of him, Morgan thought.


    Brush


    Virtual data with light white light began to appear in front of us.


    [Time Traveler: Morgan]


    [race: human]


    [biological level: Level 1]


    [soul power: 1]


    [attributes: strength +; physique +; agility +; spirit +]


    [ability: general language; Muay Thai Lv2; white crow sword LV1; bow and arrow LV1]


    [talent: Intimacy (special skill)]


    [current world exploration progress: 0.01%]


    ¡¾......¡¿


    "Eh, there is soul power..."


    Looking at the data 1 clearly displayed after the column of soul power, Morgan looked very happy: "at last!"


    This thing appeared after Morgan killed the two guards.


    Over the past half a month, Morgan has called out almost every day.


    But nothing has changed.


    The column of soul power was still empty yesterday.


    Now, there is more data 1 after the column of soul power.


    After thinking for so many days, Morgan immediately reacted and looked at the giant bear body.


    He was on his way today except that he spent a lot of time fighting the giant bear.


    The source of soul power is likely to come from this giant bear, or only from this giant bear.


    "Hoo..."


    Looking at the body of the giant bear for a long time, Morgan breathed out.


    Before that, he thought about the so-called system in front of him for a long time and made many attempts.


    Now I see.


    Soul power: it should be obtained by killing other creatures.


    But the condition is: the strength of the killed creature needs to be stronger than or equal to itself.


    At least we can''t lower ourselves too much, because Morgan once killed a lone wolf before.


    There was nothing but a body.


    As for others, strength, physique, agility and spirit should represent the four attributes of your body.


    Looking at the + sign looming after each major attribute, it should be strengthened only by soul power.


    The following data "ability" is understandable, which represents your own skills.


    The "general language" should be provided by the system.


    "Muay Thai Lv2" should be the reason why he was a senior black fist expert in his previous life.


    "White crow swordsmanship LV1" is the swordsmanship learned by the original owner in the town guard.


    Like LV1, "bow and arrow" was learned by the original owner in the small town of Philo.


    As for the + sign that also looms behind Muay Thai, white crow sword and bow and arrow, it must also require soul power to strengthen and upgrade.


    "Talent: Intimacy (special skill)" is a skill that can improve relationships. You can''t know the specific effect until you use it.


    In front of the last line of the system: "the exploration degree of the current world is 0.01%".


    Literally, it means to travel around the world and explore the world.


    But this world is similar to the cold weapon era in the middle ages. Without cars and planes, it is impossible to travel around the world.


    He probably won''t finish it until he dies.


    Morgan has other understandings, but there is no evidence yet.


    Speaking of, Morgan was formerly a master of underground black boxing because he was a little famous.


    At most one or two underground fights a month.


    The rest of the time is either training, reading, watching movies, traveling and relaxing.


    He knew he had an adventure.


    Not only did I come to this world without fear, but I was excited to try.


    This is the age of cold weapons. There is no need to say more about the role of personal force.


    And his so-called "Time Traveler system".


    Morgan was excited to think about his future achievements.


    "Zizi..."


    "Zizizi..."


    Suddenly, there was a loud explosion of oil in the fire in front of me.


    Morgan suddenly recovered, looked at the dark thing in his hand and became angry: "shit, the bear''s paws are scorched!"


    Swearing and throwing away the scorched paw, Morgan soon joined another one.


    Just then, a voice suddenly came from the open wilderness outside.


    Morgan immediately turned his head and saw a man coming this way on a horse.


    Morgan baked bear''s paws in one hand and held the handle of the cross sword beside him in the other hand.


    Tall, dressed in a gray robe and long gray hair, the benevolent old man with a wooden stick approached on horseback.


    Dismounted and stepped forward, looked at Morgan and smiled gently: "venture to visit late at night..."


    "I''m Gandalf..."

 Chapter 2

    "I''m Gandalf..."


    Looking at some familiar old men in front of him, Morgan was stunned as soon as he spoke.


    He likes watching fantasy movies and TV dramas. During his break, he has seen the film "hobbit Trilogy" and "Lord of the rings trilogy".


    Although it can''t reach the level of enthusiastic fans, I still have a certain impression of these two classic fantasy masterpieces.


    Morgan is even more impressed by the two works, the soul figure "Gandalf the wizard" who runs through the whole Middle Earth world.


    Such an image, such a dress.


    Morgan had no doubt that he had met the real Gandalf.


    After all, I can travel through this world, and I have a more fantastic time traveler system.


    What can''t he believe.


    At this moment, Morgan thought of a lot of things.


    What he is most interested in now is: "when are you in the Middle Earth world?"


    Just for a moment, Morgan quickly reacted.


    Looking at Gandalf, he said casually, "if you can meet him, you are a friend."


    "Seeing that you are still on your way so late, you must have never had dinner."


    "Oh, where do you want to eat, you''re welcome..."


    Morgan said, throwing his previous meat cutting dagger to Gandalf, pointing to the giant bear body on one side, and said, "by the way, you can call me Morgan."


    He took the dagger and looked at Morgan carefully. Seeing Morgan''s broad and generous face, Gandalf smiled and said, "I''m not polite..."


    Then he put away the cigarette rod, picked up the short sword in his hand and came forward to cut the meat.


    Friendship between men is sometimes very simple.


    As the true first male leader in the six series of the Middle Earth world, Gandalf has a just and firm character, humorous conversation and extensive friends, which can be seen from the fact that his friends are all over the leaders of major forces in the whole Middle Earth.


    Morgan is thoughtful, magnanimous and generous, and intends to make good friends with Gandalf.


    They sat in front of the fire and ate roast bear meat. After a while, they became familiar with each other.


    "Morgan, you look like a Ranger?"


    Gandalf cut a large piece of bloody hairy meat from the forelimb arm of the giant bear, inserted a sharpened branch, continued to put it on the fire, and said casually while baking.


    "Ranger..."


    Morgan was stunned when Gandalf spoke.


    In fact, he has thought of his identity as a "bounty hunter".


    Bounty Hunter: an expert who obtains an expensive bounty by completing a difficult task entrusted by his employer.


    Bounty hunters are somewhat similar to Gandalf''s "Rangers" to a certain extent. The former is more rare and powerful than the latter.


    But the latter is much more famous than the former.


    Ordinary residents of the Middle Earth can say one or two names more or less when they mention Rangers.


    But few people know about bounty hunters.


    "Ranger, sort of..."


    "In fact, I prefer another name" bounty hunter "!"


    Morgan shook his head and smiled.


    "Bounty hunter?"


    Gandalf was slightly stunned when he heard Morgan''s words. Bounty hunters are really rare.


    However, looking at the giant bear with a body shape of nearly three meters and blood temperature, Gandalf had no doubt about Morgan''s strength.


    Such a ferocious giant bear is far from what ordinary people can deal with.


    This just proves Morgan''s strength.


    "That''s really unusual..."


    Gandalf looked up at Morgan and smiled.


    "It''s really unusual. I haven''t seen a peer so far..."


    It''s true. He put the name of bounty hunter from other fantasy film and television dramas on himself and decided to walk the world with this identity in the future.


    As for whether there are bounty hunters in Middle Earth, he has no doubt.


    Because the Rangers in this world are equivalent to the low configuration version of "bounty hunter".


    Morgan shook his head, smiled, looked up carefully at Gandalf and asked, "what about you, Gandalf?"


    "You look more like a legendary... Traveling wizard?"


    When Morgan asked, Gandalf smiled and said simply, "as you can see, I am a wizard."


    "Officially, Gandalf the wizard..."


    "Bounty hunter Morgan..."


    "Ha ha..."


    The two talked happily, and the topic of conversation gradually increased.


    "Morgan, did you come to shire because of your mission?"


    Gandalf continued to nibble at the roast bear and asked.


    Giant bear meat is very expensive in many places because of its soft, tender and smooth meat and excellent taste.


    But because the giant bear is huge and ferocious, it is rarely sold in the actual market.


    Even if you catch one occasionally, it will soon be bought by the local rich nobles, which is difficult for ordinary people to buy.


    Even if giant bear meat appears, ordinary people can''t afford it at all.


    Gandalf only ate it a few times and was able to taste it at the dinner of several Middle Earth kings.


    Now I happened to meet Morgan, a powerful bounty hunter, and such a big ferocious giant bear.


    Gandalf did intend to eat enough.


    "This is shire?"


    Now that he knew that he was in the Middle Earth world, Morgan immediately reacted to Gandalf.


    "If I say I got lost and came to the shire, Gandalf, do you believe it?"


    Morgan shook his head and smiled.


    "Well, look at you... Of course I believe it!"


    Gandalf looked up at Morgan, ate his last bite of roast bear meat, wiped his mouth full of oil stains, and smiled.


    Then he took out his cigarette rod, filled it with cut tobacco, and signaled Morgan whether to take a bite.


    Morgan waved his hand and smiled.


    He knew he was a little down.


    He sold all the booty from the corpses of two guards in Philo town and the broken inferior armor before he could buy a horse.


    Now he is wearing a short leather armor on his lower body, and an ordinary open chest linen long sleeve on his upper body. The cuffs are torn by his dislike of heat.


    Now it is equivalent to a short sleeve with asymmetric cuffs.


    As for the ordinary cross long sword and short sword, the original owner had them from the beginning.


    Such a despondent appearance, but it''s a little far from the identity of a bounty hunter.


    "I haven''t taken over the task for a long time, which makes you laugh..."


    Morgan opened his mouth with a smile, but his face was not embarrassed because he was down.


    "Gandalf, you are a wizard. Remember to introduce me to any good entrusted tasks..."


    Morgan continued, with a broad, casual expression.


    Gandalf lit the cigarette, took a puff, pondered and said, "well, I do have one here... Just..."


    "Finally?"


    Morgan secretly rejoiced that he had been making friends with Gandalf for so long. What he was waiting for was this moment. He received the task from each other and successfully participated in the plot.


    So he decisively launched the gifted special skill "intimacy".


    [intimacy: it can greatly improve the target''s favor with you in a short time.]


    "Morgan, you invited me to roast bear meat. I''ll introduce you to a commission. It''s a fair deal."


    "Besides, that task just needs the participation of bounty hunters with your strength..."


    "Well, you go with me tomorrow. I promise you can receive a very good Commission..."


    Gandalf, who had some hesitation, suddenly turned his voice and said with a smile.

 Chapter 3

    "Is the effect so immediate?"


    Morgan was shocked by Gandalf''s rapid change from hesitation to earnest assurance.


    In Gandalf''s mind, he really felt that the bounty hunter named Morgan was good.


    But that''s all. After all, the time to know each other is too short.


    He then went to hobitun in shire to find the last member of the expedition team, a halfling snitch Bilbo Baggins.


    And join the dwarf team led by Turin dwarf Prince SOLIN oak shield.


    Gandalf really wanted to introduce Morgan to SOLIN oak shield when he heard that Morgan wanted to take the entrusted task.


    After all, the journey to Gushan is far away, difficult and dangerous. It''s good to have a good bounty hunter.


    But because the destination of this journey is the lonely mountain, which is the former kingdom of the Turin dwarves.


    To add members to the expedition team, Gandalf had to get the consent of dwarf Prince SOLIN oak shield first.


    Gandalf originally wanted to get to know Morgan and a line of dwarves, and then see if he could find a way to persuade SOLIN oak shield to let Morgan join the expedition team.


    This may be able to find a commission for the bounty hunter who has not been on duty for a long time.


    But just now.


    Gandalf suddenly felt that Morgan was very good in front of him: strangers invited themselves to eat roast bear meat when they met for the first time, with humorous conversation and bright and generous personality.


    At the same time, he also felt that Morgan was very poor: as a bounty hunter, he was powerful, but he became frustrated because he didn''t receive the entrusted task for a long time, and even lost his way. He thought Morgan''s luck was terrible.


    Under the influence of two strong emotions, Gandalf felt that he should help Morgan anyway.


    In this way, he promised Morgan that he would find a entrusted task for Morgan.


    Although not explicitly stated, this entrusted task is actually to let Morgan join the expedition team.


    Just as he said his words to Morgan, Gandalf immediately felt a little wrong.


    Of course, regret is not enough.


    But this kind of thing should be discussed with SOLIN oak shield first.


    After all, it''s not a small thing.


    But after all the words were said, Gandalf was not good enough to break his promise.


    At best, just help Morgan speak.


    Besides, he did think it was good for the expedition team to have a powerful bounty hunter.


    He doesn''t have to pay a commission anyway.


    "Oh, Gandalf, are you kidding me?"


    Morgan quickly recovered, looked up at the grey wizard in front of him and said.


    "Of course, I never joke about business..."


    Gandalf took a puff of smoke, then slowly spit out the smoke, shrugged and smiled.


    "Well, I have to... Say you have a good eye, Gandalf!"


    "I''m definitely one of the best bounty hunters in the world... Your choice can''t be wrong."


    "Unfortunately, I''ve finished drinking, otherwise I''ll buy you a drink..."


    Morgan said happily and groped around very naturally.


    Morgan''s acting was good from beginning to end, and he did finish his wine.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not far from where we''re going."


    "We should be there tomorrow night. It''s not too late for you to buy me another drink."


    He took the last sip of this bag of cigarettes, spit out smoke, knocked on the long cigarette rod and smiled.


    "Of course, one cup is not enough..."


    The wish to participate in the plot has been achieved, Morgan smiled brightly.


    Although Gandalf has not specifically mentioned what the task entrusted to him is.


    But according to Murphy''s observation of Gandalf and his understanding of the plot.


    He guessed that Gandalf''s trip should be the plot at the beginning of the first part of the Hobbit Trilogy: "members of the dwarf expedition led by Gandalf and SOLIN oak shield gather in the hole at the bottom of Bilbo Baggins''s bag."


    This is the beginning of the magnificent epic plot of the whole Middle Earth world.


    The night was getting dark and they had enough to eat and drink. They didn''t talk any more. They closed their eyes and rested against the trunk behind them.


    There are no ferocious monsters nearby. There is the smell of huge corpses of ferocious giant bears. Ordinary beasts dare not approach at all.


    Moreover, with the strength of Morgan and Gandalf, even if something wants to get close to the night attack, it can react. Naturally, there is no need for someone to watch the night.


    Gandalf is asleep. Morgan doesn''t know. He''s not asleep anyway.


    Because the virtual panel of the time traveler system in Morgan''s mind is different from that before he met Gandalf.


    [Time Traveler: Morgan]


    [race: human]


    [biological level: Level 1]


    [soul power: 1]


    [attributes: strength +; physique +; agility +; spirit +]


    [ability: general language; Muay Thai Lv2; white crow sword LV1; bow and arrow LV1]


    [talent: Intimacy (special skill)]


    [current world exploration progress: 0.1%]


    ¡¾......¡¿


    At first glance, it seems no different from when Morgan''s paws were scorched.


    But if you look at it carefully, you can find the column "current world exploration progress" at the bottom of the virtual panel.


    The original exploration progress of only "0.01%" has become "0.1%"!


    Since the paws were scorched, cough


    Morgan hasn''t moved much since then.


    In fact, from the time his soul came through to the time when the anti killing guards got the "Time Traveler system", the progress of world exploration was 0.01%.


    Until now, half a month has passed.


    Morgan rode and did not know how far. The world progress on the virtual panel was still 0.01%, which had not changed.


    Now, in just a few hours, the progress of world exploration has soared from 0.01% to 0.1%.


    He could think of no other reason than meeting Gandalf.


    It''s also consistent with what he thought before.


    The progress of world exploration on the virtual panel is closely related to the plot characters of the Middle Earth world.


    If Morgan wants to increase the progress of world exploration, he must participate.


    This should be what the system requires.


    And Morgan is increasingly aware of the importance of the progress of world exploration.


    This thing may be equivalent to the task given to him by the time traveler system.


    As long as the degree of world exploration continues to increase, it will definitely unlock more information about the system.


    Having figured this out, Morgan stopped thinking.


    He soon turned his attention to the column of soul power.


    Are the four attributes of strengthening and upgrading?


    Or strengthen and upgrade three abilities and skills?


    Morgan was lost in thought.


    Four attributes, this body is only 21 years old this year, full of young vitality.


    Now there is only a little soul power. Strengthening the four attributes should not be too obvious to improve your strength.


    Gandalf has said that he can reach his destination tomorrow.


    According to his idea, tomorrow, at the latest, the day after tomorrow, he should be able to see the stubborn and proud dwarf Prince SOLIN oak shield.


    The other party attaches great importance to this expedition. It''s not easy to join the expedition team.


    Morgan knows that the is stubborn. It is absolutely difficult to impress the other party if he can''t show his strength only by Gandalf''s recommendation.


    So, what I should strengthen now is the most obvious and important thing to improve my strength.


    With this in mind, Morgan immediately ruled out the idea of strengthening the four attributes.


    So I focused on the ability column.


    Muay Thai is a boxing technique that he practiced hard for more than ten years in his previous life, although his individual attack and lethality are good.


    But thinking of this magical world, there are enemies to face in the future.


    Morgan immediately averted his eyes.


    White crow sword and bow and arrow are two abilities that the body is familiar with.


    Morgan has mastered it for more than half a month.


    These two abilities are what he wants to strengthen most now.


    In order to improve the strength, it is most obvious and conspicuous, so that the dwarfs of SOLIN oak shield and his party can look at it with new eyes.


    Morgan''s eyes stopped decisively on the skill "bow and arrow LV1".


    Next second.


    A pale white light flickered.


    "Bow Lv2..."

 Chapter 4

    "This enhancement consumes 1 point of soul power. Do you want to strengthen it?"


    Looking at the virtual data prompt jumping out in front of him, Morgan clicked.


    Light white light flashes, and the column of soul power quickly becomes zero.


    "Bow Lv2..."


    At the moment of virtual data jump, Morgan can clearly feel a heat flow injected into his body.


    At the same time, there is also a memory information about archery in my mind.


    That''s a series of information about the angle of shooting, the distance of the arrow and the need to pay attention to when shooting.


    Quietly feel and understand the memory of archery.


    Morgan only felt that his previous understanding of archery was too superficial.


    He now had a strong urge to pick up his bow and arrow and test it.


    But I opened my eyes and looked around at the dark night, and Gandalf, the wizard who was sleeping quietly not far away.


    Morgan pressed the impulse.


    Night till dawn.


    Morgan opened his eyes when it was just dawn in the East.


    After a simple wash, Morgan and Gandalf had another roast bear for breakfast.


    The body of the giant bear is huge. Even if they eat two meals together, there is too much left.


    Giant bear corpses are good things. Morgan can''t give up.


    It''s just that the body is too big. They have only two horses in total. It''s impossible to transport the whole body away.


    So Morgan began to divide the body of the giant bear, and Gandalf reached out to help.


    It didn''t take long to gut the giant bear and split the meat.


    When pieces of giant bear meat with blood were hung on the backs of two horses.


    They set off.


    According to yesterday''s agreement.


    Morgan rode behind Gandalf, and they walked quickly into the distance.


    Gandalf was right.


    In the evening, when they rode on their horses, they saw from a distance that low houses began to appear in the distance.


    "Hobitun is ahead..."


    Seeing the town in front of him, Gandalf said that the speed of the horses under his control had obviously decreased a lot.


    Rode wildly all day.


    The ass has been spent in bumping and friction.


    No one understands this pain better than Morgan.


    Hearing Gandalf''s words, Morgan breathed a sigh of relief and subconsciously controlled his horse to slow down.


    The destination is not far away. Don''t rush too much.


    Gandalf had already taken out the long cigarette rod and began to take out the cut tobacco from the cut tobacco bag, rub it into small balls and fill it on the cigarette rod.


    "Hoo, I can finally see the living..."


    Morgan looked at the distance and sighed. Gandalf was choking and coughing when he just smoked into his lungs.


    "Cough..."


    "What do you mean, I''m not alive?"


    "It wouldn''t be a mistake to bring this boy to SOLIN..."


    Gandalf squinted at Morgan and couldn''t help muttering.


    "Of course, Gandalf, you''re not included..."


    Seeing Gandalf cast a strange look, Morgan immediately said, "I''m not saying you''re not human, of course you''re alive..."


    "I mean, Gandalf, you''re a wizard..."


    Seeing Morgan explain more and more disorderly, Gandalf coughed and said, "cough..."


    "Shut up, I know what you mean..."


    "We''d better go to the city and dispose of the bear meat as soon as possible."


    "It''s been drying all day. If you wait, the price will fall greatly."


    Gandalf smoked, looked calm and spoke, but he had made up his mind to kill Morgan.


    After chatting all the way last night and today, the relationship between the two people has been very familiar.


    We still know each other''s character, and we don''t care about joking.


    "You''re right..."


    "However, I''m not familiar with here. I''ll trouble Gandalf to deal with these bear meat..."


    Morgan opened his mouth and smiled, and then aroused Gandalf again.


    In the memory of the plot, he learned that Gandalf was just, humorous and talkative.


    Now after contact, I do find that Gandalf has a similar character.


    To this kind of character, being generous and honest is the best way to get along and get closer.


    Morgan has decided to invite Gandalf to have a big meal after handling the bear meat, so as to sacrifice his five zang organs temple.


    Before this period of time, he lived almost a savage life in the wilderness.


    Although he ate game at once.


    But with only a small amount of salt, game without other spices can''t taste any better.


    Because there is no other tableware, the practice is only the most basic roast food.


    After eating for a period of time, I almost want to vomit at the sight of barbecue.


    Even giant bear meat can only taste fresh.


    Gandalf couldn''t refuse to smoke.


    The two rode quickly towards the town ahead.


    When the sunset glow fills the horizon.


    The two rode into the town.


    Soon, people began to appear on the road ahead, short people.


    Morgan knew that he should have come to hobitun, which Gandalf called. Those short people were the aborigines here, hobbits, also known as halflings.


    On green hillsides and hills, small wooden houses with round door frames inlaid with exquisite shapes and bunkers are scattered everywhere.


    Green low hillsides, small fences, fences, flowers of various colors, bluestone roads, clear rivers, busy little hobbits, running barefoot in the hillside forest trails, smaller hobbits.


    A peaceful, leisurely, relaxed and happy beautiful pastoral scenery.


    Entering this small town, Morgan has a feeling, a feeling as if he were in a fairy tale world.


    In his previous life, Morgan personally visited New Zealand, where the Hobbit and the Lord of the rings were filmed.


    Although the "hobitun" scenery there is still beautiful, the taste of artificial carving is too strong.


    But here, all the scenery is so leisurely and natural.


    "Maybe when you get old in the future, it''s a good choice to come here to provide for the aged and settle down..."


    The sudden thought in his mind made Morgan laugh and shake his head.


    Although it is still early to provide for the elderly, it also shows Morgan''s yearning for the beautiful rural scenery and environment of hobitun.


    "Isn''t it beautiful..."


    "I was like you when I first came."


    Watching Morgan keep looking around, Gandalf smiled leisurely with smoke.


    "Is this hobitun?"


    "It''s really beautiful..."


    Morgan looked at it for a while and said with emotion.


    "Of course, the Hobbit''s hometown is one of the most beautiful places in the whole Middle Earth world."


    "I like these industrious little guys..."


    After pumping the last cigarette in his mouth, Gandalf knocked on the cigarette rod on his shoe, wiped it again, looked up and continued:


    "Come on, you can''t sell giant bear meat standing here."


    "Come with me..."


    Gandalf said, pulling the reins and turning his head forward.


    Morgan quickly followed.


    In an hour.


    Hobitun, in the noisy blackcurrant tavern.


    Morgan and Gandalf sat opposite each other on the wine table, touching the tall barrel Cup held in their hands.


    "Cheers..."

 Chapter 5

    "Cheers..."


    Two tall and thick solid wood cups collided with each other, and the cool and overflowing wine splashed.


    Guru Guru Nagetto...


    The tempting sound of cattle drinking lasted for a while.


    "Ah..."


    A great moan sounded.


    "Bang..."


    Thick wooden wine glasses were heavily placed on the table.


    Morgan breathed a sigh of relief: "cool!"


    Although the Hobbit''s wheat beer is far less skilled than previous beer, the alcohol level is also much lower.


    However, because the material is pure wheat grain, it is brewed after fermentation with several fruits. It can also be said to be wheat wine or fruit wine.


    The entrance is full-bodied with a hint of fruit aroma, plus "chilled" (soaked in flowing cold stream water and taken out).


    Morgan, who had lived as a savage for more than half a month, drank very happily.


    "Yes, the wine here is much more delicious than that in other places."


    Gandalf wiped the wine stain on his beard and smiled.


    "It''s really good..."


    Morgan picked up a thick smoked sausage from the plate in front of him and threw it into the inlet. He chewed it and said.


    He hasn''t had time to taste wine from other places.


    In the memory of the original owner, he had drunk the wine from the restaurant in Fero Town, and the taste seemed even worse.


    Hobbit''s beer. He drinks it as fruit wine.


    After all, in such a world, the requirements cannot be too high.


    "That''s just one of the reasons I like it here."


    "As long as you stay here longer, you will find that you don''t want to leave here at all..."


    Gandalf cut the smoked fish in the plate in front of him with a knife and fork and stuffed it into his mouth, full of enjoyment.


    "I think so, too, but before that, I must take enough entrusted tasks and earn enough money."


    "After all, I can''t grow potatoes like the Hobbit..."


    Morgan nodded. He agreed with Gandalf.


    But now he has no intention of staying in hobitun for a long time.


    It seemed that when Morgan mentioned the meaning of entrustment, Gandalf put down his tableware, picked up the wheat beer just filled by the bartender and gulped.


    Then he said with a smile: "don''t worry, the commission I introduced will make you earn a lot of Commission..."


    Morgan, who knew it well, immediately asked, "Gandalf, I want to ask, who is the employer you introduced to me?"


    Gandalf kept moving his knives and forks. He put a smoked sausage into his mouth and said, "a group of dwarves."


    Morgan asked knowingly, "dwarf?"


    Gandalf nodded, "yes, if you want to get this Commission, you have to satisfy the dwarves..."


    At this point, Gandalf seemed to feel a little slapped in the face. After all, he had promised before, so he immediately continued: "but don''t worry, with your strength, it''s absolutely no problem to be competent for this entrustment."


    "Besides, there is me..."


    Morgan smiled, nodded and raised his tall glass: "of course I believe you, Gandalf, come..."


    It was already dark when they walked out of blackcurrant tavern.


    From the afternoon to the evening, even if the accuracy of the wheat wine brewed by the Hobbit is lower.


    They are not drunk, but they already have a lot of alcohol.


    Morgan looked at Gandalf. "Shall we go now?"


    Gandalf knew that the Turin dwarfs who had made an appointment with him might have arrived, and perhaps he was waiting for his notice now.


    But it was obviously inappropriate for him to meet Bilbo Baggins or Sorin oak shield, who he had not seen for many years.


    And it''s too late today.


    After a little consideration, facing Morgan''s eyes, Gandalf resolutely turned and walked back into the blackcurrant tavern behind him.


    The next morning.


    Morgan finished washing and stood in front of the poor glass mirror in the tavern room.


    It was the first time he really saw his figure.


    He is over six feet tall and nearly one meter nine.


    Tall and strong, black shawl, long hair tied into horsetail, thin face, clear outline, plus a pair of dark blue deep and charming eyes.


    "Such appearance, such high-quality appearance conditions."


    "No wonder you can hook up so many lovers in ferro Town, even including the former immediate boss, the wife of the captain of ferro town guard..."


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Morgan shook his head.


    Compared with his previous life, his figure and appearance are very different.


    He was ugly and even ferocious in his previous life.


    But as an underground black fist expert, he is still a little famous. He doesn''t lack money, and naturally he never lacks women.


    So he doesn''t care about his appearance.


    Now he suddenly becomes a handsome force with good figure and appearance. He is really uncomfortable.


    If he could, he would rather have the ferocious face of his previous life.


    Anyway, there is strength. There will be no shortage of women everywhere.


    But being handsome is also a new experience in life, and Morgan will try to adapt.


    Without much thought, Morgan picked up the silk comfortable long sleeves, brand-new leather chest armor and leg armor just bought yesterday and began to wear them.


    Yesterday''s giant bear meat sold a total of three gold coins.


    In this world, a standard gold coin is about twenty standard silver coins.


    Last night, I invited Gandalf to drink and have a big meal. I spent ten silver coins, plus buying clothes, leather armor, arrows and room rate.


    Morgan now has two silver coins left.


    Spending money is like running water.


    Among them, it cost ten silver coins to eat and drink, fifteen silver coins to replenish the arrows in the quiver, and three silver coins to buy new clothes and room expenses.


    The rest was spent on this new leather armor, a total of 30 silver coins.


    Although the quality of leather armor looks average.


    Morgan knew the danger of the trip from his memory.


    He originally wanted to buy a set of steel armor, but he just asked the price and gave up.


    As for the cross sword he had always wanted to change, he didn''t even dare to ask.


    Without him, it''s too expensive.


    The upper body has long silk sleeves and a yellow breastplate.


    The lower body is tight and strong, and the legs are also tied with yellow leg armor.


    The black hair was tied into a horsetail and the beard was scraped off with a short sword.


    Finally, hang the long sword on your waist, fasten the short sword to your lower leg, and carry the long bow and quiver bag on your back.


    When Morgan finished sorting out and walked out of the room, it was like a different person.


    From the second floor to the tavern hall, Gandalf nodded at Morgan.


    "Finally, it looks like a bounty hunter."


    "Come on, we won''t show up again. I''m afraid they''ll have to wait..."


    They went out of the blackcurrant tavern, took the reins from the attendants, turned on their horses and walked quickly to the distance.


    At this time, the sky is hazy, and a red sun in the East is hidden under the horizon.


    The two rode quickly to the layman of hobitun.


    After a while, he crossed two clear streams, several low hills and hills, and a large area of green crops.


    In their sight, small, exquisite and scattered bunker like huts appeared again.


    Morgan followed Gandalf and walked forward with a clear purpose.


    Before long, he saw a short, stocky hobbit smoking leisurely on a roadside bench.

 Chapter 6

    Gandalf rode straight ahead to the smoking hobbit.


    Morgan followed, and as the distance quickly drew closer, he finally saw the look of the short hobbit sitting on the roadside bench in front of him.


    It is Bilbo Baggins, the protagonist of the Hobbit trilogy.


    Morgan can finally know exactly when he came to the Middle Earth world.


    He had guessed right before, just before the Hobbit plot began.


    It is also the beginning of all epic stories.


    According to the development mode of the plot.


    Gandalf''s trip is to find Bilbo Baggins, join the dwarf adventure team of SOLIN oak shield, go to the lonely mountain and prepare to capture the heart of the mountain.


    According to Gandalf''s suggestion, their team needs a snitch.


    SOLIN oak shield led the dwarves from a big start.


    They came from the bearded dwarf clan, which was once the most powerful of the seven dwarves in the Middle Earth world.


    [bearded clan: it is regarded as a clan with sacred blood by other dwarf groups. The nobles of the dwarves come from gondaba mountain and Moria successively. They have the style of king, rich and traditional.]


    The bearded clan is the orthodox descendant of the Turin dwarves, also known as the Turin dwarves.


    Sorin oak shield, headed by, is the grandson of sol, the king of the original Yamashita Kingdom (irub Kingdom) and the son of Thorne.


    More than 60 years ago, the Kingdom at the foot of the mountain was defeated by the attack of the giant dragon Shi Maoge from the north.


    After the subjugation, the Turin dwarves had to flee the lonely mountains and start wandering.


    During this period, sol, the king at the foot of the mountain, raised his mind to recapture the old capital Moria occupied by the orcs.


    After being discouraged, sol led the people who survived from the lonely mountain to fight with the orcs.


    In the last battle of Moria, sol, the king of the mountain, was killed by azog, the desecrator of the orc leader.


    It was also in this war that SOLIN, the grandson of sol, turned the tide with a piece of oak because of the loss of his shield, thus gaining the reputation of "oak shield".


    Because of the bravery of this war, SOLIN oak shield was recognized by other people.


    King sol died and Thorne inherited the king at the foot of the mountain, but Thorne disappeared for other reasons.


    The king at the foot of the mountain was inherited by the living SOLIN oak shield.


    This is also the background before the plot of the Hobbit series.


    The Hobbit story quickly passed through his mind. Morgan followed Gandalf and soon approached Bilbo''s bench.


    He got off the horse, followed Gandalf and stood outside the low fence without saying a word, looking at Bilbo Baggins, who was still sitting leisurely on the bench with his eyes closed and smoking.


    When Bilbo opened his eyes, he saw two strangers, old and young, standing outside his fence, staring at himself strangely.


    Bilbo was a little uncomfortable when they saw him. Subconsciously, Bilbo said, "good morning..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Are you saying hello to me?"


    "Or do you want to say whether I like it or not, it''s a good morning?"


    "Or do you still want to say that you feel good on this special morning?"


    "Or are you just saying it''s a worthwhile morning?"


    Gandalf clubbed the staff and spoke fluently, which made Bilbo Baggins a little confused and more unnatural and uncomfortable.


    But soon he thought whether it was in hobitun or in front of the hole at the bottom of his bag. This was his own territory.


    So he immediately forced himself to calm down, shrugged his shoulders, made himself look more relaxed and said, "I think there are all..."


    Bilbo''s voice fell, and Gandalf was silent again. As before, he just looked at Bilbo and didn''t speak.


    Morgan stood silent, watching Gandalf perform and Bilbo.


    When the two men, especially the tall old man in gray robes, saw some hair, Bilbo couldn''t sit still and hesitated, "do you... Need my help?"


    Gandalf finally spoke again: "look and talk..."


    "I''m looking for someone to risk with me..."


    Gandalf looked at Bilbo and opened his mouth.


    Bilbo was stunned and finally reacted. He immediately shook his head and said, "adventure..."


    "No, I don''t think anyone west of Bree will be interested in adventure."


    "That''s disgusting, annoying and uncomfortable..."


    "It will make you too late for dinner..."


    Realizing that the two uninvited guests were not nice, Bilbo got up and began to step back.


    When the hole at the bottom of the bag, the round door is tightly closed from the inside.


    Morgan finally opened his mouth and looked at Gandalf: "what now?"


    Gandalf didn''t speak. He just stepped over the low fence and came to the door of Bilbo''s bag hole house. He used his stick to draw on the round wooden door.


    Morgan''s eyes widened when he wrote on the gate with a seemingly insignificant staff like a dead wood.


    It was the first time he had seen Gandalf casting magic, and it was the first time he had seen real magic in his life.


    Gandalf painted a pattern similar to a forked branch at the Bilbo gate. When you look carefully, you will find that there are flashes of light on the pattern from time to time.


    Because the mark is engraved in the corner of the gate, it is difficult to detect it without looking carefully.


    Morgan stepped forward and asked, "what are you?"


    "Let''s go. Someone will advise him for us..."


    "We''ll come back later..."


    Gandalf smiled mysteriously and turned to the horses by the side of the road.


    Morgan knew better than to ask.


    Soon Morgan rode away with Gandalf.


    When the outside was far away, Bilbo, who was close behind the circular gate, lay down beside the gate and began to look out from the small window.


    Aware that they had just left, Bilbo opened the door again and came out.


    After looking left and right, Bilbo muttered, "it''s really inexplicable..."


    Then he returned to the house, closed the door and began to hum songs to prepare today''s breakfast.


    Even if someone bothers him, it will not affect his mood of eating delicious breakfast.


    The day passed quickly.


    When it was dark, night fell.


    In the small, warm hole at the bottom of the bag, Bilbo was busy with his dinner.


    Fry the smoked fish until golden on both sides, bake the sausage, add two pieces of cheese and a glass of fruity red wine.


    Bilbo looked at the delicious dinner in front of him with great satisfaction when he was ready to enjoy it.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    "Who will visit so late?"


    Bilbo was slightly stunned, but soon got up and went to open the door.


    Hobbits are always very hospitable.


    So did Bilbo Baggins, as long as he wasn''t the kind of guest in the morning.


    "Coming..."


    Bilbo replied, walked briskly to the door, opened the lock and opened the door.


    He saw a tall dwarf standing outside.


    "Devalin, at your service..."


    The dwarf bowed and looked very gentleman.


    Bilbo was intimidated by the dwarf''s professional posture and immediately returned: "Bilbo Baggins, at your command..."


    In this way, Erbo''s nightmare began.


    When Morgan followed Gandalf back to Bilbo''s bottom hole again.


    Before we got close, we could hear the noise inside and Bilbo''s powerless roar.

 Chapter 7

    "Is there a party in here?"


    Standing in front of Bilbo''s bag bottom hole, Morgan, who was familiar with the plot, seemed to be able to think of Bilbo''s angry picture. He smiled and asked casually.


    "Well... Maybe, you know dwarves like parties best..."


    Gandalf touched his nose, replied, then came forward and rang the doorbell.


    At this time, Morgan noticed that Gandalf made a branch mark during the day, which was emitting a faint light.


    "Enough, I''ve had enough. I''ll see how many dwarves there are and how many!!!"


    Before the door opened, Morgan heard Bilbo''s angry roar inside the door.


    "Hoo..."


    The door was opened and bill Bolen looked at the two people outside the door.


    He didn''t know when he poked the dwarf''s nest. He thought it would only be those rude, savage and smelly dwarves.


    I didn''t expect it to be the two I met this morning.


    Bilbo has learned some news from the words of the more than a dozen short people who have just arrived one after another.


    Seeing these two now made him a little suspicious.


    "Good evening, Bilbo!"


    At this time, Morgan standing aside suddenly said hello.


    "I''m Morgan. Nice to meet you."


    "We met during the day, do you remember?"


    Facing Morgan''s smiling face, Bilbo is still very elegant.


    Of course, perhaps just because they have seen the barbarism and rudeness of the dwarves in the room, the two are indeed more polite.


    Bilbo reluctantly smiled, "of course..."


    Enter the room.


    Morgan finally met the dwarf he had only seen in film and television works for the first time.


    The height is the same as that of hobbits, or even a little higher.


    But in terms of hair, dwarves are much more vigorous than Hobbits.


    This can be easily seen from the fact that the Dwarfs'' hair is generally braided and they are generally full of beards.


    "Gandalf..."


    "Gandalf, you''re finally here..."


    "Good evening, Gandalf..."


    The dwarves who saw Gandalf greeted one after another.


    Morgan noticed that the dwarves with different shapes were constantly carrying food from Bilbo''s food storage room to the largest long table in the room.


    Inside the small and exquisite hole at the bottom of the bag, it has become a mess at this time.


    The thick and beautiful carpet is also covered with dirty mud stains everywhere.


    These are obviously caused by dwarves. No wonder bill fair is so angry.


    "Who is this?"


    "Who is this?"


    After greeting Gandalf, the dwarfs soon noticed Morgan and asked.


    "This is my helper..."


    As soon as Gandalf spoke, the door of the room was knocked again.


    Gandalf, who was near the gate, turned and opened the door.


    Morgan saw a tall, handsome and determined dwarf standing at the door, wearing exquisite lock armor and luxurious fur windbreaker.


    "Gandalf, you said this place is really hard to find."


    "I got lost twice. If it weren''t for the sign on the door, I couldn''t find it here."


    The handsome and tall dwarf said and went into the hole at the bottom of the bag. Other dwarfs standing aside immediately bowed their heads and saluted.


    Bilbo recognized the mistake and immediately said, "mark?"


    "There''s no sign on the door. I just painted it a week ago."


    Marked


    Gandalf answered, "I just drew it this morning."


    Gandalf''s opening was immediately reflected by bill Bolton.


    No wonder these dwarfs did not find anyone else, but all found their own homes. It turned out that Gandalf was the ghost.


    Bilbo looked angrily at Gandalf.


    Gandalf immediately said, "Bilbo Baggins..."


    "And Morgan..."


    Then he motioned Morgan next to him and continued, "please allow me to introduce our head to you..."


    Gandalf said and looked at the tall and handsome Dwarf: "SOLIN oak shield."


    When the voice fell, Sorin oak shield immediately came forward, looked at Bilbo, the halfling whom Gandalf had specially mentioned for a long time, and said with a smile, "so, are you the Hobbit?"


    "Mr. Baggins, can you tell me what battles you have participated in?"


    "Sorry, I also want to know. What weapon do you prefer, axe, hammer or sword?"


    SOLIN oak shield looked at Bilbo and continued to speak. Although it was a joke, Morgan could hear the contempt in each other''s words.


    The dwarf Prince of Turin, now also known as the dwarf king of Turin, has a very sharp eye. It is easy to see that Bilbo should have no combat experience.


    "This... No."


    "But I don''t understand what this has to do with me."


    Although there was some speculation in the hot heart, Bilbo still didn''t understand. He only spoke in a deep voice.


    "I think so, too..."


    "He''s not like a snitch, but more like a grocer."


    SOLIN oak shield hugged his chest and smiled, and the dwarves on one side laughed.


    At this time, SOLIN oak shield came up to Morgan, looked at Morgan with leather armor, a long sword on his waist and a long bow and arrow bag on his back, and said:


    "This looks like a soldier..."


    "But Gandalf, I remember you said my team seemed to lack only one snitch?"


    SOLIN oak shield said and looked at Gandalf with a calm expression, but the meaning of his words was clearly dissatisfied with Morgan''s arrival.


    Morgan, standing aside, also easily felt the contempt and arrogance of SOLIN oak shield.


    Although the dwarf Prince has a strong aura, he is the focus of everyone.


    But as a black fist expert who has been unbeaten for two consecutive years, Morgan, who came to this world is also very proud.


    Being despised by SOLIN oak shield, Morgan is not Bilbo who knows nothing.


    Before Gandalf spoke, Morgan took the lead in saying, "introduce yourself, Morgan, bounty hunter."


    When the voice fell and everyone''s eyes gathered, Morgan nodded to his SOLIN oak shield and saluted slightly to show his respect.


    After all, the other party''s status is noble. This time, he is his own employer. Appropriate etiquette is still necessary.


    After the ceremony, Morgan immediately looked directly at SOLIN oak shield and said, "you can doubt my qualification to stand here, but you can''t doubt the strength of a bounty hunter!"


    "This is an insult to me and to all bounty hunters!"


    "I will duel with you!"


    Morgan looked straight at SOLIN''s Oak shield and whispered.


    Morgan''s voice fell, and everyone in the room realized that things seemed to suddenly become serious.


    Bilbo Baggins knew nothing and could not laugh at anything.


    But this human named Morgan


    At this time, all talents really paid attention to the Morgan brought by Gandalf.


    Honor cannot be insulted!


    Not to mention the honor of the entire bounty hunter community.


    Just like if someone insults the dwarf, the dwarf will fight with each other.


    This is the same.


    SOLIN oak shield immediately realized his mistake, although he didn''t know what a bounty hunter was.


    Sorin oak shield turned to Bahrain, the oldest and most knowledgeable dwarf among the dwarves.


    When I saw Bahrain nodding, it was obvious that the other party knew about the bounty hunter.


    Facing the angry and aggressive Morgan.


    SOLIN oak shield couldn''t flinch, and couldn''t flinch, so he said in a deep voice, "OK, I accept your challenge!"

 Chapter 8

    "Sorry!"


    "I have no intention of insulting you, let alone the bounty hunter!"


    "I accept your challenge!"


    Aware of his mistake, SOLIN oak shield was also aboveboard and immediately apologized.


    But Morgan''s challenge is also an insult to him.


    SOLIN oak shield has a noble status. If he refuses the other party''s challenge, he will lose the face of the whole Turin dwarf family.


    If you win, there is no benefit, because it should be.


    His identity and blood status determine that he must win.


    But if you lose, it''s even worse.


    So whether Sorin oak shield wins or loses, Morgan''s blatant challenge to him is an insult to him.


    Although Morgan has good reasons.


    The voice of SOLIN oak shield agreeing to the duel challenge fell, and the in the room immediately became noisy.


    Sorin oak shield, Morgan.


    Even if Morgan has enough reason, although he doesn''t know whether the reason is made up by the other party.


    However, noble identity and blood inheritance are the most important things in the whole Middle Earth world.


    Morgan''s challenge to Sorin oak shield is tantamount to humiliating all the dwarves present.


    "No, SOLIN, you can''t promise the human boy, let me..."


    "Get out of the way and let me teach Morgan a good lesson..."


    "No, let me do it. I said it first..."


    "Let me come. I just saw that human boy unhappy. That boy is even more handsome than me..."


    "Let me come. I think he can use arrows, but you can''t do Archery..."


    "What does the challenge have to do with bows and arrows? I''ll let the boy taste my axe..."


    ¡°......¡±


    The dwarves were full of righteous indignation.


    Gandalf looked at Morgan strangely, but found that the boy was winking at himself.


    He just reacted. Morgan did it on purpose.


    Yes, the boy doesn''t look like a reckless man.


    He won''t fail to understand the seriousness of challenging SOLIN oak shield unless he doesn''t want the Commission.


    Of course, Gandalf felt a little nervous about Morgan''s fierce reaction.


    Because SOLIN oak shield just despised Morgan, and Morgan''s honor statement was very similar.


    Now that you know you can''t challenge SOLIN oak shield, you can always challenge other dwarves.


    Gandalf soon realized what Morgan meant.


    Yes, let go of Sorin oak shield and challenge the other dwarves.


    As long as we can win, we can not only win back respect, but also prove Morgan''s strength.


    With two more words, Sorin oak shield, which attaches great importance to the expedition, will never refuse to join bounty hunters like Morgan.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    Thinking of this, Gandalf immediately came out and played a round game: "I think it''s good..."


    After a lengthy discussion.


    Morgan''s challenge was successfully transferred from SOLIN oak shield to young dwarf Qili.


    Because there will be a risk soon. No matter win or lose, it''s not good for the two to fight against who is injured.


    Then it was because Morgan said he was good at using bows and arrows, and among all the dwarves present, the young dwarf''s Qili archery was the best and the best at shooting.


    This can be seen from the long bow and quiver carried by the other party.


    To prove who is stronger, simple and healthy by comparing bow and arrow, it is naturally accepted by everyone.


    Now that the decision has been made, the competition will be held soon.


    Bilbo''s hole in the bottom of the bag is too small. Morgan has to bow when standing. It must be impossible to compete.


    Soon, the party moved to the outside of the hole at the bottom of the bag.


    There are too few recreational activities in the world, less at night.


    It is rare to see such a lively competition between Morgan and Qili.


    A group of dwarves looked more energetic than the two parties.


    Because Morgan''s challenge became Qili.


    The anger of a line of dwarfs towards Morgan naturally changed with the change of Morgan''s challenge goal.


    After all, their dwarf king SOLIN''s Oak shield was impolite first.


    Morgan is willing to let go. Although the dwarfs are not grateful, there must be no anger and hatred.


    The dwarves have a violent temper and a straight heart. This character also means that they are simply straightforward. As long as they don''t offend them, they are still willing to be reasonable.


    The challenge turned into excitement.


    The dwarves who are good at making fun of the party naturally have an attitude of making fun of the party.


    Soon, a bet was put forward against Morgan and Qili who lost and who won.


    Because the dwarves knew more about the strength of Qili, Qili won quickly.


    But Morgan''s temperament is extraordinary. Coupled with the rare bounty hunters in the Middle Earth world, they have just heard the story of the bounty hunter briefly told by the white bearded dwarf Bahrain.


    Let several dwarves have some confidence in Morgan, and they put pressure on Morgan.


    When the dwarves asked Gandalf, Gandalf happily took out a bag of money and put it on Morgan without thinking about it.


    He brought Morgan. He must believe Morgan.


    Moreover, the giant bear killed by Morgan a day ago can show Morgan''s strength.


    Gandalf must have beaten Morgan.


    Except that SOLIN oak shield didn''t join the fun.


    Even Bilbo Baggins, who was really watching the excitement from beginning to end, was encouraged by the dwarfs to press a sum. He also pressed Morgan.


    After the bet, Morgan and Qili began to discuss how to compete.


    Qili is a handsome young dwarf with black hair like Morgan.


    It''s just that Qili''s black hair is messy and scattered, and Morgan is tied into a horsetail.


    They each said a competition method, but obviously neither of them was very good.


    At this time, birds suddenly came from the woods a little far away.


    Morgan''s eyes lit up, he had an idea, and immediately said, "we''re better than shooting birds?"


    After hearing this, Qili immediately looked at the dark forest. After secretly weighing his grasp, he nodded and agreed: "I agree, shoot birds!"


    The two parties decided on the test method, and the dwarfs began to look forward to it.


    Morgan and Qili didn''t say who was first and who was later. They took down their bows and arrows from their backs and took them out of their quivers.


    Because the tail feathers of the bows and arrows on both sides are different, the arrows shot out will be easy to identify.


    Although it is night.


    But there are a lot of stars in the sky. The sky is hazy and can barely be seen.


    The two men stretched their bows and arrows, looked calm and looked into the distance.


    At this time, no one dared to speak loudly, for fear of affecting them.


    The distance between Morgan and Qili is not too far.


    At this time, it was in the wild. It was quiet around. When they held their breath, they could almost hear each other''s breathing.


    Since it was a competition, neither of them dared to be careless.


    When the breath began to calm down, suddenly a bird song came from the front forest again.


    The original calm Qili''s eyes were bright, and the long-awaited arrow "whoosh" shot out quickly.


    The next second, I heard the shrill sound of birds.


    Qili looked happy, and then a happy voice came from behind: "hit..."


    But I also know that Morgan didn''t make a move, and the voice soon disappeared.


    Morgan''s face is calm. The news of Qili''s shot can''t distract him at all. He can maintain absolute concentration to know how strong the noise and curse in the underground boxing ring in his previous life.


    Not to mention now.


    Slightly narrowed eyes scanned the woods in front.


    Lv2 level archery makes Morgan know much better about bow, arrow and archery than ordinary archers.


    You know, he practiced Muay Thai for more than 20 years in his previous life. There is only Lv2 in the system.


    From here, we can see how strong the enhancement of the topping test of the time traveler system is.


    Just then, a dark shadow suddenly flew up in the dark woods.


    "Right now!"


    Morgan''s eyes followed him like an eagle, his bow and arrow suddenly pulled to the maximum arc, and his fingers moved.


    "Whoosh!"


    The arrows roared through the air and went straight ahead!

 Chapter 9

    "Whoosh..."


    The arrow darted towards the woods ahead.


    Morgan suddenly had a strong premonition when his fingers loosened and shot arrows.


    "This arrow will hit!"


    This is not Morgan''s blind metaphysical hunch, but the ability brought by Lv2 level bow and arrow.


    I have a feeling of grasping every arrow I shoot.


    This is a natural ability that every archer who has reached Lv2 level archery can master.


    Morgan could just clearly feel the moment he shot his arrow.


    Qi Li, a dwarf not far from him, was obviously short of breath.


    Among the people present, Morgan himself should be the most nervous.


    But as a contest player in his previous life, Morgan, who has long been baptized by various big scenes, doesn''t know what it feels like to be nervous. When he comes to the competition field, he can stimulate his fighting spirit and focus more and more.


    Morgan was not nervous. Naturally, it was the turn of the young dwarf Qili.


    Just like in previous life, no matter what game it is, no matter how good the slogan says before the game, what friendship is the first and what competition is the second, we actually know what''s going on.


    As long as you can win, who cares about friendship.


    As long as it''s a competition, there''s nothing you don''t want to win.


    All men, and so many people were present.


    In front of SOLIN oak shield, the "Uncle" of the dwarf king, and a group of dwarf brothers.


    In terms of his best bow and arrow, Qili is naturally one hundred people who are unwilling to lose to the human Morgan.


    Morgan is the same. This competition is a great opportunity to show his strength.


    It is not only related to his dignity, but also related to whether he can smoothly join the expedition team.


    "I''ll see..."


    Morgan shot the arrow, which means that the competition is over. Now it depends on the result.


    Among the dwarves behind him, they were in a hurry. Several dwarves who wanted to know the results immediately ran to the woods not far away.


    Before long, the two quickly walked back with an arrow.


    Both arrows hit the bird, a dark, unlucky bird the size of an adult''s palm.


    It''s just that one arrow hit a bird.


    The other arrow hit two!


    The strength of the arrow pierced the bodies of both birds, just like a barbecue string.


    "Coming, coming..."


    "Who loses and who wins?"


    "Did Qili win or did Morgan win?"


    "Both shot..."


    "Wow, who is this? He shot two birds with one arrow?"


    As soon as the two dwarves who picked up the birds came back, the dwarves who watched the excitement immediately welcomed them and talked.


    "Get out of the way. You still need to compare the arrows to know who loses and who wins..."


    The dwarf carrying the bird came over, and Morgan and Qili immediately walked over.


    At this time, everyone gathered around.


    Including Gandalf and the SOLIN oak shield, which has always been high and cold.


    Bilbo followed outside and kept looking.


    Although the length of the arrow and the shape of the arrow will not differ much.


    But Morgan used human forged bows and arrows, and Qili used dwarf forged bows and arrows.


    There must be some differences.


    In fact, in the eyes of Morgan and Qili, they can recognize their arrows almost at a glance.


    This is the simplest observation.


    But other people who can''t use bows and arrows naturally don''t understand.


    In order to make it more clear to everyone, this needs to be compared.


    When two arrows strung with birds were placed in front of both parties.


    Morgan recognized that the arrow that killed two birds with one stone belonged to him at a glance, and he was relieved at last.


    He used a little caution in the competition before.


    With their bows and arrows, it''s nothing to shoot a bird in such an environment.


    The more accomplished you are in archery, the more patience you need to compete for is not just your archery ability.


    Morgan''s caution is that he let dwarf Qili take the first shot.


    The moment you hit a bird is bound to disturb other birds to fly.


    This will give him a chance to kill two birds with one stone.


    Only in this way can he win the competition with an indisputable result.


    Otherwise, if both of them shoot only one bird, how can we win or lose.


    Of course, such a premise is that Morgan should have enough bow and arrow attainments and the strength to kill two birds with one stone.


    Instead of a blind cat meeting a dead mouse, it''s just luck.


    "I lost..."


    "Don''t look, this is mine."


    Looking at the two arrows, the dwarf Qili pointed to the arrow that shot a bird and said very simply before taking out the arrows from his body for comparison.


    Morgan can recognize his arrow, and so can Qili.


    As mentioned earlier, most dwarves are stubborn and paranoid.


    But it is also simple, forthright and straight.


    Win is win, lose is lose!


    He''s not a dwarf who can''t afford to lose.


    "Morgan''s archery is really better than me."


    Qili looked at Morgan and smiled. Although he was a little reluctant, he simply admitted that he had lost. He was very generous.


    "Just luck..."


    ¡±You know, your arrow scared away all the birds in the forest. "


    "So..."


    Morgan was more straightforward, not only modestly admitted that it was luck, but also said the reasons.


    Such a big step was handed to Qili, and it was difficult for Qili to give him opinions.


    Sure enough, Morgan''s voice fell, Qili immediately smiled, and the depressed color on his face was obviously relaxed.


    "Morgan, you don''t have to comfort me. If you want to wear two at night, you can''t do it simply by chance."


    "I hope I can compete with you again in the future..."


    Qili shook his head and opened his mouth, with a shy smile on his face.


    After all, for the young and inexperienced dwarf Qili, it''s still a little embarrassed to ask a human who has just known for less than half a day about archery.


    "There must be a chance."


    "We are friends, aren''t we?"


    Morgan patted Qili on the shoulder and smiled.


    Not to mention that Morgan is enjoying the praise of Qili.


    The two sides of the bet decided the outcome.


    The dwarves who gathered to gamble soon cheered and wailed.


    Morgan won and smiled.


    Did Qi Li win? Sell lots.


    Dwarves are always straight hearted.


    The competition between Morgan and Qili was crisp and smooth, and there was no arrogance after winning.


    It''s hard to annoy others.


    It''s SOLIN oak shield. I can still talk with Morgan after losing to Morgan.


    I have to admit that Morgan is really good.


    He attached great importance to the expedition to Gushan and almost put all his eggs in one basket.


    A powerful guy like Morgan, he naturally hopes that the more the better.


    Of course, there is a premise that the team should be under his control.


    Now that the misunderstanding has been eliminated.


    Then you need to come forward.


    Thinking of this, SOLIN oak shield came forward, looked at Morgan and smiled:


    "The misunderstanding just now is my negligence."


    "Now, I want to formally invite you to join my team. I wonder if you can give me such a chance?"


    Looking at the sincere SOLIN oak shield.


    Morgan suddenly felt that he had some new knowledge of the dwarf king.


    "Of course, it''s my pleasure, your highness..."


    Morgan stroked his chest with one hand and bowed slightly to show respect.


    SOLIN oak shield was very satisfied with Morgan''s response. He picked up Morgan with both hands and smiled brightly: "welcome to the team!"

 Chapter 10

    Morgan was personally invited by Sorin oak shield to join the expedition.


    Gandalf breathed a sigh of relief.


    He watched Morgan almost all the way from being despised by SOLIN oak shield.


    Then to denounce Sorin oak shield and threaten to challenge him.


    Then sell face to each other and change the challenge object.


    Finally, he easily defeated the dwarf Qili, which not only made SOLIN oak shield apologize in person, but also invited Morgan into the team in person.


    It also showed its strength in the eyes of dwarves and themselves.


    With this operation, Morgan''s position in the team will never be lower than that of the dwarves in the future.


    In the future team, no one can despise him and dare to underestimate him.


    You know, because of their character, dwarves value strength more than any other race.


    I just thought Morgan was strong.


    I didn''t expect this boy''s head to work so well.


    You know, from beginning to end, he hardly spoke except that Morgan hinted at him halfway.


    This is much better than what I told Morgan earlier. It''s much better to join the team by his recommendation.


    Morgan''s extraordinary performance made Gandalf think of Bilbo.


    I also want to recommend to join the team.


    I remember the attitude of SOLIN oak shield and the dwarfs towards Bilbo.


    Gandalf was a little uneasy.


    But with him, Bilbo will be able to join the team.


    Just before that, you have to ask the little guy to promise.


    Thinking of this, Gandalf took out the cigarette pole again.


    Back in Bilbo''s pocket.


    The dwarves have not yet fully recovered from the competition and are still in high spirits.


    Even Bilbo, who has been very depressed, has just won the money and is infected by the lively atmosphere. At this time, his mood is much better.


    The just unfinished party continues.


    Watching a large number of all kinds of food and drinks moved out of the food storage room.


    Bilbo is gritting his teeth to comfort himself: "since it is inevitable, it''s better to be generous and show the hospitality of hobbits..."


    With this thought, Bilbo''s bleeding heart seemed really comfortable.


    Soon, the long table used for the banquet was filled with all kinds of food.


    Looking at more than ten kinds of food, such as smoked fish, bacon, smoked sausage, smoked ham, cheese, white bread, dried tomatoes, dried persimmons, dried mushrooms and so on.


    In addition, there are several kinds of wine, such as red wine and fruit wine.


    Morgan finally knew something about the hobbits, no, Bilbo''s family.


    This is not the food reserve that ordinary families can have.


    The dwarves'' predatory handling soon filled the whole table.


    A line of dwarfs took their seats, and Morgan sat next to Gandalf.


    The dwarves didn''t pay attention to anything at dinner. They sat down and began to eat.


    Morgan is also welcome. In this world, you don''t pay attention to statements such as weight loss.


    It''s good for ordinary people to eat a few meals a day.


    Morgan has a lot of plot memories in his mind. He knows that there will be many hard days on the next expedition.


    If you don''t eat at this time, you''ll have to wait for it.


    Smoked fish, smoked meat, smoked ham, smoked sausage, cheese... Morgan munched on all kinds of high calorie foods.


    Fruit wine and wine also come.


    Don''t tell me, these bacon tastes different.


    Anyway, Morgan thinks he can eat it for a long time.


    Although Morgan was drinking and eating meat, he was much better than the dwarfs in terms of eating.


    Dwarves can not only sing loudly when eating, but also dance on the table.


    At this time, on the table, a young dwarf, about the same age as the dwarf Qili, but slightly shorter than Qili, with blond hair and several pigtails, was twisting his ass in the middle of the long table.


    The dwarves around waved knives and forks, banged on the tableware, made all kinds of sounds, laughed and shouted to cooperate.


    Fortunately, Morgan had just eaten a big meal and filled his stomach for seven or eight minutes. At this time, he really didn''t have the mind to continue eating.


    So he sat on the bench like Gandalf with a tall barrel cup full of fruit wine and watched the excited performance of a group of dwarfs.


    "Very interesting."


    "As long as you know them, you will like them..."


    Gandalf raised his glass and touched Morgan, laughing.


    "It''s a little noisy, but it''s really good."


    "I think as long as I''m with them, I''ll never be bored."


    Morgan took a gulp of wine and nodded.


    "It seems that you are getting familiar with them..."


    Listening to Morgan''s words, Gandalf looked at Morgan and smiled.


    Morgan raised his glass and Gandalf met again and continued: "tell me about the team. I only heard you mention it, but I don''t know anything about the entrustment. It''s not conducive to my next work."


    "I can''t tell for a moment."


    "Wait, you''ll know in a minute."


    Gandalf shook his head and motioned Morgan to continue watching the dwarves.


    The dinner lasted a long time.


    When the meal was over, the table was cleaned. It was already late at night.


    Watching a group of dwarves sitting around the long table, Morgan knew that the main play was coming.


    "Any news from the irideron meeting?"


    "Are they all here?"


    The first to speak was Bahrain, a dwarf with all white beard and hair.


    SOLIN oak shield nodded, "yes, envoys from all seven kingdoms have arrived."


    Dewalin, a dwarf equivalent to Bahrain, immediately said, "what did the iron hill dwarf say?"


    "Will Dan come with us?"


    SOLIN oak shield shook his head. "They won''t come. They say it''s our adventure, just ours."


    The voice fell and all the dwarfs were silent.


    Then Gandalf stood up, gathered the candles on the table, and took out a yellow parchment roll.


    Spread out the parchment paper roll, on which are clearly painted peaks, rivers, forests and wastelands. It is a map.


    "In the Far East, over mountains and rivers, through forests and wastelands, there is a mountain peak: solitary mountain."


    "Yes, quilling has seen the omen. The omen says it''s time."


    "When the crossing bird flies to the lonely mountain, as predicted."


    "When the old birds fly to irub again, the rule of the monster will come to an end..."


    The dwarves, one sentence after another, obviously knew the prophecy.


    "Monster? What monster..."


    Bilbo was attracted and suddenly asked.


    "The dragon, the fire breathing dragon Shi Maoge, was the most ferocious and terrible disaster of that era!"


    "I''m not afraid of it. I''ll let it taste the dwarf iron bar..."


    "Don''t think about it. It''s too difficult, even with the support of the army. Besides, we have only a dozen people, not the best and smartest..."


    "Hey, what do you mean... Who are you talking about?"


    "We''re not stupid..."


    "We now have bounty hunters and Gandalf the wizard."


    "Gandalf has killed hundreds of dragons..."


    "Uh, no, wait, I, I don''t want to say..."


    "How many?"


    "What?"


    "Gandalf, how many dragons have you killed?"


    "Cough..."

 Chapter 11

    "Although we don''t have enough people..."


    "But we are all soldiers. We will never retreat and die unyielding!"


    "Yes, we will never fear the Dragon..."


    The dwarf talked and talked, and his opinions were basically divided into two kinds.


    Young dwarfs such as Qi Li, Fei Li and Ou Li are impulsive and seem to have no fear of anything.


    The older dwarves, mainly in Bahrain, who have experienced the tragedy of the Dragon smog attacking the old capital irubo, are more rational and cautious.


    "Knowing that you are invincible, you have to go up. It''s not bravery, it''s stupidity!"


    "Hey, who are you talking about?"


    "That''s you!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Seeing the two dwarves with opposite opinions arguing louder and louder, the smell of gunpowder is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that it is possible to fight in the next second.


    Morgan quietly moved the bench back.


    But he saw Gandalf move behind him.


    Just then.


    "Enough!"


    Sorin oak shield slapped on the long table and stood up with a fierce drink.


    "If we can see signs, do you think others will not see them?"


    "By that time, rumors began to spread..."


    "Shi Maoge hasn''t appeared in 60 years!"


    "How many eyes are paying attention to the East, thinking, weighing and coveting our wealth!"


    "In short, we must recapture irub!"


    "Be sure!"


    SOLIN oak shield clenched his fist and shouted.


    The dwarf was immediately encouraged by him and immediately responded to the cheers.


    But as the oldest, calmest and most cautious dwarf in the whole team, Bahrain immediately poured cold water on SOLIN oak shield:


    "Have you forgotten that the whole lonely mountain is sealed?"


    "We can''t get into the mountains..."


    Bahrain shook his head and opened his mouth. It was not so much cold water as the biggest problem in the expedition to the Old Kingdom.


    Because irubo is an underground city in a big mountain.


    The front door of the Kingdom has been sealed by the giant dragon smog. You can''t go in other places. If you can''t go in, it''s useless to say anything.


    The voice of Bahrain fell, and SOLIN oak shield was silent.


    This is indeed the biggest problem at present.


    "Bahrain may have been before, but it''s not now."


    Just then Gandalf''s voice suddenly rang.


    Later, the crowd saw that he took out a palm length, thumb thickness and exquisite key like a magic trick.


    "How did you get this..."


    Sorin oak shield murmured as he looked at the key in Gandalf''s hand.


    "Sol gave it to your father Thorne and your father kept it for me."


    "Now, he belongs to you..."


    Gandalf spoke slowly, reached out and handed the key to SOLIN oak shield.


    At this time, a dwarf suddenly said, "if you have a key, there must be a door."


    "You''re right. That''s the new problem."


    Gandalf nodded, pointed to the map on the table and continued, "the door is hidden in this map, but I can''t find it."


    "But don''t worry, someone can find it in Middle Earth."


    "Our task must be hidden and careful..."


    "So we need a thief..."


    Seeing that the whole martial arts of the dwarves could not be performed, Gandalf pulled the party back to a scene similar to the memory plot.


    It was as if Morgan, who had a God''s perspective, suddenly looked and wandered away.


    Brush


    The virtual data emitting light white light began to jump and flicker in the void.


    No one at the scene noticed Morgan''s anomaly.


    [Time Traveler: Morgan]


    [race: human]


    [biological level: Level 1]


    [soul power: 0]


    [attributes: strength +; physique +; agility +; spirit +]


    [ability: general language; Muay Thai Lv2; white crow sword LV1; bow and arrow Lv2]


    [talent: Intimacy (special skill)]


    [current world exploration progress: 0.3%]


    ¡¾......¡¿


    Look at the data that keeps appearing in front of you.


    When you see the data behind the column of world exploration progress.


    Morgan''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    ¡°0.3...0.3%£¡¡±


    The world exploration progress soared to 0.1% from 0.01% before meeting Gandalf.


    And then from 0.1% to 0.3% of the exploration progress!


    If nothing had changed in the past half a month, Morgan suspected that the system had failed.


    Facts have proved that his previous idea is very correct.


    At present, the progress of world exploration is closely related to the characters of the plot.


    This points the way for Morgan''s future. No, it lights up the light.


    Just met with the main plot characters, the exploration progress has increased so much.


    If we participate in the event together, the increase will certainly be greater.


    The more progress he makes, the more he knows about the system.


    What''s more, Morgan has another main purpose: to obtain soul power and become stronger.


    The best way is to follow Gandalf and Sorin oak shield, because there is no shortage of enemies.


    As Morgan pondered over his own system.


    Gandalf, sitting on one side, suddenly stood up. In the light of the fire, the originally tall shadow immediately became incomparably huge, and the shadow shrouded the whole living room.


    "Enough!"


    "If I say Bilbo is a thief, he is!"


    The seemingly calm voice resounded through the ears of everyone at the scene, but it was particularly deafening.


    The voice fell and everyone in the house was stunned.


    Gandalf has always been said to be a wizard, but none of the dwarfs has really seen Gandalf perform witchcraft.


    With this move, the dwarf''s eyes at Gandalf immediately became awed.


    Even Sorin oak shield.


    Morgan, who was originally distracted by himself, was also startled by Gandalf''s hand.


    Immediately dispersed the immediate system and returned to the immediate desktop.


    "The hobbits are smaller and their feet are light."


    "Although this, some of you dwarves can do it."


    "But you should know that smog has long been used to you. He can easily smell you."


    "But hobbits are different. Smog has never seen hobbits."


    "The fourteenth person you asked me to find, I chose Mr. Baggins."


    "His ability is far more than his appearance. He can make more contributions than you and even himself know."


    "So you must trust him..."


    Gandalf sat down again, and Morgan quickly learned the cause and effect from his words.


    The dwarves don''t like Bilbo, and Gandalf fully recommends it.


    "Good, we''ll do what you say..."


    Sorin oak shield looked at Gandalf for a while and finally seemed to be convinced.


    But Morgan, who is paying attention to Sorin oak shield, knows from the story in his memory that Sorin oak shield still doesn''t trust Bilbo. He just trusts Gandalf and gives Gandalf face.


    "Take out the contract and Morgan''s share..."

 Chapter 12

    The contract the dwarves gave Morgan was drawn up on an ad hoc basis.


    Bilbo''s contract was drawn up in advance because Gandalf said it at the beginning.


    However, due to the addition of Morgan, the Commission for Bilbo has been modified to some extent.


    The Commission originally promised to Bilbo was one fourteenth of the total income, but it was temporarily changed to one fifteenth.


    Morgan''s Commission, because the dwarves can''t get more money temporarily.


    So, like Bilbo, it becomes one fifteenth of the total income.


    As for why the total number of the team is 16, but only 15 people participate in the profit sharing.


    Morgan didn''t know and didn''t ask.


    When Sorin oak shield solemnly handed over the provisional contract to Morgan.


    After Morgan read it quickly, he simply signed his name at the last place.


    Bilbo, on the contrary, read all the terms of the contract.


    Hesitated at the last moment of signing.


    For a hobbit who had never been too far from hobitun since he was born.


    Leave your warm home, delicious breakfast, lunch, dinner, and leisurely and comfortable bag bottom hole.


    It really takes great courage to rashly take part in dangerous, hard and dirty adventures.


    Finally, Bilbo shook his head and went back to his room.


    At this time, it was not only Morgan who saw that Bilbo had no intention of taking risks.


    Gandalf also saw it.


    So as soon as Bilbo left with his front foot, Gandalf followed him with his back foot.


    The night was now dark.


    The dwarves who had been noisy all day also began to yawn.


    I have to get up early tomorrow morning.


    Bilbo''s bag bottom hole is too small, but there is no extra bed.


    The dwarves had to make their own beds or find their own way to sleep.


    Fortunately, it''s still summer. It''s hot and it doesn''t matter to sleep on the ground.


    Morgan sat on the bench, lying on the table, and slept all night.


    The next morning.


    Morgan woke up and saw a line of dwarves ready to go.


    After a simple wash, Morgan led the dwarfs to prepare a pony with stronger endurance and load for the trip.


    The horses of him and Gandalf yesterday have been disposed of.


    Morgan led his horse to Gandalf, who was looking at the rising sun with a cigarette pole in his mouth, and asked, "won''t Bilbo go?"


    "Why, do you think Bilbo doesn''t want to go?"


    Gandalf asked, turning his head and looking at Morgan.


    "Well... That''s not true."


    "I just think it takes great courage for an ordinary person to leave everything he is now and take risks with us."


    ¡±Of course, I trust you more, Gandalf! "


    Looking at Gandalf''s thinking eyes, Morgan patted Gandalf on the shoulder and smiled.


    Bilbo hasn''t got up yet.


    Sorin oak shield was not ready to wait.


    The dwarves cleaned up everything that had been messed up in the hole at the bottom of the bag yesterday.


    The party left Bilbo''s house on ponies.


    Of course, the contract given yesterday remains.


    Bilbo can catch up with everyone if he wants to and if Bilbo doesn''t wake up too late.


    The late summer sun is not dazzling.


    Walking on the tall tree lined path.


    A line of dwarves chatted and talked to Bilbo.


    Soon, the gamble about whether the bill Expo would catch up was played again.


    Morgan really saw the power of these dwarfs: they always seem to have fun.


    The dwarf Beaufort, who loves wearing leather hats, first said, "I bet Mr. Baggins won''t follow up, because he doesn''t dare. Who of you dares to bet with me?"


    Philip, a young dwarf with a golden pigtail, immediately cried out, "Hey, everyone knows that Mr. Baggins won''t come. It''s unfair of you!"


    Immediately, the dwarf followed and said, "yes, yes..."


    The dwarf Qili also answered, "bofo, if you want to bet that Mr. Baggins will come, I''ll bet with you."


    Just then, Morgan suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile, "I bet Baggins will catch up. Who of you dares to bet with me?"


    If you don''t know the plot, judging from Bilbo''s performance yesterday and his failure to get up early this morning, Morgan will never take this remark, because the possibility is too small.


    But now, why not make money and brush Gandalf''s favor.


    Sure enough, as soon as Morgan spoke, Gandalf looked over with a smile.


    He thought Morgan did it all because he believed in him and took care of his face.


    You know, even if he is himself now, Bilbo is not confident whether he can catch up.


    What''s more, the dwarves laughed at Bilbo''s cowardice. Some of them were beating Gandalf''s face, although the dwarves were noisy and didn''t necessarily mean so.


    But he fully recommended Bilbo yesterday.


    "Like Morgan, count me in..."


    Gandalf knocked on the cigarette rod on his shoes and said happily.


    The voice fell, and the two voices immediately shouted one after another.


    "Morgan''s bet I took..."


    "Gandalf''s, I took it..."


    Qili and bofo quickly opened their mouths and made several other dwarves who wanted to bet slow down.


    "Count me in. I guess Mr. Baggins may catch up. We might as well give him some trust."


    At this time, white beard Bahrain opened his mouth and made everyone stunned.


    The dwarf groin reacted the fastest and hurriedly said, "I took Bahrain''s bet!"


    At this time, the young dwarf Philip was ready to speak.


    "Philip, you are too slow, ha ha..."


    Just when the expedition team made fun of Bilbo''s bet.


    In the hole at the bottom of the bag.


    Bilbo just woke up from his sleep.


    Get up and see that the house is empty and everything is neat, clean and intact as new.


    Bilbo even thought that everything last night was a dream unless the food in the food storage room was consumed.


    Looking at the empty room and remembering the bustle of yesterday, Bilbo suddenly had an inexplicable loss in his heart.


    Soon he saw the contract on the table that he refused to sign yesterday.


    At this time, Bilbo suddenly remembered Gandalf''s words yesterday: "Bilbo, your mother, your grandfather, your great grandfather, your great great grandfather, have never been ordinary..."


    "You are also from the tuk family. Do you plan to stay in this small home all your life?"


    Gandalf''s words seemed to be still in his ears.


    Bilbo suddenly had an unspeakable impulse in his heart: "yes, I don''t want to, I don''t want to live like this all my life, I don''t want to be ordinary!"


    Bilbo immediately found a pen and signed his name on the contract.


    Then he turned out his package, put on some clothes suitable for change, rushed out of the hole at the bottom of the bag and rushed to the distance.


    In half an hour.


    Carrying a backpack that could not be tied even at the mouth of the bag, Bilbo finally saw the figure of the expedition team in the woods that were about to leave hobitun.


    Bilbo waved the contract in his hand and rushed up happily.


    The story begins here.

 Chapter 13

    "Am I right? It''s a waste of time to come here."


    "No, not all..."


    "At least we have more magic archers like Morgan."


    "More than that, I also won a bet twice, ha ha..."


    "Hey, Beaufort, you won only once. You lost last night..."


    "I said, are you too optimistic? This bet is not over yet..."


    "Ha ha, although I admit that Mr. Baggins prepared a great dinner for us last night."


    "But that doesn''t mean he has the courage to take risks with us..."


    "At this time, Mr. Baggins can''t appear."


    "So, I''ll win..."


    Scattered on the forest path with mottled spots in the morning.


    The expedition team is talking and laughing.


    "Wait..."


    Just then, a clear and familiar voice suddenly came from behind.


    They reined in their horses and turned back.


    I saw a small figure in a wine red coat running barefoot here, waving something in his hand.


    "Ha ha, look, it''s Mr. Baggins..."


    "Damn, it''s incredible. I thought the boy would never catch up..."


    "So don''t jump to conclusions."


    "Bofo, you lost again, ha ha..."


    "I''m just unlucky..."


    "Hey, it''s a good thing that Mr. Baggins can come. Don''t say a few words..."


    The dwarfs were chattering, and Bilbo had quickly caught up.


    "I signed..."


    Bilbo walked into the line waving a contract longer than his height.


    Balin, the dwarf with white beard, reached for the contract, took out his reading glasses and looked carefully at the signature of the contract.


    Then he looked at Bilbo and said with a smile, "welcome Lord Baggins to join SOLIN oak shield."


    The voice fell, and the whole expedition team smiled kindly.


    A hobbit who has never traveled far can give up his leisurely life and dare to be invited to adventure.


    Not to mention anything else, courage alone is admirable.


    "Give him a pony..."


    SOLIN oak shield looked at Bilbo and said.


    Bilbo never took part in battle and adventure. Naturally, he can''t ride a horse.


    Riding a horse is easy to have an accident, and riding a pony is much safer.


    After all, the pony of a pony is only as tall as Bilbo, and it won''t matter if it falls down.


    Bilbo sat on the horse''s back, a little stiff.


    The expedition team continued on its way.


    At this time, the voice of dwarf Bahrain came from the front: "Hey, groin, you should pay..."


    The voice fell.


    "Wow..."


    A purse flew straight ahead from the rear and was caught by Bahrain.


    ¡±Qili... "


    Morgan also opened his mouth. Before his voice fell, a money bag also flew straight towards Morgan.


    Morgan raised his hand and grabbed the money bag. His hand subconsciously bumped. It was a bet of ten silver coins, not much but not many, enough for him to have a full meal with wine and meat.


    "What are they doing?"


    Bilbo asked, carefully driving the pony close to Gandalf.


    "They''re betting on whether you''ll show up?"


    "Most people don''t think you''ll show up."


    Gandalf said vaguely with a cigarette stick in his mouth.


    "So... What about you?"


    Bilbo was silent and went on.


    As soon as the voice fell, a money bag flew over from the front. Gandalf caught the money bag and put it into his cloth bag.


    Then he took out his cigarette and said with a smile, "Bilbo, I never doubted you."


    "I can prove that..."


    Then a voice came.


    Bilbo quickly turned his head and saw Morgan approaching from behind.


    "I beat you to win."


    Morgan smiled, threw away his purse, looked at Bilbo and smiled.


    "Thank you for your trust."


    Seeing Morgan''s goodwill, Bilbo immediately smiled.


    "You''re welcome. We''ll be adventure partners in the future."


    Morgan said casually.


    He did not despise Bilbo, nor did he look down on Bilbo like the dwarves.


    As the protagonist of hobbit series, Bilbo has its own unique light charm.


    He symbolizes the story that small people can achieve great things.


    As the only ring holder in the whole Middle Earth, he can give up the ring by his own will.


    Bilbo''s character needs no more words.


    Morgan doesn''t have Bilbo''s "great love" character, nor can he do what he did in remembering the plot.


    But it doesn''t prevent Morgan from admiring people like Bilbo.


    Besides, Bilbo is the protagonist, and Morgan has only advantages but no disadvantages in making friends with each other.


    Although Bilbo is still a rookie who doesn''t know anything.


    "Adventure partner..."


    Bilbo was stunned when he heard the word Morgan.


    "Yes, I''m a member of the team now... My own adventure has begun."


    "Maybe I can make the same achievements as my great grandfather and great great grandfather in the future..."


    Bilbo felt a little excited and looked forward to his future adventure.


    Morgan was unaware of Bilbo''s mental activity.


    He was secretly thinking about the "ring" that would haunt Bilbo for the rest of his life


    If the plot remains the same, the "supreme ring" that stirs up the situation in the whole Middle Earth world.


    It should still be in the hands of Gollum, a mutant hobbit at the bottom of an underground goblin mine in the misty mountains.


    Morgan is thinking, if the next journey is the same as in the plot.


    When you get to the goblin Kingdom, do you want to grab the ring in Gollum''s hand before Bilbo.


    Of course, Morgan is not the protagonist.


    It''s one thing not to mention whether you can meet Gulu.


    It''s another matter whether you can take it or not.


    After all, that thing can be invisible with it.


    Gollum killed his fellow race and took away the supreme ring. It''s impossible not to know the ability of the ring for many years.


    That is, Bilbo, who has the aura of the protagonist, can fall off the cliff and easily pick up the ring.


    You don''t have to change to Morgan.


    Middle earth is a world with gods.


    Bilbo''s footprints, in Morgan''s view now, always have the meaning of being guided by fate.


    Of course, Morgan will not give up as long as he has the chance to succeed in the "Lord of the rings".


    As for whether Morgan can withstand the temptation of the ring, whether Morgan is firm enough is another matter after he gets the ring.


    After all, an artifact that can be invisible at any time is equivalent to an extra life.


    Morgan said he wasn''t interested. It must be false.


    As for what happens after Bilbo takes the ring, it''s none of Morgan''s business.


    It''s one thing that he admires Bilbo''s character.


    But self-interest is another matter.


    Compared with the two, the latter must be important.


    This will never change.


    Of course, it''s not easy to capture the supreme ring. He has to think about it in the long run.

 Chapter 14

    The expedition team is officially on its way.


    It was only shortly after leaving hobitun that the first day of the journey was only halfway.


    The originally clear sky was suddenly shrouded in clouds.


    Then a heavy rain fell from the sky.


    Just out of the woods, the team walking on the broad wilderness path could not avoid, and they all became drowned in soup in an instant.


    "Hua Hua..."


    Pouring rain and big drops of rain came down.


    Let just out of hobitun, the end of his enthusiasm for adventure immediately disappeared.


    "We just keep walking, don''t we find a place to take shelter from the rain?"


    Bilbo, blinded by the heavy rain, shouted at the people who were indifferent and moving on in the heavy rain.


    "Mr. Baggins, it''s a heavy rain in summer. It won''t last long..."


    "There''s no place to hide around here. Hold on..."


    "A little rain will make us stronger, Mr. Baggins. You need more rain..."


    A dwarf answered immediately in the line.


    "Rain can make people stronger. Is there such a saying?"


    Bilbo seemed to think he had listened to something and asked Morgan nearby in surprise.


    "Maybe. After all, we still have a lot of rain next."


    Morgan shook his head.


    Fortunately, Morgan lived alone in the wilderness for half a month before meeting Gandalf.


    Now Morgan is used to such bad weather in the wild.


    "Well, it seems that adventure is a little different from usual..."


    Bilbo murmured at Morgan''s words and reluctantly believed them.


    "Hey, Mr. Gandalf, can''t you do something to deal with the heavy rain?"


    At this time, the dwarf Dori suddenly asked loudly.


    "Such heavy rain won''t stop until it''s finished."


    "If you want to change the weather in the world, you should find another wizard."


    Gandalf wiped the rain on his long beard and said back.


    "Anything else?"


    Bilbo rode up to Gandalf in front of Morgan and asked.


    Gandalf: what


    Bilbo: "are there any other wizards..."


    Gandalf looked at Bilbo and said, "of course, there are five."


    "The most powerful of us is Saruman, the white wizard."


    "There are two blue wizards, but I have almost forgotten their names..."


    Bilbo continued, "where''s another one?"


    Gandalf: "another one is ridagast, the brown wizard..."


    "What does he do, or is he like you..."


    Bilbo kept asking Gandalf all kinds of questions about wizards like a curious baby.


    Gandalf has a good character and is constantly answering Bilbo''s questions.


    Morgan, who followed them, took the opportunity to hear a lot of news beyond the memory plot.


    As the dwarf said before, it was a heavy summer rain.


    Half an hour later, the heavy rain stopped.


    The dark clouds in the sky began to disperse, and strands of golden sunshine scattered on the earth from the gaps in the clouds.


    The sky washed by the rain is cleaner and clearer.


    The silence of the expedition team also went away with the heavy rain.


    With the dwarves, the team atmosphere soon revived.


    A large team of more than a dozen people acted together.


    Don''t worry about meeting wild animals or anything.


    Even if they met, they just added food to the team.


    In this way, time flashed by.


    A month later.


    In a lush jungle.


    Morgan was holding a long bow and hiding carefully behind a big tree.


    Not far away, the dwarf Qili also squatted behind the thorns with strong weeds with bows and arrows.


    A little far in front of them, seven or eight robust spotted deer were eating grass.


    The inherent caution in the blood of herbivores makes spotted deer eat a few mouthfuls of grass and look around, very cautious.


    Morgan raised his hand to Qili.


    Having already had some tacit understanding, Qili nodded and immediately got up and walked around carefully.


    Morgan hid in the same place. Seeing that Qili had reached the right position, Morgan gestured again.


    Qili nodded, chose a suitable hidden position, stretched his bow and arrow, and waited quietly.


    See where Qili arrived.


    Morgan then drew an arrow from the quiver on his back and another arrow.


    A total of two arrows were placed on the long bow in his hand.


    Yes, after a month of familiarity and practice.


    Morgan can now shoot two arrows at a time.


    Until now, he really knew the power of Lv2 level bow and arrow, and barely mastered it.


    With a bow and an arrow, Morgan carefully leaned out of the trunk, looked at the spotted deer looking up in the distance, and immediately retracted.


    After waiting for a few seconds, Morgan leaned out again and just saw the spotted deer bow its head and continue to eat grass.


    "Right now!"


    Morgan''s eyes immediately became extremely sharp and focused, his long bow was aimed at the spotted deer, and the bowstring was full.


    "Whoosh..."


    Two straying arrows burst into the air and shot away.


    The spotted deer was awakened by the sound of bowstring and ran away immediately.


    It''s just a little slower than the bow string lasing speed.


    Two spotted deer near Morgan fell down mournfully.


    The remaining few spotted deer immediately ran in the direction of Qili.


    "Whoosh..."


    The spotted deer running head-on fell down again.


    The remaining spotted deer immediately turned around in panic.


    At this time, with another pleasant bow string sound.


    "Whoosh..."


    Two deadly arrows arrived in an instant.


    A spotted deer fell to the ground.


    The other arrow was close to the neck of a spotted deer and missed slightly.


    The remaining spotted deer seemed to be scared crazy, scattered in panic, ran away, and disappeared into the dense forest in the blink of an eye.


    The hunt was a great success. Morgan shot three spotted deer and Qili shot one.


    For more than a month, Qili has long been convinced of Morgan''s bow and arrow skills.


    On the way back carrying the spotted deer, Qili didn''t forget to ask Morgan for advice.


    Morgan''s understanding of archery has long been different because of his systematic topping and his understanding of archery.


    Teaching Qili is enough.


    Morgan didn''t hide anything when teaching Qili.


    He is willing to make friends with dwarves, which is good for his future plans.


    The advantage of selfless teaching is that Qili now has more and more respect for Morgan and vaguely regards Morgan as a teacher.


    Together with the other dwarves of the expedition team, they also have more respect for Morgan.


    When they returned to the team''s temporary rest camp carrying four spotted deer.


    The two received a warm welcome.


    Think about it. You don''t have to be good at fencing and axe hunting. You have to be able to attack those prey.


    Now the meat supply of the team, that is, hunting, is almost the business of Morgan and Qili.


    But now in the team, in addition to hunting, they don''t have to do anything else.


    For example, cooking, such as feeding horses, such as picking wild vegetables, such as vigil

 Chapter 15

    evening.


    Temporary rest camp: on a rocky mountain wasteland.


    The members of the expedition team are busy.


    Today, Morgan and Qili caught four spotted deer, which was an absolute harvest.


    Spotted deer are not small.


    A spotted deer, together with miscellaneous dried vegetables and wild vegetables picked around temporarily, can make the members of the whole expedition team have a good meal.


    Of course, this is the way to cook.


    If it''s roasted, two spotted deer are enough.


    After traveling in the field for a month, the average person in the team now has a big stomach.


    "Pa pa..."


    On the simple stove made of several stones, the fire crackled.


    Above the fire, the big boiler on the tripod was boiling and rolling.


    White meat soup, red dried carrots, green wild vegetables, purple wild onions


    This pot of spotted deer fresh meat thick soup pot is very attractive, and the smell is also very attractive.


    It was a boring day in the wilderness.


    This is definitely the most relaxing time for all team members.


    Of course, this is about physical relaxation.


    In fact, as the expedition team left the shire, the foot journey to Dongfang Avenue began.


    The journey has become far more dangerous than before.


    Because they have stepped into the territory of one of the most evil monsters in the world: "orcs".


    At this time, on a boulder not far from the temporary camp.


    Morgan was lying on it, blowing the cool wind of early autumn.


    [Time Traveler: Morgan]


    [race: human]


    [biological level: Level 1]


    [soul power: 0]


    [attributes: strength +; physique +; agility +; spirit +]


    [ability: general language; Muay Thai Lv2; white crow sword LV1; bow and arrow Lv2]


    [talent: Intimacy (special skill)]


    [current world exploration progress: 0.31%]


    ¡¾......¡¿


    "It''s been a whole month..."


    "Not only did you not get any soul power, but you were a zero light egg."


    "Even the progress of world exploration is growing very slowly."


    "It was 0.3% before departure, but now it is 0.31%. The journey of one month has increased by a full 0.01%."


    "It''s still with the protagonist''s army. If there''s only one, I''m afraid I don''t even have 0.01% progress..."


    Morgan was helpless when he opened his eyes and looked at the data in front of him.


    In the past month, because of his outstanding archery, he almost contracted the hunting in the team.


    That is to practice bowing and archery, and more to kill prey and obtain soul power.


    Unfortunately, except that the ferocious bear killed by Gandalf a month ago gained a little soul power.


    Morgan hasn''t been able to get any more so far.


    Even if he hunted a large number of wild boars, wild goats, spotted deer, and even a fierce leopard.


    However, with the egg, there was no trace of the second point of soul power.


    But for the 0.01% progress in exploring the world, he would have thought it was a broken system card.


    Of course, in the past month, although little has been gained in the time system.


    But in terms of strength, especially archery, Morgan has made great progress.


    In other aspects, because of their own strength, there are also reasons to teach dwarf magic.


    Morgan''s position in the expedition team has improved a lot.


    Now, if we rank the members of the expedition team in order, it should be like this: SOLIN oak shield ¡Ý Gandalf > Bahrain = Morgan = devalin > other dwarves > Bilbo.


    In general, except that the system gains little.


    I have gained a lot in other aspects.


    Because I have nothing to do every day, I think about my system.


    Morgan now has some new understanding of "soul power".


    But these understandings will not be known until after the experiment.


    "It seems that you can''t get soul power by killing ordinary creatures. Now let''s see if the orcs can surprise themselves."


    Morgan waved away the data in front of him, looked at the dark sky and thought.


    "Morgan..."


    At this time, a cry came from a distance.


    Morgan turned around. Dinner was ready.


    Morgan turned over and jumped down a boulder more than three meters high to the camp.


    He came to the fire and took a bowl of fresh venison soup from the dwarf "student" Qili.


    Morgan just sat down and heard dwarf groin shouting with a bowl of steaming broth: "come on, let''s have a toast to thank Morgan and Qili for the big meal they brought us!"


    "Hey, this is not wine. You can''t drink too much..."


    "Ha ha, poor groin..."


    "Although this is not wine, you can take it as wine. Maybe you can drink the taste of wine..."


    "Come on, let''s drink..."


    "That''s a good idea. Maybe you two can get drunk..."


    "Ha ha..."


    The dwarves are laughing and habitually bickering with each other.


    It amused everyone.


    More than a month''s field trip.


    Because they are all wild mountains, and there are no villages or towns on the way.


    The drinks the dwarves brought in the beginning were already used up.


    Now there are only some dry vegetables, potato powder and dried meat, which are easy to carry and preserve. There are still a lot of dry food left.


    As for drinks, just think about it.


    After dinner, the night was completely dark.


    The cool wind of early autumn is blowing.


    Morgan and Gandalf sat side by side under a boulder smoking.


    To be exact, Morgan was smoking with Gandalf''s cigarette pole.


    "Hoo..."


    Lit a fire on the small hole filled with cut tobacco and took a hard breath.


    Bar haw


    Feeling the pungent smoke entering his lungs, Morgan somehow felt that the whole person had relaxed a lot.


    As a master of black boxing in his previous life, Morgan didn''t smoke and seldom drank wine.


    But in this world, in a boring adventure.


    In the days of no women, no wine and no fighting, only smoking can make him less boring.


    "Yes, cigarettes are good..."


    "I didn''t expect your boy didn''t smoke before..."


    Ignoring Gandalf''s muttering, looking at Bilbo coming, Morgan held a cigarette pole and said, "do you want a breath?"


    "No, thank you. I have..."


    Bilbo smiled and refused, took out his pipe, shook it, and sat next to Gandalf.


    "Am I right..."


    Gandalf continued to speak. Morgan pumped out the remaining cut tobacco, knocked clean the cigarette shit, handed it to Gandalf, and said, "well, you can shut up."


    "Ha ha..."


    Gandalf laughed and immediately took the cigarette rod and filled up the cut tobacco.


    The night darkened.


    I don''t know when the curved moon in the sky is hidden in the clouds.


    In the temporary camp, only the campfire is still burning.


    In front of the fire, in addition to the night dwarf bofo dozing off like pecking rice, the other dwarfs lay in disorder and had already fallen asleep.


    Everything was quiet around, as if the whole world had fallen asleep.


    Holding the cross sword and sleeping against the boulder, Morgan suddenly felt an extremely dangerous palpitation.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and saw that a group of more than a dozen ugly and ferocious orcs in armor were quietly touching into the temporary camp with weapons.


    Morgan looked terrified, grabbed the long bow beside him and shouted, "enemy attack!"

 Chapter 16

    "Enemy attack!"


    Morgan roared and had no time to think about why it was different from the story in his memory.


    Grab the long bow and arrow bag at hand, quickly put it on your back, then draw out two arrows skillfully, open the bow and shoot.


    The whole process is done in one go.


    Being yelled by Morgan, the orcs immediately reacted, didn''t touch and move forward, and immediately rushed over with a low roar.


    More than a dozen dwarves selected to participate in the restoration expedition are either veterans who have experienced several wars in the past or young dwarfs who have performed well. They are absolutely elite.


    When Morgan woke up, he immediately reacted. Without panic, he picked up his weapon to meet the orcs.


    "Whoosh..."


    Two arrows burst out and went straight for the orcs who rushed up first.


    At such a close distance, Morgan has no possibility of losing.


    Next second.


    The two orcs who rushed to the front made a dull hum, immediately softened their feet, and their whole body fell to the ground with inertia.


    The dwarf groin, who got up in a hurry and was ready to fight with a hatchet, looked up and saw two orcs falling down in front of him. He was stunned.


    Looking down carefully, he saw that the two arrows were right in the face of the orc and came out through the skull. Those who have died can''t die anymore.


    One bow and two arrows, which only Morgan can do.


    Groin subconsciously turned and looked at Morgan.


    Then he saw that Morgan was aiming at himself with a long bow.


    "Whoosh..."


    An arrow darted past his eyes.


    Groin was startled and immediately heard the muffled hum behind her.


    He turned his head and saw behind him an ugly and ferocious ORC with a sharp blade, whose head was shot through by an arrow, slowly fell back.


    "Damn it..."


    Groin was scared into a cold sweat. After muttering two words, she turned and lifted her hatchet and roared at the orcs.


    Ten or twenty orcs sneaked into the dwarf temporary camp.


    As the first discoverer, one voice failed the orc plan, and killed three orcs with two arrows in a very short time.


    Morgan''s excellent performance attracted the attention of the orcs for the first time.


    The small Orc leader of the team leader, a tall Orc wearing black sharp armor with an extremely ferocious and ugly face, pointed at Morgan and shouted angrily: "kill him, kill the human!"


    With the roar of the little Orc leader.


    Around the camp, a dozen wolves with shoulder height, body length and needle like hard gray black hair immediately appeared.


    The attacking orcs belong to the scouts.


    These gangdaba ferocious wolves, which have long been more than ordinary wolves, are mounts for scouting orcs.


    Just because he was afraid that the wolf''s low roar would wake up the dwarves and affect the sneak attack, he left the wolf outside the camp.


    Now that there was no possibility of sneak attack, these fierce wolves rushed out immediately.


    At the command of the little Orc leader, the grinning wolves rushed to Morgan at the first time.


    "Shit!"


    Seeing a large number of wolves rushing here, Morgan''s eyelids jumped, immediately put away his long bow and took out a long sword from his waist.


    Just took out the long sword and saw a huge shadow swooping in the air with a fishy wind.


    Morgan immediately knelt down and leaned back.


    Feel the smell of a wolf fluttering over his head, and his stiff belly hair almost shaved his face.


    Morgan held his sword in both hands and stabbed him up without looking.


    "Poop..."


    The long sword pierced the wolf''s slightly soft abdomen in an instant, accompanied by the wolf''s great inertia over Morgan''s head.


    The sharp long sword pulled out a long cut in the belly of the overhead wolf, just like giving the whole caesarean section.


    "Hua Hua..."


    When the wolf crossed Morgan''s head, a large number of smelly internal organs immediately rushed out of the wolf''s abdomen.


    Morgan, who was startled, tried to avoid sideways. He was still drenched on his back. Even a string of bloody and smelly intestines were hung on his quiver.


    "Am I special..."


    Morgan tore off his intestines and just wanted to spit fragrance.


    Just then, another huge dark shadow swooped down on the boulder from afar.


    Morgan stood up, raised his sword and cut.


    "Bang..."


    When the long sword collides with the wolf''s claws, it makes the sound of metal and iron strike at the moment.


    The wolf landed unharmed and immediately turned around and bared his teeth at Morgan.


    Morgan was impacted by the great strength of the wolf and retreated several steps to stabilize his body.


    At this moment, another wolf rushed out of the darkness not far from Morgan.


    In front of the confrontation, the wolf no longer hesitated, and immediately rushed up with a low roar.


    "Bad..."


    Two wolves pounced from different directions at the same time.


    Morgan felt his eyelids jump wildly at this moment, and the danger rose sharply.


    He had no doubt that with the size of these wolves and the sharp fangs in each other''s mouth, he could easily bite off his neck with one bite.


    It''s no use worrying about him any more. The two wolves jumped on it in an instant.


    "Spell it!"


    Realizing that he couldn''t hide at all, Morgan gritted his teeth and immediately took the initiative to meet the wolf who took the lead in front of him.


    Would rather risk being attacked by another Coyote than kill one first to avoid falling into the dangerous siege of two coyotes.


    Morgan stepped forward, clenched his long sword with both hands and fought hard!


    "Ouch..."


    The ferocious wolf who came head-on was cut off half of his head by Morgan''s sword. After a moan, he fell to the ground and twitched violently.


    Without the slightest joy, Morgan didn''t forget the other wolf. He immediately turned around, but felt a strong air blast burst out from behind.


    "Bang..."


    Gandalf held up his luminous wooden staff, and a pale white light wave almost visible to the naked eye immediately burst into the air.


    After the explosion.


    The ferocious wolf who had jumped on Morgan was immediately thrown back and fell heavily on the boulder behind him.


    "You saved my life, Gandalf!"


    Morgan, holding a long sword, immediately joined Gandalf and stood side by side.


    "You''re welcome. Your performance today is excellent."


    Gandalf, holding a long sword and a staff, pierced a rushing ORC with a sword, raised his foot and knocked the orc body to the ground, saying at will.


    "Oh, what about you?"


    Seeing Gandalf''s guard beside him, Morgan threw down his long sword, took down the long bow from his back again, raised his hand with an arrow, right in the eye of a wolf.


    "Of course... It''s a little worse, it''s a little worse..."


    The voice fell, and Gandalf suddenly stretched out his staff.


    "Bang..."


    The white light suddenly burst from the top of the staff, and a half ORC was blown out for several meters on the spot.


    "What do you think..."


    Gandalf turned his head, looked at Morgan with a little pride and smiled.


    Morgan raised his hand and shot Gandalf.


    "Whoosh..."


    The arrow darted past Gandalf''s ear and even broke several strands of Gandalf''s long hair.


    Gandalf suddenly looked back and saw an arrow in the middle of the orc''s eyebrow that was about to rush in front of him, and was falling back with his head up.


    Then I heard Morgan''s voice: "I don''t think much, what do you think..."

 Chapter 17

    The cooperation between Morgan and Gandalf can be described as a strong alliance.


    Under Gandalf''s cover, Morgan, who mastered Lv2 archery, was definitely the coldest and fiercest killer in the battle.


    Every arrow he shoots represents the death of an orc to hell.


    Coupled with the output of a group of dwarves, the orc scouting team of more than 20 people, together with more than 20 ferocious gangdaba wolves, killed more than half in less than half an hour.


    The remaining orcs didn''t dare to go again and ran away to the dark camp.


    If only the dwarves holding swords, axes and hammers, they may really have no way to take these crazy orcs.


    But in the presence of high-level archers, it is not so easy for these orcs to escape.


    Seeing the remaining four or five orcs rush out of the camp and into the dark night.


    Morgan strode onto a boulder and shouted, "Gandalf!"


    Gandalf immediately understood and raised his staff.


    The next second, the staff burst out a strong dazzling white light to illuminate the night sky.


    Morgan quickly reached out and touched the quiver on his back. This time, he pulled out three long arrows.


    Unprecedented three arrows!


    The light from the staff flashed away.


    But for Morgan, it was enough to see the fleeing orcs for a moment.


    With three arrows on the bowstring, Morgan pulled the full moon this time.


    "Whoosh..."


    Three arrows shot into the dark night.


    Soon, everyone on the battlefield heard screams outside the camp.


    "Two escaped..."


    Morgan jumped off the boulder and said, obviously with some regret.


    Every time these orcs kill one, they are likely to have soul power. It''s a pity to be run away.


    Of course, others must not understand Morgan''s real meaning.


    "Morgan, it''s nothing. You''re very good today..."


    Sure enough, I thought Morgan was blaming himself, and a dwarf answered immediately.


    "Yes, Morgan just saved me once..."


    Dwarf groin also murmured.


    As soon as he was distracted, he was almost cut off by the orc who rushed up. Fortunately, Morgan shot the orc in time.


    Although it''s a shame to be saved in such a small battlefield, it''s true that Morgan saved himself.


    Groin has a strong self-esteem, but she never disdains to lie about such things.


    See Morgan''s remorse, speak for Morgan immediately.


    "When you draw a bow, you can shoot three arrows at a time. I''ve only heard of archers of the elves to do this."


    "Morgan''s bow and arrow now is..."


    Balin, a dwarf with white beard, laughed and said, but his voice didn''t fall.


    "Ouch..."


    Suddenly, a low, terrible howl came from outside the wilderness.


    As soon as their faces changed, Gandalf immediately said, "the orcs are shouting for reinforcements. We should go!"


    Sorin oak shield''s face sank immediately. He was a feud with the orcs. He also knew what the voice represented, especially when there was a battle just now: "go, go!"


    "Qili Feili goes to lead the horse..."


    "Pompey packed the dishes and the others packed their own things..."


    "Come on..."


    Gandalf and Sorin oak shield spoke at the same time, and the party immediately knew the seriousness of the matter.


    Pack up quickly at once.


    Soon, a group of people led their horses and ran wildly in the dark wilderness.


    It is obviously dangerous to travel outside the wilderness at night.


    Fortunately, the expedition team has a large number of people.


    "Come on, keep up..."


    "Damn it, come back, you''re going the wrong way..."


    "This way..."


    "It''s too dark for me to see..."


    Time passed slowly. I don''t know when the curved moon in the sky came out of the clouds again.


    The dim moonlight sprinkled on the earth.


    Among the rolling mountains.


    A group of people are running wildly.


    "How long have we been running?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Are the orcs still following?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "I shouldn''t keep up. I don''t seem to hear anything..."


    "Keep running, you can''t stop. The noses of those new Daba wolves are very powerful..."


    "This way, keep up..."


    This group of people running away with horses is Morgan''s lonely mountain expedition team.


    I escaped from the orc scouts'' sneak attack not long ago. I didn''t dare to stop at this time.


    Time passed slowly.


    When the eastern sky began to glow.


    The members of the expedition who ran wildly in the middle of the night finally couldn''t carry it.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    "It''s almost dawn. The orcs should not catch up..."


    "Can you rest? I really can''t run..."


    "I''m so hungry..."


    "Me too..."


    Look at the panting and chirping dwarfs.


    SOLIN oak shield looked up at Gandalf.


    "Orcs don''t like the day..."


    Know what Sorin oak shield wants to ask, Gandalf said casually.


    "Then rest..."


    SOLIN oak shield nodded and walked aside.


    The dwarves got the consent of the dwarf Prince and were immediately relieved.


    Just lie down and rest on the spot.


    But I heard SOLIN oak shield shake his head again and say, "it can''t be here. It''s too open and not safe enough."


    Gandalf, who had just pulled out his cigarette pole, made a move, looked up to the left and right, pointed to the forest in the distance and said, "go over there. It would be much better to be covered by the forest."


    Sorin oak shield looked over and quickly nodded, "just go there."


    In half an hour.


    The expedition team arrived at a woodland halfway up the mountain.


    Sorin oak shield soon saw a long abandoned wooden house and a fairly flat open space around it.


    "Right here..."


    "Chili, Felix, go feed the horse..."


    "Pompo Buddha makes fire..."


    SOLIN oak shield gave orders, and the division of labor of the team was clear.


    Soon, the party got busy again.


    Before long, a vigorous fire was burning.


    Because there are still three of the four spotted deer Morgan and Qili caught yesterday evening.


    Just after a battle, he ran into the middle of the night.


    Bahrain, the dwarf with white beard who manages the food logistics, decided to reward the people.


    So, with a wave of his little hand, the three spotted deer killed yesterday were hung on the grill in turn.


    After a busy trip, people began to sit around the fire, bandaging and chatting.


    Morgan, as the general existence of MVP in this war, is naturally the focus of everyone''s chat.


    But Morgan was not in the mood to chat.


    He waved his hand, sat directly against a huge stone near the fire, and closed his eyes.


    Just closed his eyes and Morgan thought.


    Brush


    Lines of virtual data immediately jumped and flashed in front of us.


    [Time Traveler: Morgan]


    [race: human]


    [biological level: Level 1]


    [soul power: 6]


    [attributes: strength +; physique +; agility +; spirit +]


    [ability: general language; Muay Thai Lv2; white crow sword LV1; bow and arrow Lv2]


    [talent: Intimacy (special skill)]


    [current world exploration progress: 0.35%]


    ¡¾......¡¿


    A trail of data continues to appear.


    Morgan fixed his eyes on the soul column.


    When I saw the number behind the soul force, I couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    There''s a full six points of soul power!


    This is a big harvest, a real big harvest.

 Chapter 18

    "Hoo..."


    Morgan took a long breath when he saw the data in front of him.


    "It''s not easy..."


    It has been two months since I came to this world.


    It''s been two months since I got the so-called time traveler system.


    The first point of soul power was obtained by mistake.


    The bow and arrow skill of this body was strengthened to Lv2, which won the dwarf magic force and successfully joined the Gushan expedition.


    This Lv2 bow and arrow technique not only greatly increased Morgan''s strength, but also made him feel like a duck to water in the expedition.


    On the contrary, Muay Thai, which he brought to the world from the earth for more than ten years, has little chance to show.


    Without that soul power, he can strengthen his bow and arrow.


    With Gandalf, Morgan may still be able to join the expedition, but he will never have the excellent performance now, let alone the current position in the team.


    Because if you don''t take out Muay Thai, Morgan can''t even compare with Philip, the youngest dwarf in the team.


    Start by getting the first point of soul power.


    Morgan knew that this thing was the core of his system and the only way to make him survive and powerful in this world.


    Since starting from charkhobitun a month ago.


    Morgan has been thinking about how to continue to obtain soul power and contract hunting every day. This is the main reason.


    Otherwise, it will take a day to get down.


    Everyone else is resting in the camp. Why does he bother to spend an hour or two to hunt every day.


    He''s not a fool.


    Although not so much soul power obtained directly from hunting.


    But if you don''t practice hunting every day.


    Morgan is an Lv2 archery with systematic topping, but it will never progress so fast and so sharp as it is now.


    Naturally, you can''t grab so many heads when the orcs attack.


    All these are complementary.


    Now, after all the hardships and joys.


    "Hoo..."


    Thoughts flashed through my mind.


    Morgan shook his head.


    Cheer up and focus on the data column representing your attributes.


    Next, he''s going to strengthen.


    "Lv2 level bow and arrow is so strong, LV3 level that still got..."


    "I''m a little poor in melee. Although Muay Thai is good, I''m facing enemies with all kinds of cold weapons. I suffer too much..."


    "Although the archery is good, the arrows are limited. If you finish shooting, you have to carry the big sword. The white crow sword should be strengthened this time..."


    "There are four other attributes." power "is easy to understand: it should correspond to your own power."


    "Physical strength should be equivalent to the amount of blood in the game. It has good physical strength, resistance and beating."


    "Agility is also well understood. It corresponds to its own speed, attack speed, reaction speed and action speed."


    "As for spirit, although it seems mysterious, it is by no means a mysterious existence in this world. In a world with extraordinary power, spirit is a field that is often easy to be ignored but easy to be attacked."


    "Spirit should correspond to attributes such as" will. "


    "If the will is strong enough to encounter spiritual spells such as" Enchantment "and" bewitchment ", you can resist, have the ability to resist, and even be directly immune."


    "Each of the four attribute enhancements is very useful..."


    Morgan''s eyes are like flowers, constantly wandering in the column of virtual attribute and ability, and constantly thinking in his mind.


    Soon, Morgan''s eyes stopped on the bow and arrow in the ability column.


    As I just said, Morgan''s strength now lies in archery.


    This is also the reason why he can get a good position in the expedition team and among the dwarves led by the extremely proud and stubborn dwarf Wang SOLIN oak shield.


    Instead of being looked down upon by the dwarves from the beginning, like Bilbo, it is still the same today.


    In terms of melee and fencing, many people in the expedition team are better than Morgan.


    Because in this month''s journey, Morgan and the dwarfs had a competition.


    Despite the memory of the plot, the strength of these dwarves doesn''t seem to be very good.


    But in fact, the dwarfs suddenly a batch.


    Although Morgan''s body turned out to be a member of the town guard of ferro Town, he has LV1''s white crow sword and bow and arrow.


    But if Morgan gave up using bows and arrows and only used white crow sword, if he didn''t finally use Muay Thai skills, he almost lost to the dwarf Philip in the competition.


    Even so, he just managed to win Philip.


    As for the older dwarves such as groin and ouyin in the team, Morgan estimated that he should not be able to fight in melee.


    Not to mention the dwarf devalin and white bearded Bahrain who participated in the giant dragon Smog''s invasion of the lonely mountain 60 years ago.


    Not to mention the dwarf king SOLIN oak shield.


    Of course, if you can use a bow and arrow.


    Morgan was not afraid of anyone except Gandalf in the whole expedition team.


    If you don''t have an advantage in close combat, you should simply give full play to your strengths.


    Thinking of this, Morgan thought slightly and clicked on the plus sign behind the bow and arrow.


    A virtual prompt data immediately jumps out:


    [this enhancement consumes soul power 1. Is it enhanced?]


    "Strengthen!"


    Light white light flickers.


    "Bow LV3..."


    Morgan immediately felt the same heat flow injected into his body as a month ago.


    At the same time, a strange memory fragment immediately appeared in my mind.


    After a little experience, Morgan''s original confusion about archery immediately melted away.


    "I see..."


    Just a little understanding, Morgan felt his progress in archery, and couldn''t help praising it in his heart.


    However, this time is not the time to carefully experience and understand.


    Morgan''s eyes returned to the data bar.


    Continue to strengthen. Morgan didn''t hesitate this time and focused on archery again.


    [digestion soul power 3 is strengthened this time. Is it strengthened?]


    "Wait..."


    The virtual prompt data jumped out again. Morgan was stunned this time and widened his eyes.


    "Three points of soul power strengthened once?"


    "Why don''t you grab it!"


    Although we know that if we continue to strengthen archery, there may be greater changes.


    But look at the remaining five soul power.


    Morgan resolutely gave up and continued to strengthen his bow and arrow, turning his attention to white crow sword.


    "LV3 level bow and arrow is enough for the time being."


    "Keep up with others in order to make yourself stronger..."


    This time just a little consideration, Morgan will point at the plus sign behind the white crow sword.


    [this enhancement consumes soul power 1. Is it enhanced?]


    "Strengthen!"


    "White crow sword Lv2..."


    Feel a strange memory fragment in your mind.


    Morgan simply felt it and stopped.


    Lv2 level white crow sword. He needs to exercise for a long time if he wants to fully master it.


    Before that, continued strengthening will have limited impact on his promotion.


    Thinking of this, Morgan''s eyes moved to the column of four attributes.


    "There are 4 points of soul power left..."


    "What to strengthen first..."

 Chapter 19

    Morgan''s eyes revolved on four attributes.


    Before long, he made a plan.


    First of all, strength must be strengthened once.


    This is the most basic and important attribute. Whether you wield a sword or draw a bow for a long time, you need strong strength to support it.


    Morgan thought of this.


    The first attribute enhancement point is on the plus sign after the attribute power.


    [this enhancement consumes soul power 1. Is it enhanced?]


    "Strengthen!"


    "Power LV1..."


    Light white light flickers.


    Once again, I feel a heat flow injected into my body out of thin air.


    Morgan seems to be able to detect what''s more in his body, but he can''t feel anything.


    Morgan clenched his fist slightly.


    Good, I feel it this time.


    Every time the system is strengthened, it is similar to being forcibly toppled.


    Although it can be mastered in a short time.


    But the actual mastery is very simple and rough, just like fur.


    Morgan has experienced this for more than a month in strengthening his ability to bow and arrow.


    Now I remember that he met the dwarves in the hole at the bottom of Bilbo''s bag a month ago. He was able to win the competition with the current "student" Qili, which actually accounted for a lot of luck.


    Morgan also became more proficient in archery, and now he realized it.


    At that time, he occupied the light of the forced topping of the system. In terms of real bow and arrow, his strength was equal to or even slightly worse than that of magic.


    From the previously strengthened bow and arrow and the strength attribute just strengthened.


    After strengthening skills, it is equivalent to imparting a large number of skill theories and experience to Morgan.


    If you want to really master it, you need a long time of practice and exercise to gradually master it.


    After strengthening attributes, it is like the strength just strengthened by Morgan.


    Similarly, Morgan needs more practice and is familiar with the power of sudden growth before he can really master it.


    Otherwise, the following situations are likely to occur,


    With the same strength:


    Before strengthening, Morgan can walk through the Yang.


    After strengthening, Morgan may not be able to hit 50 steps.


    Of course, according to different personal strength, the understanding ability, learning ability and even the degree of diligence are different.


    The speed of time that everyone can master completely must be different.


    In short, the strengthening of the time traveler system.


    It''s not simple and direct strengthening, and then you can easily master it.


    Morgan needs a lot of practice to turn what the system has strengthened into his own.


    Otherwise, it may be self defeating.


    Just like now, Morgan has just strengthened his strength attribute. Because of the sudden increase of his whole body strength, his shooting hit rate will definitely be lower than that before strengthening.


    This is only strengthened once, and the strength does not increase much.


    If you strengthen more and suddenly change your strength, Morgan''s hit rate may even be lower.


    Because he didn''t grasp his own strength enough.


    Naturally, the hit rate is lower.


    Archery is fine work.


    ......


    Strength attribute has been strengthened once.


    Looking at the remaining 3 points of soul power in the soul power bar, Morgan immediately shifted his eyes to the other three attributes.


    "Three points of soul power can be strengthened three times..."


    After a little consideration, Morgan decided to add two attributes: physique and agility.


    There is no doubt about the importance of physical fitness, blood and anti beating.


    With agility, Morgan is now positioned as an archer in the expedition team.


    Strengthening agility is not only for faster speed and easier running.


    More important is the bonus of agility to archers.


    Think about it, whether in history or in film and television works, most powerful archers are slender and move fast.


    That''s the truth.


    [this enhancement consumes soul power 1. Is it enhanced?]


    "LV1..."


    [this enhancement consumes soul power 1. Is it enhanced?]


    "Agile LV1..."


    Two white flashes in a row.


    In addition to the heat flow slowly injected into his body, Morgan can feel some slight changes in his body this time.


    Not too much experience.


    Look at the last bit of soul power left.


    Morgan''s eyes lingered a little longer on the most insignificant spirit of the four attributes.


    He doesn''t want to add points to the equilibrium system.


    Because this can''t maximize his strength.


    "In terms of spirit, in addition to the strong spiritual will required to seize the supreme ring in the plan and resist the temptation of Sauron, the Dark Lord."


    "There seems to be no enemy who is good at mental attack in the next journey..."


    "Besides, Gandalf is in the team..."


    Morgan tried to recall the relevant plot in his memory and thought secretly.


    "Anyway, killing orcs now can obtain soul power, and the spiritual strengthening can be delayed a little."


    "The most important thing now is to improve your overall strength..."


    Thinking of this, Morgan looked away from his mental attributes and looked at the other three attributes.


    This time, Morgan thought a little longer.


    [this enhancement consumes soul power 1. Is it enhanced?]


    "Strengthen!"


    "Agile Lv2..."


    Light white light jumps and flashes.


    Morgan finally decided to strengthen the last soul power on agility.


    He is now positioned as an archer in the expedition team.


    The most powerful strength is also in archery.


    Strengthening agility can make him stronger!


    As a result, Morgan''s data panel has taken on a new look.


    [Time Traveler: Morgan]


    [race: human]


    [biological level: Level 1]


    [soul power: 0]


    [attributes: strength LV1; physique LV1; agility Lv2; spirit +]


    [ability: general language; Muay Thai Lv2; white crow sword Lv2; bow and arrow LV3]


    [talent: Intimacy (special skill)]


    [current world exploration progress: 0.35%]


    ¡¾......¡¿


    "Hoo..."


    Look at the number behind the column of soul power become zero again.


    Morgan sighed.


    But look at the property bar and ability bar.


    Feel the changes in your body and the precious memory fragments in your mind.


    Morgan felt heartfelt excitement and excitement.


    For a while.


    Morgan gradually calmed down before he found out.


    On the front data panel, the progress of world exploration has actually become 0.35%.


    You know, it was yesterday afternoon.


    Morgan remembers that the progress of world exploration is only 0.31%.


    A small-scale battle increased by 0.04%.


    It seems that the only way to improve the degree of world exploration is to find the plot characters, actively participate in the interaction between the plot characters and actively intervene in the plot.


    Just then.


    "Morgan..."


    Suddenly a voice came from one side.


    Morgan recovered, opened his eyes and found that the roast spotted deer on the tripod of the fire was ripe.


    The air was filled with the smell of barbecue.


    Morgan got up and stepped on a loose stone as soon as he raised his foot.


    The foot is loose and slippery, and the body is slightly out of control.


    Then, in the incredible eyes of everyone: Morgan fell.


    Body forward, face to the ground, fell a shit.


    "Morgan, what are you doing..."


    "Morgan, have a barbecue. You don''t have to be so excited..."


    "Yes, Beaufort is right. As long as you work harder, we can actually eat barbecue every day..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Morgan gritted his teeth and said, "my feet are numb..."

 Chapter 20

    The roast spotted deer had a great meal.


    Even half a day ago, the expedition team had just been attacked by Orc scouts and cavalry, and could only run away with injuries.


    This is a big barbecue.


    The originally slightly silent team atmosphere was obviously relaxed.


    There was a fierce battle last night, plus running in the middle of the night.


    The members of the expedition team are really tired.


    After the roast deer meal, SOLIN oak shield didn''t let the team go right away.


    But rest in place.


    The members of the expedition team are either chatting, smoking or lying down.


    Only one person was waving a long cross sword in an open space not far from the temporary camp.


    It''s Morgan who practices fencing.


    Not long ago, after strengthening the three attributes, Morgan did not adapt to the sudden growth of power and agility.


    That''s why I fell in disgrace before dinner.


    Otherwise, with Morgan''s strength and mastery of the body, it will be difficult to wrestle even if the ground slides again.


    "Ho... Ho..."


    The footsteps kept moving, and the iron cross sword in his hand kept chopping out a heavy sound of breaking the air.


    "Hoo..."


    "Cool!"


    The third white crow sword drill is over.


    Morgan just felt hot and comfortable.


    Morgan is in a good mood.


    I thought it would take at least one or two days to fully adapt to the body after strengthening attributes.


    Unexpectedly, I just practiced the white crow sword several times.


    He felt almost familiar.


    Just a few more times, you should be able to completely adapt and return to normal.


    Turning around and looking at the camp not far away, the members of the expedition team were resting.


    Morgan took a long breath in silence and continued training.


    "Ho... Ho..."


    The footsteps moved, and the sound of the long sword breaking through the air kept ringing.


    Morgan''s body follows the white crow sword moves and changes constantly.


    But I was thinking about the next journey at the same time.


    In his memory, in the plot, he was attacked by a Orc scouting team last night.


    Did your participation cause the dramatic change of the plot?


    Or something else?


    Will the future plot continue as shown in the plot?


    Or will it change?


    Morgan came to the world.


    Of course, the biggest dependence is the time traveler system in the body.


    It allows Morgan to gain soul power and continue to strengthen.


    Then it is to understand the process of this middle earth world through the plot in memory.


    This allows Morgan to have a god like perspective and avoid misfortune.


    These two are Morgan''s biggest dependence for survival in this world.


    If the future course of the Middle Earth world changes because of its own participation.


    What should I do?


    Of course, it''s probably not because of myself. After all, I''m only a small minion now.


    But anyway, what should I do if there is a major change in the plot?


    The body is very familiar with the white crow sword, which has formed a self reaction, and keeps waving the long sword.


    At the same time, I was thinking about this important problem.


    But after thinking for a while, I didn''t think of a reason.


    When a set of swordsmanship is finished.


    Morgan gasped and stopped, picked up a water bag and was ready to drink.


    It suddenly came to my mind.


    There is no need to think about it at all.


    Because I can''t change anything.


    The next thing I need to do is to master the system strengthened white crow sword and bow and arrow as soon as possible.


    Then kill as many orcs as possible to obtain soul power and strengthen and strengthen yourself.


    As for other aspects, we should let nature take its course and act according to circumstances.


    If the expedition team''s journey can be as smooth as shown in the plot, then enter the lonely mountain together.


    If it doesn''t go well, the plot will change abruptly in the middle of the journey, encounter major dangers, and involve the danger of your own life.


    Morgan will also quit the expedition team without hesitation.


    He was never the kind of person who could risk his life for who and what.


    There is no one and nothing worth his willingness.


    Figured it out.


    Morgan stopped thinking.


    Gulu Gulu drank a lot of water.


    Continue training with a long sword.


    The night battle last night and the tiredness of running away all night have long been dispelled by the warm current injected by several enhancements.


    This is also a life-saving card.


    Think about the two people fighting until they are exhausted, and you suddenly strengthen yourself once.


    Then you can come back with blood. It''s definitely a nightmare for the enemy.


    "Well, you must leave some soul power next time..."


    Morgan thought to himself.


    As for his current physical condition, he has never been better.


    Temporary camp.


    Morgan trained himself not far away.


    The members of the team have seen it for a long time.


    Over the past month, Morgan has trained archery for such a person several times.


    People have seen it and don''t feel strange.


    Although this is the first time to train after fighting and running in the middle of the night.


    After the dwarves whispered a few words, they didn''t pay attention.


    Only Morgan''s nameless student, dwarf Qili, looked at Morgan, the "teacher" not far away, and there was some impulse to go up and train together.


    But feeling the fatigue and weakness of the body, think about it or forget it.


    Bilbo leaned against a dead stump and smoked with his pipe in his mouth.


    Think of the war last night, my heart is still a little restless.


    For more than a month, although I can''t take a bath often, eat delicious breakfast and dinner on time every day, sleep in a soft and warm bed, sleep well all night without snoring, etc.


    But Bilbo put up with it.


    Originally, he thought that adventure was like this. Although he was hard and tired, it was worth walking so far and seeing so many beautiful scenery.


    But the appearance of the ugly, ferocious orcs last night.


    Completely overturned Bilbo''s imagination.


    Let him realize for the first time what a real adventure is.


    A corner of the camp, in the abandoned dilapidated house.


    Gandalf and Sorin oak shield are talking.


    "I just entered the range of activities of the orcs and was found by the orcs."


    "It can''t be so coincidental..."


    "SOLIN, who else did you tell about the expedition besides your family?"


    Gandalf said, turning his head and looking at Sorin oak shield with a serious face.


    "No one!"


    SOLIN shook his head.


    "It can''t be such a coincidence. Who did you tell?"


    Gandalf didn''t believe it and asked again in a deep voice,


    "I didn''t tell anyone else, I swear!"


    SOLIN oak shield spoke seriously.


    But even when Bilbo was not allowed to join the team, SOLIN oak shield had never seen Gandalf so angry, so he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that SOLIN oak shield was not lying, Gandalf didn''t ask again, but replied in a deep voice: "you''re probably wanted!"

 Chapter 21

    "What do you mean?"


    Gandalf''s voice fell, and SOLIN oak shield was surprised and immediately asked.


    "You, even your entire Turin family, are probably wanted."


    "Otherwise, the orcs would never come to the door so soon!"


    "As for the reason, you know better than me..."


    Gandalf spoke in a deep voice, and the heart of SOLIN''s Oak shield sank immediately.


    If, as Gandalf said, the entire Turin dwarf family is wanted, the orcs can indeed find their footprints and come to the door with the smell of people of the same blood.


    This can also explain why the orc scouts can find out quickly after they have just stepped into the scope of ORC activities.


    That''s the only way.


    As for the saying of coincidence, it is impossible.


    After a long silence, SOLIN oak shield said in a deep voice, "if so, no, we must go now. The orcs may come to the door at any time!"


    Gandalf looked up at the sun hanging high outside and said casually, "it shouldn''t be for the time being. The orcs don''t like the sun."


    "It''s time to go, at least go far enough before dark..."


    SOLIN oak shield shook his head and said he was going to go to the rest.


    "Last night we just experienced a battle and ran all night. Do you think we can continue on the road now?"


    "Even if we can, those horses can''t."


    Gandalf continued to speak, and SOLIN oak shield stopped at once.


    After a little silence, SOLIN oak shield turned his head and looked at Gandalf: "what are you trying to say?"


    "It''s close to the hidden valley..."


    "We can continue along the valley, so the orcs don''t dare to catch up..."


    Gandalf continued to speak, but was decisively interrupted by SOLIN oak shield: "no!"


    "I told you I didn''t want to be near that place!"


    "Why?"


    "We can not only avoid the orcs when we go there."


    "The Elves will also help us. We can replenish food, really have a good rest, and listen to the suggestions of the elves."


    Gandalf was always a little puzzled. It was a matter of killing many birds with one stone and doing nothing harm.


    "I don''t need their advice!"


    SOLIN oak shield refused without hesitation.


    "But king Elon, you can help us interpret that map!"


    "Don''t forget, there are too few people in the whole Middle Earth who can interpret that map."


    "Now we have a chance. As long as we enter the hidden valley, all our difficulties can be solved."


    Gandalf murmured.


    "Help us?"


    "Did the elves help us when the Dragon smog attacked irub?"


    "Did the elves help us when those damn orcs plundered Moria and desecrated our temple?"


    "No, they looked on coldly!"


    "Now you want me to beg those who betray my grandfather, my father, and the elves of my whole Turin family?"


    SOLIN oak shield turned and looked at Gandalf with a firm face and shook his head coldly.


    "But you''re not them!"


    "I''m not giving you a map and keys to live in your memory forever and remember hatred all the time!"


    Listening to SOLIN oak shield''s extremely stubborn words, Gandalf turned cold and shouted.


    "That''s the key to the lonely mountain, and you have no right to keep it."


    SOLIN oak shield continued, as stubborn as the hardest granite.


    "Hum..."


    Gandalf was really angry at SOLIN oak shield''s stubborn face.


    The team was attacked last night, and now it is wanted by the orcs. The food is almost consumed, and the expedition is sleepy and tired.


    And there is the biggest problem: the secret channel of Gushan hidden in that map has not been solved.


    The whole team faces so many difficulties.


    Clearly, as long as you enter the secret valley, you can get everything solved.


    SOLIN oak shield was stubborn because of the family hatred many years ago.


    This is a joke.


    "Hum..."


    "I hope you won''t regret..."


    Gandalf laughed angrily, snorted coldly, turned and walked out.


    He knew that dwarves were stubborn, but he didn''t expect that each other could be so stubborn.


    This is no longer stubborn, it is unreasonable.


    Gandalf stormed out of the house.


    A group of dwarves resting outside immediately looked over.


    The dispute between Gandalf and Sorin oak shield just now was heard by everyone.


    "Are you all right, Gandalf?"


    "Where are you going?"


    Looking at Gandalf, who looked angry and hurried out, Bilbo got up and asked.


    "Find the only rational person in the team!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Myself!"


    Gandalf stormed away.


    The originally relaxed camp atmosphere immediately became silent.


    The team was attacked by half orcs last night.


    Now Sorin oak shield, the leader, quarreled with Gandalf, the wizard.


    People are worried.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the sky suddenly heard deafening thunder.


    The crowd was startled.


    Look up immediately.


    I saw that it was a sunny day not long ago. At this time, it was covered with dark clouds.


    It was gloomy and it was going to rain.


    "Damn it, it scared me..."


    "How did the weather change so fast..."


    "Come on, it''s going to rain. Let''s set up a tent..."


    "Wait, it shouldn''t be that fast..."


    "No, it''s already down..."


    "Come on, set up a tent. I don''t want to get wet in such weather..."


    The big raindrops fell quickly.


    The temporary camp was immediately busy.


    In a grove clearing not far from the camp.


    Morgan''s training also stopped.


    The discomfort caused by strengthening the promotion attribute has no effect at all.


    The white crow''s swordsmanship has also been promoted a lot.


    As for the bow and arrow that has now reached LV3 level.


    Then slowly absorb and train.


    "Pa pa..."


    The autumn rain came in a hurry.


    From thunder to rain, it didn''t even take half an hour.


    Just took the kettle to his mouth, and the crackling dense raindrops immediately fell madly.


    "Shit..."


    Morgan vomited fragrance, neglected to drink water, put away his long sword, took the kettle and ran to the camp not far away.


    There are no caves for shelter from rain in this temporary camp.


    Morgan hurried back to the camp and watched Bilbo struggling to open his tent.


    Morgan immediately came forward to help.


    When most of his clothes got wet, Morgan and Bilbo finally opened the tent for him, Bilbo and Gandalf.


    "Why didn''t you see Gandalf?"


    Morgan asked casually, taking off his leather armor.


    "I don''t know."


    "Gandalf and SOLIN had a quarrel and went out..."


    Bilbo shook his head.


    "Gandalf and SOLIN had a quarrel?"


    "When did it happen?"


    Morgan turned his head and looked at Bilbo.


    "Just before the rain..."


    Bilbo''s voice fell. Morgan immediately thought of something and walked out barehanded.


    Then he saw an abandoned wooden house in a corner of the camp not far away.


    Looking at the abandoned wooden house, Morgan narrowed his eyes slightly, flashed the plot memory in his mind, and whispered: "ogre..."

 Chapter 22

    Look at the dilapidated house in the corner of the camp, which is so deserted that there is only one house frame left.


    Morgan immediately remembered the relevant plot in his memory.


    In the plot, Gandalf and Sorin oak shield had a fierce quarrel over the route.


    The quarrel took place in a dilapidated wooden house in a temporary rest camp.


    Not far from the forest where the wooden house is located, there are three giant ogres.


    Because the horse of the expedition team was stolen when it was about to rest at night.


    The dwarves went to look for horses and found the existence of the ogre.


    Morgan was very impressed with the plot in his memory.


    Because after Gandalf killed three ogres with the sun, the expedition team not only found a lot of treasure in the ogre''s hiding hole Xue.


    At the same time, Morgan found a very precious spirit sword, which Morgan has a deep memory.


    It was only the first world war last night that I ran from midnight to early morning.


    In addition, just stopped to rest, Morgan was busy checking the system harvest and strengthening these things.


    Mood ups and downs, did not have time to pay attention to other things.


    As for eating barbecue in the morning, Morgan hurried to training because of his strengthened physical imbalance.


    This led him not to notice that he came to the abandoned wooden house.


    "What''s the matter, Morgan?"


    Then Bilbo came out and asked quickly.


    "Do you know what happened between Gandalf and SOLIN?"


    Morgan turned to Bilbo and asked.


    "Uh... Because it''s a little far away."


    "I seem to hear Gandalf say he''s going to some valley or something. SOLIN doesn''t seem to want this..."


    "As for the others, I don''t know."


    Bilbo shrugged back.


    "Sure enough!"


    Hearing Bilbo''s words, Morgan was basically sure that he had come to the residence of the three ogres.


    "I see."


    Morgan nodded and turned back into the tent.


    Bilbo followed and asked again, "Morgan, Gandalf should be back?"


    Morgan turned his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Gandalf will come back. Don''t forget that he is a wizard."


    With that, Morgan went back to the tent.


    There are three ogres living not far from the camp. Such news must not be told to others, but can only be known by yourself.


    Because Morgan can''t explain why.


    But now that we know that the ogre hiding place has a lot of treasure and ELF sword.


    What Morgan should think about now is how to get the best benefit.


    Now it''s morning. If the heavy rain outside can go on for a whole day.


    The team may continue to stay here.


    If the rain stops, SOLIN oak shield will certainly keep the team on the road.


    In addition, Morgan remembers that in the story, the expedition team met the orcs immediately after copying the caibaobao sword of the cave * * of three ogres.


    But in the story, it seemed that the expedition team met the orcs for the first time.


    Now, in fact, the team was discovered by the orc scouting team last night.


    The plot has changed.


    The current expedition team may be found by the half orcs at any time.


    Even during the day!


    Morgan hasn''t forgotten that tomorrow in the plot, after copying the ogre cave.


    The expedition team is the orc they met during the day. It''s still sunny.


    Although orcs don''t like sunshine, they don''t like to move during the day.


    But when faced with enemies like dwarves, they may go out at any time.


    In short, Morgan needs to make a profit from the three ogres'' hiding caves as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, whether the team is on the road or the orcs attack.


    Morgan''s ideas will come to naught.


    "Morgan, are you going out to take a bath?"


    At this time, Bilbo, who took off only a pair of shorts, asked excitedly.


    When his thoughts were interrupted, Morgan looked at Bilbo, listened to the laughing voice of the dwarfs outside and said, "of course, you go first."


    It''s not easy to take a bath after a long field trip, especially in places like mountains and forests.


    If you can''t meet rivers and streams, you have to wash them with rain.


    Speaking of, in addition to worrying about clothes wrapped with dry food, these things are afraid of being wet by the rain.


    The expedition team is still looking forward to rainy days because they can take a bath.


    Morgan, of course.


    "Hurry up and take a bath first..."


    Seeing that the dwarfs were bathing outside, Morgan didn''t wear Ji. He took off his boots and leg armor and only wore a pair of loose shorts. Morgan walked out of the tent.


    "Boom..."


    "Hua Hua..."


    Watching the pouring rain outside the tent, the whole world seemed to be shrouded in the rain.


    Morgan felt that the heavy rain would have been more perfect without the thunder in the sky.


    Watching the dwarves excitedly open their teeth and claws in the rain and yell.


    Morgan was a little worried about whether the dwarves would hurt themselves when they were struck by lightning.


    In half an hour.


    Morgan returned to the tent.


    Drying his wet hair, Morgan quickly changed his clothes and put on his leather armor.


    He thought about it. If he wanted to make a profit from the ogre cave * * as soon as possible without letting others doubt him, he had to act alone.


    Morgan dressed neatly, hung a long sword and a long bow and arrow bag on his back, and was about to go out.


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from outside the tent.


    "God, what monster is that..."


    "Damn it, that monster stole our horse..."


    "Philip, come on, stop the monster..."


    "Come on, call the others..."


    I heard a hurried cry outside.


    Morgan immediately seemed to think of something. He was so happy that he hurried out of the tent.


    At this time, Bilbo, who had just rushed in from the rain in his little shorts, hit Morgan on the waist.


    "What happened?"


    Asked Morgan as soon as he caught Bilbo.


    "There''s a monster outside, a big monster..."


    Bill Boleyn said with a gesture and looked a little flustered.


    "I see."


    "Gandalf is not here. Be careful yourself."


    Morgan patted Bilbo on the shoulder and strode straight into the rain.


    A dozen ponies were tied in the woods at the edge of the camp.


    I heard a cry of surprise from outside.


    All the dwarves in the tent rushed out with weapons.


    "Morgan, what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Over there, walk..."


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier.


    In the pouring rain.


    Morgan and a line of dwarfs hurried to the forest where their horses were tied with weapons.


    From a distance, I saw a huge monster with a height of at least three meters in the woods. A dwarf horse was tightly clamped in one big hand.


    In the other hand, he was smashing a dead tree.


    In front of the tall monster, the dwarves Philip and Qili are jumping up and down with short swords to interfere with the progress of the tall monster.


    When he saw Morgan and his party arrive, he quickly shouted, "this way..."

 Chapter 23

    "It''s a ogre!"


    "There''s only one here. There should be two."


    "But in the memory of the plot, this ogre should be afraid of the sun and won''t appear in the daytime."


    "What''s the reason for appearing in the forest and stealing the expedition''s horse?"


    "Because it''s raining?"


    "Is there any other reason?"


    At the first sight of the tall ogre from a distance, Morgan immediately flashed all kinds of questions in his heart.


    It''s not that he''s paranoid.


    It''s the story in my memory. After all, the world is just a movie.


    Morgan now exists in this real middle earth world.


    In the real world, accidents can happen to everything.


    How can a film that lasts for several hours deduce a plot that lasts for months, years, or even decades.


    If he believes everything, he remembers the news in the plot film world.


    Then sooner or later, Morgan will die in the so-called "plot experience".


    Morgan has always been cautious. How can he not care.


    Like the sneak attack last night, like the ogre in the heavy rain today.


    These are all things that have never appeared in the memory plot world.


    It was all an accident.


    "Come on, over there!"


    The dwarf nearby made a hurried sound, and the party rushed to the direction of the ogre.


    Morgan didn''t think much. Keep up.


    As he approached the ogre, Morgan took the bow from his back and drew the arrow.


    As soon as the dwarf bofo rushed up with a short hammer, he saw a huge dead tree trunk roaring across.


    He quickly rolled aside and accidentally chewed a mouthful of mud.


    "Bah, bah..."


    "Damn it, what monster is this?"


    "Be careful..."


    "We don''t know."


    "We can''t get close to each other at all. Is Morgan here?"


    The dwarf Philip kept provoking each other while flexibly avoiding the attack of the ogre.


    "I''m here!"


    Morgan let out a cry, the voice fell, and the bowstring in his hand immediately made a dull noise.


    "Whoosh..."


    An arrow darted from Morgan''s hand towards the ogre in the distance.


    Next second.


    "Ow..."


    The ogre gave a shrill scream.


    The arrow plunged into the ogre''s bald head.


    "Ow..."


    The ogre exhaled in pain. His other hand immediately released the captured pony, found the arrow on his head and pulled it out.


    Looking at the bloody arrow, the ogre turned his head and looked at Morgan and shouted, "damn human!"


    "I''ll eat you alive!"


    The ogre who ate the pain, regardless of the horse that fell to the ground and ran away, and regardless of other people, the dwarf rushed to Morgan with such a roar.


    "Fool!"


    Morgan sneered, and the bowstring in his hand made a dull noise again.


    "Whoosh..."


    The arrow blasted away.


    "Ow..."


    The shrill scream came again.


    Morgan''s arrow hit the little poor funny everted nose on the ogre''s bald head.


    Looking a little far away, the ogre reached out and touched the arrow on the tip of his nose, which was painful and trembling.


    Morgan curled his mouth. He wanted to shoot each other in the eye.


    "Damn human, damn it!"


    The ogre exhaled in pain.


    Trying to rush at Morgan again.


    But I found a movement not far behind me.


    Morgan looked up. It turned out that all the dwarves in the temporary camp had been found.


    Then a picture of Morgan''s disappointment appeared.


    The ogre looked at the dwarves coming from behind, looked at Morgan again, immediately counselled, turned and left.


    "Still want to run!"


    Morgan wouldn''t let the ogre run away.


    It''s such a good chance to escape, but it''s gone.


    "Hey, big man, I''m here!"


    Morgan quickly stepped forward and shouted, without pulling down his long bow.


    Raise your hand is another arrow.


    "Ow..."


    The ogre exhaled in pain again.


    The arrow hit the ogre''s bald back of the head again.


    The ogre seemed to be aware of the danger.


    He didn''t even pull out the arrows on the back of his head. He just strode to the depths of the forest.


    The ogre is huge, and it can stride far at every step. It''s not slow to run.


    It was easy to distance a crowd of dwarfs.


    Morgan''s speed is faster and his agility has been strengthened to Lv2. His current movement speed is more than twice that before strengthening.


    But watching the ogre run away, Morgan just wanted to swear.


    The monster has rough skin and thick flesh. If it doesn''t hit such a fatal position as the eye, it can''t kill the other party even if it shoots the other party into a hedgehog.


    If you can''t kill the ogre, don''t think about the treasure and sword in the other party''s cave.


    Morgan caught up without thinking.


    "Morgan..."


    At this time, the sound of SOLIN oak shield came from a distance.


    Morgan stopped and looked at the dwarf Prince surrounded by a line of dwarves.


    "Don''t chase it anymore. It has been driven away. We don''t have to take risks again..."


    SOLIN oak shield looked at Morgan and shook his head.


    "But we''ve hurt it. What if it comes back?"


    Morgan knew that Sorin oak shield had a point.


    Such a huge monster is powerful and not easy to kill.


    The expeditionary team rushed up to deal with it, and there are likely to be casualties.


    But Morgan didn''t want to give up.


    The ogre hid in the cave Xue. There were treasures and ELF swords in it. He couldn''t say.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t stay here long."


    "We''ll go as soon as the rain stops..."


    SOLIN. The voice of oak shield fell.


    Morgan thought, sure enough, the plot changed again.


    But can it rain all day?


    Morgan looked up at the sky. It was still raining heavily.


    "No, look over there..."


    At this time, the dwarf Philip suddenly made a noise.


    The crowd looked in the direction of Philip''s fingers.


    In the heavy rain, the huge ogre who had just hurried away appeared again.


    But this time, not one, but three.


    There was also an arrow in his nose, like the huge ogre leader with green onions in a pig''s nose.


    Behind him were two taller, stronger ogres with thicker trunks.


    The other party obviously took revenge.


    "It''s not easy for us to go now..."


    Bilbo suddenly whispered.


    Morgan was impressed.


    "Qili then!"


    As soon as SOLIN oak shield''s face changed, he quickly threw the long bow and arrow he had brought to Qili.


    "Other people separate, two together, don''t fight head-on, mainly interference and entanglement."


    "Leave the rest to Morgan and Qili..."


    Sorin oak shield reacted quickly. Seeing the three ogres appear, he knew that this battle was inevitable.


    "Are you sure?"


    SOLIN oak shield asked, looking at Morgan.


    "Of course!"


    Morgan grinned and smiled with his white teeth.


    "Come on, come on..."


    "Separate..."


    SOLIN oak shield shouted, and the dwarfs dispersed at once.


    Morgan and Qili stood in the corner behind them with long bows, waiting for the opportunity.


    Battle is imminent.

 Chapter 24

    "Hua Hua..."


    The rain in the sky is still heavy.


    Three huge ogres in the forest strode fast, and a slight vibration came from the ground.


    Looking at the dozens of dwarves standing scattered in front with various weapons.


    A four meter tall, bald, flat headed ogre screamed, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a small thing. What are they? Are they human?"


    "They should be... Dwarves. My mother caught several when I was a child."


    Another ogre, who was nearly five meters tall and stronger, reached out and scratched his bald head. After thinking for a while, he said in a muffled voice.


    "Can they eat?"


    The Ogre with a flat round head spoke quickly.


    "Of course you can eat. All humans can eat."


    The biggest ogre uses a loud voice.


    "The human we caught last time is not delicious. The meat is too old."


    The Ogre with a flat round head continued to speak, obviously offending.


    "Fool, are they farmers or two old farmers? They are thin and have no meat. Of course they are not delicious!"


    The biggest ogre slapped on the flat round head ogre''s head and continued to murmur, "these dwarfs are different. You see, they are round and strong, and they must have meat."


    "When I was a child, I ate dwarves. They were thick, juicy and chewy."


    "Now these dwarves must be the same..."


    "Rob, how did you meet these dwarves?"


    The biggest ogre looked at the youngest brother who led the way and asked loudly.


    "I caught two big sheep where I caught the farmer before, and then I met some short turnips."


    "There are a lot of sheep there..."


    The pig has green onions in its nose. No, it has arrows in its nose, said the ogre.


    "Sheep, sheep are the best to eat."


    "Menber, did you hear that? Rob said that their succulent dwarves and a lot of sheep..."


    Hearing his brother''s words, the eyes of the Ogre with flat, round and bald head glowed, and immediately screamed at the big brother.


    "Shut up, of course I know!"


    The biggest ogre slapped the flat ogre''s head again and continued: "as long as we catch them, we can eat for a long time..."


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    "Bang bang!"


    Looking at the three behemoths, carrying strong trunks as weapons, they strode forward with the momentum of shaking the earth and mountains.


    A line of dwarfs said they were not nervous, of course it was false.


    A monster several times taller than himself, with a huge body and an ugly face.


    In the face of such a creature, the tension from the bottom of my heart is inevitable.


    But nervous, the dwarfs were not afraid.


    When Morgan and Qili''s two arrows roared first at the leading ogre.


    The dwarves rushed up.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whoosh..."


    Two arrows blasted away.


    "Ow..."


    The ogre, the smallest of the three ogres, screamed with arrows in his nose. There were two more arrows on his ugly face, and the galloping pace stopped suddenly.


    At this moment, the four dwarfs rushed up immediately.


    Taking advantage of the injury on the ogre''s face, the four dwarfs rushed to the Ogre with weapons such as daggers, axes and hammers.


    Stabbing and smashing at the ogre''s crotch, legs and toes.


    His face was in pain and his body was attacked again.


    The ogre roared angrily, looked at the hateful dwarfs under him, raised his big hand and grabbed him.


    The prepared dwarf immediately dodged flexibly.


    At this time, two other bigger ogres also rushed over.


    The dwarves immediately backed away.


    The ogre, who was in pain all over, was so angry that he immediately raised his hand and smashed the thick trunk.


    "Bang!"


    The ground shook violently, and the vegetation, mud and water were splashed.


    The dwarves fled quickly.


    At the same time.


    Morgan drew the arrow again, stretched his bow and took the arrow, and pulled it into a full moon.


    When the ogre turned his head with three arrows in his face.


    Morgan''s eyes were focused and deep, held his breath, and his fingers moved the bow string again.


    "Whoosh..."


    The arrows roared away.


    In an instant, he came to the Ogre with a huge body like a living target.


    "Ow..."


    The scream of the ogre in the arrow was much louder and more miserable than before.


    The suddenly raised scream immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    But the ogre who hit the arrow again covered half of his face with one hand and wailed. It was a crazy smash when he picked up the thick trunk with one hand.


    Even if it hit another ogre nearby, he didn''t notice it at all.


    Seems to have fallen into a rage disorder.


    But soon, the ogre, whose face was shot into a horse honeycomb by arrows, stopped his crazy behavior.


    The thick trunk used as a weapon fell to the ground, and the huge body began to shake and stand unsteadily.


    Finally, the big hand on the half face was unable to fall down, and the shaking ogre fell to the ground.


    Then they saw where Morgan had just hit the arrow that made the ogre scream crazy.


    It was shot into the ogre''s eyes.


    Black and red blood surged out of the shot eye socket.


    Unlike the long arrow tied on the ogre''s head, the arrow that hit the eye socket can almost only see the tail feather of the arrow.


    The sharp arrow and the long arrow body all pierced deep into the ogre''s head from the eye socket.


    This is also the reason why the ogre was killed by this arrow after being shot with several arrows.


    "Bang..."


    The huge ogre fell to the ground.


    The dwarves scattered in the forest cheered at once.


    For the dwarves, these huge monsters with several arrows tied to their heads and still alive like no one else, give them a strong impression.


    Although he was the bravest warrior of the dwarves, he had no fear of these huge monsters.


    But how to defeat and kill these monsters is the most troublesome thing for them.


    Now Morgan''s success in killing the first huge ogre monster solves this problem and symbolizes a signal.


    As long as you find the right way, this powerful monster can also be killed.


    As the eldest brother of the three ogres, and also the tallest and most powerful one, menber, the ogre, was very angry when he saw his brother rob fall to the ground and die.


    Pointing to Morgan, who was hiding behind a big tree in the distance and was drawing a bow and arrow, roared, "there, quiber, kill the human!"


    The voice of the ogre menber fell.


    The dwarf Qili hiding on the other side calmly released the arrow in his hand.


    ¡±Whoosh... "


    The arrow burst out and arrived in an instant.


    But munbo, the ogre, noticed Qili in advance and raised his hand to block his face.


    The arrow hit the arm.


    Menber, the ogre, didn''t care about the arrows on his arm when quiber, the ogre''s brother, strode towards the damn human who killed Robb.


    The ogre quiber suddenly turned around and strode towards the dwarf Qi Li with a long bow.

 Chapter 25

    "Be careful!"


    Seeing two huge ogres rush to the two archers in the team, the dwarfs around shouted immediately.


    "Come on, stop them!"


    SOLIN oak shield roared at once.


    Such a huge monster has rough skin and thick flesh, and its defense is incomparably thick.


    With the strength of the expedition team, Morgan and Qili in the team can hurt monsters with bows and arrows.


    SOLIN oak shield saw it from the beginning.


    Morgan just shot the smaller ogre monster with that arrow.


    Now the two monsters obviously know that the two archers are the biggest threat.


    Trying to kill Morgan and Qili first.


    At this time, SOLIN oak shield naturally gives priority to protecting the two archers.


    Only two archers were protected.


    It is possible to defeat these two monsters.


    "Come on, stop them..."


    Sorin oak shield roared up.


    A dozen dwarfs swarmed up.


    Although it''s not possible to kill two ogres at once, it''s hard to hit your lower body with a few short swords, axes and hammers.


    The wounded ogre immediately roared and waved his big hand to the flea dwarfs under him.


    On Qili''s side, the ogre menbo was besieged by the dwarves under him. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but stop and stretch out his big hand to pat the dwarves.


    Qili shot an arrow and took the opportunity to turn around and leave immediately.


    And on Morgan''s side.


    Quiber, the ogre, was also entangled by the dwarves.


    Angered by the dwarfs, the ogre quiber waved his thick trunk and slammed it at the dwarfs.


    The dwarves jumped up and down, just avoiding the attack of the ogre.


    Only the surrounding trees, ground, flowers, plants and soil were completely lifted up.


    Morgan is still standing where he is.


    Looking at the huge ogre not far away calmly, he drew an arrow from the arrow bag behind him again.


    With Morgan''s current archery attainments, two arrows at a time are very skilled, and three arrows at a time are OK, but the accuracy is relatively low.


    The huge ogre in front of him looked like a huge living target.


    But it''s not true. Although the ogre is large, because of its rough skin and thick flesh, the damage caused by arrow shooting on the relatively weak head is very limited.


    Not to mention shooting at other places on the ogre.


    This has been demonstrated by Morgan and Qili before.


    The head is full of arrows, and the ogre can jump around. It can be imagined that it will not have any effect if it shoots a waste of arrows elsewhere.


    Now we all know that eyes are the only weakness of ogres.


    But even if the ogre is huge, there is a limit to the size of a pair of eyes.


    This is similar to Morgan''s high hit rate of hitting the orc''s head with a bow and arrow, but if Morgan had to shoot the orc''s eyes to kill the ORC.


    The difficulty must have been raised at once.


    Besides, the two giant ogres seemed to know to protect their eyes.


    Morgan didn''t dare to be big at this time. He shot one arrow at a time, and the hit rate could naturally be higher.


    "Hoo..."


    Breathing quickly becomes gentle, eyes focus on one point, calm.


    Morgan took a bow and arrow and carefully aimed at the huge ogre not far away, trying to find the best opportunity.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    "Damn dwarf, when I catch you, I must swallow you alive, bake you and cook you into thick soup..."


    The ogre quiber opened his mouth angrily, and the thick trunk was like a toy in his hand. He smashed everywhere, splashing vegetation, mud and water.


    "You have to catch us..."


    "Stupid big man..."


    "You''re too slow. You''ll never catch up with us. You''re only fooled by us..."


    "Come on, catch me, catch me and let me eat..."


    "Ha ha..."


    The dwarves used their flexible skills to jump up and down around quiber, the ogre, and mocked wantonly.


    The ogre quiber became more and more angry: "Damn, you damn dwarfs, squirrels, mice..."


    "Hey, big man, look what this is. Come and catch me..."


    The dwarf bofo, wearing a leather hat and holding a short hammer, stood behind the ogre, pouted his ass and patted with his hand, loudly provoking the ogre in front of him.


    Quiber, the ogre, turned his eyes and didn''t look back, as if he hadn''t heard Beaufort''s provocation.


    Holding the trunk in his hand, he is still chasing and smashing the dwarf groin.


    Just when Beaufort thought that provocation could not get the attention of the ogre and relaxed a little.


    Kuiper, the ogre, suddenly dropped the trunk in his hand, and then turned and rushed at bofo behind him.


    "Be careful!"


    "Beaufort, be careful!"


    The dwarves around immediately roared.


    Seeing the huge ogre suddenly pounce on him, Beaufort immediately changed his face and ran back.


    But the action of the ogre quiber was very sudden.


    The huge ogre''s attack is more than ten meters, plus a long arm.


    The dwarf bofo was caught by the ogre without resistance.


    "Beaufort, be careful!"


    "Beaufort..."


    "Let go of Beaufort..."


    Seeing that Beaufort was caught, the dwarfs around rushed up immediately.


    He tried to wave his weapons against the ogre.


    But the ogre finally caught the dwarf in his hand, but waved his big hand to expel the other dwarves without fighting back.


    "Hey, hey, I finally caught you!"


    The ogre quiber grinned, his black hair was yellow, his teeth were messy, his eyes widened, and he looked at the dwarf in his hand and made a ferocious noise.


    "Right now!"


    A little far away, Morgan, who aimed at the Ogre with a bow and arrow for a long time, looked at the ogre standing in place with a focused look and wide eyes.


    The arrow pinched by fingers suddenly loosened.


    "Whoosh..."


    The long arrow roared and burst out with a rapid sound.


    Next second.


    "Ow..."


    A very sad and shrill cry immediately rang through the whole forest battlefield.


    At this moment, the eyes of everyone, including another ogre, were immediately attracted and focused on the ogre who screamed.


    Then everyone saw that the shot ogre quiber threw out the dwarf bofo.


    Then his body trembled and hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull out something in a bleeding eye socket.


    Didn''t let the people wait long.


    Soon, the ogre drew a bloody arrow from the eye socket. At the sharp arrow of the arrow, there was a white thing with blood.


    After taking out the arrow in the eye socket, the ogre''s huge body trembled even more.


    The ogre reluctantly raised the bloody arrow in front of another intact eye, as if he wanted to see what was in front of him.


    But the huge body finally couldn''t stand and fell to the ground.


    "Bang..."


    The Ogre with a height of four meters fell to the ground.


    The ground shook.


    The last and largest ogre was finally afraid.


    Turn around and run.


    Morgan was about to shout to stop the ogre.


    But I saw that the dwarves who had blocked around immediately made way for the ogre.


    Morgan said angrily, "shit!"

 Chapter 26

    Morgan knows what dwarves think.


    As SOLIN oak shield said before.


    Now that the ogre is running away, the dwarves really don''t have to risk stumbling.


    Morgan would agree if he didn''t know the treasure hidden in the ogre cave.


    But now the key ogre hiding in the cave not only has a lot of gold and silver treasures, but also has several high elf swords.


    It''s just that Morgan can''t explain to the group.


    Morgan''s Cross sword is still the most common iron sword of the town guard brought out by the original owner from Philo town.


    He has wanted to change his sword for a long time.


    More than a month ago in hobitun, Gandalf wanted to change his sword when he sold the giant bear with him, but the money was not enough.


    Now the high elf swords hiding in the ogre cave are waiting for him.


    How can Morgan bear it.


    Just like those who like playing with computers want to have an alien, those who like locomotives want to have a Kawasaki, and those who like four wheels want to have a lambo Ferrari.


    Morgan, who likes to play sword now, is also unable to resist the temptation of the high elf sword.


    "Do you have to do it yourself in the end..."


    Seeing the last and largest ogre rush out of the dwarf''s circle, it is about to run deep into the forest.


    Morgan had this idea in his mind again.


    Three ogres were shot and killed by themselves. Now there is only the last one.


    I really want to do it alone. Although it will be troublesome to kill each other, it will never be too difficult.


    But the key is that killing each other is simple.


    It''s easy to monopolize the treasure and sword in the ogre cave.


    It is rare that he took out the high elf sword and explained it to the expedition.


    I can''t say I found it on the road.


    Morgan wants to win the trust of everyone, which is good for his future plans.


    It''s doing well now, but if you rashly take out the spirit sword and can''t say why, it may destroy this trust, and some gains outweigh the losses.


    Gan!


    Morgan was upset and suddenly found that the rain around him was much less.


    Looking up at the sky, I found that it was much brighter.


    The rainstorm in early autumn has been raging for nearly an hour, and it must not be far from the end.


    And with the ogre.


    Once the rain stops, SOLIN oak shield will let the team continue on the road immediately.


    "No matter, whether it can be used or not, kill the ogre first and take the treasure and high elf sword in each other''s cave as your own!"


    "If it''s a big deal, bury it first, mark it, and come back when you have time."


    Morgan made up his mind.


    When the last ogre eye saw that it was about to flee to the depths of the forest.


    Suddenly, a dazzling white light burst out in front of the ogre.


    The ogre''s face was so frightened that he covered his eyes and roared back quickly.


    It was just that he was too big and stepped back too quickly. He fell to the ground without taking two steps back.


    "Bang..."


    The ground shook.


    At this time, the eyes of the expedition had not been taken back from the ogre.


    Morgan''s face brightened at the sight of such a change.


    Holding a long bow, he immediately chased up.


    At this time, the originator who caused such terror to the ogre came out.


    A gray robe, holding a wooden stick and wearing a gray pointed hat.


    It was Gandalf, the wizard who left before.


    Seeing that the dwarfs were still indifferent, Gandalf immediately shouted, "this is a rock ogre. This monster has a strong sense of revenge."


    "What are you still doing there? Do you want to wait for this monster to chat with you at night?"


    Gandalf''s voice fell, and SOLIN oak shield responded immediately.


    "Come on, get on it and create opportunities for Morgan!"


    SOLIN oak shield roared as his face changed.


    The dwarves finally reacted and rushed to the fallen ogre.


    The ogre, who was originally extremely afraid of light, was just terrified.


    But when he found that he was all right, the ogre quickly reacted.


    But the huge and strong ogre, nearly five meters tall, fell to the ground and didn''t get up so easily for a while.


    Before the ogre got up, Morgan, the first to start, rushed to the ogre.


    Looking at the giant struggling to get up in front of me.


    Morgan immediately jumped onto a nearby tree, quickly climbed to the middle of the trunk, hooked his feet on the trunk, stood out on his side, held a bow and pulled out the arrow from the arrow bag on his back with one hand.


    Different from dealing with these ogres before, it is an arrow focus.


    Morgan drew three arrows this time.


    The three arrows were quickly put on the bowstring. Morgan looked at the huge ogre, and his eyes immediately became focused and very deep.


    Morgan hasn''t done it yet.


    At this time, the ogre struggled to get up.


    A crowd of dwarfs finally arrived.


    Sorin oak shield looked at the bow and arrow hanging on the trunk not far away, aiming at the figure of the ogre, and immediately roared:


    "Come on, come on... Don''t let it stand up!"


    Sorin oak shield roared and rushed up first. He stabbed the strong lower limbs of the ogre who stood up trembling.


    The dwarves who followed Sorin oak shield also noticed Morgan''s figure.


    They rushed forward, rushed to the ogre, and raised all kinds of weapons, which was a burst of stabbing and smashing.


    More ants can kill people.


    Besides, dwarves are much better than ants.


    A large number of attacks immediately hurt the legs of the giant ogre. The pangran body that was about to stand up was out of control with the injury of one of the key legs.


    The foot was soft. With a roar, the whole pangran body of the ogre fell to the ground again.


    "Damn it!"


    "You damn short turnips!"


    The ogre menber was so angry that he immediately waved his big hand and slapped the dwarves around.


    These annoying short turnips. When he gets up, he must swallow them alive.


    Menber had noticed that the human archer who shot his brother Robb and quiber not far away aimed at him.


    So he didn''t get up, but put a hand in front of him, and then began to turn around in situ.


    Menber believed that the human Archer could not do anything to him as long as he was not shot in the eye.


    Morgan calmly aimed at the huge ogre, didn''t bow rashly, and didn''t slack off because the ogre covered his face.


    He is waiting for the best chance, a chance to kill as before.


    He believed that this group of partners would create such opportunities for him.


    Just as the ogre was about to turn around, Gandalf finally shot again.


    He quickly approached the ogre and raised his staff.


    "Wow..."


    The dazzling white light bloomed in front of the ogre again.


    "Ow..."


    The ogre screamed and leaned back in a hurry. His big bald head tried to hide to one side.


    "Right now!"


    In the moment when the ogre was flustered and couldn''t cover his eyes.


    Morgan seized the opportunity and moved the bow string with his finger on the long bow.

 Chapter 27

    "Whoosh..."


    The three arrows roared and burst into the air.


    So close.


    Almost just a moment.


    Three arrows reached the ogre.


    "Ow..."


    The shrill scream of the dull ogre immediately shook the whole forest.


    "Morgan shot!"


    Looking at the ogre who covered his face and screamed, the dwarfs were happy. They didn''t have to give orders at all and immediately retreated behind them.


    As the dwarfs feared.


    The ogre in great pain immediately went crazy, and a pair of big hands immediately beat and danced around.


    The dwarves are retreating desperately.


    But pomber, the fattest of the dwarves, tripped at his feet when he retreated. When he got up again and ran away, he was slapped by the crazy ogre.


    Like being hit by a high-speed truck, pomber immediately flew back tens of meters and hit the trunk of a big tree, which fell down.


    "Pomber..."


    "Pomber!"


    The dwarfs immediately exclaimed, and the dwarfs who had just pulled out a distance from the ogre were trying to run to pomber.


    At this time, the ogre who fell into madness accidentally touched the thick trunk weapon that had fallen before.


    So, more amazing madness began.


    The ogre, with a body height of five meters and a very burly body, frantically smashed around with a thick trunk.


    For a time, vegetation flew, dust danced, mud splashed and the earth shook.


    Even the huge tree as strong as an adult body is easily knocked down and broken by the ogre in the fury.


    Morgan and Gandalf on the periphery quickly backed away.


    A group of dwarves were closer to the ogre, and the dwarves ran away with their lives.


    If it was hit by a stick, it would not be the consequence of pomber being photographed flying just now.


    And it must be smashed into broken bones and dwarf meat sauce.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    When a group of dwarfs fled to a safe distance and gasped at the crazy ogre ahead.


    Then I saw where Morgan had just shot the ogre.


    At this time, three arrows were tied on the ogre''s face.


    An arrow shot above the ogre''s eye socket.


    The other two arrows were shot into the gory eye of the ogre.


    Only one arrow only shot in half, leaving half of the arrow and bloody tail feathers outside.


    The arrow body of the remaining arrow disappeared into the eyes, and only the tail feather completely dyed red by black blood was faintly visible.


    "Hoo..."


    Everyone was relieved at this time.


    With the death of the first two ogres in front of me, even if the ogre is big enough to be shot like this, it will never escape death.


    Now the madness is just a struggle before death.


    While they were glad to relax, they couldn''t help looking at Morgan in the other direction.


    Morgan''s archery is too strong and powerful.


    All three giant ogres were shot in the only fatal eye and all died in Morgan''s hands.


    Such a terrible record is completely like a legendary protagonist circulating in the population of minstrels.


    Morgan''s record of killing three giant ogres in a row today will spread in the Middle Earth world.


    He must be the most popular in all the pubs in China.


    Just to enjoy that treatment, Morgan has to wait a long time.


    In the world of cold weapons, the story doesn''t spread fast.


    Moreover, all the participants who knew about it were still on the adventure of escape.


    But Morgan doesn''t have to worry. His record of killing three giant ogres in a row today will be spread.


    Because most of the audience were dwarves.


    Dwarves like to drink and boast. They must not be asked at that time. If they drink a little more, they will come out with Morgan''s deeds.


    At the same time, they would certainly say, "look, I was Morgan''s partner at that time. He could kill the three ogres, but I also contributed..."


    Kill three giant ogres in a row.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Morgan is the ogre terminator and the ogre butcher.


    Like the original SOLIN, he had the title of "oak shield" because he picked up a piece of oak as a shield and turned the tide in the fierce battle with the orcs.


    At this time, if anyone calls Morgan "ogre terminator", "ogre butcher" or "ogre natural enemy"


    In the view of many expedition members, this is completely reasonable.


    Because Morgan can afford it, he has such qualifications.


    Morgan naturally didn''t know what was in the minds of his expedition partners at this time.


    I don''t know that in the hearts of the members of the expedition, he has his first "title".


    Speaking of, in the whole Middle Earth world.


    There are few people who can break the title, and none of them are strong.


    Say something closer to Morgan.


    "SOLIN oak shield"


    And who is SOLIN oak shield: the most powerful, precious and orthodox leader of the Turin dwarf family among the seven families of Middle Earth dwarves.


    He once experienced the war of destroying the country after the giant dragon Shi Maoge attacked the Kingdom at the foot of the mountain.


    He participated in several battles between the dwarves and the orcs, especially in the most important battle of asanupisa. When sol, the king at the foot of the grandfather mountain, died, SOLIN oak shield turned the tide, defeated the big Orc leader, and turned the defeated battle situation in one fell swoop.


    Thus, it has won the recognition and love of the whole Turin dwarf family.


    The strength, ability and achievements of SOLIN oak shield have been recognized by the whole Middle Earth world.


    He is a well deserved dwarf leader.


    Among the Middle Earth dwarves, Morgan knows that SOLIN oak shield seems to be the only dwarf who can break the title by himself rather than inherit the title by status.


    Another, the arch rival of the dwarves.


    The great leader of the orcs, the gondaba Orc azog, known as the "destroyer" and "blasphemer".


    Azog''s strength, status and title are all titles killed after a series of terrorist wars and killings. They absolutely deserve their name.


    In fact, only one title can say the power and terror of azog: the great leader of the orcs.


    There are other people with titles such as "Dark Lord" Soren and ELF queen. They are all real big people and big bosses.


    Of course, the title also has different sizes.


    There must be some differences in the size of achievements and achievements.


    In short, Morgan can break the first title in more than two months after coming to the Middle Earth world.


    It has been a great achievement.


    Although Morgan knew nothing about it at this time.


    Back to the point.


    Under the distant onlookers of the expedition members.


    The ogre who fell into madness only lasted a little longer than the first two ogres after they shot an arrow in their eyes.


    "Bang..."


    As the ogre''s huge body fell to the ground.


    The three Ogre brothers who should have died in the sun in the story memory.


    At this time, Morgan died alone.

 Chapter 28

    "Hoo..."


    "Finally dead."


    Looking at the huge ogre falling to the ground in the distance, Morgan breathed out.


    In a word, some people in the expedition team may think it''s easy for Morgan to kill these ogres, just move his fingers.


    Actually... It is.


    In addition to being diligent in running, keeping your eyes bright and aiming with a bow until your hands are sore.


    Physically, archers are easier than close combat.


    However, the real exhaustion of an archer is actually in spirit.


    Because the archer''s quiver and the arrows in the quiver are limited.


    This requires that every time the archer opens his bow, he must be highly focused in order to kill more enemies.


    After a battle, the spiritual consumption of archers can be imagined.


    Soldiers consume physical strength and archers consume spirit. In fact, neither is easier than the other.


    Because fighting is a very dangerous behavior.


    This is the illusion that ordinary laymen see archers relaxed.


    Like Morgan, it seems quite easy to shoot and kill a giant ogre that the whole expedition can''t deal with.


    In fact, the difficulty is mental exhaustion, which only Morgan knows best.


    Of course, the dwarf Qili, who is also an archer, may know something.


    "Hey, Gandalf, where have you been?"


    "I thought you were missing..."


    Taking back his eyes from pangran''s body, Morgan turned to Gandalf not far away, smiled and strode over.


    "Just to relax, you know, the stubbornness of dwarves is sometimes really, really unbearable..."


    Gandalf shrugged and said reluctantly when Morgan asked about it.


    Morgan certainly knows what Gandalf means.


    In fact, it just doesn''t mention Gandalf''s previous dispute with SOLIN oak shield.


    During the journey of more than a month, SOLIN oak shield and a group of dwarves have repeatedly demonstrated their stubbornness.


    "Relax, the dwarf''s stubbornness is known all over the world."


    Morgan stepped forward and smiled comfortingly.


    Gandalf shook his head and said nothing. He turned his head and looked at the huge body of the ogre in the distance. He frowned and asked, "how did you meet these monsters?"


    "I don''t know the details."


    "When I appeared, Qili and Philip were dealing with one of the monsters."


    "But maybe the monster stole our horse."


    Morgan shook his head and looked at the body in the distance.


    "Do you know what this monster is?"


    Morgan turned to Gandalf and asked.


    "This huge evil monster is only the ogre, or the rock ogre among the ogres."


    Gandalf''s voice fell. Morgan grabbed the details and asked, "what do you mean, there are other kinds of Ogres?"


    Gandalf did not speak, but looked at the sky.


    At this time, the rain has completely stopped and the sky has become much brighter.


    Knowing that it could not continue to rain, Gandalf took out the cigarette rod, skillfully filled in the cut tobacco and lit the fire.


    "Barking..."


    Gandalf took a puff and spit out smoke. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said.


    "Of course, there are more than one ogre."


    "As far as I know, there are several types of Ogres, such as mountain ogres, rock ogres, cave ogres and so on."


    "The ogre we''re looking at now is a rock ogre that can only haunt at dusk and night. When we see the sun, it will turn into stone."


    Gandalf''s voice had just dropped when a voice suddenly came in.


    "When you see the sun, it will turn into stone?"


    "That means you can only haunt at night. How did those three appear here?"


    SOLIN oak shield came over with a line of dwarfs. Hearing Gandalf''s words, he asked suspiciously at once.


    "This is where I wonder."


    Gandalf nodded and continued smoking.


    Gandalf''s erudition has long been seen by members of the expedition.


    Even Gandalf doesn''t understand anything, and others naturally don''t understand it.


    "Can it be that this ogre is afraid of the sun and often haunts at night, but it doesn''t mean it''s afraid of the day."


    "It doesn''t haunt in the sunny day. Maybe it''s just that he hates the day."


    "Because the sun may appear at any time during the day."


    "On rainy days, there is no such concern."


    Morgan said suddenly after thinking.


    "Well, that makes sense..."


    "They can only appear here as Morgan said."


    Gandalf vomited smoke and affirmed.


    "These rock ogres appear here, indicating that their cave should be nearby."


    "I heard that many of these monsters like to collect things. Maybe we should go to their caves."


    After a mouthful of addiction, Gandalf put away his cigarette pole, looked up at the people and said.


    "It''s so considerate that I don''t have to speak."


    Hearing Gandalf''s words, Morgan couldn''t help but praise Gandalf.


    "What does the monster like to collect?"


    "We must go and have a look..."


    "Maybe these monsters, like dragons, like collecting treasure..."


    "How do you know that the Dragon likes collecting treasure..."


    "I heard..."


    "Although I don''t know, someone will know, Gandalf. Do you think I''m right?"


    "What..."


    "I said the Dragon likes collecting treasure. You must have seen the dragon''s treasure?"


    "Cough... Cough... Maybe, maybe..."


    Watching the habitual bickering, they began to spread out looking for the people in the rock ogre cave.


    Morgan stood in the forest, looking left and right.


    Walk quickly in the direction of the three ogres.


    The huge messy footprints clearly pointed the way for Morgan.


    Looking at the dwarves who chose the same direction behind them.


    Morgan''s steps were fast and quickly distanced himself from the dwarves.


    The expeditionary team seemed to be awakened by a sentence inadvertently said by the dwarves in the previous quarrel: "maybe these monsters like collecting treasure like dragons..."


    So looking at Morgan''s direction, the dwarves who followed him consciously chose to go in the wrong direction.


    Morgan turned to look at the careful thoughts of the dwarfs and grinned.


    That''s the best.


    Although he was not sure if he could find the ogre''s hiding place before the dwarves.


    But even if it wasn''t him.


    Morgan is also sure to win the high elf sword in the ogre cave.


    Because he has such qualifications.


    Morgan sped along the ogre''s huge footprints.


    When there were no other dwarves behind him, Morgan simply ran.


    Agility has been strengthened to Lv2, and his speed is much faster than before.


    Fortunately, he chose the right direction.


    When standing in front of a deep, dark and spacious cave.


    Morgan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally, I was found by myself.


    Next, it''s harvest time.


    Morgan raised his mouth, pulled out his waist cross sword and walked in.

 Chapter 29

    "Stink!"


    "Very smelly!"


    "Smelly smell!"


    Morgan had only the first feeling of stepping into the dark cave of the ogre.


    The ogre is also smelly, smelly.


    But compared with the smell of the hole in front of me, it''s really nothing.


    Morgan didn''t know how to describe the smell of the cave.


    Anyway, it''s not too much to describe the stench in the cave with the most smelly thing you want to be like.


    "Shit..."


    Morgan was a little dizzy and shook his head.


    Finally, I couldn''t help tearing off a section of the close fitting long sleeve under the epithelial nail.


    When two nostrils were stuffed with broken clothes.


    Morgan felt much better after he couldn''t feel the smell of the outside world.


    At this time, I thought about the surrounding environment in the cave.


    This cave is very large and spacious.


    In fact, I also know how the cave that can hold the three giant rock ogres can be small.


    The cave is spacious, and the cave * * is also terrible.


    In addition to the gray white road in the middle, all kinds of gnawed bones are scattered around the road.


    Morgan observed that the reason why the road was gray was that it was formed by the sinking of crushed skeletal residues.


    Countless skeletons include all kinds of animals, as well as humans.


    More than a dozen members of the expedition are looking for the ogre''s cave, which may be found by others at any time.


    Morgan quickly observed and found no hidden danger.


    Then he strode straight to the depths of the cave.


    The deeper you go into the cave, the darker the light line.


    The stench is also stronger.


    Although Morgan''s nose was stuffed with clothes, he was very slow.


    But other senses are still exposed and can be felt naturally.


    Like the eyes of the second nose.


    As he walked deeper into the cave, Morgan''s eyes began to feel a trace of discomfort.


    It''s really smelly enough to smoke your eyes.


    As the light grew dim, Morgan estimated that he should have walked about 50 or 60 meters in the cave.


    But we still can''t see the end of the cave.


    In addition to seeing several rusty long swords inserted obliquely into the soil.


    Morgan didn''t see anything else of value.


    Morgan went on.


    Before long, this time he finally saw the end.


    Except for a large number of weeds, hay and a small amount of feces.


    Morgan didn''t see even a silver coin.


    As for his memory of the high elf sword in the plot, there is no trace.


    This is the deepest part of the cave, and it is obviously a place for ogres to rest.


    But where is your big sword?


    Morgan looked left and right and couldn''t find what he wanted. He was a little upset.


    He found out early in the morning that the temporary camp was the place in the story.


    I''ve been thinking about copying the ogre cave.


    Now all the ogres have died, and the team has been pulled back to the right track of similar plot memory.


    I am now the first to stand in the ogre''s nest.


    I was thinking of taking this opportunity to make a fortune, but I found nothing.


    After thinking about it for most of the day, it turned out to be a fantasy.


    Everyone is upset about this.


    "You can''t hide these smelly weeds and hay..."


    After looking around carefully, Morgan looked at the large weeds in front of him and thought seriously.


    Even if the nose is tightly stuffed.


    Morgan can also think of the stench of the surrounding environment, let alone the grass padded under the ogre.


    wait...


    What''s that?


    Just as Morgan was about to search.


    Suddenly, his eyes saw the end of the side, impressively there was a way.


    It''s just relatively narrow.


    At the same time, Morgan didn''t see very clearly because the surrounding environment was dark.


    It''s easy to ignore the dark path in front of you.


    Morgan came forward immediately.


    Through the path, a spacious stone cave appeared in front of Morgan.


    Then he saw a large number of gold coins and silver coins covered with dust and soil scattered on the ground.


    In addition to a large number of gold and silver coins, there is also a broken weapon rack covered with dust and cobwebs, with several weapons scattered on it.


    Deep in the corner, an exquisite treasure chest with a head half a meter long and wide was also half open, filled with gold coins and various gemstones.


    "Finally found it!"


    Looking at the cave in front of him, Morgan looked happy and was relieved.


    Then it''s time to harvest.


    Morgan strode forward, went straight to the dazzling exquisite treasure chest and began to pick it up.


    It is impossible for Morgan to swallow such a whole box of treasure alone.


    Because he has nothing to put.


    Although you can dig a hole and bury the treasure chest like in the memory plot.


    But it takes time, because other members of the expedition may come at any time.


    Second, there are traces of how to fill the newly dug hole. Once it is found, it will be embarrassing.


    Think about the gold and silver wealth of the underground kingdom of Gushan in the memory plot.


    Morgan thought it was not cost-effective to quarrel with a crowd of dwarfs for such a little thing.


    Besides, although all three ogres died under their own arrows.


    But if there is not a group of dwarves who have been pestering and harassing the ogre at the risk of their lives.


    It''s hard to say whether Morgan can successfully kill a ogre.


    What''s more, he remembers the dwarf bofo and pomber, who were seriously injured.


    Morgan can''t just swallow these treasures.


    After picking out a bag of the most valuable gemstones of various crystal clear colors.


    Morgan stopped.


    Not nostalgic for the weapon rack to one side.


    There were several weapons on it, but they were covered by a spider web full of dust.


    I can''t see what weapons it is.


    Morgan stretched out his hand to remove the cobweb, and several weapons immediately showed his true face.


    A long sword in the shape of a cross sword, a single blade weapon in the shape of a long knife, and a short sword.


    Morgan drew out the cross sword and opened his mouth to blow away the thick dust covered on the sword.


    At the first glance, he could see that the long sword in front of him was far more than the sword he was wearing now.


    The long sword is silvery white as a whole, with exquisite and beautiful shape and high-grade texture.


    Looking at the long sword in front of Morgan, he suddenly felt that it was not just a sword, but more like a work of art.


    In the Middle Earth world of cold weapons.


    There are not many races that can forge their own weapons.


    There are very few races that can forge such art like weapons.


    "Wow..."


    Morgan jerked out his sword.


    The blade is also silvery white, bright and clean as new, with cold light.


    Morgan put his finger close to the blade and immediately felt a tingling sensation.


    It was the incomparable edge of the blade that oppressed the skin.


    "Wow..."


    The long sword is sheathed.


    Morgan was extremely satisfied: "what a good sword."


    Just then.


    There was a sudden noise outside.


    "This way..."

 Chapter 30

    "This way..."


    "Damn, it stinks here..."


    "I can''t open my eyes..."


    "Is there really any treasure here..."


    "It''s the end of the cave. Why is there nothing?"


    "Wow, look what we found, those big feces, smelly and dirty thatch, and the bones left by them. Are these the treasures we''re looking for?"


    "Where''s Morgan..."


    "Damn, I really can''t stay here for a moment..."


    "They have all come in. Of course, we should look for it well..."


    "Wait, there seems to be another way..."


    The messy footsteps and the mixed voices of dwarves were particularly noisy in the silent ogre nest.


    Morgan just listened a little and stopped paying attention.


    The cave of this ogre''s nest is very large, and there are many traces of Ogre''s activities around it.


    As long as the expedition is not stupid, they will find here.


    The difference is only the length of time it takes to find it.


    Morgan spent a little time outside at the end of the nest.


    It also took some time to select various gemstones from the exquisite treasure chest filled with treasure in the corner.


    The expedition found here a little faster than Morgan expected.


    He wasn''t surprised.


    His eyes returned to the cross type high elf sword in his hand.


    It seems that the sword after simply wiping off the dust is as smooth as newly baked.


    Morgan was very satisfied.


    So he took down the long sword of the town guard that had been with him for more than two months and threw it on the ground.


    Then he hung the high elf sword on his waist.


    "Finally got it."


    Morgan patted the sword with satisfaction, looked back to the weapon rack again, and pulled out the second single blade long sword.


    "Hoo..."


    Morgan opened his mouth and blew.


    After the thick dust flew, Morgan saw that the shape in front of him was more like the ancient long sword of China, where he lived in his previous life.


    Yes, even a weapon in the shape of a knife is also called a sword in this world.


    The whole body of the single blade long sword is also silver white.


    The color looks deeper than the long sword hanging on Morgan''s waist.


    It is also full of texture and advanced feeling.


    "Wow..."


    Morgan jerked out his sword.


    There was no dust on the cold shining blade.


    Light just looks at such a blade.


    Morgan didn''t have to try. He knew that the long sword was extremely sharp.


    This is also a weapon, but also a work of art.


    "Good sword!"


    Morgan couldn''t help sighing.


    "Wow..."


    The long sword is sheathed.


    Just then.


    The other members of the expedition finally came in.


    "Morgan..."


    "Why are you here..."


    "Morgan is faster than us..."


    "I said..."


    When the expedition entered the cave, the first thing they saw was Morgan with a long sword, and immediately shouted out.


    Then at the second glance, I saw the gold and silver coins scattered all over the ground, as well as the whole box of gold and silver treasures in the corner.


    "I don''t think it''s a good habit to let these people lie on the ground..."


    "I think so, too wasteful..."


    "Then let''s clean them up for the master..."


    "Well, that''s a good idea..."


    The dwarves stared at the gold and silver coins on the ground and murmured.


    Immediately, I saw these dwarfs bend down and pick up scattered gold and silver coins with unparalleled speed.


    A group of dwarves in front kept digging coins on the ground.


    Gandalf, Sorin oak shield, white bearded Bahrain and other key members followed in.


    Morgan was not surprised at the behavior of a line of dwarfs.


    If he had not been a black fist expert in his previous life, he would have seen a lot of money, and he would not be short of money. In addition, he knew where the mountain like treasure in the lonely mountain in the memory plot was.


    Only in this way can we have enough eyesight and have a certain immunity and concentration to these treasures.


    If ordinary people see so many gold treasures for the first time, no one can calm down.


    Gandalf and Sorin oak shield are obviously not in the middle of this case.


    Just glanced at the whole little thing and immediately focused on Morgan.


    "Gandalf..."


    Looking at Gandalf coming in, Morgan raised his hand and threw the single blade sword in his hand.


    "SOLIN..."


    After throwing a sword, Morgan pulled out the last shorter sword inserted on the dusty weapon rack again and threw it at SOLIN oak shield, who was close behind Gandalf.


    "It''s not like a weapon forged by a ogre..."


    SOLIN oak shield took the dagger, took it in his hand, looked at it a little, and immediately said.


    He was of noble birth and extraordinary insight. It was easy to realize that the sword Morgan threw him was not ordinary.


    "It doesn''t look like it was forged by a human blacksmith..."


    Gandalf nodded to answer, looked at the long single blade sword for a while, and then slowly pulled out the blade.


    "They were forged in gondoline..."


    "Forged by the high elves of the first era..."


    Gazing at the mark on the handle of the blade, Gandalf slowly said the forging place of the long sword and the owner of the long sword.


    Gandalf said, looking up at them.


    But when SOLIN oak shield heard his words, he immediately inserted the drawn short sword back into the scabbard again.


    After that argument in the morning, Gandalf didn''t understand what Sorin oak shield cared about, so he quickly whispered:


    "This is the best weapon in the world. There is no better weapon than this!"


    At Gandalf''s words, Sorin oak shield obviously hesitated.


    At this time, Morgan took the sword hanging from his waist and motioned to SOLIN oak shield.


    SOLIN oak shield didn''t care. The dagger in his hand was forged by the spirit. He pulled out the dagger.


    The blade is sensitive and sharp. It''s as clean as new. It''s very sharp!


    Looking at such a blade, SOLIN oak shield, who knew the goods, showed a smile.


    "The biggest gain this time is it."


    Morgan walked up to them with an elf sword.


    "That''s true..."


    Gandalf smiled, put away the long sword, took Morgan''s long sword, looked at it carefully, said a few words and returned it to Morgan.


    The dwarves on one side have cleaned up the gold and silver coins scattered on the ground and stuffed them into the exquisite treasure chest.


    "How should we allocate..."


    "It''s not easy. Of course, everyone shares equally..."


    "Good idea. Do you want to divide it now?"


    "We still have a long journey. It''s inconvenient to take these. Why not bury them and get them later..."


    "It''s really inconvenient to carry it. Besides, we can''t use it now..."


    "Yes, I think it''s ok..."


    "Then do it..."


    A group of dwarves discussed the distribution of treasure.


    Several key members of the team did not express their opinions.


    So a unanimous decision was soon reached to bury the box of treasure.


    When the expedition team completely copied the nest of three ogres.


    On the way back to the temporary camp.


    Suddenly, a deep and terrible howl rang again.


    All the members of the expedition suddenly changed their faces.

 Chapter 31

    Last night, I just fought with the orcs who attacked in the middle of the night.


    The members of the expedition had a deep memory of such howling.


    "This is the howl of the orc wolf."


    "It seems that the half beast crowd is not far from here!"


    Gandalf said in a deep voice, then quickly put out the cigarette rod in his mouth and put it away.


    "Go, go back to the camp!"


    SOLIN oak shield looked gloomy and spoke at once.


    "We must return to the camp immediately. Our dry food and horses are there!"


    "Even if we get rid of the orcs, we can''t go far without dry food and horses."


    Gandalf nodded immediately and added.


    "Go!"


    Others also know the seriousness of the matter.


    Needless to say, the party immediately accelerated to the temporary camp.


    "Ouch..."


    "Ouch..."


    A clearer howl kept coming.


    All the faces of the expedition were heavy as water.


    After the battle last night, people have seen the horror and ferocity of the orcs.


    This time, I made a comeback. Just listening to the howl, I knew that the scale of the orc attack was absolutely not small.


    "Come on..."


    Sorin oak shield urged loudly.


    No one in the expedition, including Gandalf, knew more about the horror of large-scale orc forces than Sorin oak shield.


    How many people do you have on your side? Once surrounded by Orc troops.


    He could not imagine the terrible consequences.


    The clearer the howl of the orc wolf, the closer the orc is to the group.


    Contrast the clarity of the direction of the wolf howl.


    SOLIN oak shield looked more and more gloomy.


    He had a very bad feeling. I hope it''s still time.


    "Come on..."


    SOLIN oak shield took the lead in running towards the temporary camp.


    The nest of the three rock ogres is not far from the temporary camp.


    Less than half an hour.


    The expedition team saw the shelter tent set up by the people in the temporary camp from a distance.


    Just as everyone was relieved that the temporary camp had not been found by the orcs.


    Suddenly, an orc riding on the back of a tall wolf was coming out of the most prominent tent.


    Unfortunately, the orc looked up and looked over here.


    "No, get down!"


    Sorin oak shield immediately squatted down and whispered.


    But the dwarves at the back of the team, such as pombernoulli, were obviously half a beat slower.


    The orcs who found the trail of the dwarves immediately shouted in the direction of the expedition members.


    Then, several orcs riding on the wolf immediately rushed out of the tent.


    Then the low horn was sounded.


    Around the forest, there was a wolf howl after wolf howl.


    Listen carefully, you can detect that these voices are constantly approaching the people.


    At this time, the orcs in the temporary camp rushed frantically to the location of the people.


    "The camp is occupied..."


    "We should have been found, too..."


    Gandalf, tall and long legged, was the first to see the orc wolf cavalry rushing from a distance. He quickly shook his head and looked at SOLIN oak shield whose face was still weighing and hesitating.


    Gandalf immediately said seriously, "SOLIN, we should go!"


    Sorin oak shield didn''t know that the party had been discovered by the orcs and knew better the danger now.


    Just this walk is tantamount to completely losing the dry food package and horses.


    The expedition team is able to get rid of the pursuit of orcs.


    I''m afraid this journey to Gushan will be difficult to continue.


    This is what he was most worried about before.


    I didn''t expect that they were still a step late.


    "I''m really unwilling!"


    SOLIN oak shield looked angry and had to bite his teeth and say, "go!"


    When the voice fell, SOLIN oak shield immediately turned around and thought about the direction of the previous three Ogre nests.


    This direction has just been passed by. It is almost the safest road in the forest at present.


    "Ouch..."


    "Ouch..."


    The wolf''s terrible howl came from all directions.


    In the forest, the figure of the expedition is running wildly.


    With only two legs, they obviously can''t run away from the gangdaba wolf walking on the ground in the forest.


    Before long, the roar of more than 20 wolf cavalry rushed out of the temporary camp sounded from behind the expedition.


    The first orcs caught up.


    SOLIN oak shield turned and looked at the orc wolf cavalry close behind him, and immediately stopped.


    Turning his head, he looked at the fierce orcs in the distance, took out his short sword, pointed to the attacking Orc cavalry and shouted, "kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill these dirty bastards!"


    "Avenge the people who died!"


    "Kill these monsters!"


    The dwarves immediately responded to SOLIN oak shield''s call, waving weapons and roaring.


    The dwarves scolded and scolded, but they were not slow at all. A dozen dwarves immediately put on an array to meet the enemy.


    Bilbo, who was a little flustered, and the dwarves bofo and pomber, who were seriously injured in the siege of the three ogres, were surrounded by a group of dwarfs.


    Although the dwarves usually laugh at Bilbo.


    But at a critical time, dwarfs are still trustworthy.


    The members of the expedition were divided into two groups to meet the enemy.


    Sorin oak shield led all the dwarves against the enemy.


    Morgan stood with Gandalf again.


    They have strong strength and complementary abilities. Fighting side by side can maximize their combat effectiveness and make them safer.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Dozens of wolves galloped together with a ferocious momentum.


    "The master has an order to kill all these dwarf bastards!!"


    Closer and closer, the tall and ferocious Orc wolf cavalry finally roared.


    "Kill all dwarf bastards!"


    "Kill all dwarf bastards!"


    A group of orcs immediately laughed and screamed, waving weapons and rushed towards the expedition.


    "I''m very excited. You''re the first one today!"


    Morgan stretched his bow and arrow, stared at the leader calmly, sat on the tall wolf, the tall ORC with a grim face muttered, and his fingers moved immediately.


    "Whoosh..."


    An arrow immediately flew over the expedition team and went straight for the incoming orcs.


    Next second.


    Originally, the tall leading Orc who bent over and rode on the wolf with a grim smile immediately turned pale.


    Then, the whole body tilted to one side and fell directly on the wolf''s back.


    The leading wolf still ran forward, but somehow he suddenly felt that his back became much lighter.


    The wolf''s IQ is not high and can''t tell the difference, but the wolf cavalry who closely follow the little leader were stunned when the boss planted the wolf''s back.


    But then, the orc wolf cavalry who reacted raised greater anger in their hearts.


    Roared and rushed to the expedition with the same momentum.

 Chapter 32

    "Kill all dwarf bastards!"


    "Kill all dwarf bastards!"


    Under the leadership of the second little leader, the orc wolf cavalry roared towards the expedition.


    The dwarves led by Sorin oak shield looked serious and ready.


    Morgan and Gandalf, standing behind the dwarves, looked much calmer.


    Especially Morgan.


    Watching a tall Orc emerge from the orc cavalry, shouting orders to other orcs.


    Morgan just saw clearly that the other party saw the former Orc leader shot dead by himself and planted on the back of a wolf.


    There was a smile on his face, although it was very ferocious.


    But Morgan can still clearly see each other''s joy.


    "Is this the excitement of seeing the leader dead and finally his turn to the top?"


    "If so, it''s too early for you to be happy. I want to congratulate your next..."


    Look at the oncoming Orc wolf cavalry.


    Morgan murmured with interest. He liked the sense of achievement that he could control the enemy''s life and death at any distance.


    Morgan reached for the quiver.


    This time, he drew three arrows at a time.


    Closer, closer.


    Finally, the incoming Orc wolf cavalry fiercely ran into the dwarf expedition led by SOLIN oak shield.


    And the wolf cavalry here is about to rush up a second ago.


    Morgan released the arrow.


    "Whoosh..."


    Three arrows darted at the orc wolf cavalry.


    In a third of a second.


    The three orcs who rushed to the front immediately groaned and fell on the back of the wolf.


    The little Orc leader who just emerged as the leader was among them.


    "Bang Bang..."


    More than twenty Orc wolf Knights fiercely rushed into the dwarf expedition of more than a dozen people.


    The intensity of the momentum has not lost the battle on a larger scale.


    However, the orc wolf knight is different from the cavalry Knight of other intelligent races.


    Because the wolf in the crotch of the orc is more ferocious than the ORC.


    "Kill!!!"


    The dwarves roared and waved weapons to fight to death.


    Morgan stood next to Gandalf, his long bow pulled to the ground.


    Arrows are like the most ferocious and ruthless killers.


    The orcs and wolves on the battlefield in front of us are far better than the giant ogres without rough skin and thick flesh.


    The orcs and wolves who were shot by Morgan had little chance to stand up again.


    Because Morgan''s every arrow hit the deadliest head of the orc and the wolf.


    Unlike the night attack encounter with the orc scouts a day ago.


    In that war, Morgan tried his best to kill more enemies in order to obtain soul power.


    Now Morgan knows more about the position of the archer.


    When the balance of victory in the battlefield is on his own side, of course, he should try his best to kill the enemy in order to obtain soul power to the greatest extent.


    When the outcome of the battlefield is unknown or even in danger.


    What Morgan has to do is not only to kill a large number of enemies, but also to fully protect his teammates.


    Just like now, under the cover and help of the melee wizard Gandalf.


    Morgan''s eyes were almost entirely on the members of the bloody dwarf expedition ahead.


    As long as he saw which dwarf was in danger, Morgan could always help each other at the first time.


    Although some soul power will certainly be sacrificed, protecting the casualties of expedition members is also protecting themselves.


    Morgan is very self-conscious. No expedition members and partners fight to the death.


    If he is surrounded by orcs alone, there will be only one end, that is death!


    He is far from growing up to be able to fight an entire army alone.


    If the Archer has a level.


    So Morgan thinks:


    A qualified Archer can kill the enemy more efficiently on the battlefield.


    An excellent Archer can not only kill a large number of enemies on the battlefield, but also protect his own side and teammates to a certain extent.


    A master Archer can not only kill a lot of enemies, but also affect the outcome of a battle to a certain extent.


    A higher-level Archer is just a figure on the battlefield, which can frighten and deter the enemy leaders like nuclear weapons, and make the enemy dare not act rashly.


    Because he can easily shoot anyone if he wants to.


    His presence threatens everyone of the enemy at any time, especially the enemy leader.


    However, when an archer reaches that strength, it can no longer be called an archer.


    That''s a marksman!


    Further up, if there is something more powerful than a marksman.


    That must be the legendary "God of archers!".


    Now Morgan has initially reached the standard of excellent archers and is trying to climb to the master archer.


    ......


    "Bow your head!"


    Morgan, who horns with Gandalf, suddenly whispered.


    Gandalf kicked over the entangled orcs and immediately bowed his head with understanding.


    Next second.


    "Whoosh..."


    An arrow was almost close to the pointed hood on Gandalf''s head.


    After a dull hum.


    Gandalf immediately turned his head and saw a tall Orc holding a mace shaped weapon. The arrow in the middle of his eyebrow was falling back.


    Gandalf didn''t care, and a sword pierced the orc who rushed up again in front of him.


    Another wand in his hand suddenly knocked at Morgan, whose back was facing him.


    "Bang..."


    A faint white light flickered.


    The invisible magic energy exploded.


    A Orc trying to sneak into Morgan was knocked off by Gandalf with a stick.


    Morgan shot a wolf who had sneaked into Sorin oak shield with an arrow, turned around and smiled at Gandalf who had saved himself.


    Gandalf ignored it directly, turned around and continued to deal with the incoming wolf.


    "The boy''s performance today is much more powerful than himself..."


    "No, it''s not just more powerful than himself. The boy''s performance today is more powerful than any one in the team."


    Gandalf muttered to himself.


    It''s not just Gandalf, but the other dwarfs saved by Morgan today.


    In fact, I know when I think about it.


    When you are fighting a ferocious enemy, you are attacked behind you.


    But if someone suddenly kills the sneaker and saves you from danger, you will naturally be grateful to each other.


    Especially when they saved you more than once.


    More than 20 Orc wolf Knights deal with 16 expedition members.


    Although the orcs had a small number of advantages, they soon lost their troops when the individual combat power of the expedition was more elite.


    In just a few minutes, more than 20 Orc wolf cavalry died and injured more than half.


    This should be put in peacetime. I''m afraid the remaining orcs have been scared away.


    Orcs don''t have the spiritual consciousness of fighting to the death, never.


    Only under extremely severe high-pressure orders can these orcs resist the fear of death and continue to fight.


    "Ouch..."


    There was a constant howl of terror in the distance.


    This means that Orc reinforcements are on their way.


    Listening to the clearer howling, I looked at the remaining orcs around me who showed fear but still didn''t retreat.


    Sorin oak shield shouted anxiously, "Orc reinforcements will arrive soon. Kill them all!"


    "Kill!!!"

 Chapter 33

    "Kill!"


    The dwarves, armed with daggers, axes and hammers, made a great effort to attack the remaining orcs.


    It seemed to realize that Morgan was guarding them, and the dwarves became more and more brave.


    Under Morgan''s influence.


    The dwarf Qili, who had been aiming at the nearest and easiest target, also began to learn from Morgan.


    Turn your attention to your expedition partners.


    However, this kind of orcs and wolves who can not hurt their partners, but also accurately shoot or seriously injure and entangle with the dwarves need high skills.


    Not only should the archer have enough hit rate, but also he can shoot from all tricky angles without shaking his hands.


    Otherwise, it will not save people, but kill them.


    Of course, a sure Qi Li will shoot an arrow. If he''s not sure, he won''t shoot an arrow indiscriminately.


    He''s not stupid.


    The dwarves led by SOLIN oak shield fought back.


    The remaining half of the orcs and wolves soon died and were seriously injured.


    The remaining orcs finally felt fear.


    The fear of death close at hand outweighed the fear of death verbally threatened by superiors.


    The orcs began to turn around and run away.


    Seems to be influenced by the fleeing orcs.


    Originally fierce and fearless, the gangdaba wolf also began to run back.


    Morgan pulled out two arrows and fired with a bow.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whoosh..."


    Two roaring sounds broke the air one after another.


    Next second.


    A fleeing Orc fell heavily to the ground with an arrow in the back of his head.


    Another arrow hit the rapidly fleeing wolf''s ass.


    The seat wolf is too fast. The seat wolf who is hit in the ass is faster. He just screams and runs away quickly in an instant.


    When Qili turns over the slowest ORC with an arrow.


    Sorin oak shield, ignoring the orcs and wolves who had fled far away, quickly said, "go!"


    In the distance came the howling of terror.


    Orc reinforcements could catch up at any time.


    The encounter lasted less than ten minutes, short and intense.


    All members know the danger at this time. They are tired and can''t take care of rest and dressing when they are injured.


    The crowd followed and ran quickly to the depths of the forest.


    "Come on, come on!"


    SOLIN oak shield, who was running at the forefront, kept urging the dwarves behind him.


    When the party rushed to the cave of three ogres.


    Two slightly clear forks appeared in the forest.


    Sorin oak shield didn''t even think about it. He went straight to the right, which seemed to be farther away from the orcs behind him.


    "Wait!"


    Gandalf suddenly opened his mouth. SOLIN oak shield immediately stopped and immediately turned to Gandalf.


    Although he knew Gandalf and himself had different opinions on some aspects.


    But they are not unreasonable people, let alone at such a critical moment.


    The eyes of other members immediately focused on Gandalf.


    In the distance, the terrible howling of the gangdaba wolf is still heard and still very clear.


    "There''s no time to explain. This way!"


    Knowing that everyone was waiting for him, Gandalf looked carefully at the left and right roads and immediately pointed to the left road opposite to SOLIN oak shield.


    Gandalf then looked at SOLIN oak shield, and the party also looked at SOLIN.


    "Listen to you, go!"


    SOLIN oak shield responded decisively. When Gandalf looked at it, he nodded immediately.


    As long as it is not related to the principle and bottom line of the dwarves in treating the elves.


    SOLIN oak shield has the most rare quality to become an excellent dwarf king.


    That is to be able to listen to the opinions of subordinates or others, as long as they are right.


    Sorin oak shield can also give enough trust to an important partner like Gandalf the wizard.


    Even in this critical situation.


    Although he knows better that a wizard has many strange abilities.


    Gandalf spoke at this time. Maybe that''s why.


    "Go..."


    See SOLIN oak shield nodding.


    Gandalf, without any hesitation, immediately took the lead in walking quickly to the forest on the left.


    A group of people followed Gandalf and ran quickly in the forest.


    "Ouch..."


    Behind him was a haunting howl of terror.


    It''s just that the howl seems to be farther than before.


    This calmed the members of the expedition a little.


    In half an hour.


    The members of the galloping expedition saw a bright light in the distance.


    It was almost out of the forest.


    The howling of the wolf behind him is getting farther and farther. In front of him is the end of the forest. It seems that he is about to escape the pursuit of the orcs.


    But Gandalf and Sorin oak shield didn''t say anything, just strode forward.


    The other dwarves want to say something.


    But now is the key time to avoid the orcs.


    Everyone looked very serious.


    The dwarf who wants to speak can only hold back his coquettish words.


    The expedition continued to advance in the forest.


    Ten minutes later.


    The expedition rushed out of the vast forest.


    Outside are rolling bare hills.


    It seems to be for safety.


    After rushing out of the forest, Gandalf did not take the people away from the forest immediately, but continued to move forward at the edge of the forest.


    The advantage is that once a large number of orcs catch up.


    The team was able to retreat into the forest and escape in time.


    The result of being surrounded by orcs in the bare field is very different from that in the lush forest.


    If it is the latter, the expeditionary team and the enemy can still have a chance to escape.


    If it is the former, it is very dangerous.


    The expedition continued along the edge of the forest.


    Before long, the group saw a vast Stone Forest in the distance.


    Finally, Gandalf''s face, which remained unchanged, showed a trace of joy, which was captured by Morgan.


    The joy flashed away, and Gandalf continued to take the people to the stone forest as usual.


    Although Sorin oak shield was a little confused, Gandalf didn''t say anything along the way.


    But out of his trust in Gandalf, he didn''t ask much.


    The Party headed for the stone forest.


    Just then.


    A troop of ORC wolf cavalry suddenly rushed out of the hills behind.


    From a distance, I saw a group of dwarves who were struggling to find them appear in front.


    The half beast people were immediately excited and screamed.


    At the moment when the orcs appeared, their figure was quickly found by the dwarf Ou Li who liked to look around all the way.


    "Orcs, there!"


    The dwarf Ouli shouted quickly.


    The whole expedition was immediately startled and looked in the direction of Ouli.


    A large group of dark and heavily armed Orc wolf cavalry have begun to charge here.


    At present, the number has reached at least one or two hundred Orc cavalry, which is far beyond the previous twenty or thirty wolf cavalry.


    What''s more, people are now on bare hills and mountain roads.


    Such an unobstructed mountain is completely flat for the gandaba wolf.


    The faces of the people who had just relaxed immediately changed greatly.


    Gandalf shouted decisively, "come on!"


    "Keep up!"


    "Everyone keep up!"


    Gandalf roared and sped towards the stone forest.


    Sorin oak shield wondered why Gandalf didn''t choose the forest closer to avoid, but the vast Stone Forest farther away.


    But time is pressing.


    Being shouted by Gandalf, the members of the expedition immediately followed Gandalf and accelerated to the stone forest.


    SOLIN oak shield knew that asking more was a waste of precious escape time.


    So without asking, he immediately ran in the direction of the stone forest behind Gandalf.

 Chapter 34

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    The orc wolf cavalry screamed excitedly and rushed to the expedition.


    The tall and slender gangdaba wolf runs very fast on the continuous bare hills.


    Just in a short time, the distance with everyone was greatly shortened.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Gandalf turned his head and yelled as he ran.


    There is still a long way to go from the stone forest ahead. If the orcs catch up with them, the consequences will be terrible.


    "Come on, come on!"


    The orc army was approaching rapidly, and SOLIN oak shield roared immediately.


    At this time, we can see the gap between everyone''s speed and endurance.


    There was a fierce battle in the forest not long ago.


    Then there was a high-intensity sprint for nearly an hour.


    Although all the members of the expedition did not fall behind, the physical endurance gap was still easy to distinguish.


    At this time, Gandalf and Morgan are at the forefront of the team.


    Morgan''s speed is understandable. After all, he is young and has experienced system strengthening before. Lv2''s agility is not a joke.


    But when it comes to physical strength, although Morgan can rank in the forefront of the expedition team, he is by no means the best.


    Sorin oak shield and dwarf devalin, the two most powerful dwarves, may not be as fast as Morgan, but when it comes to physical strength, they will only be stronger than Morgan.


    Of course, as long as Morgan continues to strengthen his physique, surpassing these two is only a very simple problem.


    Morgan runs understandably fast.


    But Gandalf looks a lot older, with white beard and hair, and can run so fast, and he looks a little calm all the way.


    Let the public some do not understand.


    But it''s not surprising to think of the abilities of wizards.


    Just behind Gandalf Morgan are the dwarves Qili, Philly and Bilbo.


    As for the other members, they are almost the same at this time.


    Pang Bo, the largest dwarf, and bofo, who usually talks a lot, ran at the back.


    SOLIN oak shield, although it looks the same at this time, runs relatively backward.


    But looking at each other''s comfortable face and the voice of constantly urging other dwarfs, we know that he is intentional.


    "Come on..."


    Behind him was a large group of ferocious Orc troops. The members of the expedition really made their milk out and ran wildly.


    One by one, they were red in the face and panting.


    But the speed of the party couldn''t run past the wolf after all.


    When people are getting closer and closer to the vast Stone Forest ahead, they are about to approach the stone forest.


    The leading scout cavalry in the orc army finally caught up.


    SOLIN oak shield watched the rear approach quickly. The wolf cavalry who was about to be driven up looked eager and had to shout, "Morgan, Qili!"


    When Morgan heard the sound of SOLIN oak shield, he had reached out and grabbed the arrow bag behind him.


    Turning around, he pulled out two arrows and put them on the longbow.


    "Whoosh..."


    Two arrows darted away behind him.


    Next second.


    An arrow hit the ugly head of the most vicious Orc running in front.


    Another arrow was fired on the head of the ferocious wolf shot in the crotch of the ORC.


    For a moment, the leading rider, the wolf and the orc, immediately fell to the ground.


    The wolves immediately rolled into a ball.


    At this time, Qi Li''s arrow also arrived.


    A Orc scout sitting on a wolf who escaped in time was shot over and fell to the ground.


    Blocked by the arrows of Morgan and Qili.


    The orc wolf army, which had been driven up, was immediately pulled away.


    This delay.


    The expedition finally rushed into the vast Stone Forest ahead.


    Large, small, broken, round, square, triangular and even deformed stones of all sizes and shapes.


    Gandalf rushed into the stone forest without speaking, and his steps didn''t slow down at all.


    The members of the expedition had to keep running after them.


    "Come on!"


    "Faster!"


    SOLIN oak shield at the back of the team kept looking back, urging everyone to speed up.


    Rushing into the stone forest can only temporarily slow down the speed of the orc forces to catch up.


    Doesn''t mean the party is so safe.


    Although Sorin oak shield didn''t know what plan Gandalf had, it wasn''t clear how to get rid of the orcs to chase him this time.


    This makes Sorin oak shield, who has mastered most things most of the time, a little uncomfortable.


    But according to Gandalf''s performance all the way.


    He believes in Gandalf, and he can only trust Gandalf.


    "Come on!"


    "This way!"


    Gandalf flexibly led the way in front, constantly leading the people through the stone forest.


    The stone forest was vast and large, and the expedition was led by Gandalf to turn left and right.


    The half orcs behind were a little behind, so they couldn''t find the figure of the expedition.


    The direction of pursuit can only be determined by the smell smelled by the wolf''s sensitive nose and the movement heard.


    Unable to see the orcs behind them, the sense of urgency in the hearts of the members relaxed a little.


    But Gandalf is still leading people around in the stone forest.


    Others still only thought that Gandalf was taking the people out of the pursuit of the orcs behind him.


    But only Morgan thought Gandalf might be lost.


    Because he noticed Gandalf staring at the stones around him every time he turned the corner.


    Morgan knew that the other party should be identifying direction.


    But when Gandalf began to frown, the wrinkles on his old face rolled up, and a look of urgency flashed in his eyes.


    Morgan knew that he should be lost.


    However, Gandalf''s acting skills are excellent. In addition to being together and paying close attention to him, Morgan noticed something different.


    The dwarves did not find anything unusual.


    Fortunately, the orc troops slowed down significantly after entering the stone forest.


    The stone forest was big enough. Gandalf took the people around in all directions, and the orc troops couldn''t catch up for a while.


    But the orc has a wolf. If Gandalf can''t find a way out in time, he will be caught up sooner or later.


    Morgan knew Gandalf''s plan.


    But he can''t speak at all.


    Moreover, the vast Stone Forest in front of us is much different from the hills with few boulders in the memory of the plot.


    Morgan can''t help. There''s nothing he can do.


    The expedition people continued to follow Gandalf around the stone forest.


    The wolf howled closer and closer behind him.


    Maybe it was the right path, maybe the expedition was lucky, or maybe it was fate.


    After turning a corner normally, Gandalf finally saw a small stone mountain piled up by three huge stones several meters high.


    Gandalf''s eyes were bright. He rushed forward at once and looked around quickly.


    Finally determined that he was looking for here.


    "Come on!"


    "Here!"


    Gandalf pointed to a small but dark cave in the boulder and shouted to the people.


    Morgan didn''t enter for the first time, but stood next to Gandalf with a long bow and arrow.


    The dwarves trusted Gandalf very much and did not hesitate to slide in one by one along the cave.


    When the dwarf Qili followed SOLIN oak shield into the cave.


    Morgan was about to go in.


    Suddenly, there was a deafening sound of horse hoofs outside.


    Orc mounts are not horses.


    Morgan thought of something. As soon as he thought of a sound, Gandalf pushed him behind him: "go in!"


    Then he slipped into the dark cave.

 Chapter 35

    "Ah..."


    "Morgan, you pressed my wound..."


    "Sorry, I didn''t know you were down there..."


    "Pomber, I can''t breathe under your pressure. You should lose weight..."


    "I''m hurt, I can''t blame..."


    "Damn it, Philip, what''s on you against me..."


    ¡°......¡±


    In the dim cave * *, a group of expedition members who had just slipped down from the upper cave huddled together.


    When one stood up, Gandalf began to count his heads.


    "One, two, three, four... Fourteen, fifteen..."


    "Why are there only fifteen? Who is missing?"


    Gandalf quickly looked left and right after ordering.


    Bilbo suddenly said, "Gandalf, forget yourself."


    "Oh, yes, I''m confused."


    Gandalf patted Bilbo on the shoulder and smiled.


    At this time, a dwarf suddenly asked, "I don''t seem to hear the cry of those wolves. Can we have a rest?"


    "No!"


    "Of course not!"


    Gandalf and Sorin oak shield spoke at the same time.


    "We are not too far away from the orcs now. The noses of those gangdaba wolves are very sensitive. They may find them at any time."


    "You''d better leave here first and rest when it''s completely safe."


    Gandalf continued.


    SOLIN oak shield didn''t speak, so he obviously thought so.


    Soon, the expedition continued on its way.


    But this time, instead of the previous hilly forest, it was replaced by a narrow stone road.


    Gandalf continued to lead the way, and Morgan followed him.


    The stone path is dark and narrow.


    In the hole, it can also be reflected by the light above, not too dark.


    It gets darker and darker.


    Finally, after walking thirty or forty meters, the narrow path finally became dark.


    "It''s too dark here, Gandalf. Can you make it bright?"


    Dory, a dwarf who has always been most curious about wizards, asked.


    Gandalf did not speak, but took his staff to his mouth and blew the black crystal embedded at the top of the staff.


    The black crystal soon gave off a faint light.


    "It''s not bright enough, Gandalf. Can you make more highlights?" the dwarf Dory continued to speak seriously.


    Gandalf was helpless: "it''s only so bright."


    "All right."


    Duo Li is no longer entangled.


    Gandalf continued to move forward with a shimmering staff in his hand.


    With the illumination of the staff, the party speed up a lot.


    The stone road gets darker and narrower.


    Ten minutes later.


    Morgan followed Gandalf and stopped in front of a low cave.


    Although the stone path beside him is narrow, Morgan''s strong body can barely pass.


    But the cave in front of Morgan made Morgan feel weak.


    This cave, which should be formed naturally, is too small.


    Morgan made a good gesture, almost just a little bigger than his body.


    The hole is small and black.


    If this person has dark phobia, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the courage to stand in front of the cave.


    Just looking at it, I already feel a sense of depression.


    "What''s the matter ahead?"


    "Are you going out?"


    Then the voices of the dwarves came from behind.


    The distance on both sides of the narrow stone path is only enough for one person to walk at this time.


    If you stop ahead, the whole team will be blocked.


    "Soon."


    "I''m going out soon. Just climb a little more."


    Gandalf''s reply immediately caught the attention of the dwarfs.


    The dwarf in front was fine. He saw the entrance of the cave with the faint light emitted by the staff.


    The dwarves behind did not understand what Gandalf meant by climbing a section of the road.


    The dwarf in the back continued to ask questions.


    Gandalf did not answer again, but looked at Morgan, who looked a little bad, and asked, "why, uncomfortable?"


    Morgan shook his head. "No, I just don''t like being in such an environment."


    In fact, you can imagine that in the originally narrow dark stone path, you have to drill into a narrower dark cave.


    Just imagine, already feel very depressed.


    Gandalf was stunned when he heard what Morgan said. He really didn''t expect that Morgan was so strong in archery, but he wasn''t used to this environment.


    "It''s okay. Just go through it a few more times."


    Seeing that Morgan was not joking, Gandalf reached out and patted Morgan on the shoulder.


    Then he bowed his head, bent down, and the cat climbed into the dark cave.


    Although Morgan felt uncomfortable in his heart, he was by no means a hypocritical person.


    He followed Gandalf closely and bent down to get in.


    There''s more than one depressing feeling like Morgan.


    Only the leading Gandalf and Morgan have gone in.


    The dwarves had to keep up with them.


    Although the dwarfs are small, their lateral physique is no weaker than Morgan.


    Especially the bloated dwarf pomber.


    One by one, the dwarves went into the cave.


    When it was Pompey''s turn, he finally encountered difficulties.


    As soon as he got into the hole, pomber stuck.


    Finally, he could only take off all his clothes and leather armor.


    Pompey only wore a pair of big underpants, which were regarded as underwear, and barely squeezed into the cave.


    It''s just that the dwarf Dory, who is hard to follow behind pomper, wants to push pomper forward.


    For a while.


    The expedition team finally entered the cave.


    Crawling slowly like maggots in the dark, long, narrow cave.


    The dwarf bofo finally couldn''t help but say, "such a small cave reminds me of the mine."


    "You say, what if it collapses?"


    "Shut up!"


    "Damn it, shut up, Beaufort!"


    Bofo''s words aroused thousands of waves, and the dwarfs immediately shouted angrily.


    "Well, I''ll shut up."


    "I''m just saying what you don''t dare to say."


    "Besides, our mine has not collapsed..."


    Beaufort''s voice is getting louder and louder.


    Although he knew he had said something wrong and provoked public anger, he still said it from the bottom of his heart.


    "Shut your mouth!"


    "Damn it, shut up, Beaufort!"


    "Your boy is getting more and more annoying."


    ¡°......¡±


    The dwarves crusaded against Beaufort who said the wrong thing.


    The sudden noise in the dark hole made Morgan feel a lot more relaxed.


    Morgan took a few breaths, looked up at Gandalf and said, "Gandalf, how long can we go out?"


    "There will be a while."


    "Are you all right, Morgan?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll ask."


    The next cave trip.


    With the chattering dwarfs to adjust.


    Gandalf also talked to Morgan from time to time.


    This has greatly alleviated Morgan''s sense of depression.


    Time passed slowly.


    When a bright light finally appeared in front of the cave.


    The dark, cramped and depressing cave finally came to an end.


    "Ah, finally come out..."


    "Never before have I yearned for the light like today..."


    "It''s good to be alive..."


    When the members of the expedition kept climbing out of the cave and standing outside the cave.


    Everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 36

    "Oh, my God..."


    "Where is this..."


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "Or are we all dreaming?"


    "I must have come to the fairy tale world..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Look at the scene in front of you.


    Everyone was stunned.


    What appeared in front of the expedition members was a valley.


    A huge valley surrounded by turbulent rivers.


    In the distance, majestic waterfalls poured down from the towering peaks, stirring up thousands of miles of fog, forming long-term rainbows across the valley in the autumn sun.


    The four banks of the valley are steep cliffs.


    A big river surged down.


    Around the dreamy Valley in the center day and night.


    A series of minaret like buildings with exquisite and powerful shapes stand continuously.


    The buildings with white gold as the main body are constructed in trapezoidal echelons, interlocking and extending upward.


    The most traditional and exquisite fantasy style architecture.


    The middle is dotted with a large number of green trees, fountains, gardens and squares.


    From a distance, this is absolutely a dream valley that can only appear in fairy tales.


    The castle in the middle is the most beautiful sky garden in the world.


    Even if Morgan knew what was in front of him, he was prepared, but he was still shocked by the sight.


    From his birth to the present, the huge Valley in front of him amazed him more than any urban buildings he had ever seen before.


    As a little famous underground black fist expert in previous lives, flying all over the world is normal.


    Whether it was created in previous lives, it was amazed by the world and the difficulty was exaggerated.


    It is also a natural style known as natural formation, which is carefully carved.


    In his opinion, they are far from in front of him.


    At this moment, he knew that this place comparable to the legendary paradise and fairy tale really existed.


    Everyone looked at the scene in amazement.


    Except one.


    SOLIN oak shield''s face darkened immediately when he saw the scene in front of him.


    As the Minister of the former Yamashita Kingdom, he is now the king of the Turin dwarves.


    SOLIN oak shield hasn''t really been here.


    But I have heard of this place more than once from books and other people.


    Think of what Gandalf and I said when they quarreled not long ago.


    And Gandalf volunteered to lead the way.


    Sorin oak shield reacted almost instantly.


    I''m trying to settle with Gandalf.


    But I saw Gandalf speak first.


    "Imlaris valley."


    "But usually he has another name. Do any of you know?"


    Gandalf looked at the amazing people and asked them with a smile.


    Taking his eyes back from the beautiful scenery in the distance, Morgan smiled and said, "ravendale!"


    "Yes, this is ravendale."


    "If the east coast of the sea in the whole Middle Earth world is the safest and most comfortable, it must be here."


    Gandalf continued with a smile.


    SOLIN oak shield finally couldn''t help asking, "is this the plan you''ve been planning?"


    "Seek refuge from our enemies?"


    Gandalf seemed to have expected such a response from SOLIN oak shield.


    He just shook his head calmly and said, "there are no enemies here, SOLIN oak shield."


    "The only hostility you can find in this valley is the hostility you bring yourself."


    Gandalf said quietly.


    Everyone can understand the meaning of the words.


    I noticed something different between them.


    The other members of the expedition immediately felt quiet.


    Seems to be aware of the problem of his tone.


    Sorin oak shield took a deep breath and tried to calm down. "Do you think the Elves will bless our adventure?"


    "No, they will only try to stop us!"


    Gandalf said calmly, "of course, they will."


    "But we have questions to answer..."


    "SOLIN, we haven''t figured out the secrets on the map yet."


    "You know what that means..."


    Gandalf''s voice fell, and SOLIN oak shield was silent at once.


    Yes, the secret leading to the depths of the lonely mountain is hidden on the map of the lonely mountain, which is the most troublesome problem for him.


    Sorin oak shield once had a malicious guess: could Gandalf know that he deliberately lied to himself.


    But when he touched the key that belonged to the hidden cave of the lonely mountain.


    SOLIN oak shield soon gave up the idea.


    Aware of the silence of SOLIN oak shield, Gandalf struck while the iron was hot and continued:


    "SOLIN, we have no food, no horses, we have nothing, Pompey Beaufort is still hurt, and there are orcs outside..."


    "Where can we go if we don''t come here?"


    "If we want to succeed, we need to use some strategies."


    "Respect and charm."


    "You don''t have to do anything else. I can communicate..."


    After listening to Gandalf.


    SOLIN oak shield was silent for a long time. Finally, he had no choice but to spit out two words: "all right."


    SOLIN oak shield finally compromised.


    Although ten thousand people in his heart were unwilling to compromise.


    But Gandalf was right.


    The expedition lost its temporary camp before.


    At this time, there was no food, no horses, and there were a large number of orcs outside. Pompo Beaufort was injured and the team needed a good rest.


    And most importantly, the secret of the map needs to be solved.


    Sorin oak shield couldn''t think of any other way besides accepting Gandalf''s method.


    As Gandalf just said, sometimes you need to use some strategies.


    This adventure is of great importance. There must be no loss, even if it is to turn to the enemy spirit.


    As long as you can succeed, it''s worth it.


    After SOLIN oak shield strengthened his inner thoughts.


    Then look at the beautiful river valley in the distance, which has been amazed by countless people.


    It''s really pleasing to the eye.


    The expedition continued on its way.


    Gandalf led the team.


    Morgan followed Gandalf.


    Bilbo followed Morgan.


    For Bilbo.


    In the whole expedition team, in addition to having a better relationship with Gandalf, there was human Morgan.


    Although a group of dwarves treated him fairly normally, Bilbo felt the ridicule and ridicule from time to time.


    Bilbo also knew that Gandalf was the reason why the dwarves agreed to join the team.


    The protection along the way is also because of Gandalf.


    Bilbo has a clear heart.


    Although despised by dwarves, they will be very angry.


    But Bilbo wants to prove himself.


    As Gandalf said in the hole at the bottom of his hobitun bag.


    I want to prove that I am no worse than my grandfather, and I also want to prove to Gandalf who is optimistic about himself and believes in himself that his vision is not wrong.


    So Bilbo is an adventurous newcomer who will be frightened by wild boars from the beginning.


    By the time the expedition was overtaken by the orcs in the forest, he had dared to take up the short sword and fight the orcs.


    This is a great progress.


    It was just that the situation was critical and no one noticed.


    In the expedition.


    Besides Gandalf, Bilbo''s best friend, of course, is Morgan.


    There are reasons for Gandalf''s orders.


    There are also reasons for Morgan''s character.


    Because he has never seen a tone and expression of contempt, ridicule or ridicule in Morgan''s mouth and eyes.


    So Bilbo is willing to approach Morgan.


    "Morgan, listen to what you just said. Have you been here before?"


    Bilbo stepped up in parallel with Morgan and asked casually.

 Chapter 37

    Ravendale was built against the mountain.


    One side is close to the towering peak.


    The three sides are surrounded by wide rivers running all the year round.


    Only a huge arch bridge connects the two ends of the valley.


    Members of the expedition were walking on the huge arch bridge.


    "This is ravendale. I''ve heard it many times before. I didn''t expect that I could come to ravendale one day..."


    "Although it''s the residence of the elves, it''s really beautiful here, just like a fairy tale..."


    "Can you shut up, elves are our enemies..."


    "You just need to shut up. I didn''t hear Gandalf say, this is our strategy. Do you understand the strategy?"


    "Shut up, you guys. It''s not good to be heard by those elves..."


    "Just hear it. I''ll be afraid of those women like elves..."


    "All of you shut up and come. We are guests now. Pompey bofo also needs the treatment of the elves. You will say less later and don''t humiliate us dwarfs..."


    "Of course I won''t humiliate the dwarves..."


    The dwarves like to chatter and quarrel as usual.


    In the past, Morgan liked to insert a few words when the dwarves quarreled to comfort the boredom of the journey.


    Listening to the dwarf''s argument is also one of the few pleasures of SOLIN, oak shield, Gandalf and others in the boring journey.


    But now Morgan has no heart for dwarf nonsense.


    He is now absorbed in enjoying ravendale''s picturesque scenery.


    For Morgan, he can personally enjoy the scenery that really belongs to the Elven capital "ravendale".


    Instead of doing it in front of the movie screen and watching the illusory scenery made by green cloth special effects.


    How lucky it is.


    Of course, Morgan can come to this world with a golden thigh like the time traveler system.


    Is his most unparalleled luck.


    At this time, like Morgan, Morgan is not the only one who fully appreciates the scenery of ravendale.


    Like Bilbo, like the white bearded dwarf Bahrain, like the dwarf devalin, and even Sorin oak shield.


    You know, it''s not easy to come to ravendale once.


    Especially for the dwarves.


    Elves are their enemies.


    God knows if there will be such a chance in the future.


    Smart people should seize the time to appreciate it. This is the capital to boast when drinking in the future.


    There are also stories to tell when you get old and tell your grandson about your adventures when you were young.


    Along the giant arch bridge nearly 100 meters long.


    Before long, the Party passed the bridge and watched the statue of two huge elf soldiers guarding it.


    I really walked into the wide square at the foot of the mountain, which belongs to ravendale.


    Didn''t keep the people waiting long.


    Soon, several elves appeared on the stone ladder in front.


    The leading elves are slender, handsome and wearing gorgeous and exquisite robes.


    Just appear, can give others a gentlemanly and elegant atmosphere.


    Morgan looked at each other''s ears for the first time. It was really thin and slender. It was different from what he had seen the dwarf hobbit now.


    "What if such ears were on dwarves or hobbits?"


    The idea popped up in my mind.


    Morgan fantasized, with sharp ears, short head and ugly face


    Morgan''s mind immediately emerged a magical creature: goblins.


    Shook his head and tried to throw the bad picture out of his mind.


    Morgan''s eyes focused again on the elves coming up.


    I have to sigh that it is normal for the ELF''s ears to grow like this.


    A handsome gentleman headed by elves.


    The other elves are similar, with good looks and figures.


    If in previous lives, these people, whether they were models or male models in the White Horse Club, were the objects of contention.


    Just seeing these people, Morgan felt that the Elves were really different.


    Just come out, no, a few are handsome.


    But the other side is handsome, but it always feels like something is missing.


    Well, it''s a little special


    Yes, it''s bad!


    These elves look a little like the ones from the assembly line.


    Far worse than yourself.


    Secretly recalled his appearance.


    Morgan suddenly had a lot of interesting ideas in his mind.


    Morgan was ugly and ferocious in his previous life.


    When I see a handsome man, I sometimes think that no matter how handsome he is, he is not enough to punch.


    Now I''m dressed like a handsome man.


    When I see handsome guys again, I don''t want to beat them, but to compare with myself secretly.


    "That''s a fucking idea!"


    Shaking his head, Morgan scolded and stopped thinking.


    The leading spirit obviously knew Gandalf and greeted him from a distance.


    Gandalf greeted him with the same smile.


    The two talked in elvish.


    Morgan listened and found that he could understand.


    At this time, he understood what the first self-contained ability "general language" meant in the ability column of the body data panel.


    Gandalf did not shy away from everyone when talking to the elf named Linde.


    It''s just that they use elf language.


    The elf named Linde looked at the dwarfs not far away from time to time in the chat.


    Make the suspicious dwarves nervous.


    Morgan knew the general content of the conversation between the two, but he certainly wouldn''t tell anyone else.


    Just then.


    Suddenly, a loud horn sounded across the river valley in the distance.


    The party in the square immediately turned around.


    He saw a large group of Elven cavalry wearing silver armor and fully armed rushing from the opposite bank of the giant arch bridge.


    SOLIN oak shield saw this scene and immediately faced great enemies.


    He drew out his dagger, stood in front of the team and shouted, "come on, gather and get close!"


    The dwarves took out their weapons and quickly made a defensive posture.


    At this time, the fully armed elf cavalry finally rushed into the wide square.


    A large number of cavalry moved back and forth around the dwarf team.


    The dwarves stared at the elves, but they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    At this time, a tall, handsome and dignified middle-aged elf wearing gold armor and gold corolla walked into the square on a tall white horse.


    "Gandalf!"


    The middle-aged elf greeted Gandalf from a distance.


    "Lord Elon..."


    Gandalf bowed slightly.


    The middle-aged elf dismounted, came forward, smiled and hugged Gandalf.


    Morgan could guess that the handsome and dignified middle-aged elf in front of him should be the elf Lord of ravendale.


    Take ravendale''s position in the whole Middle Earth world.


    And the Spirit Lord''s enthusiasm for Gandalf.


    Morgan can see that the relationship between the two is indeed extraordinary.


    "Where have you been?"


    Patting each other on the shoulder, Gandalf looked at King Elon and smiled.


    "We have just killed a group of orcs from the south, and many near the secret pass."


    "It''s strange that the orcs are so close to our border."


    "I wonder if something or someone brought them here."


    King Elon said, handed over his sword to the spirit on the side, turned and looked at the expedition and said.

 Chapter 38

    Watching Gandalf get so close to the king Elon.


    The dwarves who were originally in a tense atmosphere were a little relieved.


    But looking at the elf cavalry still around, the dwarves will not relax.


    Bilbo is still protected by the dwarves.


    Morgan stood beside Gandalf with a calm face.


    "This may be because of us."


    Gandalf smiled and said when he heard King Elon''s words.


    King Elon did not speak, waved to the elves cavalry to dissolve, and said a few words to the elf named Linde behind him.


    Then I looked at the expedition.


    King Elon''s eyes first fell on Morgan standing next to Gandalf.


    When the expedition was mostly dwarves.


    The tall and handsome human Morgan is definitely a conspicuous existence.


    Well, second only to Gandalf the wizard.


    Not only is Gandalf taller than Morgan.


    More because of Gandalf''s traditional wizard image.


    In the Middle Earth world, too few people have really seen wizards.


    In the eyes of most people, the image of a wizard basically belongs to the existence of legend.


    King Elon looked at Morgan and smiled, "who is this?"


    Gandalf was about to introduce him, but when Morgan spoke to King Elon, he stepped forward, bowed slightly, saluted the elf Lord who was famous throughout the Middle Earth, and said:


    "I''m Morgan."


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Lord Elon..."


    Gandalf looked at Morgan''s actions with a smile on his face, but his heart was thoughtful.


    In fact, he knew that it was a bit risky to come to ravendale for help with the expedition.


    Because the final purpose of the expedition is to steal the "Akan gem" symbolizing the supreme power of the dwarf family from the lonely mountain underground treasure house occupied by the giant dragon smog


    With Akon gem, SOLIN oak shield can call on the reinforcements of several other dwarves to help him deal with the giant dragon smog in order to recover the isolated mountain.


    There is no doubt about the evil and power of the giant dragon Shi Maoge.


    More than 60 years ago, he was able to destroy the powerful kingdom under the mountain on his own.


    Monopolizing the wealth of the Kingdom at the foot of the mountain, such as the mountain and the sea, one occupation is 60 years.


    In this process, no other force dared to take Shi Maoge''s idea.


    This is the terrible power of the Dragon smog.


    Such a powerful existence of evil and terror has occupied the isolated mountain for 60 years.


    However, it has been quiet for 60 years.


    This is what the major forces in China and Turkey are very happy to see.


    No one knows how much wealth the "irubo", known as the capital of wealth in the Yamashita Kingdom more than 60 years ago, actually has.


    But everyone knows that the Kingdom at the foot of the mountain occupied by the Turin dwarves is extremely rich.


    At that time, after the Kingdom at the foot of the mountain was captured by the dragon, it was widely said that the destruction of the Kingdom at the foot of the mountain was because they had too much wealth, which attracted the covet of the Dragon Shi Maoge.


    It is true.


    The huge wealth of the Kingdom at the foot of the mountain, no major power in the Middle Earth world is not jealous.


    But no one dare to move, no one can!


    In fact, this is also the best. It is occupied by the giant dragon Shi Maoge, and no one can get it.


    Everyone is in balance.


    At the same time, because it occupies a large amount of wealth, the giant dragon Shi Maoge can stay quietly under the lonely mountain and will not run around.


    And stay for 60 years.


    This is what all forces want to see, and they expect that smog would better stay in the lonely mountain wealth until he dies.


    That''s the case.


    Gandalf and his expedition team of dwarves are going to the lonely mountain to deal with the giant dragon smog and want to recover the Kingdom at the foot of the mountain.


    Once such an adventurous move is known to the major forces protecting the stability of the Middle Earth continent, its response can be imagined.


    That''s why Sorin oak shield strongly opposes coming to ravendale.


    Of course, the hatred of dwarves and elves is equally important.


    The Turin dwarves represented by SOLIN oak shield want to recover the lonely mountain. It is reasonable and reasonable to have hatred and reason.


    The major forces are equally justified for the sake of peace and stability in China.


    As for Gandalf himself, he was aware of the readiness of the dark forces, which gave him the motivation to urge SOLIN oak shield and his party to recover the isolated mountain.


    Because once the dark forces make a comeback again, they are likely to unite with the giant dragon smog.


    Esmug''s evil is powerful. It''s really late at that time.


    Gandalf came to the Middle Earth world as the second God Maya to maintain peace.


    This is his mission.


    This is why he might be stopped even if he knew that the expedition would come to ravendale.


    But he came because of his friendly relationship with King Elon.


    There is also a reason why he tried to persuade others when he was blocked.


    Because he knew it was hard to hide from those powerful beings.


    As for whether there is any reason to come to ravendale to solve the lonely mountain map in order to convince SOLIN oak shield.


    Only Gandalf himself knows.


    ......


    "Welcome to ravendale..."


    "Morgan, I hope you can have a good time in ravendale next."


    King Elon looked at Morgan and smiled.


    Despite his status as Lord ravendale, the eldron ELF KING is impeccable in personal cultivation.


    In Morgan''s memory of the plot, he was deeply impressed by the elf Lord who controlled the most powerful force in the whole Middle Earth world.


    Now it''s ravendale.


    Whether in identity, strength or status.


    Morgan needs to show due respect to the ELF KING.


    "Yes, ravendale is the most desirable place in the whole Middle Earth World..."


    Morgan smiled a compliment.


    Although it is true.


    Had a brief chat with Morgan.


    King Elon''s eyes turned to the dwarves who were still concentrated together.


    Then SOLIN oak shield came out.


    "Welcome, SOLIN, son of Thorne."


    King Elon looked at SOLIN oak shield and spoke in a deep voice.


    "I don''t think we''ve met."


    SOLIN''s tone was calm, but the meaning was a little prickly.


    "You look like your grandfather. I met your grandfather sol when he ruled the Kingdom down the mountain."


    As if he didn''t care about SOLIN''s thorn, King Elon continued.


    "Really, he never mentioned you!"


    SOLIN continued, his words still stinging.


    King Elon looked calm and did not seem to be angry at SOLIN oak shield''s unfriendly attitude.


    But when King Elon looked at SOLIN oak shield, and looked at a group of very vigilant dwarves behind each other, he suddenly opened his mouth, looked at SOLIN oak shield in elvish language and said, "you are stubborn like your grandfather sol. No matter your character or speech, you are always so annoying."


    King Elon speaks very fast.


    But the expressionless look and the elf language roaring from his mouth.


    Immediately let a group of dwarfs notice something wrong.


    The dwarves were not stupid. They seemed to notice what the elf Lord in front of them said to SOLIN.


    Dwarf gloyin immediately became angry: "what is he talking about?"


    "Is he insulting us?"


    Gloyin spoke angrily and immediately aroused the resonance of other dwarfs.


    The dwarves immediately roared with anger.


    Gandalf, standing on the side, immediately came forward, looked at a group of dwarfs and quickly said, "no, King Elon means he wants to invite you to dinner!"


    Gandalf''s voice fell, and the dwarfs immediately quieted down. Look at me and I look at you. After whispering for a while.


    Finally, gloyin was embarrassed and said, "in this case, lead the way..."

 Chapter 39

    The dwarves were easily bought off by Gandalf''s word that King Elon invited you to dinner.


    Follow the expedition team on the way to ravendale castle.


    Morgan stood beside Gandalf, trying to hold back his smile. It was hard.


    Gandalf, who was talking to King Elon, suddenly turned his head, looked at Morgan suspiciously and asked in a low voice, "can you understand the Elvish language?"


    Morgan''s spirit was shocked and his smile was gone. He asked Gandalf as usual: "elf language?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Of course I don''t understand elvish."


    "Why do you ask?"


    Looking at Morgan with a puzzled face, Gandalf shook his head with a smile and said nothing.


    Immediately turned his head and continued to talk to King Elon.


    The party followed Gandalf Elon and went straight to the depths of ravendale.


    Along the way, Morgan opened his eyes to gardens, attics, pavilions, fountains, flowers, buildings full of rich fantasy style and various exquisite decorations.


    King Elon took Gandalf and talked very high.


    Morgan consciously stepped back and followed behind.


    At this time, Bilbo, who had been standing with the dwarf, came up quickly and talked with Morgan.


    SOLIN oak shield led a line of dwarves to the end.


    The performance of a line of dwarfs was a bit embarrassing. They looked at each other and then gathered together to whisper.


    It''s a whisper. In fact, the voice is not small.


    Morgan turned to look at the dwarfs behind him and Bilbo walking beside him.


    He knew why Bilbo didn''t want to go with the dwarfs.


    So the pace consciously accelerated, and soon pulled out a distance from the dwarfs behind.


    Bilbo also immediately accelerated his pace and caught up with Morgan again.


    Follow King Elon and Gandalf all the way.


    All the male elves Morgan met were tall and handsome, but it seemed that most of them were thin and fat because of too many vegetarians.


    Although all the male elves are handsome, they are a little feminine and a little neutral.


    This appearance made Morgan think of the male supermodel scene of his previous life for the first time.


    The appearance of the female elves did not disappoint Morgan. They were exquisite, fair skinned and tall.


    Morgan, who was an eye opener for the first time, wondered whether he had been on the supermodel show.


    Although these female elves do not belong to the type of protruding and warping, explosive figure, hot heart and attractive impulse at a glance.


    But this kind of tall, well-balanced, delicate looking, white face and a trace of tenderness is really great.


    Morgan hasn''t never seen a beautiful woman.


    As a little famous black fist expert in his previous life, he would find several senior young models to indulge all night after winning a dangerous underground black fist competition.


    As for race, he found the most yellow and white skin, and even black ones.


    Morgan is not particular about this. As long as his figure and appearance meet his aesthetic standards, he has no taboos.


    However, in front of ravendale, this kind of fairy, which was collectively referred to as high-grade face in previous lives, was indeed the first time he had seen.


    He felt that from now on, his eyes on women might be raised invisibly.


    But the standard for a person to achieve something.


    The first important factor is self-discipline.


    Morgan, too, indulged once after the underground boxing match.


    The next step is training and retraining.


    Now come to this world, not as crazy as in previous lives.


    But the self-discipline of habit was brought by him.


    This is why he trained himself as soon as he was free during his previous journey.


    But as long as it is human, there will be desire.


    Only by living a relaxed life can we maintain our best state and combat effectiveness.


    After two months of forced adventure like an ascetic monk.


    Morgan would say that it is false to see these charming female elves indifferent.


    Morgan likes these fairies, but he is not the group of dwarves behind him.


    Elves are a race that attaches great importance to etiquette.


    If you want to win their favor, at least you can''t be too polite.


    Ravendale has few foreign guests.


    This time, Gandalf''s arrival with the expedition team such as Morgan SOLIN attracted the attention of almost all the elves met on the road.


    Follow Gandalf and King Elon.


    Morgan and all the female elves who met and cast their eyes were very gentlemanly smiles and nods.


    As for the eyes of male elves, he ignored them all.


    The elves have a long life.


    Living in a fairy tale place like ravendale, life is rich and leisurely.


    But like all other creatures.


    As long as you have too much free time, you will feel boring.


    Wizards, dwarves, hobbits and humans are not common.


    Many elves met on the road are stopping to watch, even some elves who are busy in their hands.


    But king Elon said nothing, just talking to Gandalf.


    This made Morgan know that the living conditions of these elves in ravendale should be very relaxed.


    Surrounded by elves, stop and watch.


    The line of dwarves seemed more energetic.


    "The fairies are too thin..."


    "Yes, the cheekbones are too high, and the hair on the face is not enough, and the skin is too smooth..."


    "No beard yet..."


    "Tall and thin, without any meat, it''s better for us dwarfs..."


    "Eh, this is not bad..."


    The dwarf Qili looked at the tall figure with long hair in front and suddenly said.


    "Qili, what''s your look? It''s not an elf girl..."


    Philip quickly opened his mouth, and the voice fell. The figure in front suddenly turned around. It was a male elf.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    At this moment, all the dwarves burst into laughter.


    Let everyone around look at it.


    "My God!"


    Looking at the noisy, rude and vulgar dwarves behind him, Bilbo covered his face and wished he didn''t know each other at all.


    "Hey, relax, Bilbo."


    Aware of Bilbo''s abnormality, Morgan patted Bilbo on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s not the first day you know them."


    "I know, but... We are guests now, you know..."


    "It''s impolite..."


    Bilbo gesticulated, angry and helpless.


    Bilbo looked a little exaggerated and angry.


    Morgan remembered that even if his home was suddenly emptied by dwarfs more than a month ago, he tried his best to maintain his demeanor.


    The little man beside him was indeed a hobbit with good manners, demeanor, good character and strong self-esteem.


    He patted Bilbo on the shoulder and Morgan said nothing.


    Just then, two beautiful fairy girls passed by the team.


    Morgan turned his head and saw the beautiful fairy girl with a golden shawl and long hair staring at herself.


    Morgan smiled and looked at the fairy girl.


    Until the other party sees the blush and turns around.


    The moment he followed Gandalf and King Elon into the garden.


    Morgan whispered, "I like it here."

 Chapter 40

    The party followed King Elon and Gandalf through pavilions, fountains, gardens and attics.


    Finally reached an open-air garden.


    When they entered the garden, the first thing they saw was a huge tree.


    The big trees are lush and luxuriant, and the branches and branches are staggered, like a canopy, which covers the whole garden.


    Under the big tree, a variety of fairy food has been placed on the two exquisite long tables.


    At the side of the long table, several beautiful fairy girls, who play flute and accordion, look very stylish.


    Bilbo and the dwarfs were invited to sit at the next table.


    Morgan was pulled by Gandalf and sat at the main table with King Elon and Sorin oak shield.


    Ravendale has a nice day today.


    It''s afternoon.


    The golden autumn warm sun not only gives the whole ravendale a beautiful golden yellow, but also makes it particularly comfortable to shine on people.


    The open-air garden is built at the height of ravendale. It is in a good position and has a very wide view.


    Standing in the garden, you can almost see the whole Rivendell landscape at a glance.


    The environment is beautiful, the sun is comfortable, the music is soft, and there are beautiful fairy girls to accompany.


    Sure enough, the powerful can get the best enjoyment everywhere.


    Morgan sighed in his heart and took back his eyes from the sea of golden clouds in the distance.


    At this time, the elf attendant had finished the last meal.


    Morgan smiled as he looked at the table full of food.


    Elves are vegetarians. Most of the food on the table is all kinds of vegetable salads, all kinds of fruits, jams, fruit wine, and all kinds of sweets and cakes.


    Although they are basically vegetarian, they are very rich in varieties. Every fruit looks fresh and green, and looks very advanced.


    "The dwarves are going to be in trouble."


    Morgan was happy and turned to look at it immediately.


    Sure enough, a group of dwarfs were staring at the colorful food on the table in front of them, frowning.


    Originally thought that the Elven Lord of ravendale, such a big man invited them to dinner, must be all kinds of fish and meat, all kinds of delicacies and wine.


    I didn''t expect to eat these vegetables and fruits.


    This stuff is usually used by them to feed pigs and sheep. How can we be satisfied.


    You know, dwarves would rather eat the driest and hardest dried meat than a mouthful of vegetables.


    In a sentence that dwarves often say: "without meat, a bird will fade out of their mouth."


    Morgan has been traveling with a line of dwarfs for more than a month and has a lot of knowledge about dwarfs.


    The reason why dwarves can''t live without meat every day is closely related to their lifestyle.


    Because of race, dwarves are the best miners.


    They are good at mining and like mining.


    The dwarves in the Middle Earth basically live in the underground mines they dig.


    If there is no special reason, most ordinary short people are likely to live underground and never get out of the ground all their life.


    Ordinary dwarves basically knock in the mine every day.


    Mining is a very physical labor. You can''t get strength without eating meat.


    This is why the dwarves have no meat.


    Elves are not, far beyond the life span of ordinary races; After being born, you can have the ability to communicate with plants and trees naturally; And the excellent figure and appearance that many races envy.


    All make the Elf race seem particularly blessed.


    Elves are close to nature. They regard all kinds of flowers, trees and animals in the forest as friends.


    This is also the reason why elves can communicate with plants and nature.


    And that''s why they refuse meat.


    There are no friends to eat.


    But although everything looks perfect.


    But in fact, they also have a very fatal weakness: that is, they are much more difficult to reproduce than other races.


    In the event of war, the Elves will recover more slowly than any other race in the Middle Earth world.


    This is also the reason why the elves love peace and try their best to avoid war.


    However, the whole multiverse, longevity species almost all face similar problems, which are not unique to the elves.


    Get back to the point.


    Although the dwarves looked at the green food on the table, they couldn''t hide it.


    But I also know that this is in the territory of the elves.


    Elves eat and drink, although these things are not rare to dwarves.


    But there must be at least polite upbringing.


    Although the dwarves muttered dislike, they didn''t want to embarrass everyone by saying it out loud.


    Morgan turned his head, picked up a thumb sized fruit in the plate in front of him, which looked like a grape and was crystal clear all over, and threw it into the import. His teeth crushed it a little hard. The full pulp and sweet juice immediately filled the whole mouth, making people feel happy because the mouth was sweet.


    "That''s nice..."


    Morgan''s eyes were slightly bright. He looked forward to all kinds of bright colored fruits on the table in front of him.


    After more than a month of hard work and adventure, I can finally have a big meal today.


    Morgan began to eat. King Elon, as the Lord of ravendale, had a big family. He didn''t want to save food for each other.


    Other people are almost the same, that is, the dwarves on the table can stuff everything when they are hungry.


    It''s legendary.


    He was attacked by Orc scouts in the middle of the night last night and ran away in the middle of the night.


    The next morning, just after the rest, I met a giant ogre stealing a horse.


    After the expedition worked hard to solve the three ogres, they copied each other''s nest.


    The result was too late to be happy, and was chased up by half beasts.


    And this time the orcs came fiercely and on a large scale.


    Lost all the parcels of dry food left in the temporary camp and more than a dozen valuable ponies.


    Finally, it was almost overtaken by the orc army.


    If Gandalf hadn''t led the crowd through the secret road to ravendale.


    Morgan can''t imagine what the expedition will do now.


    When the stomach began to get a little full, everyone slowed down and began to talk.


    Gandalf and King Elon are good friends and talk the most.


    At this time, the two chatted and naturally talked about meeting three rock ogres and finding weapons from the ogre cave.


    Gandalf then took the long sword with a single blade hanging around his waist and handed it to King Elon.


    King Elon took the long sword, looked at it for a while, took out the long sword, stared at the inscription under the hilt, and slowly said, "this is" beast biting sword ", which is famous for killing orcs and forged by western high elves..."


    King Elon slowly said the message of the elf sword handed by Gandalf.


    Morgan consciously picked up his sword and handed it to him.


    "This is... Granny..."


    King Elon took out his long cold sword, looked at the inscription on the sword and said solemnly.


    "This is the sword of King gondolin..."


    "His name is" enemy fencing ". He became famous in the war with goblins in the first era..."


    "Forged by my Western High Elf clan..."


    King Elon handed the sword back to Morgan and said, "this is a real sword. I hope it can help you."

 Chapter 41

    King Elon handed the sword back to Morgan.


    SOLIN oak shield timely handed Morgan the dagger he had thrown him in the cave of the three ogres.


    King Elon took the dagger, first looked at it, then took out the dagger and watched the inscriptions cast on the blade.


    There are no inscriptions on ordinary weapons.


    Only when a real sword is forged can a forger forge inscriptions to spread.


    These cast inscriptions basically record the information of the weapon.


    For example, the time and place of weapon forging, and even some have the name of the forger cast on them.


    Of course, only people at the forging master level are qualified to leave a name on the sword.


    There are two ways to make a sword famous.


    The first is because the owner, the owner who holds the sword, has made meritorious service and great reputation in the war, which can make his sword famous together.


    The second is that it was born by a well-known forging master, which can make a sword have a certain reputation from the moment it was baked.


    However, most of the famous swords handed down are famous for the first reason.


    Since ancient times, there are too few swords that can reach the level of forging masters, and there are even fewer swords forged by forging masters.


    This is also the reason why Morgan, Gandalf and Sorin oak shield became famous because of the first record.


    King Elon''s erudition was as respected by Gandalf.


    Just in a short time, you can tell the three long swords of unknown origin clearly as if they were treasures.


    Obviously, some of them have calmed the Sorin oak shield on one side.


    "May it work well for you."


    When King Elon smiled and handed the identified dagger back to SOLIN oak shield.


    Looking at the dwarf king who politely took the dagger with both hands.


    Morgan could clearly see that SOLIN oak shield respected King Elon a lot.


    The two tables in the open-air garden are not far away.


    Morgan, the voice of King Elon tasting the long sword naturally spread to the other table.


    Bilbo listened to King Elon and couldn''t help taking out the short sword Gandalf handed him when he finally walked out of the ogre''s hole.


    Balin, the dwarf with white beard, sat aside, looked at Bilbo''s actions and said with a smile, "don''t care about that, Bilbo."


    "The sword is named for its great achievements in the war, and you..." Bahrain smiled and shook his head.


    "You mean my sword hasn''t been on the battlefield?" Bilbo asked at once.


    "I''m not sure if that thing in your hand is a sword. To be honest, it looks more like a letter opener..."


    "Letter opener..."


    Bilbo was stunned at Bahrain''s words.


    "How is it possible that the letter opener won''t shine when the orc approaches!"


    Bilbo wanted to refute Bahrain, but he didn''t say it when it came to his mouth.


    On the main table, King Elon introduced three Elven swords to the three, and naturally asked about the source.


    "How did you get these?" asked King Elon in surprise.


    "We got it in the troll storage cellar on Dongfang Avenue, and then we were attacked by orcs..."


    Gandalf took a sip of fruit wine and said.


    Gandalf didn''t want to hide too much from his good friend King Elon, because to unlock the secret of the map, the expedition couldn''t hide from each other.


    Although Gandalf didn''t want to hide it.


    "What are you doing on Dongfang Avenue?"


    King Elon continued to ask.


    Although he was surprised that Gandalf would be with a group of dwarfs, he didn''t know the purpose of the group for the time being.


    Just as king Elon''s voice fell, SOLIN oak shield''s face changed slightly, and then he said, "I''m full. Excuse me first..."


    SOLIN oak shield got up and left.


    Only Morgan, Elrond and Gandalf were left on the main table.


    Didn''t care about SOLIN oak shield''s departure.


    However, the other side''s reaction, King Elon clearly saw in his eyes.


    Did not continue to ask questions that would bother Gandalf.


    King Elon took a drink from the wine glass in front of him and said with a smile, "Thirteen dwarves, a hobbit, Morgan, and you... What a strange traveling companion, Gandalf..."


    "They are the descendants of the Turin dwarves. They are excellent, noble, honest, polite and educated..."


    Gandalf picked up some crystal clear red fruits and put them into the import, laughing.


    Morgan took a sip of the fruit wine from the cup in front of him, turned his head and looked aside at the table. He saw that the dwarf Ouli picked up a silver wine glass, looked left and right, and quickly stuffed it into his arms.


    This scene, combined with Gandalf''s words, almost let Morgan out.


    "Cough..."


    Morgan coughed a few times before he calmed down.


    Looking up at Gandalf, king of Elon, they found that neither of them seemed to find anything strange next door and continued to talk.


    Just then, a strange noise came from the table next door.


    Morgan turned and saw the excellent, noble, honest, polite and educated dwarfs who had just been in Gandalf''s mouth.


    At this time, their desks were in a mess. The dwarves knocked on the plates with knives and forks and began to sing.


    Just singing, some dwarves got up, stood on the exquisite long table and began to dance.


    The exquisite and luxurious banquet held by the elves was turned into an open-air barbecue party, which only the dwarves could do.


    Morgan didn''t find it too strange except that he was stunned at the beginning.


    Anyway, as long as these dwarfs are happy to eat and drink, they like to do such things enthusiastically. He has long been used to it.


    Like the cave at the bottom of the bag in Bilbo more than a month ago and the temporary camp in the field, the dwarves did this.


    Morgan enjoyed the fruit at the party.


    In this world, although fruits are not rare, they are definitely high consumer goods.


    Comparable to the price of meat, ordinary civilians will only choose meat, not fruit that will be digested in the blink of an eye.


    Ordinary fruits are expensive, not to mention the rare fruits produced in ravendale, the capital of elves, which were taken out for a banquet by King Elon.


    The dwarves sang and danced at the party, although it was impolite.


    But considering that this is the characteristic of the dwarves, King Elon has a wide range of knowledge and will not care about anything.


    At the end of the party.


    It''s almost evening.


    The sky has just dimmed.


    The whole ravendale lights up.


    One light after another went on.


    Just in the evening, the whole ravendale was illuminated like day.


    Under the arrangement of the elves.


    Morgan and the expedition were taken to an attic by the elves.


    Perhaps thanks to the relationship with Gandalf, or maybe a good performance was appreciated by King Elon.


    The elves arranged a single room for Morgan.


    Together with the dwarf Gabriel, fourteen people were arranged for three rooms.


    Among them, SOLIN oak shield has a single room and the other 13 have two rooms.


    Send off the fairy maid.


    Morgan closed the door and looked at the tub full of hot water in the spacious room.


    Morgan thought King Elon''s arrangement was really appropriate.


    Morgan groaned as he lay naked in the steaming tub.


    He closed his eyes and lay in the bath bucket for a while.


    Morgan opened his eyes and read.


    Brush


    Virtual data began to jump and flicker out of thin air.


    ¡°.....¡±

 Chapter 42

    [Time Traveler: Morgan]


    [race: human]


    [biological level: Level 1]


    [soul power: 7]


    [attributes: strength LV1; physique LV1 +; agility Lv2 +; spirit +]


    [ability: general language; Muay Thai Lv2; white crow sword Lv2; bow and arrow LV3]


    [talent: Intimacy (special skill)]


    [current world exploration progress: 0.46%]


    ¡¾......¡¿


    "Seven points of soul power!"


    "Why is there only seven soul power?"


    Looking at the light white light curtain flashing in front of him, Morgan widened his eyes when he saw the data in the column of soul power.


    After repeatedly confirming that he was not dazzled, Morgan quickly frowned.


    Although the last strengthening is only this morning.


    But what Morgan has experienced all day is more exciting and thrilling than any day in more than two months.


    First, I met three giant ogres early in the morning.


    After the expedition tried hard to kill, they took the opportunity to copy the ogre cave.


    He got a high elf sword and a small bag full of colored gemstones.


    In this battle, although the teams worked together.


    But killing three ogres is basically done by yourself. I should be the one who contributes the most in the expedition.


    Then they were chased by the orcs when they went to the temporary camp.


    In this battle, there were at least five or six orcs and wolves killed by themselves.


    Then when Gandalf took him to the vast stone forest.


    When the orc troops found that they were catching up, they and Qili gave a bow to cover.


    Although this was not a battle in a certain sense, he killed an orc and a wolf.


    The results of the three battles add up, even if not the ogre first.


    There are seven or eight orcs and wolves together.


    One is a little soul power. This is the soul power of seven or eight points.


    Coupled with the of Ogres, the size and strength of the three ogres determine that the combat power of each giant ogre is far better than that of the orcs.


    Facts have also proved this.


    No matter how low the ogre is, it''s not too much to calculate a little soul power.


    Plus the orc wolf, it also has about 10 points of soul power.


    But now the data show a total of seven soul power.


    He was attacked by orcs last night. He only killed about six or seven orcs. He got six points of soul power last night.


    Today''s record is much more than last night, and the soul power is a little more than yesterday.


    This is too little. Isn''t this a human mentality?


    However, Morgan''s system is not an intelligent cute sister. It can''t resolve and answer humanely like other systems, and even sleep with him.


    He didn''t even have an explanation for this system. He had to explore everything by himself.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    Morgan was so depressed that he had to immerse his head in the steaming hot water.


    For a while.


    Morgan popped his head and wiped the water stains on his face.


    Put the depression aside.


    Then I looked at the virtual panel in front of me like a movie picture again.


    Combined with previous guesses about soul power.


    Plus the comparison between last night and today.


    Morgan realized that he had a preliminary understanding of the information about soul power acquisition in his system.


    That is: the source of soul power has not found a second way to obtain it except by killing other creatures.


    The conditions for obtaining soul power are also very harsh. You can''t obtain soul power by killing any creature casually. Only when you kill a creature whose comprehensive strength exceeds or is equivalent to the strength of the host can you obtain soul power.


    From the beginning, Morgan came to the world for a month and killed countless creatures, but only by hard killing the giant bear can he get the first point of soul power.


    In addition, the difficulty of obtaining soul power will change with the improvement of Morgan''s strength.


    For example, Morgan can gain some soul power by killing an orc last night.


    But today, he has to kill two or three orcs to get some soul power.


    Why: because the strength of Morgan before strengthening last night is obviously different from that after strengthening this morning.


    The system will change according to Morgan''s own strength, so as to change the corresponding difficulty of obtaining soul power.


    This is what Morgan just got after comparative analysis.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t figure out why the soul power obtained by killing the same number of orcs was so different in less than a day.


    Of course, the system may have miscalculated or simply cheated.


    But Morgan knew it was impossible.


    "Hoo..."


    He took a long breath.


    Morgan is not tangled, and the system is not worth it.


    Look back to the virtual panel.


    Morgan began to think about the next strengthening.


    Although the soul power harvest at seven is not as good as last night, considering that it is less than a day''s harvest from last night, it has been a lot.


    Morgan''s eyes first rested on the ability bar.


    "Universal language" can''t be strengthened. Don''t look at it.


    "Muay Thai Lv2" was brought over from a previous life. It is of little use now, and there is no need to strengthen it for the time being.


    "White crow swordsmanship Lv2" has just been strengthened to Lv2 in the morning. Although Morgan is stepping up speed practice, the time is too short and the proficiency is not enough. Strengthening can wait first.


    "Bow and arrow LV3" was also promoted to LV3 in the morning. Morgan''s main strength now lies in.


    Although LV3 archery is more difficult to master, Morgan has a deep understanding of archery in Lv2.


    Compared with Lv2''s white crow sword, LV3''s bow and arrow can be mastered faster.


    The proficiency is not enough. In addition, LV3''s bow and arrow has temporarily reached a critical point. Next, it needs three points of soul power to strengthen once.


    Therefore, the strengthening of bow and arrow can also go to the back row first.


    The ability does not need to be strengthened for the time being.


    Morgan''s eyes immediately moved to the four attribute columns representing his body.


    Among the four attributes, three attributes were strengthened in the morning, but the spirit was not strengthened.


    Morgan frowned and recalled the story in his memory. He found that the next story in his memory that had a battle seemed to be in the underground goblin kingdom.


    It was this time in the pit at the bottom of the underground kingdom that Bilbo got the supreme ring from the cunning, evil and poor Gollum monster.


    "Is it so close?"


    Morgan suddenly realized that he had been thinking about training and groping for the system all this time. He was very tired and full every day.


    Coupled with the two days of fighting and running for his life, he didn''t want to think about it.


    At this time, I found that I was very close to the ring that stirred the whole Middle Earth.


    If you want to get the ring, you must first meet one condition.


    That is, the spirit, that is, the willpower should be strong enough.


    Otherwise, if you get the ring, you will wait for degeneration and death!


    Looking at the whole Middle Earth world, the plot of the Hobbit and the Lord of the rings in more than 60 years.


    Except that Bilbo, who is optimistic and kind-hearted by nature, can resist the evil temptation of the supreme ring, Gandalf can''t resist the temptation of the ring.


    Morgan doesn''t think he has Bilbo''s heart.


    Thinking of this, Morgan immediately looked at the spiritual attribute and strengthened it without hesitation.


    [this enhancement consumes soul power 1. Is it enhanced?]


    "Spirit LV1..."


    "Spirit Lv2..."


    "Spirit LV3..."

 Chapter 43

    [this enhancement consumes soul power 1. Is it enhanced?]


    "Strengthen!"


    "Spirit LV3..."


    Three times in a row.


    Let Morgan inject three times of extremely comfortable and warm heat into his body.


    Coupled with the unprecedented clarity brought to his mind by the strengthened spirit, morgenton felt like an immortal.


    Maybe it''s because of the special spiritual attribute.


    It may also be because of the great improvement of three times in succession.


    At this moment, Morgan can clearly feel his changes in five senses: vision, hearing, smell, taste and touch.


    Originally, he thought that spirit mainly determines the attributes and abilities of will and temptation.


    Now after strengthening, it is found that it is far more than simply improving the ability of will. Almost all the ability attributes related to the brain but not explicit have been improved to varying degrees.


    And it is different from the other three attributes that need simple training and adaptation after strengthening.


    Spiritual attributes adapt faster after ascension.


    I can hardly feel the dizziness, swelling and pain of my head caused by the sudden and huge improvement of my spirit.


    Morgan didn''t feel any discomfort except that he felt clearer and clearer in his mind.


    "Is this the remarkable effect of strengthening the spirit..."


    Feeling the clear feeling in his mind, Morgan looked at the data panel in front of him. It was already the spiritual attribute of LV3 and was still a little ready to move.


    However, this impulse is only a natural impulse in physiology.


    In terms of consciousness, Morgan, who has just raised his spirit to LV3 level, is obviously calmer and more rational than before strengthening.


    Spiritual attributes have been strengthened to LV3, such a huge improvement.


    Morgan believed that even if he could not completely resist the temptation of the supreme ring, there must be resistance.


    If even the spirit LV3 level is not enough.


    Morgan doesn''t believe that just ordinary Bilbo can resist the temptation of the ring.


    A total of seven points of soul power, three points at a time.


    Morgan''s heart is dripping blood, which he worked hard to get.


    The improvement of spiritual attributes is enough for the time being.


    The remaining four attributes are naturally used in the other three attributes.


    Eyes began to walk upstream of the three attributes of strength, physique and agility.


    This time, there was no too much consideration.


    Morgan''s mind fretted and distinguished the plus signs after the attributes of strength and physique.


    [this enhancement consumes soul power 1. Is it enhanced?]


    "Strengthen!"


    "Power Lv2..."


    [this enhancement consumes soul power 1. Is it enhanced?]


    "Strengthen!"


    "Lv2..."


    After two strengthening, Morgan''s four attributes became: power Lv2; Lv2; Agile Lv2; Spirit LV3.


    Look at the two remaining soul forces.


    After a little silence, Morgan clicked on the plus sign after the agility attribute.


    [this enhancement consumes soul power 1. Is it enhanced?]


    "Strengthen!"


    "Agile LV3¡°


    Morgan never forgot that he was an archer in the expedition.


    Although the white crow swordsmanship has been improved to Lv2, his strength and physique have been greatly improved than at the beginning, and his melee strength has increased greatly.


    But his strength in archery is still the strongest.


    Since it is the strongest, it must be maintained all the time.


    Besides, there is no shortage of melee elite and meat shield in the expedition.


    Morgan looked at the column of soul power, and there was still the last bit of soul power left.


    "Strengthen what?"


    Look at the four property columns in front of you.


    Morgan considered it and decided to focus his last soul on his physique.


    [this enhancement consumes soul power 1. Is it enhanced?]


    "Strengthen!"


    "LV3..."


    Constitution determines Morgan''s blood volume, resistance, beating and resilience.


    No one hates his blood.


    Archers belong to DPS and are the priority targets in the game.


    In reality, it''s almost the same. In small-scale combat, the effect that a good archer can play is terrible.


    It''s not surprising to be targeted first.


    When other attributes are sufficient for the time being and you don''t know what to strengthen, it must be right to add physique.


    As the last point of soul power is consumed.


    Watching the column of soul power become empty again.


    Morgan has a sense of loss like a miser.


    But feel the power of the whole body.


    Feel yourself growing stronger and stronger at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Morgan thought it was worth it.


    With all seven points of soul power consumed, Morgan''s panel attribute has become a new look.


    [Time Traveler: Morgan]


    [race: human]


    [biological level: Level 1]


    [soul power: 0]


    [attributes: strength Lv2; physique LV3 +; agility LV3 +; spirit LV3]


    [ability: general language; Muay Thai Lv2; white crow sword Lv2; bow and arrow LV3]


    [talent: Intimacy (special skill)]


    [current world exploration progress: 0.46%]


    ¡¾......¡¿


    Look at the new virtual data panel.


    Morgan then found that in the world exploration progress column.


    The progress of world exploration in the morning was only 0.35%, but it soared to 0.46% in the evening.


    However, the progress of world exploration can''t see anything for the time being.


    Morgan didn''t pay much attention.


    When the virtual data begins to dissipate.


    Morgan felt cold all over. It turned out that the hot water in the bath bucket had cooled.


    He doesn''t care. With his LV3 physique at this time, he won''t feel cold when swimming in the glacier in winter.


    Not to mention now.


    Morgan didn''t ask the elves to change water, but began to scrub with cold water.


    Wash away blood and fatigue.


    When Morgan got up and got out of the tub.


    He suddenly found out.


    Originally, the physical discomfort caused by just strengthening the four attributes is far less intense than that after strengthening this morning.


    Morgan stood in the room, just moving his hands and feet.


    I feel my body recovering rapidly.


    What''s the reason?


    Although it recovered quickly in the morning.


    But it''s not as fast as it is now.


    Is it because the morning is the first time to strengthen attributes?


    Morgan doesn''t know exactly why.


    But that''s a good thing.


    So as not to make the embarrassment of walking and falling down next time.


    With a simple exercise, Morgan felt his body back to normal.


    Put on the fine clothes prepared by the elves for him, and then opened the door and went out.


    Just as I went out, I saw it in a small garden not far away.


    A large bonfire has been lit. There are barbecues on the bonfire. The dwarfs are sitting around the bonfire, talking and laughing.


    At this time, seeing Morgan go out, the dwarfs immediately shouted hello.


    Morgan smiled at the scene.


    He didn''t have to ask. These dwarves must have been hungry at the previous party.


    However, you can understand that the delicacies of the elves are all raw grass, vegetables, fruits and so on.


    It''s strange that dwarves can eat.


    Morgan sat in front of the campfire for a while, refused the dwarves'' barbecue, and was about to get up and visit ravendale.


    He saw Gandalf and King Elon coming together from a distance.


    Watching this scene, Morgan immediately remembered the relevant pictures in the memory plot.


    Next, it should be the scene that King elong solved the secret of Gushan map for the expedition.

 Chapter 44

    Gandalf and King Elon came together talking and laughing.


    Morgan got up and said hello to them. He didn''t want to visit ravendale again, but sat back by the campfire.


    Participating in the main plot interaction is the best way to improve the progress of his world exploration of the time traveler system.


    This has been proved by him several times, and Morgan will not be absent on such occasions.


    Besides, he had not seen the dispute between Gandalf and Sorin oak shield.


    Although the two had only quarreled once in the field temporary camp this morning, it was a pity that Morgan didn''t see it during training at that time.


    "Qili, give me a string."


    Morgan sat by the backfire pile, reached out and asked Qili for a string of roast sausages.


    "Morgan, aren''t you going to enjoy the night view of ravendale? I''ll go with you."


    One side of the young dwarf Philip shouted.


    Morgan shook his head, picked up the sausage and said, "I think it''s better."


    "Haha, Morgan, you''re right."


    Dwarf groin burst out laughing, reached out and took several strings of sausages that Beaufort had just strung beside him, handed them to Morgan, and said loudly, "where is enough to eat a string of roast sausages? Take it."


    "Take my sausage again. Won''t you do it yourself?"


    "Ha ha, Beaufort, don''t be so fussy. There are still many here. Just do it again..."


    "Come on, I''ll treat you to roast potatoes..."


    "Damn it, I just made it..."


    "Ha ha..."


    The dwarfs in front of the campfire were laughing.


    By the campfire, Gandalf and Sorin oak shield were discussing something.


    Morgan baked sausage and dealt with the words of the dwarves around him. From time to time, he looked up at the two expedition leaders who were talking.


    Beside him, Balin with white beard seemed to realize that Gandalf''s purpose of bringing King Elon to SOLIN oak shield was not simple. At this time, he was staring at them.


    Noting Bahrain''s action, Morgan took the fruit wine aside and motioned to Bahrain.


    Bahrain recovered, realized that his state was a little wrong, smiled at Morgan, picked up the glass, touched Morgan and drank it in one gulp.


    "What are you worried about, Bahrain?"


    Looking at Bahrain, Morgan also looked at Gandalf and Sorin oak shield, who were talking with a straight face not far away, and smiled.


    "Morgan, what do you think they''re talking about?"


    Bahrain didn''t answer Morgan directly. He picked up the bottle and poured himself another glass. He looked at Morgan and asked.


    "What are they talking about? You must know better than me, don''t you?"


    Morgan did not answer, but asked with a smile.


    "They had an argument this morning..."


    Bahrain shook his head, raised his glass to Morgan and drank it again.


    "But problems have to be solved..."


    Morgan opened his mouth softly, drank up the wine in the glass, wiped the wine stains on his mouth, and continued, "I think Gandalf is right today."


    Bahrain: "what do you say?"


    Morgan: "if we want to succeed, we need to use some strategies."


    "Of course, you also have your ideas."


    "But no matter how you decide, I will support you."


    Morgan smiled and poured himself a full glass again.


    Ravendale''s fruit wine is far sweeter than wine.


    With his constitution at this time, Morgan felt he could drink like this all the time and would never get drunk.


    "Maybe you and Gandalf are right, but..."


    Bahrain shook his head and began to cry and laugh.


    "You don''t care what I say, Bahrain. I know too little."


    "As I just said, no matter how you decide, I will support you."


    "Here, cheers."


    Morgan interrupted Bahrain, filled Bahrain with another glass of wine and raised his glass with a smile.


    "Thank you anyway, Morgan. You''re a very good soldier."


    "It''s a bounty hunter..."


    "Ha ha, it''s all the same. Come on, cheers."


    "Cheers!"


    Morgan and dwarf Bahrain were chatting happily by the fire.


    Not far away, Gandalf and SOLIN oak shield also talked about real fire.


    Gandalf: please, SOLIN, get the map out


    Sorin oak shield: "we don''t need elves to manage our affairs!"


    Gandalf was helpless: "God, SOLIN, take out the map and show it to King Elon!"


    SOLIN oak shield remained unmoved: "that is the heritage of me and my people. My responsibility is to protect it, including our secrets."


    Gandalf took a deep breath, held back his anger, and his beard trembled: "don''t let me worry about your stubbornness!"


    "Your arrogance will hurt you sooner or later!"


    "Do you know that you are standing in front of one of the few people in the whole Middle Earth world who can understand that map."


    "Put down your pride and show it to King Ailong!"


    Gandalf heaved his chest and pressed his anger, looking at SOLIN oak shield.


    As the dispute between Gandalf and Sorin oak shield became more and more intense, the dwarves around the campfire quickly quieted down.


    Everyone present looked at the two people in the dispute, and no one dared to talk.


    King Elon stood quietly aside.


    Listening to an old friend quarreling with that SOLIN oak shield, patience is also being worn away.


    Although he was interested in the map Gandalf said, he helped more because of Gandalf''s request.


    Otherwise, no matter how broad-minded and magnanimous he is, he will have something against this SOLIN oak shield.


    As Gandalf''s voice fell.


    They didn''t speak again for a moment, and the scene was silent at this moment.


    After a while, SOLIN oak shield finally moved. He reached out and took out the pale yellow parchment roll from his arms.


    "SOLIN, don''t give..."


    Seeing that SOLIN oak shield was persuaded by Gandalf, white bearded Bahrain immediately came forward and wanted to reach out to stop SOLIN oak shield.


    There are too many grudges between the Turin dwarves and the elves. The whole dwarf team has no good feelings for the elves. Bahrain is no exception. He even experienced the betrayal of the elves'' allies when the Dragon invaded the lonely mountain 60 years ago.


    Sorin oak shield pushed aside Bahrain''s obstruction and went straight to King Elon with the map.


    As the king of the Turin dwarves, he is proud and stubborn. His hatred for the orcs and hostility to the elves who betray their allies are much deeper than any dwarf.


    However, as the king of the Turin dwarves, he always remembered the mission of reviving irubo, the Kingdom at the foot of the mountain, and reviving the Turin dwarves.


    For the sake of the group, any dwarf can pray for the help of the elves without lowering his head to the elves who are betrayers.


    He alone can''t!


    Because of the ethnic group, because he is the king of the Turin dwarves.


    The responsibility he bears is like a heavy weight.


    Take the pale yellow parchment roll from SOLIN oak shield.


    King Elon opened the paper roll, looked at the map above, and easily recognized it: "irub..."


    "Are you interested in this map?"


    SOLIN oak shield looked at King Elon and asked, his face not very good-looking.


    "Mainly academic research, you know, such antiquities usually contain secret words..."


    Seeing what SOLIN oak shield wanted to say, Gandalf quickly explained, and gave SOLIN oak shield a reassuring look.


    "I remember you can understand ancient dwarf language, right?"


    Gandalf asked, looking at King Elon who was beginning to observe with a map.


    King Elon did not speak, but looked at the ancient map in his hand again and again.


    He had heard Gandalf say that the map contained secrets.


    So he raised his map, looked at the full moon in the sky and observed it carefully.


    Soon, King Elon saw the clue and slowly spit out a few words.


    Gandalf looked happy and immediately said, "the words of the moon?"


    "Yes..."


    "If you want to understand the words of the moon, you must use the moonlight under the moon of the same season and shape as when they were written."


    King Elon looked up at the crowd and said.


    "Can you read them?"


    SOLIN oak shield asked, suppressing his excitement.


    "Of course..."


    King Ailong raised his mouth and turned to the open-air viewing platform in the distance.

 Chapter 45

    When King Elon left.


    Gandalf immediately followed.


    Sorin oak shield and white bearded Bahrain soon followed.


    Almost watching these people repeat the scene in the memory plot, Morgan naturally did not hesitate to keep up.


    This kind of iron will certainly increase the progress of systematic world exploration, and Morgan doesn''t want to miss any of them.


    Seeing Morgan get up and leave, the dwarf groin nearby shouted, "Morgan, your roast sausage is cooked."


    "You eat it for me."


    Morgan waved without turning back.


    Hearing this, groin immediately smiled, "then I''m not polite."


    The dwarf looked at the back of the "teacher" Morgan, looked at the dwarves around him and said, "aren''t you going to go and have a look?"


    "What''s good about that? I can''t understand anything..."


    "No, maybe Gandalf and SOLIN quarreled again later..."


    "Gandalf is here, so are SOLIN and Bahrain. It doesn''t matter whether we go or not. We might as well eat more roast intestines. In other words, the roast intestines of the elves taste really good..."


    "Well, Beaufort, give me five more kebabs..."


    "No, I want to do it myself..."


    "Ha ha, Beaufort has become smarter..."


    As soon as the party left, the dwarfs soon laughed again.


    Bilbo looked at Morgan and hesitated. He decided to go and have a look, so he got up and ran to Morgan.


    King Elon was very familiar. He walked through a garden and two pavilions.


    Soon came to an open open-air viewing platform.


    The whole viewing platform is located on the hillside of a tall mountain in ravendale.


    It''s like a large section of the mountain was dug up.


    On the viewing platform, there is nothing but a platform made of transparent crystal and similar to a table.


    The front is empty, the surroundings are empty and unobstructed.


    On both sides of the viewing platform, two magnificent waterfalls roared down from the sky, running day and night, splashing fog and rising.


    In the night sky, the bright and gentle moonlight poured down and shrouded everything.


    Morgan followed him to the observation deck.


    King Elon just stood in front of the crystal platform and spread out the ancient map on the pale yellow sheepskin roll in his hand.


    "The words of these months were written under the new moon on the eve of a Midsummer Festival 200 years ago..."


    "It seems that you are destined to come to ravendale..."


    "Fate is with you, SOLIN oak shield."


    "The same moonlight shines on you and me tonight..."


    King Elon looked at the Sorin oak shield and slowly opened his mouth.


    Soon after the voice of King Elon fell.


    A dark cloud suddenly came from the clean horizon in the distance, which immediately swallowed up most of the original bright full moon and turned into a sharp curved moon.


    Then, when the moonlight of the curved moon shines down.


    Something strange happened.


    On the ancient map on the crystal platform, obscure characters emitting light white light suddenly appeared.


    King Elon looked at the changes on the map and began to speak slowly:


    "When the thrush standing next to the gray rock began to beat..."


    "The setting sun will fall on the keyhole with the last afterglow of the day of Turin..."


    King Elon said the information recorded in the words of the moon hidden on the map, but it made SOLIN oak shield and Gandalf Bahrain look sad.


    "What is the day of Turin?"


    King Elon suddenly asked.


    Gandalf opened his mouth and explained, "that''s the dwarf''s new year. It''s the last bright moon in autumn and the first sunrise in winter. It will meet in the air at the same time."


    "This is bad news!"


    "Summer is over, it''s autumn now, and the day of Turin is coming soon."


    SOLIN. The oak shield whispered.


    "We still have time!"


    Standing aside, the fully understood white beard Bahrain suddenly said, "but we must stand in the right place at the right time."


    "Then and only then can we open the door!"


    Hearing these words and combining the information obtained from the map, King Elon finally understood what the dwarves wanted to do.


    King Elon returned the map to SOLIN oak shield and said, "so, this is your purpose. Are you ready to enter that mountain?"


    SOLIN oak shield took the map and said calmly, "so what?"


    King Elon said in a deep voice: "some people will certainly think that this is not wise."


    Gandalf frowned and immediately asked, "who do you mean?"


    King elong turned to Gandalf and said seriously, "you are not the only guardian of the Middle Earth world."


    King Elon left.


    On the viewing platform, SOLIN oak shield, who finally got the information hidden on the map, was happy and worried.


    Happiness is naturally the biggest problem of the expedition: he knows the hidden entrance of Gushan.


    The worry is that it is early autumn, not long before the day of Turin.


    And they still have a long way to go from the lonely mountain.


    Sorin oak shield and white bearded Bahrain were talking.


    Bilbo was playing soy sauce.


    Morgan looked at the dreamy night scene outside the observation platform and said nothing.


    Gandalf frowned and pondered the last words of King Elon.


    Soon Gandalf was the first to leave the viewing platform.


    Sorin oak shield and Bahrain Bilbo also left one after another.


    Only Morgan left after enjoying the night view of ravendale on the observation platform for a while.


    Out of the viewing platform, Morgan had no intention of meeting the beautiful fairy girl at the beginning.


    He went straight to the house the elves had arranged for him.


    When we returned to the small garden, the barbecue party of the dwarfs in front of the campfire was still going on.


    Morgan glanced at everyone and found that everyone was there except Bilbo and SOLIN oak shield.


    He tried to recall the story in his memory.


    It was found that in the plot, the two went to ravendale at night and just heard Gandalf and Lord Elon talking about the expedition.


    This is also the reason why Sorin oak shield led the team to leave ravendale in advance.


    Although the plot has changed to a certain extent.


    Morgan won''t believe in the plot now, but it''s OK to roughly refer to the comparison.


    Think of here, Morgan a little restless, because there is world exploration to rub.


    "I''m looking for SOLIN. Do you know where he''s gone?"


    Morgan asked, looking at a line of dwarves.


    "Over there, go and spread."


    Bahrain pointed in one direction.


    Morgan nodded and strode in the direction Bahrain pointed.


    Just as he stepped forward, he suddenly stopped.


    "Wait..."


    "The plot doesn''t seem to be like this..."


    Morgan banged his head and tried to recall the plot of the film.


    Then he remembered that there seemed to be two versions of the Hobbit film.


    A normal version and an extended version.


    In the normal version, the plot is what he just thought.


    But in the extended version, the expedition team stayed in ravendale for a long time.


    He has seen the extended version and the full version of the plot.


    It''s just that he watched the normal version more times, which he didn''t remember for the moment.


    Thinking of this, Morgan immediately turned around and walked back.


    I haven''t really slept well for more than a month.


    I must sleep enough this time.

 Chapter 46

    The next morning.


    When Morgan woke up, it was already bright.


    The warm autumn sun shines through the trees outside the window into the exquisite windows, scattering spots on the smooth floor.


    From time to time outside the window came two clear and pleasant bird songs.


    Exquisite room with fantastic decoration.


    Soft big bed, white quilt and sheet.


    Looking at everything strange and quiet around.


    Morgan, who just woke up from his deep sleep, sat on the bed blankly and didn''t react for a moment: "where is he? It seems that he had a long dream..."


    Soon, when the downtime of the brain quickly returned to normal, memory flooded in.


    Morgan remembered that he was in the legendary Elven capital - ravendale.


    The system in the dream, wizard Gandalf, dwarf and orc, is not Nanke''s dream.


    It''s all I''ve experienced in the past two months.


    It was only because he slept too deeply that he woke up and didn''t react for a while.


    "Hoo..."


    After a long breath, Morgan fell back on the soft bed.


    This sleep finally made him feel more relaxed than ever before.


    Although before the night attack of the orcs.


    The expedition team went well all the way, but it was in the wild after all.


    Morgan, born as an underground boxer, has always been cautious and suspicious.


    Even if there is a vigil at night, Morgan''s sleep level is only maintained at the shallowest layer of the sleep surface.


    Moreover, in the expedition, everyone can sleep on the spot with a thin blanket wrapped or padded at most. How can they sleep well.


    It''s different now in ravendale.


    This is one of the most powerful and safest places in the whole Middle Earth world.


    Morgan doesn''t have to worry about sleeping here.


    When you let go of your guard, you can get the deepest and best sleep physically.


    Morgan lay in bed for a while and got up quickly.


    He hasn''t forgotten that he hasn''t mastered the white crow sword and bow and arrow just strengthened by the system.


    Now that we have a rare free time, we should naturally seize the time to train.


    He can sleep until dawn instead of being awakened by dwarfs in the middle of the night, which shows that it is normal to remember the extended version of the plot.


    Morgan knew.


    Although I don''t know how long the expedition spent in ravendale.


    However, it can be seen from some pictures in the story that the time spent by the expedition in ravendale should not be too short.


    But no matter how long you stay.


    Morgan''s habit of training every day will not be forgotten.


    The washing utensils were ready yesterday.


    Morgan finished washing, dressed briefly, opened the door and walked to the dwarf''s room.


    The elves gave the breakfast food to the dwarves yesterday.


    This is also what the dwarves asked for. They really can''t eat the common food of the elves.


    Just after the dinner to Lord Elon.


    Lord Elon knew the dwarves'' habits and was considerate of the dwarves, and naturally agreed to the dwarves'' requirements.


    Although Morgan can also eat the vegetarian food of the elves, it can only be eaten occasionally.


    With the amount of food he eats and the energy he needs to exercise a lot every day, it''s too easy to be hungry to eat vegetarian food.


    In contrast, the diet of dwarf people who are pure carnivores is obviously more desirable to Morgan.


    Morgan lives in a room not far from the dwarfs.


    Just after going out, Morgan saw two bonfires lit in a small garden not far away.


    A cooking pot is hung on a campfire and a grill is on a fire.


    Pomber, the "cook" and Ou Li, the "cook" of the expedition, are busy.


    Some of the other dwarfs are basking in the sun, some are chatting, and others are playing cards together.


    Morgan knew there were no cards on the expedition.


    The only explanation is the cards the dwarves got from the elves.


    "Good morning, Morgan..."


    "Good morning..."


    "How was your sleep last night, Morgan..."


    "Good, and you?"


    "Not much. The ELF''s bed is too soft."


    "Good morning, Morgan..."


    "Morning, Dori, you don''t seem to have much spirit..."


    "Well, I lost sleep last night..."


    "Why?"


    "The elves'' beds are too soft for me to sleep..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Morgan came over and the dwarfs greeted him all the way.


    The weather is fine today. Everyone on the expedition is in a good mood.


    No, it doesn''t just look good, it''s really good.


    Ravendale has a good environment and beautiful scenery. Even the elves met on the road are handsome and beautiful. With such good weather.


    It is a person who can feel better in such an environment.


    "Good morning, Morgan..."


    At this time, a voice came from behind.


    Morgan turned and saw the energetic Bilbo standing behind him.


    "Good morning, Bilbo. How was your sleep last night?"


    Morgan laughed as he sat on the bench moved out by the dwarfs.


    "Very good. I haven''t slept in such a soft and comfortable bed for a long time."


    Bilbo laughed.


    "I see."


    "Why didn''t you see Gandalf?"


    Morgan looked left and right and asked.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen Gandalf since last night."


    "But he seems very familiar here. He may be accompanying Lord Elon now."


    Bilbo''s voice fell.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came.


    "I''m not with Lord Elon, but with you."


    At this sound, Morgan and Bilbo turned their heads and saw Gandalf in a big gray robe coming over with a magic wand and a smile.


    "Good morning, Gandalf..."


    "Good morning, Dori. You don''t look energetic?"


    "Morgan just said that. I lost sleep..."


    "Oh, that''s unfortunate..."


    "Good morning, Gandalf..."


    "Good morning, Philip..."


    Gandalf greeted the dwarfs all the way, looked at the two people sitting on the bench and said with a smile: "well, you two shouldn''t have insomnia like dole."


    "Of course not. The ELF''s bed is very soft. Last night was the best sleep I''ve ever had since I left hobitun."


    Bilbo hurriedly smiled.


    "Morgan, what about you?"


    Gandalf sat down on the bench and immediately took out the cigarette rod hanging around his waist.


    "Of course, like Bilbo, I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time."


    "By the way, Gandalf, how long will we stay here?"


    Morgan smiled and asked softly.


    Hearing Morgan''s words, Gandalf was silent, then opened his mouth and said with a smile, "well... Live first. Anyway, it''s been hard for this period of time."


    Last night his old friend Lord Elon told him to wait for someone in ravendale, but he didn''t say who it was.


    Such things that even he didn''t know were naturally hard to tell Morgan.


    "That''s just right. It''s rare to come to ravendale. I''ll have a good time this time."


    Aware that Gandalf might have something to do, Morgan didn''t ask much, nodded and smiled.


    "This is really a rare opportunity..."


    Gandalf knocked on the cigarette pole and smiled.


    At this time, a strong smell came from the fire on one side.


    The first breakfast at ravendale was cooked.

 Chapter 47

    Bursts of fragrance came from the boiler and grill.


    There was no need to shout. The dwarfs just sucked their noses to know whether the food was cooked or half cooked.


    Morgan and Bilbo have now learned this ability of dwarves.


    On the previous trip of more than a month.


    Because the food is compact, if the dining time is a little slow, although it will not be impossible to eat.


    But there must be a lot of dried meat and meat left.


    In order to grab food with the dwarves and not fall behind, Morgan and Bilbo also learned the ability of dwarves to recognize birth and maturity from the smell of food with their nose.


    There was a circle of dwarves around the card game.


    The main players are dwarf Philip, Beaufort and groin.


    Beaufort, who had grabbed a handful of rotten cards, was having a headache about how much he would lose in this game.


    However, when the smell of meat came from one side, Beaufort''s eyes lit up immediately. Almost without hesitation, he threw down his cards and shouted, "breakfast is ripe, it''s time to eat, don''t play!"


    Beaufort left his card and ran away, but he was grabbed by groin, who was faster. Groin handed the card to Beaufort and said fiercely, "I still want to run. Look what card I have!"


    Another card friend Philip also handed over the cards in his hand at the right time. Hehe said with a smile, "bofo, look at my cards again."


    "Ha ha, Beaufort wants to do this again..."


    "Groin won''t be fooled for the third time..."


    "Well done..."


    "Ha ha, we''ll do the same next time..."


    "Time for dinner..."


    "Wow, today''s breakfast is so delicious..."


    "Pomber''s cooking is better than before..."


    "It''s just that the elves give enough spices, and I can do it..."


    "My God, Dory, can you forget your cooking?"


    "Philip is right. Dory''s cooking is a nightmare. I still remember..."


    "Hey, come on, okay? I don''t want to..."


    "Ha ha, you see, Dory finally knows he''s shy


    "Hate..."


    "Ha ha..."


    In the picturesque scenery of ravendale, under the warm sun in early autumn, on a sunny day.


    Morgan enjoyed a very big breakfast with a group of dwarfs.


    After a pleasant breakfast.


    Morgan went alone to the quiet corner of the garden to practice the white duck sword.


    Concentrate on practicing white duck sword in the morning.


    Practice archery in the afternoon.


    This is Morgan''s training plan for his visit to ravendale.


    Master Lv2 level white duck sword and LV3 level bow and arrow as quickly as possible.


    Morgan''s ravendale holiday was boring.


    Compared with Morgan, dwarfs are much more comfortable on vacation.


    Ravendale has endless meat, all kinds of meat.


    And endless wine, all kinds of wine.


    Speaking of it, Lord Elon is very good for the expedition. As long as it is a normal demand, he almost responds to every request.


    Of course, the needs of dwarves are basically in food and drink.


    Dwarves are not polite to elves who ask.


    A few small barbecues a day, plus a barbecue supper party in the evening.


    Eat and drink without restraint every day, plus too little exercise.


    In addition to sitting together, telling jokes and playing cards.


    It''s the one who takes a bath at the largest square fountain in Rivendell and takes off naked.


    It can be imagined that the whole body is covered with dark body hair, and the body is like a huge human shape. Only a black mouse takes a bath.


    This makes all the elves feel that they can''t bear to look straight and feel hot eyes.


    The elves reacted to Lord Elon.


    Lord Elon told his old friend Gandalf.


    After Gandalf came forward to persuade, the dwarves restrained.


    Eating and drinking is out of control and exercise is too little.


    This leads to the short people''s body shape, almost fattening at the speed of sight.


    Finally, SOLIN oak shield found out this terrible situation, and the dwarves were controlled to eat and drink.


    The ravendale holiday in Bilbo is also very comfortable.


    It is not used for Morgan''s hard training, but also different from the dwarf''s indulgence in pleasure.


    Bilbo likes to stay in ravendale''s library.


    Ravendale''s elves are rich, have a long life, and have never experienced war since it was built.


    For countless years, the books accumulated in ravendale''s library have been amazing.


    Bilbo stayed in the library almost every day.


    Gandalf was more free and leisurely.


    Because of his relationship with Lord Elon, Gandalf was more familiar with ravendale than anyone on the expedition.


    Gandalf would often eat, smoke and chat with the expedition.


    But sometimes when I get tired of eating the barbecue of the dwarves, I go to have dinner with Lord Elon for a change.


    At other times, they either stroll around, chat and drink tea with Lord Elon, and then go fishing in the river in front of ravendale.


    Fishing is an extremely patient sport.


    First of all, it must have nothing to do with the dwarves. Even if the dwarves have more time, they are not willing to waste a minute on such boring things as fishing.


    To the dwarves, fishing is much more boring than Morgan''s rain or shine training.


    Bilbo is not interested in fishing, either.


    Only Morgan is a little interested in fishing.


    But because of his training, he didn''t spend much time fishing with Gandalf.


    Gandalf didn''t care, just killing time.


    In this way, six days passed in a flash.


    The evening of the seventh day.


    In the small garden in front of the rest room of the ravendale expedition.


    A big bonfire was burning.


    Meat sprinkled with spices on the grill gives off a strong aroma.


    Members of the expedition were sitting around the campfire and eating.


    This is a very common dinner barbecue party for the expedition in ravendale.


    Balin, the dwarf with white beard, drank the wine in the glass, wiped the wine stains on his beard, looked at SOLIN. Oak shield said, "SOLIN, we have been repairing in ravendale for some time. It''s time to continue our journey. We don''t have so much time."


    "I know. I''m going to mention it to Gandalf. I''ll leave in two days."


    SOLIN oak shield nodded and said in a deep voice, continuing to deal with the meat in his hand.


    At the same time.


    Deep in ravendale, in an exquisite and luxurious attic.


    Gandalf is dining with Lord Elon.


    "Lord Elon, today is the seventh day. I don''t know when the one you said will arrive?"


    Gandalf chewed the last sweet fruit on the plate and swallowed it.


    Then he put down the tableware, picked up a white napkin, wiped the stains on his mouth, and asked.


    "Why, I''m tired of staying here?" Lord Elon smiled.


    "Of course not."


    "Just keep going, SOLIN. They''ll never stay."


    Gandalf shook his head and opened his mouth. He obviously knew enough about SOLIN oak shield.


    "I don''t know the specific time, but calculating the time should be in these two days."


    Lord Elon smiled and comforted.


    Just then, a beautiful little bird with small body and white feathers suddenly stopped by the window.

 Chapter 48

    "Qiuqiu..."


    The bird with snow-white wings looked at the Lord Elon in the window and called softly, with a sweet and crisp song.


    Lord Elon turned and saw the bird, and his face immediately showed a smile.


    "Gandalf, walk with me later."


    Lord Elon tasted the succinic platinum fruit wine in the exquisite wine cup in his hand and raised his mouth slightly.


    "Of course, it''s my pleasure."


    Gandalf put a small and exquisite postprandial cake into the import, chewed it, swallowed it, nodded and smiled.


    In a small garden.


    The rich barbecue dinner of the expedition continued.


    Dinner is in full swing.


    The dwarves drank wine, ate meat, and told cold jokes loudly.


    Morgan was sitting by the fire, smoking, with a beautiful oak pipe in his mouth.


    The oak pipe naturally comes from ravendale.


    It was the afternoon two days ago. Morgan was practicing archery in a quiet corner of the small garden.


    But Lord Elon, who wandered around, found him and just met him.


    Of course, Morgan didn''t believe Lord Elon''s claim that he was wandering around.


    In short, the powerful Lord Elon met Morgan who was contacting archery and was very surprised by Morgan''s archery.


    Morgan''s ability to get ahead in his previous life depends not only on his own strength, but also on his old experience in receiving people and things.


    I had a fairly good impression when I contacted Lord Elon before.


    In addition, the archery that can be called a marksman is now superb.


    Morgan''s conversation with Lord Elon was very pleasant.


    This time, Lord Elon also obviously expressed goodwill to Morgan, rather than just being polite to Morgan as a good friend of Gandalf.


    A good conversation brought them closer. Lord Elon asked Morgan if he needed anything before he left.


    Morgan decided that he wanted a pipe.


    Lord Elon nodded and smiled and left.


    So at dinner time that day, the elves sent a good oak pipe.


    Morgan had never touched cigarettes in his previous life because of his professional relationship, and he was very restrained in drinking wine.


    Now come to this world, there is a golden thigh system, so naturally you don''t have to be so restrained.


    As for the cut tobacco he smoked, it was stolen from Gandalf.


    Gandalf, because of his relationship with Lord Elon, replenished a lot of high-grade tobacco from each other.


    It was because of his greedy eyes that Morgan boldly took his pipe from Elon.


    Back to the point.


    The dwarves drank wine and ate meat, and were still making a lot of jokes.


    Morgan, who had had enough to eat and drink, was puffing and puffing.


    On the other side, Balin, the dwarf with white beard, was still chatting with SOLIN oak shield.


    "Did the elf promise to help?" Bahrain asked.


    "Gandalf hasn''t mentioned it to me yet..." SOLIN oak shield shook his head.


    "Today is the seventh day. If the elves want to help, they should say it."


    Bahrain was silent for a while and continued to speak in a deep voice.


    "I know..."


    SOLIN oak shield nodded in silence, drank up the wine in the bottle, got up and walked aside.


    Morgan, whose spirit has been strengthened to LV3, is now much better than before.


    Although the scene was noisy, he heard Bahrain and SOLIN oak shield word by word.


    The expedition has been in ravendale for a week.


    Although Morgan knew the expedition would leave, he didn''t know the specific time.


    Now listen to the dialogue between Bahrain and Sorin oak shield.


    He knew it wouldn''t be long before he left ravendale.


    "Bravo, Bravo..."


    Morgan smoked and looked at the bright yellow flames jumping and flashing in front of him.


    Just then, Morgan suddenly turned his head, looked at the back of SOLIN oak shield, and immediately thought of something.


    With SOLIN oak shield''s stubbornness, he decided to leave. The expedition must have stayed for a short time.


    Remember what caused him to leave without saying goodbye directly in the plot. It was he who heard the dialogue between Gandalf and Lord Elon.


    In the dialogue, it was Lord Elon''s dissatisfaction with the expedition and SOLIN oak shield.


    This led to SOLIN oak shield, who was extremely proud of his self-esteem. He didn''t say goodbye to Gandalf, let alone the elves.


    But chose to leave directly.


    "Could it be tonight!"


    "The night SOLIN oak shield heard Gandalf talking to Lord Elon!"


    Thinking of this, Morgan couldn''t sit still at once.


    The progress of the world exploration of the system in the body is extremely slow.


    Morgan is unwilling to give up any plot to increase the progress of exploration.


    Moreover, even if you guessed wrong, you didn''t lose anything.


    Thinking of this, Morgan got up without hesitation and strode in the direction of SOLIN oak shield.


    Ravendale.


    Gandalf, dressed in a gray robe, was walking along a delicate winding path with Lord Elon, chatting as he walked.


    Lord Elon was dissatisfied and said, "Gandalf, you and Sorin oak shield should have told me earlier."


    Gandalf quickly said, "of course I''m going to tell you. I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time."


    "And I think you should believe that I know what I''m doing."


    Lord Elon said in a deep voice, "do you really know?"


    "The dragon has been sleeping for 60 years. If your plan fails, what if the Dragon wakes up?"


    Gandalf retorted, "what if we succeed?"


    "If the dwarves recapture that mountain, our defense line in the East will be strengthened..."


    Lord Elon shook his head: "this step is too risky, Gandalf."


    Gandalf continued to retort, "it''s dangerous for us to do nothing."


    "Come on, SOLIN is the king of irub. What are you afraid of?"


    When the voice fell, Lord Elon immediately stopped, turned around, stood in front of Gandalf and said in a deep voice, "did you forget?"


    "Their family has a history of madness."


    "His grandfather is crazy, and his father is haunted by the same disease."


    "Dare you say that SOLIN oak shield wouldn''t be like this?"


    "Gandalf, these are not decisions we can make."


    "The pattern of the Middle Earth world is not something you and I can change."


    Listening to his old friend''s solemn words, Gandalf knew he couldn''t convince each other today.


    Only continue to speak out the attitude of the dwarves.


    "With or without our help, those dwarves will move towards that mountain."


    "They are determined to recover their homes!"


    "I don''t think SOLIN feels he needs to ask anyone."


    "In fact, I think so."


    Gandalf strode behind Lord Elon and shouted out the dwarf''s decision in order to save anything.


    When they reached the door of the exquisite attic on the top of the mountain, Lord Elon suddenly turned around and looked at his old friend: "what you said is reasonable, but it''s not me that you need instructions."


    The voice fell and Lord Elon turned aside.


    Then Gandalf saw an ethereal and beautiful figure shrouded in the hazy moonlight with extraordinary temperament.

 Chapter 49

    Wearing a pure white dress, long blond hair and shawl, the face is atmospheric, exquisite, noble and cool.


    Bathed in the pale and hazy moonlight, the figure seems not to belong to the world, but the spirits from the sky.


    It seems that all the words describing the beauty of women in the world can be added to the figure in front of us.


    Looking at the ethereal and beautiful figure in the moonlight.


    Gandalf looked shocked, his pupils widened sharply, then bowed down and made a deep voice: "Mrs. Galadriel..."


    The figure known as Galadriel turned and looked at Gandalf, who was saluting, smiled and said, "misrandil..."


    "Long time no see..."


    Gandalf bowed again and said with sincere praise, "time may make me old..."


    "But it will never change you, Mrs. galladriel..."


    In the whole Middle Earth world, there is only one person who can make Gandalf whose real identity is Mayan secondary God so willing to salute and feel happy from the bottom of his heart.


    If Morgan can clearly recognize the "Mrs. galladriel" here, there are a series of Other Titles: "Mrs. lorian", "Princess nordo", "White Queen", "magic Queen" and so on


    Of course, Morgan in his previous life and a large number of fans who like the Middle Earth world prefer to call him "Fairy Queen", "Fairy Queen" and slightly interesting "cover milk".


    Mrs. Galadriel, the Sindal "kailantrier" means "the girl with the crown on her head".


    Kailantrier: the most distinguished fairy woman in the whole Middle Earth world is the ruler of roslorian in the Golden Forest and the most powerful fairy queen in the Middle Earth world since the third century.


    She has beauty beyond the biological limit, the ability to penetrate the human heart, and boundless wisdom.


    She is very kind and understanding, but also has Princess arrogance and willfulness.


    She is kailantrier, the most attractive, scary, powerful and beautiful pearl in the whole Middle Earth world!


    After greeting, Gandalf had an indisputable smile on his face.


    Looking at kailantrier not far away, Gandalf smiled and said, "I didn''t know Lord eldron invited you."


    Gandalf''s voice fell, and another voice suddenly sounded: "it''s not him..."


    "I invited..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gandalf just saw the happy smile of the fairy queen on his face and disappeared with the naked eye.


    Gandalf obviously knew who the voice belonged to, but he didn''t want to and didn''t want to see the voice.


    Just tend to etiquette, Gandalf can only reluctantly turn his head and look at the wizard opposite who holds a Dharma stick, wears a white robe, has soft white hair and white beard, but has a pair of black thick eyebrows, salute and perfunctorily say, "I see."


    Saruman: he is one of the most well-known Maia. He controls singer and found the crystal ball of true knowledge. He is the president of the holy white Council.


    Saruman was Maiya who first came to the Middle Earth. He was the white robed wizard among the five wizards in Gandalf''s mouth, and he was also the most powerful among the Wizards.


    In the attic of the highest mountain in ruiweidell, Gandalf met the fairy queen kailantrier and the white robed wizard Saruman successively, experiencing the double heaven of ice and fire.


    In a pavilion diagonally opposite the path leading to the attic on the top of the mountain.


    Morgan found the distracted SOLIN oak shield, watched it from beginning to end, and heard the conversation between Gandalf and Lord Elon not long ago.


    He also saw with his own eyes that SOLIN oak shield had changed from a good mood to a heavy iron blue complexion step by step.


    Especially when he heard Lord Elon say that his family had a history of madness, Morgan could feel the extreme anger repressed in SOLIN oak shield''s heart.


    Morgan could imagine how proud and stubborn SOLIN oak shield would be when he heard each other talking about his family, his grandfather, his beloved father and himself.


    But Sorin oak shield didn''t say a word.


    Perhaps because of Morgan''s side, SOLIN oak shield was just silent.


    But Morgan saw with his own eyes SOLIN, leaning against the pavilion railing. The oak shield pinched the pavilion railing.


    In this case, Morgan would not be foolish enough to persuade SOLIN oak shield or something.


    Not to mention the stubborn nature of dwarves, SOLIN oak shield couldn''t persuade at all.


    At this time, go to persuade SOLIN oak shield more. It''s all offending SOLIN oak shield.


    Morgan wouldn''t do such a stupid thing.


    Silence is the best way at this time.


    Didn''t keep Morgan waiting long.


    SOLIN oak shield said hello to him after a moment of silence, and then strode away.


    Looking at each other''s distant back, Morgan understood why SOLIN oak shield left so suddenly, and didn''t even call his master.


    Morgan also knows when he will leave ravendale. It must be tonight.


    For Gandalf''s good intentions tonight, the worry of Lord Elon, and the anger of SOLIN oak shield.


    Morgan naturally said that it had nothing to do with him. He was just a soy sauce party who signed a contract to make money and earn soul power. He rubbed the progress of world exploration and forced a migrant worker.


    The great changes in the pattern of the Middle Earth world have little to do with him.


    He just hung up the southeast branch.


    Sitting alone in the pavilion, even if the surrounding night scenery was excellent, Morgan looked up at the path that Gandalf and Lord Elon had walked not long ago.


    He knew that if there were no other major changes.


    At the end of the path, there should be an attic or pavilion or something.


    In that attic, the fairy queen kailantrier and the white robed wizard Saruman should be inside.


    Although I really want to see the most beautiful and powerful fairy queen in the whole Middle Earth world.


    And this time is also the most convenient and simple time, that is, you can reach an idea directly and rashly.


    But Morgan hasn''t lost his mind.


    Just as Morgan wanted to wait here by waiting for the rabbit.


    Wait until the above people finish chatting, will they come down the path and let him see it with his own eyes.


    Just then, he heard footsteps coming from under his pavilion.


    Morgan turned and saw the fully equipped dwarf Qili figure appear on the stone ladder.


    "Morgan, we should go. It''s SOLIN''s order..." Qili gasped.


    Morgan was slightly stunned, but he was not surprised and didn''t say anything.


    Just got up and left the pavilion with Qili.


    At the same time.


    In the attic on the top of the mountain.


    Gandalf, who was tried by the three parties, sat at the round table in the middle of the attic.


    Carefully, he took out a thing wrapped in white cloth and put it on the table.


    In this scene, if Morgan was present, he would know that the prop on the table, which originally belonged to the memory plot and had not been met in reality, still appeared.


    He knows nothing.


    The plot changed again.

 Chapter 51

    "Come on, keep up..."


    "Why did you leave so suddenly? I haven''t even had enough of those smoked ham..."


    "And the yellow fruit wine. Can''t we drink it anymore..."


    "It''s better to go tomorrow. We haven''t eaten enough food for the elves..."


    "Shut up, elves are our enemies. Don''t you forget?"


    "Of course I didn''t forget, but it''s revenge to eat up the ELF''s food storage cabinet..."


    "Shut up, all of you. It''s not good to be found by the elves..."


    "We''ll find out what we''re afraid of. Anyway, we''ve got our money back..."


    "Why did SOLIN suddenly decide to go?"


    "And I didn''t wait for Gandalf..."


    "I don''t know. Why don''t you ask SOLIN..."


    "I''m not going..."


    The optimistic nature of dwarves enables them to be optimistic in any environment and under any circumstances.


    Even in the tense environment of leaving ravendale urgently.


    Morgan, who was behind the line, couldn''t help laughing after listening to the conversation of several dwarfs.


    The expedition met few obstacles on its way out of ravendale.


    Except when arriving at the grand square at the foot of ravendale mountain and preparing to leave through the giant arch bridge.


    The expedition was finally discovered by the elf guards guarding the giant arch bridge.


    Facing the guard''s elf guards, as long as they pass through this bridge, they can really leave the Sorin oak shield of ravendale. It''s very rigid.


    Knowing that it can''t be delayed for a long time, otherwise once the hypocritical Lord Elon changes his mind, the expedition is likely to encounter Sorin. Oak shield pulls out the spirit sword at the first time when it meets the spirit guard in the way.


    "We''re going to get out of here now and make way!"


    He spoke in a calm voice, but pointed a sharp blade at his dwarf line.


    The elf guards guarding the bridge obviously didn''t understand the situation.


    He knew that the dwarves were the guests of Lord Elon.


    But why should guests leave secretly, especially at night.


    Lord Elon has never said that once these dwarves want to leave, they will be forced to stay.


    But if dwarves want to leave, they can choose during the day?


    Why are they sneaking around, especially at night?


    Did they do something?


    Lord Elon has no order. Should he stop these dwarfs from leaving.


    But they are Lord Elon''s guests. What if they don''t commit anything?


    The leading elf guard was confused for a moment.


    But fortunately, he was still sober, and sent someone to quickly inform the senior management of ravendale.


    While talking to the dwarves to achieve the purpose of procrastination.


    Just leave the eager SOLIN oak shield, and you can''t see the trick of the elf guard in front of you.


    I was more and more sure that Lord Elon wanted to stop his team from going to the lonely mountain.


    So he became more and more impolite.


    "Is that how you treat guests?"


    "Get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    SOLIN oak shield drank coldly.


    The dwarf behind him immediately waved his weapons and roared angrily because of SOLIN oak shield''s attitude.


    As long as SOLIN oak shield said a word, they could immediately rush up and tear these elf guards to avenge the dwarves and elves.


    But only the Elven guards of the expedition are not afraid of the threat of the dwarves.


    Still insisted on blocking the entrance of the giant arch bridge and in front of the expedition.


    SOLIN oak shield was more and more angry on his face, but he was particularly calm in his heart.


    Of course he knew that he could not be an enemy to Lord Elon or an enemy to ravendale at this time.


    Even if you really want to do it, you can never kill these guards in front of you. At most, you can only defeat and hurt them.


    Otherwise, the situation will be really serious.


    At the critical moment, SOLIN oak shield was ready to teach the Elven guards a lesson.


    Sent to inform ravendale that the top guards are back.


    The guard who just came back said a few words in the ear of the leader elf guard.


    The elf guards in charge of the team looked at the dwarves with angry faces and red eyes. After hesitating for a moment, they finally gave way to the road.


    SOLIN oak shield was delighted, his face was angry and said coldly, "go!"


    Then he took the lead and walked quickly to the giant arch bridge.


    The anger of the dwarfs behind them dissipated a little, and then they followed SOLIN oak shield and strode towards the giant arch bridge.


    Just as the expedition crossed the arch bridge and went quickly to the rugged mountain road.


    On the mountaintop attic of ravendale.


    Originally standing on the edge of the attic and facing the sky to enjoy the bright full moon, the fairy queen kailantrier suddenly turned her head, looked at Gandalf on the central round table and whispered, "the dwarfs have left."


    Gandalf turned his head, looked at kalantril, and said in his heart, "that''s right."


    Kalantril continued to say, "you planned it long ago?"


    Gandalf didn''t say anything this time. He just looked at kailantrier and sat down with a slight shrug.


    It seemed that Gandalf was aware of a series of plans. The fairy queen, who had been vague about this matter, looked at Gandalf and smiled.


    However, considering the face and attitude of Saruman, the white wizard, as the president of the holy white Council.


    Kalantril continued to look at the full moon.


    Saluman, sitting opposite Gandalf, was still chattering.


    For Saruman, the white wizard, he is not only opposed to the dwarves going to the lonely mountain, but also unhappy with Gandalf, a meddler.


    There is no love and hate for no reason in the world.


    Saruman did the same.


    Although it was difficult to explain why he hated Gandalf at first.


    But it doesn''t matter. What Gandalf did later made him even more unhappy.


    This can also make him more aboveboard to express his displeasure with Gandalf.


    While Saruman continued to express his dissatisfaction with the dwarf''s expedition to isolated mountains.


    There was a sudden rush of footsteps outside the attic.


    When they heard the sound, they turned their heads and saw the elf Linde coming in quickly.


    First, I bowed down to show my respect to several big people.


    Then he looked at Lord Elon and said in a deep voice, "Your Highness Elrond, the dwarves are gone."


    ......


    Time passed slowly.


    When the eastern horizon began to glow with white fish maw, the full moon completely disappeared into the sky.


    On a rugged mountain road not far from ravendale.


    The expedition is making steady progress.


    Seeing that the elves really won''t appear behind him, SOLIN oak shield''s face was obviously much easier.


    The expedition''s biggest problem: the secret of Gushan map has been solved.


    Pompey and Beaufort also recovered from their injuries, and the members also repaired very well.


    There are also bags of dry food and drinks on the players.


    SOLIN oak shield just thought this trip to ravendale was right.


    Gandalf''s plan is really very good.


    "Everyone is on guard. We are about to step into the wilderness..."


    "Bahrain, you know the way. You''re at the front."


    Looking up at the sky and looking at the road ahead, SOLIN oak shield said.


    Bilbo looked at ravendale, who was more and more distant behind him, and his mood was inexplicable.


    Just then, he looked at Bilbo, who looked back slowly and frequently.


    SOLIN oak shield said, "master Baggins, I suggest you keep up."


    Bilbo sighed as he listened to SOLIN oak shield''s ironic name.


    Walk quickly to Morgan ahead.

 Chapter 52

    Along the rugged path next to the abyss and cliff.


    When the figure of ravendale, the elf capital behind him, became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    The members of the expedition have now completely left ravendale.


    The sea is wide with fish jumping, and the sky is high with birds flying.


    SOLIN oak shield, who felt free of bondage, was in a good mood.


    When talking with Morgan from time to time, he even asked Morgan about bounty hunters.


    You should know that during the journey of more than a month ago, except for some things in the team, SOLIN oak shield seldom spoke, let alone who he took the initiative to talk to.


    SOLIN oak shield''s action seemed to other members of the expedition that SOLIN trusted Morgan.


    In Morgan''s own view, it is not simply the reason to trust him.


    First, as members of the expedition saw, Sorin oak shield did trust Morgan.


    That is, because Morgan''s strength is strong, in the previous battle with orcs and ogres, Morgan''s strength is obvious to all.


    It''s also because Morgan''s identity is different from the dwarves.


    It doesn''t belong to the dwarves. It''s all under SOLIN oak shield. It''s his people.


    SOLIN oak shield holds his own identity. Apart from his work, he naturally won''t talk more with the dwarfs.


    Morgan is not a wizard like Gandalf. He can''t even guess his real specific thoughts. He has to try his best to help his wizard.


    This limited Sorin oak shield''s trust in Gandalf.


    Morgan is not a halfling Bilbo who has no ability to participate in the team only by relying on Gandalf''s relationship and needs to be saved by others at a critical time.


    So, SOLIN oak shield doesn''t care about Bilbo at all.


    Compared with the above three, the bounty hunter Morgan is powerful and has a simple purpose.


    This makes it easier for the suspicious SOLIN oak shield to trust Morgan.


    Although Morgan himself is also suspicious and cautious.


    Solved the secret of Gushan map, the team members got repaired, got dry food supplies, drinks, and got rid of the pursuit of the orcs through ravendale.


    It can be said that the members of the whole expedition were in good spirits this time.


    Except for Bilbo''s slight melancholy.


    Without the pursuit of orcs, even the attacks of some wild animals on the journey are not a problem for this elite expedition team.


    The expedition team trimmed out of ravendale and continued on its way.


    Over the mountains and wilderness, across the snow capped mountains and forests.


    When the expedition team stood at the foot of a mountain full of rocks.


    It has been more than half a month since the party left ravendale.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    It was dark and gloomy, and thunder rolled in the sky.


    Looking at the vast mountains with sparse vegetation, sandy soil and bare rocks.


    SOLIN oak shield has a heavy complexion.


    "Bahrain, is this the only way?"


    Sorin oak shield turned to look at the white bearded dwarf Bahrain.


    Bahrain understands what Sorin oak shield means.


    Such Rocky Mountains, and the thunderstorm weather that will be faced next.


    The hardships and dangers of the journey will rise sharply.


    The next road will be very difficult.


    The most unacceptable thing is that there is no suitable place to take shelter from the rain.


    "No more..."


    "Well... Not at all. There''s another way, if we''re willing to spend another month."


    Bahrain first shook his head, then nodded, thought a little and said.


    "No!"


    "It''s not far from Turin. We can''t afford to waste a month."


    Hearing Bahrain''s words, SOLIN oak shield, who thought there were other options, immediately rejected Bahrain''s other way.


    "Keep up. We''ll spend the night on the mountain tonight."


    SOLIN oak shield turned and shouted to the members behind him, and then took the lead to the mountain.


    Morgan stood next to Bahrain and said nothing to the dwarf''s conversation.


    At this time, as soon as SOLIN oak shield took action, Morgan immediately followed.


    The memory in Morgan''s mind, the story of this trip is naturally remembered, or very profound.


    If there is no change in the story in memory.


    The expedition team will then encounter the legendary battle of the stone giant.


    The battle scene was earth shaking, and the members of the expedition team involved were even more dangerous.


    When Morgan saw this scene in the film in his previous life, he was really sweating for the expedition.


    In his opinion, the most dangerous and difficult moment of the whole expedition was this scene.


    I believe all those who have seen the film have similar feelings.


    tell the truth.


    More than half a month ago, in ravendale.


    Morgan thought about staying with Gandalf in ravendale.


    After all, the scene of the expedition team''s encounter with the stone giant was too thrilling.


    In previous lives, the orcs seen in front of the film screen do not feel that there are too many dangers. On the contrary, they even think these cannon fodder dragons are a little cute because of the ugliness and stupidity of the orcs.


    But after coming to this world, I saw the orcs for the first time and fought them.


    Morgan put away such childish ideas. He was sure that as long as he really saw the orcs with his own eyes.


    There is absolutely no sense of the loveliness of the orcs in my heart.


    You can imagine when a dozen tall and hungry men with sharp weapons are facing a fat pig.


    When you are the fat pig, you are faced with monsters who want to kill and eat you at any time, or even tear and swallow you alive.


    Do you still think each other is cute?


    Morgan saw the ferocity of the orcs with his own eyes before he felt certain hesitation about the scene when the expedition team met the stone giant.


    The orcs are so ferocious. In the face of the battle between stone giants as big as mountains, the degree of danger is definitely several times more dangerous than that shown in the film.


    Morgan is not the protagonist. There is no immortal aura.


    Although he now has a certain self-protection ability in the Middle Earth world, he doesn''t want to die.


    Morgan naturally didn''t want to go through this if he could.


    However, he signed a contract of employment with SOLIN oak shield.


    Then, and most importantly.


    Gandalf, Sorin oak shield and dwarf Bahrain know the ravendale plan.


    They didn''t tell Morgan.


    Even if Morgan''s strength and other aspects are very good along the way, the unknown origin is enough to frighten the three.


    Although Morgan knew all their plans in his mind, the three of them didn''t say it clearly.


    Morgan can only act as if he doesn''t know anything.


    Without knowing all these plans, naturally there is no reason to stay.


    Moreover, this trip is also a journey that Morgan must participate in if he wants to seek the supreme ring.


    Because after the expedition team survives the battle of the stone giant, it will encounter the biggest turning point in the whole film.


    The protagonist is Bilbo Baggins, who has no sense of existence in the team all the way.


    Bill Expo will encounter the monster "Gulu" in the next underground goblin Kingdom, and then very, very easily pick up the supreme ring that Gulu regards as a treasure behind Gulu.


    If Morgan wants to get the ring, he must get it before Bilbo.


    Otherwise, once Bilbo succeeds, with the ability of the ring to be invisible, Morgan will be difficult to get the ring from his opponent.


    That''s why Morgan must participate.


    As for why to seek the ring, it will affect the plot changes in memory.


    This question is too simple.


    Because the ring can be invisible.


    Even as long as your willpower is strong enough, the ring can keep you invisible.


    Such an absolute life-saving artifact.


    What''s Morgan''s reason to give up?


    Moreover, once he got the supreme ring, he naturally became a plot character who could stir up the situation in the Middle Earth world.


    At that time, whatever he does can increase the progress of world exploration in his body, rather than always rubbing behind the characters.


    Believe in the importance of the supreme ring at that time.


    I''m afraid the characters of the plot will gather around him, and he doesn''t need to take the initiative to get close to the characters of the plot.


    Of course, these are Morgan''s conjectures.


    But the possibility is very high.


    If Morgan can really get the ring and control it.


    His ideas above are no longer speculation.


    Having the future plot trend in his mind is indeed an important support for Morgan''s survival in this world.


    But if the memory of the plot can be replaced by the invisible ring, Morgan will not hesitate to replace it.


    Morgan knew the plot to survive.


    But if it can be replaced by the supreme ring that can greatly improve his combat effectiveness and make him better protect his life and survive.


    Morgan has no reason not to change.


    Of course, these things can only happen on the premise that Morgan can successfully seize and control the supreme ring.


    It''s just Morgan''s plan for the time being.


    If you fail to seize the ring, everything is empty talk.


    ......


    "Boom..."


    The sky became more and more gloomy, the thunder roared, and the dark clouds kept surging and converging.


    It''s not far from the rainstorm.


    More than a dozen people of the expedition are struggling along an extremely rugged and steep rocky path.


    The party started from hobitun, and the journey lasted three months, making it all the way here.


    China has traveled through countless steep mountains, rivers, snow mountains and wilderness.


    The rugged and dangerous mountain road is not unknown, but the sheep''s intestines path at the foot is definitely the most dangerous one for the expedition.


    This is basically a path composed of rocks. On one side, it is close to the steep rock wall, and on the other side, it is a dark, deep and terrible cliff.


    The true walking width in the middle of the trail shall not exceed a distance of one foot wide (about 30 cm).


    Ordinary people will feel panic at the bottom of their heart just looking at such a terrible path.


    Not to mention standing on it, I have to carry a package and walk on it with weapons and equipment.


    The dwarf bofo walked slowly with one hand on the rugged stone wall beside him. After turning his head and looking at the dark abyss near him, he just felt dizzy. He couldn''t help shouting: "this is definitely the last time I''ve taken such a road, I swear..."


    Dory, the dwarf walking in front of Beaufort, immediately replied, "you can''t swear. It''s up to SOLIN."


    Philip, the last dwarf, glanced at the dark abyss behind him and said, "this road should be the most difficult one since we started!"


    The dwarf devallin in front also said, "I wonder who dug up such a road?"


    Hearing the brother behind him speak, the white bearded Bahrain who closely followed SOLIN oak shield said, "this road is not like being specially dug out, but more like a natural formation..."


    Morgan, walking behind dwarf devalin, looked at the abyss beside him, took a deep breath, relaxed his mind and continued to move forward.


    But the team was moving slowly. Listening to the dwarves who were chatting freely, Morgan finally couldn''t help saying, "I think we should use our strength to find a shelter from the rain as soon as possible instead of chatting."


    "It''s going to rain soon. It doesn''t look small. It''ll be in trouble at that time."


    On the hillside close to the abyss, the cold wind roared, the sky was dark, the dark clouds surged, and the sky was full of thunder. Everything explained that a rainstorm was coming.


    Morgan''s voice fell, and SOLIN oak shield immediately looked up at the sky and the speed of the team.


    Immediately turned his head and said loudly, "Morgan is right. We should speed up and try to find a place to rest before it rains."


    "Pay attention to the safety of your feet and keep up behind!"


    When SOLIN oak shield spoke, everyone immediately shut up.


    Anyone who dares to distract himself from chatting is looking for death if he Accelerates along such a dangerous path.


    Just then Bilbo, walking behind Morgan, suddenly made a voice.


    "Hey, what''s that?"


    When they looked in the direction of Bilbo''s fingers, they saw a goat with sharp horns on its head standing on the more dangerous rock slope above the expedition, looking at the people.


    "My God, what animal is that..."


    "Can you stand there? Isn''t it afraid of falling..."


    "It''s not small. Can we have a good meal, Morgan, can you shoot it..."


    "It''s too steep there. It''s no use shooting it. It''ll fall..."


    Morgan shook his head and spoke loudly.


    At this moment.


    "Boom..."


    A blinding flash of lightning pierced the dark sky.


    Then, the big bean raindrops smashed down with the sound of crackling.


    "Hua Hua..."


    "Hua Hua..."


    No, it''s not just like pouring, but as if the sky had broken a hole and the heavy rain poured down directly from the hole.


    Lin Da hit all the members of the expedition. Let alone move on, he couldn''t even open his eyes for a moment.


    There was a mist between heaven and earth.


    The whole sky is getting darker and darker.


    SOLIN oak shield tried to open his eyes, braved the rainstorm, turned his head and shouted at the team members who couldn''t lift their heads after being drenched by the rainstorm: "we can''t stop here!"


    "Stand up, hold on, watch your feet!"


    "We have to move on!"


    The voice of SOLIN oak shield finally made the stunned people come back to God soon.


    The expedition continued to struggle through the heavy rain.


    Just then, dwarf devallin suddenly looked at the sky, his face suddenly changed, and then tried his best to roar: "be careful!"


    When devalin opened his mouth, everyone immediately raised their heads.


    Then, I saw a huge black thing, like a meteorite, flying from the lofty mountain in the distance to the mountain where everyone is.

 Chapter 53

    "Bang..."


    The huge stone suddenly hit the mountain above the heads of the expedition, making a startling noise.


    For a moment, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the boulder hit the mountain. At the moment, it immediately broke into countless stones of different sizes and rolled down one after another.


    "Be careful, hold on!"


    Sorin oak shield clung to the stone wall beside him and turned to roar.


    The rubble falling from the heads of the expedition varied in size, ranging from several tons in size to a palm in size.


    The heavy rain mixed with countless gravel fell suddenly.


    In an instant, the slightly protruding catwalk immediately suffered a heavy blow. Large sections of the trail were smashed and collapsed and fell directly into the dark abyss below.


    Let the people close to the stone wall of the path scream again and again.


    At this time, the rainstorm is fierce.


    The sky thundered.


    One bright flash of lightning pierced the dark sky.


    Just then, Balin, a dwarf with white beard, looked ahead and said loudly, "this is not a thunderstorm, this is simply a war."


    "Look!"


    The people who had just recovered from the gravel rain immediately looked in the direction of Bahrain''s fingers.


    "Boom..."


    A dazzling ray of thunder flickered.


    With the help of the light of lightning, they immediately saw the heavy rain in the dark sky ahead.


    A mountain has survived. Yes, it is a mountain. A towering rock mountain has survived.


    Soon, with the rise of the mountain in the distance opposite.


    The people of the expedition finally saw that the mountain that had survived had a human like figure, legs, hands and a head in the middle.


    Although each other''s feet, hands and the size of the head are far countless times larger than the size of humans and dwarfs.


    At this time, the dwarf bofo looked at the huge and towering figure in the dark sky in the distance, as if it should not exist in the world, and couldn''t help muttering: "my God, the legend is actually true!"


    "That''s a giant, the legendary stone giant!"


    With the horror of dwarf bofo, the cry fell.


    In the distant sky, the towering stone giant who seemed to appear only from legend suddenly threw a huge stone in his hands in the direction of the expedition.


    "Be careful!"


    "Avoid!"


    "Hold on!"


    Looking at the huge stones like shadows in the sky, someone immediately screamed.


    At this time, people don''t need anyone to shout. Everyone knows that they are tightening and trying their best to cling to the stone wall next to them.


    But this time, the giant stone thrown by the stone giant didn''t come for the small expedition people like mole ants.


    Huge boulders like shadows flew by the mountain where the expedition people were.


    Ready to hit another huge stone giant emerging from behind the team.


    "Bang!"


    The huge stone suddenly hit another stone giant and burst immediately.


    But even if the boulder is big, it is still much worse than the stone giant.


    Even if it hit the chest of the new stone giant, it just made the other party stagger and step back.


    The smashed stone giant is obviously unwilling to show weakness.


    Between raising his hand, a huge stone with a more colossal shadow than that just now was easily raised by the stone giant, and then thrown to the stone giant in the distance opposite.


    "Bang..."


    The two towering stone giants fought and threw boulders at each other.


    For a moment, the whole world was shaking


    Coupled with continuous torrential rain, lightning and thunder.


    The mountains under the dark sky are like the end of the day.


    At this time, all the members of the expedition huddled close to the side of the stone wall and dared not move for fear of attracting attention.


    Originally, people wanted to wait for the two big guys to finish fighting before they left.


    But the simple attack of the two stone giants running away from each other soon ended.


    One stone giant seems to think it''s better to throw stones than to punch the meat directly.


    Unexpectedly, after resisting a huge stone shell from the opposite stone giant, he threw away the huge stone that had been raised and strode towards his opponent.


    Dark sky, pouring rain.


    In the rain, towering stone giants hundreds of meters or even kilometers high came step by step from the dark cliff abyss in the distance.


    Every step makes the whole earth tremble.


    "Be careful..."


    "Here comes the stone giant..."


    "He can''t see us. Don''t move..."


    "Hide..."


    Facing the legendary stone giant walking slowly, every dwarf''s face was full of panic.


    SOLIN oak shield roared loudly and tried to appease the expedition members.


    At this moment, in the face of the legendary creatures coming, the dwarfs were all frightened.


    Looking at the towering figure of the stone giant.


    Morgan''s heart is also full of shock and awe.


    He suddenly remembered the three giant rock ogres he met nearly a month ago.


    The biggest of the three ogres is nearly five meters tall, tall and strong. It''s not small.


    But compared with the stone giant in front of us, it is not a level at all.


    If the two fight, the rock giant is afraid that as long as he raises his foot, he can trample all the three ogres into meat mud.


    Such a huge stone giant like pangran mountains, if you don''t really see it with your own eyes, you can''t imagine that kind of shock.


    Even Morgan''s vision and thinking width and breadth have been very open.


    Even in the depths of my mind, there are relevant plot memories to prepare for the scene faced this time.


    But when you really face this mythical supernatural creature.


    Morgan was still shocked.


    It is easy for such a terrorist creature to deal with itself and the whole expedition.


    In this case, there is no need to do it directly, but the aftershocks generated after the battle are enough to make the expedition unbearable.


    Morgan suddenly thought that even the evil dragon Shi Maoge, who wreaked havoc in Middle Earth and in the lonely mountain, would be easily crushed to death in the face of such a rock giant.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    The earth is shaking and shaking.


    With the two towering rock giants approaching.


    All the members of the expedition were shivering and huddled close to the stone wall halfway up the mountain.


    Morgan, who was about to be at the center of the battle between the two rock giants, was finally anxious.


    "SOLIN, we should go!"


    Morgan risked falling off the cliff and stood up and shouted.


    SOLIN oak shield woke up immediately, looked left and right at the two rock giants, and immediately turned his head and shouted at the people:


    "This will be the battlefield of these giants."


    "We can''t stay here anymore."


    "Get up, we should go!"


    Sorin oak shield roared.


    The dwarves were not slow to respond, even though the mountains around them, the paths under their feet, the surroundings and even the whole world were shaking and trembling.


    The members of the expedition still stood up, shaking like an earthquake and moving forward with hard steps.


    It just didn''t work out.


    Just as the expedition team had just begun to continue on its way.


    Suddenly, they noticed that the mountain beside and under their feet suddenly shook violently.


    Unlike being shaken by two rock giants.


    All the members of the expedition could clearly feel the shock from the mountain itself beside and under their feet.


    The vibration is getting stronger and stronger.


    A large number of boulders began to fall above the mountain.


    The expedition finally realized something was wrong.


    "Bad..."


    "Be careful..."


    "The mountain is about to collapse..."


    "Beware of stones..."


    "Hold on..."


    The crowd opened in panic.


    Finally, in the more violent shaking.


    The expedition finally saw where the violent shock came from: another towering rock giant stood up.


    The position of the expeditionary team was at the lower leg of the rock giant.


    The expedition has been walking and climbing on the rock giant.


    Just at this time, the rock giant was awakened by the other two fighting rock giants.


    "Boom..."


    Unlike the two distant rock giants.


    Because they were too close, the expedition people looked up and couldn''t even see the head of the rock giant.


    Also because it was too close, the rock giant moved a little.


    It was almost an earth shaking disaster for the whole expedition.


    The rainstorm continued.


    Lightning and thunder continued in the sky.


    A large number of boulders began to fall off because of the soberness of the rock giant.


    All the members of the expedition could only cling to the stone wall next to them and grasp everything that could make them feel safe.


    With a lot of falling rocks.


    Finally, the rock giant at his feet began to stand up.


    This large-scale action immediately opened a mountain gap in the middle of the whole mountain.


    The crack extends to the middle of the trail where the expedition is located.


    It''s just that the gap in the mountain cracks too fast.


    Several members of the expedition just behind the team haven''t had time to respond.


    The gap in the mountain quickly split into a distance of tens of meters.


    The whole mountain is directly divided into two.


    A towering rock giant, no inferior to the other two, the third rock giant finally appeared.


    The little simple act of the rock giant standing up immediately opened the pot for the expedition.


    Looking at the dwarves, Qili, bofo, pomber, Ouli and bifo were quickly taken away from the team because they stood at the other ankle of the rock giant.


    Sorin oak shield and Morgan Balin can only watch and do nothing.


    Just then.


    At the beginning, the nearest rock giant finally arrived.


    No matter who the new rock giant is.


    The coming rock giant raised his huge rock fist and punched it on the head of the rock giant where the expedition was located.


    "Bang..."


    It was as if Mars had hit the earth.


    Countless stones rolled down one after another.


    The new rock giant who has not yet fully stood firm was directly stunned by the coming rock giant, and his body immediately fell to one side of the mountain.


    The members of Morgan and Sorin oak shield, who stood together, almost fell to the mountain next to them with the overturned rock giant.


    It seems that luck is bursting, or fate is helping.


    "Bang..."


    The two peaks collided with each other.


    The members of the expedition were not only fine, but also just connected the previously broken path together.


    "Come on..."


    "Jump up..."


    "Jump!"


    Morgan and Sorin oak shield finally jumped onto a safe mountain.


    At this time, the rock giant who had just punched senselessly finally woke up, stood up again, raised his hand and hit the rock giant in front with his fist like a hill.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    When the two rock giants punch each other, you come and I go.


    Suddenly, another rock giant, which was a little far away and ignored, suddenly stopped and picked up a huge stone.


    He threw it at the two rock giants who were fighting with both hands.


    It''s a coincidence that huge stones fly rapidly.


    It hit Qili right on the head of the rock giant where bofo was.


    The boulder is huge and the impact of rapid flying is full.


    This throw was extremely sharp, and immediately broke the head of the hit rock giant and flew to the ground.


    No one knows whether a rock giant without a head will die.


    However, Qili and bofo, who were at the crus of the rock giant whose head was smashed off, quickly crashed into the mountain on one side with the rock giant falling to the ground, and were immediately frightened and screamed.


    Morgan, SOLIN oak shield and Bahrain, who were standing on the slightly safe path, were also surprised.


    But this time, the dwarves of Qili, bofo and pomber were far less lucky than Morgan and SOLIN oak shield.


    The rock giant took the dwarfs of kilipover and pomberbifer in the dangerous situation and crashed directly into the mountain not far away, and hit a huge raised stone.


    The speed was so fast that these people didn''t have time to react, so they suddenly hit it.


    "Bang!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "Qili!"


    Sorin oak shield and balindwaring dwarfs immediately looked silly.


    The place where the dwarves were hit was not far from Morgan.


    Sorin oak shield roared and rushed forward.


    The dwarves behind him rushed up eagerly.


    I saw those unlucky dwarves lying in a pile of rubble. They didn''t seem to have been hurt.


    "How''s it going, how''s it going?"


    SOLIN oak shield asked hurriedly.


    "It''s okay..."


    "Just in danger..."


    "It''s okay, we''re all alive..."


    "Lucky..."


    The dwarfs spoke one after another.


    SOLIN oak shield and the members of the expedition who caught up behind him were also completely relieved.


    Bilbo quickly followed Morgan.


    Suddenly, the sand, stone and soil at his feet loosened and Bilbo stepped empty.


    "Morgan..."


    Bilbo hurriedly exclaimed and opened his mouth. Morgan noticed the strange reaction and suddenly reached out and fished back.


    Then he grabbed Bilbo''s little short hand.


    The crowd reacted and looked at Bilbo falling in mid air. They just felt that the danger here was really everywhere.


    "Hold on, I''m trying!"


    Morgan opened his mouth and pulled Bilbo up with a sudden force in his hand.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Bilbo came up pale and panting. If Morgan hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have been finished.


    "Are you okay? We almost lost the snitch."


    Dewarin, who wanted to help, smiled at Bilbo, who was being pulled up by Morgan.


    Just then, Sorin oak shield suddenly turned his head and looked at Bilbo calmly:


    "He didn''t know what to do when he left his hometown. It''s no surprise that he died halfway."


    "He shouldn''t have followed us. He has no place among us."


    SOLIN oak shield calmly finished, turned and walked forward.


    The other dwarfs soon followed.


    Morgan finally stood next to Bilbo, picked up the pale Bilbo, patted Bilbo on the shoulder and said with a smile, "SOLIN is angry. Don''t take it to heart."


    "You are a member of our expedition. Don''t be discouraged!"


    "Gandalf asked for you and me. We can''t let Gandalf down."


    Being comforted by Morgan''s kindness, Bilbo, who had just been reprimanded in public by SOLIN oak shield, felt extremely depressed, and immediately felt much more comfortable.


    "Morgan, you saved my life. I''ll remember."


    Bilbo looked serious and opened his mouth.


    Morgan just smiled, motioned him to keep up, and then walked quickly forward.

 Chapter 54

    The path leads to a cave at the end.


    Sorin oak shield, carrying an elf sword on his back and a battle axe in his hand, took the lead in entering the cave.


    The cave is quite spacious, there are no sundries on the ground, and it looks quite clean.


    At this time, the dwarves behind them all came in.


    SOLIN oak shield said, "it looks safe. Go around and search. The caves often have owners."


    The voice fell, and the dwarves behind them immediately scattered and searched separately.


    At this time, Morgan came in with a long bow and arrow bag and his own package and an elf sword in his hand.


    According to the story in his memory, he knew that the cave was used for hunting by goblin in the underground kingdom.


    Moreover, under the soles of the people''s feet, there is an underground goblin kingdom.


    Although he knew this, Morgan didn''t want to tell anyone at all.


    Not only because he couldn''t explain to others why he noticed what he knew.


    What''s more, it was an important turning point for the whole expedition to encounter the goblin Kingdom event.


    Bilbo Baggins, who was scolded by Sorin oak shield for doing nothing and being unable to adapt, will get the ring in this event.


    The supreme ring that will affect the situation of the whole Middle Earth world in the future.


    Morgan knew from the beginning that after coming to Middle Earth, he bothered to get the supreme ring.


    Now, the best time to start is coming, and Morgan is eyeing it.


    After a while, the dwarf who searched the cave came back.


    "There''s nothing here."


    "Me too. I didn''t see anything."


    "The same, nothing. It''s too clean here..."


    At this time, the last search team member, dwarf groin, came back with a pile of dead wood in her arms, threw it on the ground and said, "I found some dry firewood. Let''s make a fire."


    "This firewood is not enough. I''ll look for it again..."


    People who just got caught in a thunderstorm and survived from the battle of several terrible towering stone giants have this intention.


    I was about to start a fire and was going to pick up more firewood when I came back.


    Sorin oak shield suddenly said, "no, we can''t make a fire here."


    "Let''s all have a rest..."


    "Bahrain, take out the dried meat and wine. We''ll eat and rest. We''ll start as soon as dawn tomorrow."


    SOLIN oak shield said, looking for a clean and suitable place to sit down.


    Balin, the dwarf with white beard, immediately came forward and said in a deep voice, "we should wait for Gandalf to meet in the mountain. This is a negotiated plan."


    "The plan will change!"


    SOLIN oak shield shook his head and then continued to say, "Beaufort, your first vigil, pomber, your second..."


    At the end of the command, SOLIN oak shield sat down against the stone wall behind him.


    Bahrain looked at Sorin oak shield several times.


    Finally, Bahrain did not speak.


    He knew that SOLIN didn''t like elves, and so did he.


    Since Gandalf half fooled and half forced him to ravendale.


    SOLIN didn''t trust Gandalf that much, at least not at first.


    But Gandalf the wizard''s plan is very correct so far.


    The team can continue on the road because of Gandalf''s plan.


    In Bahrain''s view, at least in terms of plan.


    SOLIN should give Gandalf more trust.


    But SOLIN is the king of all the Turin dwarves.


    For SOLIN''s decision, as long as it is not an obvious mistake or something that will lead to serious consequences.


    Bahrain will not question or oppose SOLIN''s decision.


    Like now.


    Shaking his head, Bahrain took the package from the dwarf and began to distribute dry food and drinks to the people.


    While the expedition was resting, eating and drinking in the underground goblin hunting cave.


    It''s still raining outside.


    "Hua Hua..."


    "Boom..."


    It was dark and gloomy.


    The sky is still thundering.


    "Pa pa..."


    The dazzling electric light exploded and lit up the dark sky.


    The original three towering and colossal stone giants have disappeared.


    On the barren wasteland where the expedition first went up the mountain.


    A group of ferocious and ugly Orc cavalry riding a tall and ferocious wolf appeared in the rain.


    The first is a strong Orc who is pale, has completely different black and dirty skin from other orcs, and is much larger than ordinary orcs.


    It seems that you are not used to it, or you may disdain it.


    The pale Orc leader only wore a leather armor on his lower body, and his upper body was completely smooth and red fruit.


    The orc''s upper body is full of solid muscles and muscles, and a large number of ferocious scars of various shapes are distributed on it.


    Ugly, with a mouth full of black, messy fangs, and the same ferocious scars on his face.


    This is a very fierce, powerful and evil Orc that everyone will feel at first sight.


    Pale orcs are tall and strong, ugly and fierce, and their fierce breath is far higher than that of ordinary orcs.


    The same is true of the wolf who sits down.


    This is a fierce white wolf with a body length of nearly four meters and hard body hair like a white steel needle.


    No matter how strong it is, it is far more than the general gray black wolf and white wolf king. At this time, it is showing its teeth and constantly smelling the smell on the wet ground.


    Soon, the pale, strong Orc whispered, "the smell of those short dogs hasn''t gone yet. They want to cross these mountains."


    "Not far away..."


    "Pass on my order and release the news that the reward will be doubled."


    "This time, I want to make these short bastards completely extinct!"


    Looking at the dark mountains in the heavy rain in the distance, the pale Orc ordered with a ferocious face.


    "Yes, master..."


    A Orc answered respectfully.


    Soon, a raven with dark body and red eyes flew out of the team.


    "Go, they haven''t gone far."


    "They can''t walk fast in such weather..."


    Looking at the increasingly dark rain, the pale Orc whispered.


    Then his legs slammed into the belly of the wolf, and the tall and fierce White Wolf immediately ran out.


    The half beast crowd behind him immediately followed.


    A large group of ORC wolf Knights soon disappeared into the dark wind and rain.


    In the dark stone cave.


    The expedition is still chewing dried meat and drinking wine.


    With previous experience.


    Also benefited from the generosity of the elves.


    The expedition brought a lot of drinks from ravendale.


    Under the moderate control of Bahrain, these drinks can be consumed for at least half a month.


    Although the members of the expedition can''t enjoy themselves as much as they did in ravendale.


    But now I can drink wine every dinner. Compared with before, I''m very happy.


    Morgan chewed the dried meat, drank a little wine, closed his eyes and rested against the stone wall.


    Next, there are a lot of important things. Now it is most important to seize the time to rest and cultivate enough spirit.


    And experienced the previous stone giant war.


    The dwarves are also very tired today. No one is in the mood to talk more.


    After eating and drinking, the cave soon began to snore one after another.


    In the dark.


    Bilbo was huddled in a corner of the cave, thinking quietly.


    He can''t sleep.


    Whether it''s SOLIN oak shield''s ugly words in public.


    Or human comfort.


    Or think of all your actions along the way.


    Bilbo is a little restless tonight.


    But it should be with Morgan''s comfort and encouragement along the way.


    Bilbo had the idea of leaving the expedition, but it was not strong.


    As Morgan said before, "you and I are both from Gandalf. We can''t let Gandalf down..."


    Yes, he won''t let Gandalf down. Morgan can do it.


    Bilbo believes in himself.


    While Bilbo was thinking about the future.


    The elf short sword pressed by him was constantly emitting a faint blue light.

 Chapter 55

    Time passed slowly.


    When the dwarf''s snoring became louder.


    When the light in the cave gets darker and darker.


    Suddenly, small grooves appeared on the ground full of fine sand and dust.


    Sand and dust began to fall.


    The slight rustle can hide from the sleeping dwarfs and the dozing bofo sitting in front of the cave.


    But it''s not too early to hide Morgan, who is preparing to close his eyes and pretend to sleep.


    "Coming..."


    Sensing the movement, Morgan immediately opened his eyes.


    He saw the sand and dust falling down from the ground under the people.


    Morgan pulled out the spirit sword and shouted, "wake up!"


    The voice fell, and even if they slept deeply, the dwarf people reacted quickly.


    Morgan almost woke up with a loud drink.


    "What''s the matter..."


    "What happened..."


    "Are the orcs coming..."


    Before Morgan could answer, the rustle suddenly increased.


    Then, a crowd heard a strange vibration from the thick gravel under their feet.


    SOLIN oak shield reacted the fastest. He immediately realized that the situation was serious and shouted: "be careful!"


    The voice just fell.


    "Click click..."


    Something was opened.


    Next second.


    The ground of the whole cave seemed to sink, and all of a sudden it collapsed.


    At this moment, gravel, dust and a group of dwarfs immediately fell down.


    Even Morgan, who is prepared, and Sorin oak shield, who has responded.


    In the roar of opening the mechanism, they fell down together.


    Morgan, who had been waiting for this moment, was not in the least flustered by the dwarfs.


    When he fell, he had raised the elf sword in his hand.


    And the moment the members of an expedition fell down the slope passage below.


    Morgan suddenly thrust his sword deep into the sand and stone of the slope channel.


    "Ah ah..."


    The dwarfs screamed and immediately rolled down the ramp.


    Only Morgan stabbed the elf sword into the sand of the channel, which was nailed in the slope channel.


    Didn''t roll down with the expedition.


    "Hoo..."


    Morgan took a breath and held the hilt tightly. Looking at the surrounding channel environment, he couldn''t help but rejoice secretly.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t use a short sword just now, but a long sword."


    "Such sand and stone, the depth of the dagger is not enough to hang the weight of your body."


    "If you really want to use a short sword, I''m afraid you are surrounded by countless Goblins who rush up like the dwarves."


    "Okay, okay..."


    After taking a few deep breaths, Morgan slowly climbed up from the passage and stood up straight.


    Although this passage is a steep slope dug out.


    But as long as you don''t fall and walk carefully, there''s no problem at all.


    The reason why the rest of the expedition kept rolling all the way was that they had just fallen down with great inertia.


    They can''t stop at all.


    It''s surrounded by sand and stone. It''s a excavated channel.


    This is the only channel that can always be below the channel.


    Morgan walked carefully in the dark passage with an elf sword and walked slowly down.


    "Ah ah..."


    The screams of the members of the expedition were still echoing.


    Through the echo of the sound, Morgan estimated that the passage would not be short.


    Morgan went on and quickly entered a tunnel hollowed out in the middle.


    Morgan walked into the dark tunnel and started a large group of bats flying around.


    Thanks to the previous adventure, there are also reasons to strengthen the four attributes of the body.


    Morgan''s night vision is much better than before. He can barely see the dark tunnel in front of him.


    Morgan went on.


    There was a constant cry from below.


    But with a burst of noise, angry scolding, strange barking and fighting.


    Morgan knew that the other expedition members should have fallen completely and had a battle with the goblin monsters below.


    Morgan, move on carefully.


    Just then, a stone stepped on by his feet suddenly loosened and rolled away.


    Morgan''s body was crooked, and his other foot stepped on the dark passage that was already steep, and he immediately couldn''t stand stably.


    "Shit!"


    Morgan vomited fragrance, and the whole man immediately fell to the ground.


    Then his whole body rolled straight down the passage.


    Morgan held the long sword in his hand and tried to be the same as before, but the long sword was too long and his body rolled too fast.


    In the great turbulence, Morgan knew he was going to roll to the end like the rest of the expedition.


    So he gave up struggling, tried to hold his head and let himself roll down in the dark channel.


    A few minutes ago, at the exit below the passage.


    With the loud screams and a dozen figures falling from the sky, they fell into a huge bowl cage.


    Waiting around, a large group of goblin monsters with all kinds of weapons, short, ugly, dirty, twisted and ferocious facial features, and some of the orcs rushed up madly.


    "There''s new food again..."


    "Catch them!"


    "These guys are really ugly, uglier than us..."


    "Wow, this is a dwarf!"


    "I heard that the dwarves have thick and juicy meat and eat very hard..."


    "Just too much hair on the body, unlike us..."


    "Catch them!"


    Ugly goblins swarmed up, roaring and yelling in high spirits.


    "Go away, you dirty things..."


    "Let go of me..."


    "Damn it, what monsters are these..."


    "Let go of me, get away..."


    "Go away, you monsters..."


    "You will pay the price..."


    Before the dwarves could react, they had been thrown seven meat and eight vegetables and felt pain all over.


    Now it is attacked by a swarm of goblin monsters.


    The huge cage was small and crowded, and a group of dwarves were packed like sardine cans, and there was no room for resistance.


    Before long, a group of dwarves were disarmed one by one, bound with their hands and taken away by the goblins.


    The dwarves swearing, bending and depressed, but there was nothing they could do.


    Goblin monsters come and go.


    The dwarves were taken away and the place was soon empty.


    At this time.


    A sound rushed out of the passage above the cage.


    Then a tall figure fell from the passage into the empty cage.


    "Bang!"


    Morgan fell heavily into the cage.


    But at this time, there was no goblin monster around.


    Looking around the empty, Morgan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "After so long preparation, I finally fell down..."


    "Gan!"


    Morgan took a few breaths and couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    "But fortunately, the results are the same..."


    After lying down for a while, I realized that I had no other injuries except some skin injuries.


    Morgan got up.


    Just as soon as he got out of the huge cage, he saw that in front of the only road, two monsters with ugly appearance and some half orcs, and short stature compared with some dwarves were coming here.


    Seeing the human Morgan who also missed the net, he immediately rushed to Morgan with a rusty dagger and dagger in his hand.


    Morgan took no time to put away his sword and reached out to take off the long bow and arrow on his back.


    When two goblin monsters rushed forward, Morgan had stretched his bow and set up his arrows.


    Seems to realize that human beings are not easy to mess with.


    Two goblin monsters unexpectedly stopped, turned in panic and ran back.


    Releasing these two goblins will only bring more goblins.


    Morgan wouldn''t make such a simple mistake. His fingers are loose.


    Two arrows darted out, right in the center of the two goblin''s back.


    The arrow was so powerful that it directly pierced two goblins, and the arrow came out of the chest.


    Morgan stepped forward quickly, reached out and pulled out the arrows from two goblin bodies.


    Then he rubbed the arrows on the two bodies, and then re inserted them into the arrow bags behind him.


    There''s no place to add arrows in the wild. Morgan always does that.


    After recovering the arrows, he kicked the two bodies one by one into the dark pit.


    Morgan just walked along the drawbridge and walked carefully forward.

 Chapter 56

    The whole underground goblin kingdom is not small.


    The goblins almost hollowed out the ground, and wooden suspension bridges crossed the underground kingdom.


    It is linked everywhere and extends in all directions, serving as the most important traffic road of the whole underground kingdom.


    The lower part of the suspension bridge is made of a large number of various kinds of wood.


    It looks shaky and of poor quality, as if it could collapse at any time.


    The same is true of the suspension bridge Morgan is walking on.


    A few thicker ropes, yes, but the rope is not an iron chain.


    Several ropes are linked to each other, and pieces of wood are jumping on them.


    In this way, there will even be an extra board between the boards on the inferior suspension bridge.


    Below both sides of the suspension bridge is the dark cliff abyss.


    These abysses are huge pits dug out.


    It was dug up by the goblins over the years.


    Walking on the suspension bridge, you can still hear rhythmic percussion from afar.


    That''s the lowest level. The goblins are digging.


    The goblin kingdom is buried deep underground.


    It''s dark day and night.


    Therefore, on both sides of a large number of suspension bridges or stone walls, you can see burning oil stains, torches, small stoves and other things used for lighting at an interval.


    Although it is far less brightly lit than ravendale, it can be used for lighting and looking at the road.


    Morgan walked carefully with a long bow.


    From time to time, there was a noisy noise and angry scolding in the distance.


    Morgan even recognized that the curse was the grumpy groin of the dwarves.


    It must be that the dwarves and their party were brought to the king of goblin by the goblins and taken into key custody.


    Morgan''s next priority is not to save the dwarves.


    In the memory plot, the dwarves will escape by themselves.


    Gandalf, who has left the team for nearly a month, will also appear here to help the dwarves.


    Morgan''s priority now is to find Bilbo or the monster Gollum.


    In short, if you want to get the supreme ring, you must be before Bilbo.


    Morgan, move on.


    It was quiet around, the fire was burning quietly, and only the old suspension bridge board under his feet was stepped on to make a creaking sound.


    In the depths of the underground kingdom, the lights were bright, and strange sounds and noises kept coming.


    Morgan guessed that there should be king goblin.


    The goblins caught a big fat sheep like a dwarf today.


    The other goblins should have gone to see the excitement.


    Morgan walked carefully across two suspension bridges.


    Not only did he not see Bilbo, but also a goblin monster.


    Morgan was a little anxious and accelerated his pace.


    Soon, I was about to turn over a dark intersection ahead.


    Suddenly he heard a fight.


    Morgan''s eyes brightened and he stepped forward carefully. Soon he saw a small figure in a wine red coat and holding a luminous dagger fighting with a strong goblin monster of the same shape.


    The figure in the wine red coat was not what he was looking for, Bilbo. Who else.


    Morgan reached out and quietly touched the arrow bag behind him to help Bilbo.


    Then he saw the goblin monster suddenly riding on Bilbo''s shoulder.


    Bilbo struggled to overturn his goblin and lift it off the abyss beside the suspension bridge.


    Bilbo, who was already on the edge of the suspension bridge, couldn''t stand because he had just tried too hard and fell back.


    Then Morgan watched Bilbo follow the goblin monster and fall into the dark pit.


    "What a coincidence..."


    Morgan stepped forward quickly, looked at the dark abyss below, and didn''t speak.


    However, in the memory of the plot, Bilbo was in a pile of goblin groups, and the dwarfs were caught by goblin. Leng ignored Bilbo in the crowd.


    And now, I just want to save Bilbo and take him with me.


    In this way, Bilbo may miss meeting the monster Gollum.


    The possibility of getting the supreme ring increases greatly.


    But now, things seem to be perfectly back on track in the memory plot.


    It made Morgan a little surprised to remember.


    "Will it be the guide of fate?"


    "Or is it a predestined fact that Bill Expo will get the supreme ring?"


    Look at the dark abyss below.


    Morgan''s face changed a little.


    Soon he made up his mind, whether it was destined or not.


    He''ll try again.


    The idea of thinking for several months will not give up easily because of some speculation.


    Thinking of this, Morgan looked left and right on the suspension bridge.


    He soon found a suitable place for him.


    Morgan folded his bow, rolled up his sleeves and began to climb down.


    At the same time.


    The heart of the goblin underground kingdom.


    There are suspension bridges everywhere and brightly lit stoves everywhere, which illuminate the underground space like day.


    At this time, it was crowded with small and ugly goblins everywhere.


    In the center, there stands a small mountain.


    Leaning against the small mountain, it is a huge suspension bridge with length and width far exceeding other small suspension bridges.


    At the end of the huge suspension bridge, leaning in front of the sharp peak, there is a huge and luxurious seat, which is inlaid with gold and gemstones of various colors.


    At this time, a giant goblin, nearly four meters tall and bulky, was sitting on the seat.


    The super giant goblin holding a walking stick with a sheep''s head and a skeleton and wearing a bone crown made of unknown fangs is the goblin king of this underground kingdom.


    Look down at goblin coming with a group of prey.


    King goblin was overjoyed and began to stand up involuntarily, shaking his fat body full of pale, dirty, sarcoma and abscess, ready to sing.


    Seeing this, the goblins around immediately began to beat their musical instruments: a huge damaged Gong, war drum, and various iron pots and pans.


    In the noisy, harsh and strange percussion of the goblin band.


    He was so bloated that he needed the help of several goblins to stand up well. Goblins began to dance.


    "Crack, crack, black crack, crack"


    "One catch, two pull, catch, pinch and play"


    "Smash it all and continue"


    "Make them dumb"


    "Whoa, whoa"


    "Around, around, far away, underground"


    "Orc city is deeply buried..."


    "Orc city is deeply buried..." (goblin Chorus)


    "Whew, snap, whip"


    "Everyone on my scaffold loves to tell the truth"


    "Go around, go around, far underground"


    "Orc city is deeply buried..."


    "Orc city is deeply buried..." (goblin Chorus)


    "Take out the hammer, lift the pliers, take the chisel and Gong"


    "You won''t live long on my fangs"


    "Thunk, clatter"


    "Clatter, clatter"


    "Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping


    "If you scream in despair, no one will come to help."


    "Go around, go around, far underground"


    "Orc city is deeply... Buried underground..."


    Awesome brother king of the song, a single hand made a handsome gesture of giving power, and grin: "Yeah..."


    Suddenly, the fat flesh all over trembled violently.

 Chapter 58

    "That''s the ring!"


    Morgan, hiding behind the boulder, watched Bilbo pick up the gold ring from the ground with his eyes almost shining, and his breath immediately became a little short: "Hoo... Hoo..."


    "The ring is the supreme ring that can be invisible and allow yourself to master endless powerful power!"


    "As long as you have it, let alone ravendale''s fairy, even the whole Middle Earth world is your own!"


    "Look, the supreme ring is right in front of you. Aren''t you the ring you''ve always wanted?"


    "Right there, as long as you kill Bilbo, the ring is your own!"


    "Just an arrow at Bilbo''s head!"


    "Kill Bilbo!"


    "The supreme ring will always belong to itself!"


    At this moment, Morgan''s head was full of a very tempting voice constantly telling himself.


    Morgan, with his eyes red and his breath short, trembled and slowly reached out to touch the arrow bag on his back.


    Finally, he drew out an arrow.


    Trembling hands slowly put the arrow on the long bow.


    Morgan, with red eyes, began to raise his longbow and aim at Bilbo.


    "Ma Teng!"


    Just then, a very strict and familiar voice suddenly sounded in Morgan''s head.


    "Ma Teng, wake up!"


    "Marten, wake up!!!"


    "Ma Teng, this name is so familiar..."


    At this moment, Morgan, who was confused and chaotic in his brain, finally began to think of something.


    "Who is Ma Teng?"


    "Isn''t Ma Teng myself?"


    "I am Ma Teng!"


    In an instant, Morgan''s red eyes suddenly became very clear.


    Morgan, who regained consciousness in an instant, looked at his action of aiming at Bilbo with a long bow, and suddenly felt that his back ridge was cold.


    "What''s the matter with yourself?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Morgan, who loosened the bow string as fast as he could and put away the long bow and arrow, first felt incredible. How could he raise his bow at Bilbo?


    Then Morgan felt cold and thrilled.


    He had just heard a voice in his head telling him what to do. At that time, he was like a string puppet. He would do whatever the other party said, and he couldn''t refuse at all.


    Fortunately, there was the voice in the back. The voice called his original name severely.


    Only then did I wake up in an instant.


    Morgan could still remember that the two voices seemed to be his own, but the purpose of the two voices was very different.


    "Why?"


    "Why is this happening?"


    Morgan, who was completely awake, knew very well that what had just happened was not a dream, let alone his own fantasy.


    In his previous life, he was a famous black fist expert underground. If his will was not firm enough, he would have been dead in the boxing ring.


    Plus the fantastic experience of these months.


    At this time, Morgan''s vision, vision and insight had already surpassed the past.


    In particular, he now has far more strength than before. He will never believe that he will dream in this dangerous environment during the day.


    Besides, I almost shot Bilbo with a bow just now. Is that a dream?


    "Unless, unless something confuses and seduces yourself!"


    Thinking of this quickly, Morgan looked up at Bilbo in a dirty wine red coat not far away. He was carefully observing the gold ring he picked up.


    Morgan''s brain suddenly seemed to have a flash of lightning!


    "It''s the ring!"


    "It must be the supreme ring!"


    In an instant, Morgan''s blue eyes became incomparably clear.


    Memory of the supreme ring in the plot is best at bewitching, temptation, and the degeneration of all the creatures that get it.


    When the ring feels that it doesn''t need each other, it will mercilessly abandon the creatures that get it.


    This is an extremely evil ring.


    It has only one true owner, Sauron, the most powerful dark monarch in Middle Earth who forged it.


    And it can only be Soren forever.


    After thinking through all this, Morgan only felt that the idea of improving his spiritual attributes to fight and finally have the supreme ring was completely wrong.


    At this moment, Morgan only felt that his mind became very clear and clear, and his whole body became more relaxed than ever before.


    "Hoo..."


    After a long breath, Morgan looked at Bilbo not far away and finally said, "Bilbo..."


    Bilbo, who was staring at the ring in his hand, was startled and subconsciously wanted to hide the ring behind him.


    But looking at Morgan coming from behind the boulder with a relaxed face, he smiled with concern and said, "finally found you. Are you okay?"


    "Nothing."


    Bilbo smiled and shook his head on the horse, realizing that Morgan was concerned about himself, and had been doing so all the way. He had saved his life not long ago.


    As for myself, I picked up a ring and hid from each other. I immediately felt very ashamed.


    So Bilbo took out the ring.


    "The night I just came down, as soon as I saw you, you fell down with the monster, and then I found it."


    "You''re fine. Let''s go. It''s time for us to find SOLIN and them..."


    "Well, what are you?"


    Morgan said and approached Bilbo, but he saw Bilbo loose his hand and show the golden ring in his palm.


    "I just found it. Maybe you can use it..."


    Bilbo opened his mouth and said with a smile. His originally tense mood immediately relaxed a lot. When he met Morgan, he was finally safe.


    "It''s just a ring. How can I use it? Take it yourself."


    Morgan''s eyes inevitably fell on Bilbo''s palm, the golden shining ring with infinite charm and temptation.


    But Morgan''s eyes were very clear and deep at this time. He didn''t care. After glancing at them, he pushed Bilbo''s little hand back and pressed the figure of the ring in his palm.


    "All right."


    Seeing that Morgan didn''t accept it, Bilbo felt more and more ashamed, picked up the ring and put it in his coat pocket.


    "It''s all right. We should go to SOLIN."


    "Do you know where they have gone?"


    Morgan patted Bilbo on the shoulder and asked calmly.


    "They, they have all been captured by those monsters. I hid aside. Those monsters didn''t find me."


    "But... But there were so many monsters that I really couldn''t save them..."


    When Morgan asked about this, bill bolike explained nervously.


    It was not that he didn''t want to save SOLIN oak shield, but that his ability was limited and he couldn''t save them.


    "All right, you don''t have to say, I understand..."


    "Let''s find a way to get out of here now."


    Morgan patted Bilbo on the shoulder again, smiled, and began to look around.


    "I don''t know how to get out of here, but there must be something else."


    Hearing Morgan''s words, Bilbo suddenly whispered and pointed to the intersection.

 Chapter 59

    "Oh..."


    Looking at Bilbo, Morgan understood almost instantly.


    Bilbo must have seen the monster Gollum.


    In the memory of the plot, it seems that Bilbo found the ring when Gollum fought with goblin who fell but couldn''t die.


    The current situation is different from the plot.


    The goblin monster that fell down with Bilbo fell on a boulder and died.


    There was no monster "Gulu" where it fell.


    However, the ring still fell down and Bilbo found it.


    It just shows that the ring took the initiative to abandon the "Gollum" and chose to invest in Bilbo''s arms.


    But just now the ring was tempting itself, and it almost succeeded.


    After successfully resisting the temptation of the ring.


    It borrowed Bilbo''s hand to "give" itself, so that it could have the ring openly without killing Bilbo.


    Does this mean that the supreme ring appeared after itself.


    Compared with Bilbo, the ring obviously wants to be its "temporary" master.


    At this moment, Morgan understood that the supreme ring seemed to have chosen himself.


    "Fuck, hard can''t, soft!"


    "It''s so refined!"


    "Hoo..."


    Morgan breathed a long breath.


    He now fully understood, for sure, the supreme ring in Bilbo''s pocket at this time.


    Definitely not a dead thing that only passively exudes temptation.


    It must be the kind of magical and evil existence with self-consciousness.


    It can be seen from its ability to choose its own host.


    "Morgan..."


    Seeing Morgan distracted, Bilbo reached out and waved in front of Morgan.


    "Sorry, I remembered something."


    "Bilbo, you mean there''s something else here?"


    Morgan quickly recovered, smiled and immediately answered.


    "Yes, I just saw it."


    Bilbo must nod.


    Then Bilbo led the way.


    Morgan followed, took off the longbow from behind and drew an arrow.


    Walking through the stony intersection, Bilbo took Morgan and hid behind a boulder.


    "I just saw the monster coming out of it," Bilbo whispered.


    Morgan nodded, and they put their heads out and looked around.


    Near here is a group of rubble, full of huge black stones.


    Not far ahead, there is a huge pond. No, the pond is inappropriate. It should be regarded as a small lake.


    Although I know this is the water at the bottom of this huge pit.


    But I don''t know how many years it has taken to accumulate such a lake.


    Morgan''s eyesight has improved a lot since he strengthened his mental attributes last time.


    Soon, he saw that in the middle of the lake ahead, on one of the huge boulders protruding from the water, a thin figure was squatting on the boulder, busy with something.


    Turning to Bilbo, who was still looking around, Morgan motioned, "there."


    Bilbo quickly looked over. When he saw the figure in the distance, he immediately said, "that''s it."


    "But it''s so far away from us. How can we make it speak?"


    Bilbo retracted his head, turned to Morgan and said.


    Morgan didn''t speak. He just retracted his body behind the boulder and stepped on the gravel on the ground with his feet.


    "Click click..."


    Even the slightest sound will be very loud in such a quiet environment.


    "Yes."


    Morgan stepped on it and said back to Bilbo.


    "That''s it?"


    Bilbo looked at Morgan. Although he didn''t speak, Morgan could guess what he meant.


    "If you don''t believe it, look again."


    Morgan spoke softly. First he put away the long bow and arrow in his hand, and then pulled out the elf sword.


    Bilbo was a little unconvinced and couldn''t help sticking out his head and looking in the direction of the previous monster.


    Sure enough, there was nothing on the boulder.


    "He''s coming?"


    Bilbo quickly turned and asked.


    Morgan gestured to him, "Shh!"


    "Keep your voice down and don''t scare it away."


    Bilbo nodded hurriedly. Fortunately, he met Morgan, otherwise he couldn''t deal with the monster.


    Bilbo obediently shrank behind the boulder and said nothing.


    Morgan leaned against the boulder, closed his eyes and waited quietly.


    Last time I strengthened my mental attribute to LV3 in ravendale.


    Although he couldn''t resist the temptation of the supreme ring, he improved his five senses a lot.


    So is vision, so is hearing.


    Time passed slowly.


    Bilbo, hiding behind the boulder, began to feel uncomfortable.


    Morgan could clearly hear a very light footsteps approaching the boulder.


    Here comes the monster.


    Morgan slowly opened his eyes and listened to the monster''s footsteps.


    Close to the boulder


    Climb up the boulder


    Right now!


    Listen and count each other''s footsteps.


    Morgan sprang to his feet.


    Then I saw that on the boulder, a small monster with pale skin like a corpse and a rag around his crotch, thin, bent, bald, with a pair of scary protruding big eyes, was staring at himself.


    Morgan saw doubt in the eyes of the monster Gulu.


    But he didn''t like to be a teacher. As soon as he raised his hand, the elf sword pressed on the monster Gulu''s shoulder.


    Gulu trembled, squinted at the long sword on his shoulder, and immediately screamed in horror: "elf''s sword..."


    Gulu also wanted to step back. Morgan immediately pressed the long sword in his hand, and the sharp blade immediately cut the skin on Gulu''s shoulder, and the bright red blood soon flowed out.


    "Don''t move, or I won''t guarantee to control the sword in my hand."


    Morgan spoke coldly. The monster Gulu immediately stopped, with a look of fear on his face. He kept saying, "Gulu doesn''t move, Gulu must not move..."


    "Tell me, how do I get out here?"


    Morgan continued coldly, but he knew that the monster was extremely cunning, and he would be afraid only if he gave him a hard hand.


    "Over there, shut up, over there!"


    "It''s over there!"


    Gulu stretched out his hand, pointed in a direction, looked at Morgan with flattering eyes and said.


    If ordinary people look at their pitiful, watery eyes, nine times out of ten they will be cheated by each other for the first time.


    But Morgan, who has plot memory, knows very well that Gollum''s big eyes look very pitiful when flattering, and also look very cruel and terrible when doing evil.


    And just now this guy looks a little confused. General self talk is not sick.


    But there are two personalities in his body, one is the appearance of ferocity and cunning, the other is cowardice and kindness.


    Morgan estimated that the first person who just spoke should be the cowardly personality in his body.


    And the monster in front of us obviously points in another direction.


    If other people don''t pay attention, they will definitely be fooled by him.


    But at Morgan, it doesn''t work.


    Morgan was also too lazy to talk nonsense. He stepped forward and grabbed the monster Gulu''s neck. He said coldly, "the exit is over there, isn''t it? If it''s right, I''ll let you go."


    "But if it''s wrong..."


    Before Morgan''s voice fell, Gulu immediately pointed in the opposite direction and screamed, "I remember wrong. It''s over there, over there!"


    "Gulu swear... Cough..."

 Chapter 60

    "Cough..."


    "The exit is over there, Gulu swear!"


    Gulu tried to break Morgan''s big hand around his neck and screamed.


    Morgan cold hum, I knew this monster would be dishonest.


    Bilbo watched Morgan from attracting monsters, then holding monsters, asking directions, knowing that he was cheated, and then directly asking again. This series of actions can be described as stunned.


    If it were him, he would never be as crisp as Morgan.


    And the monster in front of us is also very cunning.


    If he hadn''t met Morgan today, he would have been in big trouble.


    "Go."


    Morgan nodded this time, turned his head, looked at Bilbo, and went in the direction the monster said.


    For the monster "Gulu" in your hand.


    Because it involves the later, that is, 60 years later, the Middle Earth plot of the Lord of the rings trilogy, this monster plays a lot.


    Without special circumstances, Morgan didn''t want to kill the monster.


    Morgan was calm and cautious when he was almost tempted and controlled by the supreme ring.


    Before that, because the system strengthened, the strength increased too fast.


    Morgan was a little carried away.


    Then the ring gave him a blow in the head.


    Let Morgan realize very clearly that the world is far more dangerous than he imagined.


    With his strength, he is far from qualified to float.


    From now on, we can''t underestimate any plot character.


    This is Morgan''s experience and lesson.


    At the same time, he also paid more and more attention to the trend of the plot in his memory.


    Even if the plot changes to a certain extent.


    But he found that it was a change in the branch plot, and the plot did not change much in the overall trend.


    This is also the biggest guarantee for his survival in the world in addition to the system.


    So, for the monster he can crush at any time.


    Morgan didn''t kill much because he didn''t want to change the plot easily.


    However, if the monster "Gulu" in his hand dies.


    Morgan would never mind giving it a ride.


    He is unwilling to change the plot.


    But it does not mean that he will wronged himself for the plot.


    "Cough..."


    "Gulu can''t breathe..."


    Morgan strode through the rubble, Bilbo following.


    The monster Gulu kept breaking Morgan''s big hand around his neck with both hands, and shouted at a high voice.


    Morgan just took a cold look at the monster in his hand, didn''t say anything, and the strength in his hand didn''t change at all.


    With his control, he naturally knows how much force it takes to make the monster suffocate, but it won''t die.


    There are two personalities in the monster''s body.


    A kind coward.


    An evil and ferocious man.


    Good and cowardly nature can''t fight evil and ferocity.


    Therefore, it is basically the evil and ferocious personality that occupies the dominant position at ordinary times.


    For this evil thing, lying is not a skill at all, but his instinct to open his mouth.


    So Morgan wouldn''t believe a hair of this monster if it were normal.


    Although this guy looks bald, he still has several funny hair.


    "Cough..."


    "Gulu really can''t breathe..."


    "Gulu is so uncomfortable..."


    The monster Gulu continues to pretend to be miserable and stupid.


    Morgan heard upset and shouted, "shut up!"


    "If you find a way out, you will be released."


    "No more nonsense, you don''t have to go back!"


    Morgan grinned, revealing Sen Han''s white teeth.


    As soon as the voice fell, sure enough, the monster Gulu immediately shut up, although a pair of watery big eyes were still turning around.


    "For such bad guys, you must be more cruel than him to deal with them."


    "Bilbo, do you know?"


    Morgan made a sudden noise, looked aside and said to Bilbo.


    Bill beau, who was close to Morgan, immediately responded and quickly nodded: "yes, I see..."


    As if his answer had multiplied, Bilbo immediately added, "I know now."


    Bilbo is really not perfunctory. He has really gained insight.


    From luring the monster to obeying the monster.


    If other dwarves in the expedition had been replaced, they might have gone down with an axe or hammer.


    Morgan doesn''t care if Bilbo listens.


    From the moment you break free from the temptation of the supreme ring.


    His whole person has changed a lot.


    The monster Gulu said in the right direction this time.


    After walking for a short time, they saw an obviously spacious road in the distance ahead.


    Although it is still a trail.


    But considering that this is the goblin monster Kingdom underground.


    This way is normal.


    Now that he had found the right way, Morgan didn''t lie.


    He threw the monster Gulu aside and said coldly, "go away!"


    Gulu rolled, stretched out his hand and rubbed the red neck pinched out by Morgan. A pair of vicious big eyes stared at Morgan and Bilbo, and kept talking to themselves.


    Morgan ignored the monster and walked straight forward with the elf sword.


    After Bilbo, he turned his head and looked at the Gollum monster behind him. Seeing that the other party''s face was vicious, he was startled and quickly caught up with Morgan.


    Shortly after Morgan and Bilbo left.


    Suddenly, there was a very sad scream and cry from the rocks behind: "no, no!"


    "No, my baby!"


    "My baby is lost!"


    "Who stole my baby!"


    "Thief, thief!"


    "You two mean thieves!"


    ......


    The central area of the underground kingdom is brightly lit.


    A large meat grinder and a huge bone crusher were slowly transported to the huge suspension bridge in the middle of the kingdom.


    At the end of the suspension bridge, thirteen dwarves were besieged by goblins.


    The goblins and musicians around them beat their crude instruments desperately.


    The giant king goblin shook his disgusting fat and began his solo concert again.


    "Break your bones"


    "Break your neck"


    "Beat the shit"


    "Hanging on the gallows"


    "You''ll die here"


    "Never see the sun"


    "In this deep... Orc city"


    ¡°......¡±


    The bloated King goblin sang and danced.


    Little goblin was checking the weapons seized from the dwarves.


    One picked up a short sword with exquisite shape. As soon as he pulled out the blade, he suddenly trembled and threw the short sword away.


    It happened to be thrown at the feet of the dancing king goblin.


    Look at the fairy sword with half of the scabbard exposed.


    King goblin was frightened, retreated back and finally fell to the ground.


    With the help of several little goblins beside him, King goblin curled up in his seat, pointed to the elf short sword on the ground and shouted, "I know that sword... That sword has killed a thousand orcs..."


    "Kill the dwarves, whip them to death, and leave none!"


    Goblin, in panic, yelled angrily at the trapped dwarves.


    Next second.


    A large number of goblins immediately howled and waved weapons at the unarmed dwarves.


    Tied up and unarmed, the dwarves will be belched by poisonous hands.


    Just then.


    A dazzling white light suddenly burst into the passage not far away, and the violent magic energy quickly swept the whole suspension bridge.


    All the goblin dwarves and even the king of goblin were overturned to the ground.


    The scene was silent for a moment.

 Chapter 61

    The dazzling white light dissipated rapidly.


    Then, a tall figure wearing a pointed hat, a gray robe, a magic wand and an elf sword appeared impressively in the eyes of the people.


    Of course it''s Gandalf the wizard.


    After nearly a month in ravendale, the elf capital, and everyone.


    Gandalf finally caught up with the expedition and appeared at such an important dangerous juncture.


    Looking at a large number of fallen goblin monsters and dwarfs.


    Gandalf looked at the fallen dwarves and shouted, "get up!"


    "Take up arms!"


    "Fight!"


    At this moment, Gandalf''s voice blessed by magic sounded like the most shocking bell in the minds of a group of fallen dwarfs.


    Let the dwarves wake up immediately.


    The rope that the goblins, who originally owned a large number of goblins, tied to the dwarves, didn''t pay so much attention.


    He had been struggling by dwarves before, and had just experienced some tearing. Now Gandalf used magic to do this.


    At this time, the rope trapped on the dwarves seemed to be empty, and the dwarves immediately struggled to get up.


    The dwarves quickly got up and immediately jumped aside the weapons seized by the goblins.


    Goblin monster''s reaction was not slow. After the dwarf got up quickly, he quickly got up from the ground.


    The dwarf Philip was the fastest. He jumped on the weapon pile, quickly picked up the weapon and threw it at a crowd of dwarfs.


    "Qili..."


    "Pomber..."


    "Dory..."


    He broke free from the binding rope and returned to the dwarves again with his own weapons.


    The fighting power of the dwarves immediately increased greatly.


    With weapons in hand, the dwarves are not afraid of these goblin monsters.


    The two sides quickly became a regiment in a short time, and the war situation turned white hot in an instant.


    On a wide suspension bridge.


    At this time, Gandalf the wizard is the most popular.


    A staff and an elf sword.


    Gandalf opened his bow from left to right. All goblin monsters who stood in front of him could not go through the second round.


    With his tall figure, Gandalf stands out on the drawbridge battlefield.


    Except Gandalf, Sorin oak shield is also very strong.


    After Gandalf''s magic attack, he was the fastest to react.


    A donkey rolled on the spot and quickly ran to the elf sword thrown away by goblin monsters.


    When he picked up the sword, he raised his hand and stabbed it into the abdomen of a goblin monster.


    SOLIN oak shield, who had just escaped the humiliation of King goblin, finally got a chance to vent his anger.


    In addition, this elf sword famous for killing orcs seems to have a damage bonus to Goblin.


    SOLIN oak shield stabbed the first goblin and immediately jumped on the other nearby.


    The young dwarfs of the lonely mountain expedition are the best among the Turin dwarves living in the blue mountain, such as Qili and fili.


    The older dwarves have experienced several wars that have resounded throughout the Middle Earth world, such as the battle of the giant dragon shimoge isolated mountain and the attack and defense war of Moria mine. They are the elite of the elite, such as white beard Bahrain, devalin, etc.


    In addition, SOLIN oak shield, the new dwarf king who has been tested and recognized by all Turin dwarves.


    And Gandalf, a melee wizard famous throughout middle earth.


    The goblins on the giant suspension bridge were soon killed.


    But the expedition was in the center of the whole underground goblin kingdom.


    The underground kingdom is short of everything, food, weapons, armor and resources.


    But the only thing missing is the evil goblin monster.


    A group of people had just been killed on the suspension bridge, and they didn''t wait for the expedition to catch their breath.


    More, a large number of goblin monsters, like dense ant clusters, poured from the suspension bridge, under the suspension bridge, from all directions to the giant suspension bridge in the center of the underground kingdom.


    No matter how elite and powerful the expedition team is, it can never stand such a long and intense fight.


    Fortunately, the space scope of this giant suspension bridge is not too large. After crowded with more than a dozen people of the expedition and a certain number of goblin monsters, the other goblin can only wait outside and scream in a hurry. They can''t squeeze in at all.


    But even so, the Goblins who just swarmed up the second wave were killed back.


    A line of dwarfs began to feel tired.


    Think about it, half a day ago.


    The expedition had just escaped from the battle of stone giants as towering as mountains and was exhausted.


    I finally found the cave to rest. Unexpectedly, I fell into the trap of goblin monsters.


    Before they could rest and repair, they were captured by goblin monsters.


    After being tortured by goblin monsters, Gandalf finally arrived.


    Now two waves of goblin group attacks have been killed and retreated in succession.


    Such a series of high-intensity experiences will be unbearable even for iron soldiers.


    "Gandalf, there are too many monsters here. I think we should go!"


    Balin, a dwarf with white beard, stabbed goblin in front of him with a sword, approached Gandalf with a bloody face and shouted.


    "It''s time to go. We can''t kill these monsters alone."


    "By the way, why didn''t you see Morgan?"


    Gandalf nodded and asked after breaking a goblin''s head with a stick.


    "Morgan? I didn''t see him."


    "We didn''t see Morgan when we were surrounded for the first time."


    "With Morgan''s bow and arrow technique, maybe Morgan has escaped."


    "It''s impossible. There are so many monsters in this dungeon. No matter how strong Morgan is, he doesn''t have enough arrows..."


    When Gandalf asked Morgan, the dwarves fought against the goblin monster while you answered me loudly.


    "Forget Morgan. There are more and more monsters here. It will be difficult for us to go if we don''t go..."


    "Go, leave here first, come with me..."


    Gandalf killed goblin who rushed up in front of him with a sword, and immediately waved to the dwarf people around him.


    The dwarfs immediately approached Gandalf, and a group of people immediately killed outside the giant suspension bridge.


    Sorin oak shield in the distance obviously didn''t notice the departure of his surrounding partners because he was too involved in the fight.


    The line of dwarves also failed to notice the absence of SOLIN oak shield because of the crowd of goblin monsters.


    The expedition team led by Gandalf quickly killed outside the giant suspension bridge.


    Before long, white beard Bahrain suddenly found that SOLIN was not seen in the team, and immediately shouted, "wait, SOLIN hasn''t kept up..."


    His opening immediately attracted the attention of the whole team.


    Gandalf stopped at once, and the other dwarves found that SOLIN oak shield was missing.


    "There, I see SOLIN. He''s trapped!"


    Bahrain, who took the lead in noticing that SOLIN didn''t keep up, shouted, pointing to the giant suspension bridge in the distance behind him.


    When they looked carefully, they found that SOLIN was surrounded by goblin monsters on the third floor and the third floor.


    "Come on, SOLIN needs our help!"


    Gandalf shouted and turned right away.


    Seeing the danger SOLIN faced, the dwarves immediately followed Gandalf and killed him again.


    The situation is critical. In the face of such a large number of goblin monsters, once they are surrounded alone, they have to wait to die.


    Besides, the goblin king said before.


    SOLIN was offered a reward by azog, a Orc riding a white wolf.


    SOLIN, now alone, is the fattest meat for all goblin.


    It is true.


    "Kill him!"


    "Cut off his head!"


    King goblin, who was nearly four meters in shape, pointed to SOLIN oak shield, who was tired of fighting, and laughed and roared.


    With the goblin King aside, all goblin monsters rushed at SOLIN oak shield with great enthusiasm.


    Goblin monsters gathered more and more. The expedition led by Gandalf was easy to get out, but it was very slow and difficult to get back.


    Seeing that SOLIN oak shield began to lose his strength, he moved more and more slowly.


    The bloated King goblin smiled more and more wildly.


    The expedition could not see the besieged SOLIN, but could clearly see the expression of the giant goblin king.


    The party became more and more impatient, but there was nothing they could do.


    As time went by, SOLIN oak shield moved more and more slowly, and there were more and more wounds on his body.


    Finally, SOLIN oak shield couldn''t hold on and fell to the ground.


    King goblin immediately roared, and all goblin stopped.


    King goblin came forward with a grim smile, looked at the weak SOLIN oak shield, waved and grabbed a rusty axe in little goblin''s hand, raised his hand and cut down on SOLIN oak shield''s head.


    The members of the expedition who were getting closer and closer finally saw this scene. They all bared their eyes and shouted, "no!!!"

 Chapter 62

    "No!"


    "SOLIN!"


    "SOLIN!"


    "No!!!"


    The members of the expedition could do nothing to look at the scene in the distance. Their eyes were red and roared angrily.


    Goblin Wang Chong didn''t hear it. He looked at SOLIN oak shield who couldn''t fall in front of him, as if he saw a large golden reward, waved to himself, raised his hand with a grimace, and cut off SOLIN oak shield''s head without hesitation.


    Just then, at a critical juncture.


    "Whoosh..."


    An arrow came with the sound of breaking through the air.


    Next second.


    Wielding a rusty axe, King goblin, who was extremely huge and bloated, suddenly shook all over, as if he had been frozen and motionless.


    Then king goblin''s ugly and ferocious face filled with fat immediately showed a strange expression, which was a rich expression integrating anger, shock and panic.


    King goblin slowly turned his head and twisted his face to the left.


    Not far to the left, a tall and a short figure suddenly appeared on the side of the giant suspension bridge.


    The tall one is obviously human, holding a long bow in his hand.


    The short one was a hobbit, holding a very short sword in his hand and looking a little nervous.


    Looking at the two figures that suddenly appeared, King goblin''s ugly, ferocious and twisted face seemed to have a trace of willingness to solve his doubts. Then his turbid eyes immediately dimmed, and the whole pangran body fell forward.


    "Bang..."


    He was nearly four meters tall and bulky. It was difficult to stand at ordinary times. The super giant king goblin fell to the ground and immediately made a loud noise.


    All the goblins around looked at the king Goblins who suddenly fell to the ground and the two uninvited guests by the suspension bridge.


    I don''t understand yet.


    "Kill them!"


    "Avenge your majesty!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    Realizing that his king had been killed, all the Goblins who responded immediately burst into great anger.


    At this time, no one cared about the fallen SOLIN oak shield. Almost all goblin monsters rushed towards the two uninvited guests by the suspension bridge in great anger.


    The expedition team not far away was jubilant, contrary to all goblins.


    Seeing that SOLIN was about to die under King goblin''s axe, the members who were extremely worried and urgent reacted immediately when they saw Morgan appear with Bilbo and then fall down.


    Although they couldn''t see exactly what happened.


    But Morgan has shot and killed three giant rock ogres, and he is also known as the ogre butcher.


    For Morgan, who is excellent at archery.


    It doesn''t seem too difficult to kill another king goblin.


    The sudden death of the Fallen King goblin is a fact.


    "Morgan must have shot the goblin king!"


    This is the idea recognized in the hearts of all expedition members at this moment.


    Seeing the goblin king killed, a large number of goblin monsters rushed frantically to Morgan and Bilbo.


    Even goblin, who had besieged their large team, was reduced a lot.


    Gandalf made a quick decision immediately: "come on, let''s save SOLIN first!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    The dwarves knew that Morgan shot King goblin, although they felt sick.


    But everyone knew that the situation was critical at this time, and no one dared to talk more nonsense. He immediately followed Gandalf to kill in the direction of SOLIN oak shield.


    On the giant suspension bridge, there were angry goblin monsters screaming everywhere, which was extremely chaotic and crowded.


    On the battlefield of the whole underground kingdom, except that Morgan and Bilbo know what just happened.


    It''s SOLIN. Oak shield knows best.


    SOLIN oak shield, who had thought he would die here, almost from beginning to end, from the moment King goblin picked up his axe and cut at him, to finally fell to the ground and died.


    Sorin oak shield can see it all clearly.


    It was an arrow that killed King goblin.


    An arrow whose body almost disappeared into King goblin''s eyes.


    If I hadn''t seen a small cluster of white tail feathers in King goblin''s big eyes.


    I''m afraid even I don''t know what happened.


    It happened that SOLIN oak shield knew the arrow of tail feather.


    Because it was Morgan''s common arrow, the most outstanding bounty hunter in his expedition.


    He has seen it several times and is familiar with it.


    "Morgan saved himself!"


    Aware of Morgan''s arrival, Sorin oak shield, who could only wait to die, immediately regained his fighting spirit.


    No one wants to die as long as there is hope.


    What''s more, he is carrying a deep blood feud and the great plan of restoring the country.


    Therefore, SOLIN oak shield flexibly avoided each other''s huge body at the moment when the bloated King goblin fell.


    He didn''t move rashly, and then he saw all the goblins around rushing aside in great anger.


    SOLIN oak shield turned over and stood up and killed to one side.


    As soon as he got up, Goblin monsters noticed him again.


    The surrounding goblins immediately gathered around.


    "SOLIN!"


    "SOLIN!"


    "SOLIN, where are you!"


    At this time, the expedition finally killed the end of the giant suspension bridge, and a group of members immediately shouted.


    "I''m... Here..."


    SOLIN oak shield cut off half of the goblin monster''s head and roared.


    "Come on, there''s SOLIN!"


    The dwarf Qili finally saw his intact uncle SOLIN oak shield not far away and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Great, SOLIN''s okay!"


    "I''ll tell you, SOLIN can''t have an accident so easily."


    "Thanks to Morgan, but for him..."


    "By the way, Morgan!"


    "Save Morgan!"


    Seeing SOLIN oak shield, although a little embarrassed, it looked good. A group of dwarfs who had just killed were overjoyed.


    Just saying that, I immediately remembered Morgan who had just shot the goblin king and was regarded as the target by all goblin monsters.


    All the dwarfs were worried and anxious again.


    Hearing people talking about "teacher" Morgan, the dwarf Qili chopped down the goblin monster in front of him with a sword, looked around, and soon saw two figures surrounded by goblin monsters in the distance.


    "Morgan is over there!"


    "I also saw Bilbo!"


    "No, they are in danger!"


    "We''re going to save them!"


    Qili pointed to the distance and shouted, and the other members of the expedition immediately looked at it.


    "No, we can''t go all over."


    As soon as Gandalf raised his hand, a dazzling white light immediately burst out at the top of the staff, hitting all the goblin monsters around him.


    Gandalf took the opportunity to look back and quickly said, "well, Bahrain, you take Philip pomber de vallindoli and their brothers to save SOLIN."


    "I''ll take the others to save Morgan and Bilbo."


    "You go that way, see? There!"


    "Let''s gather there, come on!"


    Gandalf pointed to the large suspension bridge in the distance and quickly opened his mouth.


    Bahrain nodded quickly.


    Soon, the expedition soldiers divided into two routes and killed the surging goblin group.

 Chapter 63

    "Kill them!"


    "Avenge your majesty!"


    "Kill them!"


    The goblins screamed and rushed frantically towards Morgan and Bilbo.


    Fortunately, a suspension bridge has been built in this underground kingdom.


    As long as Morgan killed the suspension bridge, he didn''t worry about being surrounded by countless goblin monsters with them.


    Because almost all suspension bridges are deep abysses on both sides.


    Plus the limited width on the suspension bridge.


    A large number of fanatical goblin monsters fell into the abyss on both sides because they were crowded.


    Or because some suspension bridges are of poor quality, a large number of goblin monsters rush up at one time, resulting in weight imbalance, the suspension bridge can not bear direct fracture, resulting in the death of many goblin monsters.


    It is also because this underground kingdom has built a large number of suspension bridges.


    Four links are developed and connected everywhere.


    Even if Morgan and Bilbo are fast.


    These goblin monsters, who are far more familiar than the expedition members, can always catch up with them as quickly as possible.


    At this time, Morgan and Bilbo were stopped by goblin monsters on a suspension bridge.


    "Morgan, will we die here?"


    Bilbo stabbed goblin to death with a sword and overthrew goblin''s body. He turned his head and looked at Morgan, who was struggling to fight beside him.


    "Die here?"


    Morgan cut off the rusty dagger in goblin''s hand, split half of goblin''s body, kicked the incomplete body in front of him, grinned back to Bilbo behind him and said, "how possible!"


    "We won''t die here!"


    "Die in such an unknown place."


    "Even if we will die, we will die with vigour and vitality!"


    Morgan grinned grimly, holding the elf sword in both hands, suddenly accelerated forward, met the two goblin monsters, and stabbed them in with a sword.


    "Poop..."


    The elf sword pierced the goblin monster''s body without any obstruction. Morgan instantly pierced the first goblin''s body.


    Despite being stabbed with a dagger by goblin, who was not dead on the sword, Morgan continued to accelerate forward.


    The second goblin didn''t have time to escape. He looked frightened. He waved his dagger and stabbed goblin''s body strung on the elf sword without hesitation, but he couldn''t stop the elf sword from driving straight in.


    "Poop..."


    The elf sword disappeared into the body of the second goblin monster in an instant, and the sword tip came out through the back.


    A string of two!


    "Keep up!"


    Morgan quickly turned back and shouted at Bilbo.


    Then he rushed forward crazily with two goblin monster corpses in his hands.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Several goblin monsters blocked in front of the suspension bridge were overturned by the bodies of two meat shields on Morgan''s long sword.


    When he rushed to the end of the suspension bridge, Morgan immediately raised his foot and stepped on the body on the sword, and pulled out the elf sword.


    On the long sword, the black blood that was full of goblin''s dirty smell quickly flowed from the sharp blade to the low ground.


    The spirit sword quickly recovered as clean as new.


    Morgan looked back at Bilbo, who was staggering up.


    More and more goblins were barking after him.


    These goblin monsters don''t know what fear of death is. No matter how many deaths, they will still rush up one after another.


    Standing on the drawbridge, Morgan quickly looked around.


    I didn''t see Gandalf and the dwarves.


    The underground kingdom is too big, with many suspension bridges, and a large number of small peaks one after another.


    A little farther away, the line of sight is seriously affected.


    At this time, the whole underground kingdom is in a mess. At this time, it is unrealistic to contact expedition members only by shouting.


    Goblin monsters also gather more and more. It''s not enough to escape blindly. It will only exhaust their strength and physical strength, and finally die.


    "We still have to find Gandalf and them first. Gandalf knows the way out!"


    Thinking of this quickly, Morgan kept at his feet and immediately chose a direction with fewer goblin monsters.


    An arrow killed the huge goblin queen.


    Countless goblin monsters rushed up. Morgan didn''t have time to identify the direction or anything, so he had to scramble for the way and escape.


    Where can I meet the rest of the expedition.


    Now that the dangerous situation had just eased, Morgan had the heart to think about the next problem.


    "Morgan, here!"


    Just then, a familiar voice suddenly came from below.


    Morgan chopped the goblin monster in front of him to the ground with a sword. He looked around at once.


    "Here, Morgan, I''m under you!"


    At this time, Morgan could hear the voice again clearly.


    Morgan quickly looked down through the wide gap of the suspension bridge under his feet and soon saw a little farther below.


    Gandalf is fighting with the goblin group below with dwarves such as Qi Li, Luo Yin and Ou Yin.


    "Morgan, go ahead, go straight ahead!"


    At this time, Gandalf''s cry came from below again.


    "I see!"


    Morgan roared back, and immediately heard Bilbo''s voice behind him.


    Morgan immediately turned back and saw Bilbo fall to the ground by a goblin monster climbing up from under the suspension bridge. A large number of goblin monsters chasing after him were about to catch up.


    Morgan immediately turned back and strode towards Bilbo.


    Quickly rushed to Bilbo and looked at the goblin monster who was struggling with Bilbo.


    Morgan waved his sword and cut down, as if he didn''t care if Bilbo would be hurt.


    Bilbo, who was struggling with the smelly goblin, suddenly felt drenched with a warm and smelly liquid.


    Then he felt that the goblin monster that had pressed on him immediately stopped fighting.


    "Go!"


    Until he heard Morgan''s voice and was quickly pulled up behind him by Morgan.


    Bilbo just saw that goblin had his head cut off by Morgan''s sword, and the warm and smelly liquid drenched on his face was the blood of the goblin monster.


    Bilbo quickly wiped his face, his hands full of stinky blood.


    Morgan was not in the mood to laugh at Bilbo at this time. He turned and ran in the direction Gandalf pointed out.


    "Bah bah..."


    Bilbo, who immediately followed Morgan, vomited madly.


    "This way, Morgan!"


    Gandalf''s voice came from below again.


    Morgan ran wildly on the suspension bridge, plus cleaning up a small number of goblin monsters in front.


    At such a speed, it still needs the people behind him, the short legged Bilbo, to run hard to catch up.


    With Gandalf''s guidance.


    Morgan purposefully approached Gandalf''s team quickly.


    Morgan all the way down, after rushing over a dozen suspension bridges, Gandalf and a line of dwarfs finally appeared in the distance ahead.


    He turned and looked at a large number of goblin monsters who screamed after him.


    Morgan stood on the bridge, waiting for Bilbo to rush out of the bridge.


    Morgan raised his hand and cut off the ropes on both sides of the suspension bridge behind him.


    Watching a large number of goblin monsters scream and fall directly into the abyss.


    Morgan turned and strode towards Gandalf and others.

 Chapter 64

    "Poop..."


    "Poop..."


    Several goblin monsters blocked in front of the suspension bridge were cut down in a row.


    Morgan greeted Bilbo behind him, raised his feet and jumped from the suspension bridge under his feet to a long wooden bridge built along the mountain wall.


    At this time, the dwarfs led by Gandalf, such as Qili, groin and ouyin, are in front of the wooden bridge below.


    "Bang..."


    With a height drop of nearly three meters, Morgan jumped down and sat on the head of one of the goblin monsters who were chasing Gandalf''s line.


    The goblin monster smashed by Morgan fell to the ground with blood flowing through his mouth and nose and did not move.


    The goblins were stunned at this scene, and then quickly reacted. They waved rusty daggers and jumped at Morgan from the sky.


    Just then.


    "Bang..."


    There was another loud noise.


    A small and stocky figure fell from the sky again and directly hit the goblin monster who screamed and rushed first.


    The goblin was sitting dead on the ground by Bilbo before he could say a word.


    This time, the goblin monsters were no longer stunned and hesitant, but more angry and more ferocious.


    Morgan waved his sword and cut off half of the body of the goblin monster who took the lead, and then turned his head and ran away.


    Bilbo also took the opportunity to get up quickly and follow Morgan closely.


    The long wooden bridge built along the mountain wall is obviously more dangerous than the dangerous suspension bridge.


    A large number of goblin monsters climbed down from the side of the mountain wall and climbed up from under the wooden bridge. Even many goblin monsters jumped down from other suspension bridges like Morgan Bilbo.


    A steady stream of goblin monsters rushed forward one after another.


    Morgan repeatedly waved his sword tirelessly, dodged, waved his sword again, dodged again.


    Morgan doesn''t know how many goblin monsters he killed this time.


    However, if you want to kill the orcs, you will gain soul power. It must be the same to kill the goblin monster.


    However, at this time, he certainly had no extra thoughts and time to think about these.


    Because of a distraction, Goblin monsters who can rush from everywhere will give him a sword or a dagger at any time.


    In this dungeon Kingdom, in front of such a large number of goblin monsters.


    The twenty or thirty arrows in Morgan''s back quiver didn''t work at all.


    The best bows and arrows can''t be used. Fortunately, Morgan still has white crow sword.


    A month ago, after ravendale upgraded white crow fencing to Lv2 level.


    Morgan has never relaxed his training in white crow fencing.


    Not only in the dreamy Rivendell, but also when other members of the expedition were enjoying relaxation, Morgan was still training tirelessly.


    And nearly a month after leaving ravendale for another journey.


    Morgan''s training is still rain or shine.


    Even the dwarves on the expedition laughed several times and said Morgan was a training madman.


    Finally, in this underground goblin kingdom.


    Morgan''s trained white crow sword finally played a vital role.


    If it hadn''t been for this month''s painstaking training.


    Morgan''s swordsmanship can never be as free as it is now.


    The strength of the members of the expedition is still very good.


    When fighting in peacetime, dwarves will consciously protect Morgan as an archer in the rear.


    But in this evil dungeon full of countless goblin monsters.


    The members of the expedition were obviously preoccupied with themselves.


    Like the previous Sorin oak shield, if it weren''t for his timely appearance and shooting that arrow.


    Sorin oak shield is likely to die in this underground city today.


    Sorin oak shield, the absolute protagonist of the expedition, almost died.


    Morgan doesn''t believe he will be treated differently.


    Before that, he just shot the goblin queen and faced the countless goblin monsters.


    If I hadn''t been training white crow sword before.


    Morgan could hardly survive the wave of goblin monsters.


    At the moment of escape afterwards, Morgan thanked himself very much for his continuous training.


    Even so, Morgan was still covered with blood, and there were several wounds of different sizes on his body.


    The great pain from these wounds reminded Morgan all the time.


    If he doesn''t keep up his spirit, he may die in the hands of these goblin monsters in the next moment.


    "Come on..."


    Gandalf''s roar came from ahead.


    Morgan, holding the elf sword, chopped over the goblin monster in the way and rushed towards the expedition partners in front.


    Bilbo panted wildly and followed Morgan closely.


    Morgan went all the way.


    Soon, on a suspension bridge diagonally opposite below, there were dwarves such as Bahrain and Philip pomber.


    Among them was Sorin oak shield.


    Morgan was a little uncertain whether SOLIN oak shield was saved because of his arrow.


    Now it must be.


    The members of Sorin oak shield are also followed by a large number of goblin monsters.


    Now almost all the members of the expedition are coming together.


    Morgan thought and immediately looked behind him.


    "Lying trough!"


    Countless, dense, far more and more dense goblin monsters kept coming here from all directions. Morgan was so frightened that he broke a foul word.


    "If this is surrounded, there will be no way to live!"


    Morgan immediately turned his head and ran hard ahead.


    At this time, the goblin army, which gathered into an army in the rear, made an extremely noisy strange cry, which grew louder and louder, and could almost shake the whole underground kingdom.


    In the rush ahead, Gandalf and dwarf Qili couldn''t help looking back.


    Each one looked frightened, almost like Morgan.


    "Come on..."


    Gandalf roared.


    The expeditionary team riveted their strength and sped forward.


    Finally, at the end of the long wooden bridge, a rocky path appeared.


    The suspension bridge of the underground kingdom extends in all directions. It is also in front of this rocky path that Morgan caught up with Gandalf and his party.


    The dwarf team led by white beard Bahrain also caught up with the big team at this moment.


    The expedition was finally reunited.


    At this time, the goblin monster army behind him rushed in like ants.


    The momentum is amazing!


    Dwarf devalin smashed the goblin monster behind him with a hammer and killed it on the spot. Hearing the more amazing movement behind him, he couldn''t help looking back and saying, "there are so many of them that we can''t deal with them at all."


    Gandalf waved his staff and knocked over a goblin in front of him. He quickly looked back and said, "now there is only one thing that can save us, that is sunshine!"


    "Come with me!"


    "Come on..."


    Gandalf took the lead and rushed forward, followed by the other members of the expedition.


    When the goblin army behind him got closer and closer.


    When the members of the expedition became more anxious and serious.


    Finally, at the end of the curved rock path, a slightly narrow dark stone crack appeared.


    In the depths of the stone cracks, light came faintly.

 Chapter 65

    Endless, dense goblin monster army roared like a tide.


    At this moment, the whole underground kingdom was shaking and trembling.


    Facing the black army behind them, they almost followed behind them.


    Almost all the members of the expedition were running with all their strength.


    If this is entangled, there is only one end, that is, it is instantly submerged, and then quickly gnawed into white bones by countless goblin monsters.


    "Come on..."


    Gandalf roared and took the lead to rush into the dark stone crack.


    Morgan followed.


    This is not a time for politeness and humility.


    The goblin monster army that can make people feel numb at a glance in the back.


    Morgan had no luck.


    It''s not a movie right now.


    Whoever wants to be entangled at this time will die.


    And no one dares to save it, because it will never be saved.


    Only the army can deal with the army.


    The fastest are Gandalf and Morgan.


    Then they were followed by SOLIN oak shield and Bilbo.


    Although Sorin oak shield suffered hardships and setbacks today, the new dwarf King''s physical recovery, endurance and willpower are also amazing.


    After a quick recovery, even with injuries.


    SOLIN oak shield can still run ahead of all dwarves.


    Bilbo followed Sorin oak shield.


    Bilbo, who has the aura of the protagonist, not only harvested the supreme ring that can save his life at a critical time tonight.


    Although he has not yet been able to understand the special ability of the ring.


    It is also because good luck met Morgan, so that he not only did not encounter real danger in the underground kingdom, but also was severely tempered.


    This is much better than Bilbo''s original situation in Morgan''s memory plot.


    Fortunately, it is worthy of the treatment of the protagonist of the halo.


    Follow SOLIN oak shield and Bilbo.


    It''s a group of dwarf members.


    Although the dwarves are short and have short feet, they are also big and thick, but they are not slow to run.


    But for goblin monsters who have lived in the underground kingdom for countless years.


    The speed of the expedition is really not fast.


    This is also the reason why the expedition was quickly brought closer by the goblin monster army behind them.


    If the distance were longer, the expedition would be doomed this time.


    But fortunately, they have Gandalf to lead the team.


    With the expedition running at the end of the dwarf, Dori rushed into the narrow stone crack.


    The speed of the goblin monster army immediately slowed down.


    Because the narrow stone crevices can easily accommodate the expedition, but they can''t hold such a large number of goblin troops.


    Sure enough, when the goblin monster army reached the stone crack hole, there was a burst of chaos immediately.


    The reason is naturally due to the passage into the stone crack successively.


    But at least we can get the edge of intelligent creatures. Goblin monsters are just confused for a while and quickly return to normal.


    The goblins continued their pursuit.


    But in the expedition at this time, Gandalf and Morgan, who were at the forefront, could already see the bright light coming from the front.


    "Come on..."


    In the narrow stone cracks, the strange cry of the goblin army behind him became more and more deafening.


    Closer, closer!


    Finally, when Morgan and Gandalf took the lead in rushing out of the narrow stone crack passage.


    The bright blue sky, the lush green trees, the warm autumn sun hanging high in the sky, everything is so beautiful.


    Morgan rushed out of the underground kingdom and felt that everything became bright.


    As Morgan and Gandalf took the lead in breaking out of the underground kingdom, SOLIN oak shield and Bilbo followed, followed by a group of dwarfs.


    Finally, the goblin monsters, who were only one step away from making the dwarves become captives of the underground kingdom, could only stand at the stone crack hole and watch the distant long-range team scream, but there was no way.


    After Gandalf and Morgan took the lead in rushing out of the underground kingdom, they continued to run down the mountain without any intention of stopping.


    Gandalf knew that almost all these evil creatures living in the underground world for many years would be afraid of the sun.


    But it''s just fear and disgust, not that you can''t see the sun.


    Just as orcs are afraid of the sun, dwarves can still appear during the day in pursuit of the expedition.


    This time, the expedition not only killed the goblin king, but also a large number of goblin monsters, stirring up the whole underground kingdom.


    Gandalf would not be surprised if these goblin monsters rushed out in anger.


    Fortunately, when the expedition rushed out of the underground kingdom on the mountain and ran down the mountain for less than half an hour.


    It was true that the goblin monsters did not see or hear their voices behind them, and the speed of the expedition began to slow down.


    "One, two, three, four... Nine..."


    Gandalf gasped and began counting with his staff.


    "Ouyin, pomber... Ten, eleven, DOLI, pomber, thirteen..."


    "Bilbo, Morgan... Fourteen, fifteen..."


    "Why are there only fifteen? Who is missing?"


    Gandalf looked left and right. He seemed to find that everyone was there, but there was obviously one less than the 16 member expedition in his memory. He gasped and wondered.


    "Forget it, yourself..."


    "This is the second time, Gandalf."


    Morgan walked up to Gandalf and smiled.


    "Look at my memory..."


    Gandalf immediately shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Long time no see, Gandalf."


    Morgan came forward and gave Gandalf a hug.


    "You came in time..."


    Morgan spoke softly. This trip to the underground goblin Kingdom touched Morgan too deeply.


    Not only because he resisted the temptation and let him see something after being tempted by the supreme ring.


    It makes Morgan feel that it''s great to have a group of reliable and trustworthy partners.


    Previously, in the underground kingdom, he shot the goblin queen and was surrounded by countless goblin monsters. At that moment, he once thought he would die there.


    Fortunately, he finally managed to rush out of the dungeon alive.


    "We''re partners, aren''t we?"


    Gandalf patted Morgan on the shoulder and smiled.


    Looking at Morgan, Gandalf felt very pleased.


    Morgan''s excellent performance along the way doesn''t need to be said.


    At the critical moment in the underground kingdom behind him, Morgan shot King goblin with an arrow and saved SOLIN oak shield.


    Gandalf felt that he had done too right to bring Morgan into the expedition.


    Even if he thought about it more than once.


    "Of course."


    Morgan smiled and nodded.


    At this time, Sorin oak shield, who was tired but had very energetic eyes, came over, looked at Morgan and solemnly said, "Morgan, thank you for that arrow. It saved me."


    The noble blood and distinguished birth made SOLIN oak shield proud and stubborn since childhood.


    But he is by no means a person who knows no good or evil. For the extremely thrilling scene of the underground kingdom behind him, if it were not Morgan''s arrow.


    He can''t stand here alive.


    Even partners should help each other.


    But Morgan''s arrow is definitely worth Sorin oak shield''s deep memory.


    Because Morgan saved his life.


    Looking at solemnly looking SOLIN oak shield, Morgan smiled and said the same words as Gandalf: "we are partners."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Morgan put a hand on SOLIN oak shield''s shoulder and patted it.


    This action made SOLIN''s Oak shield immediately stiff.


    In his capacity, he has not been patted on the shoulder for many years.


    But Morgan''s strength is outstanding, and he has just saved himself not long ago.


    I don''t want to embarrass Morgan and myself because of this.


    Sorin oak shield could only resist discomfort, nodded slightly embarrassed and said, "of course."


    After a brief chat, the expedition took a break and was ready to continue on the road.


    "Ouch..."


    Suddenly, a familiar howl of terror sounded again.


    All the faces changed.

 Chapter 66

    Time goes back a few minutes ago.


    Just as the members of the expedition led by Gandalf Morgan had just rushed out of the goblin monster army of the underground kingdom and rushed down the mountain.


    A fully armed Orc wolf force is also emerging from the vast and endless forest.


    It''s coming fast in the direction of goblin kingdom.


    This Orc cavalry unit was the orc unit that pursued the expedition on the rainy night of the battle of the stone giants yesterday.


    It was a pale Orc who rode on a white wolf and was very tall.


    The orc troops on the wolves are much faster than the expedition.


    When the expedition rushed out of the underground city and ran for a long time, it stopped to have a rest.


    The orc cavalry led by the pale orcs has reached this exit of the goblin underground kingdom.


    That is, not long ago, Gandalf Morgan and a group of members of the long-range team escaped from the exit of the dungeon.


    The pale orcs learned about the goblin king of the dungeon.


    Just hurried to the underground kingdom.


    Only just arrived at the entrance of the underground kingdom, the olfactory wolf immediately smelled the strong smell of the expedition dwarves.


    The pale orcs immediately understood that the weak and dirty goblin dwarfs could not catch the dwarf bastards of the expedition as he said in his letter, but they escaped.


    Fortunately, there was a strong smell left at this time. It was obvious that the dwarves had just escaped here.


    The pale Orc immediately turned around and walked quickly towards the breath left by the dwarf.


    The speed of the wolf in the mountains and forests has always been very fast. Coupled with the downhill road, the speed of the orc troops is much faster than that of the expedition.


    After chasing the dwarf smell for a long time.


    The pale orcs sitting on the tall white wolf saw more than a dozen figures in the sparse trees and jungle on the hillside below from a distance.


    "Finally found you!"


    Looking at the figures at the foot of the mountain in the distance.


    The pale Orc murmured and looked up at his left hand with a sharp stabbing sword.


    Then he immediately waved his right-hand knife and hammer, pointed to the figure in the distance below, looked ferocious and shouted, "go!"


    "Catch up and kill them!"


    "Tear them all to pieces!"


    The pale Orc roared, and the wolf cavalry immediately rushed down with a strange cry.


    However, the wolf cavalry is still not the fastest. The fastest is to scout the wolf.


    Because there were no heavy orcs sitting on their backs, these scouts were walking flat in the mountains and forests.


    He rushed straight to the expedition like the wind.


    "Ouch..."


    A familiar howl of terror sounded.


    All the members of the expedition suddenly changed their faces when they heard the voice.


    Gandalf reacted the fastest and immediately shouted, "run!"


    In this critical situation, people had no time to think about it. They had to follow Gandalf and run forward again.


    It''s just how fast the wolf scouts.


    The expedition ran out not far away, and soon heard the clear roar of a wolf in the woods behind.


    The orcs are right behind us, close at hand.


    "Come on, come on!"


    SOLIN oak shield looked serious and roared.


    All the members of the expedition rushed forward desperately, and even wanted to have more legs.


    It just seems to be a coincidence, maybe a trick of fate.


    This time, the expedition lost its previous good luck.


    When the fastest dwarves nori and Bilbo rushed to the front of the team, they almost fell off the wanzhang cliff because of their speed and stopped abruptly.


    There''s no way ahead.


    This means that the expedition cannot escape the pursuit of the orcs and must fight one of them.


    "There''s no way..."


    "There''s no way ahead..."


    "What to do, Gandalf..."


    "SOLIN..."


    The dwarf ran to the edge of the cliff and looked at the boundless cliff not far away.


    The footsteps in the woods behind him in the distance were messy, and the low roar of the wolf was getting closer and clearer.


    "Ouch..."


    Finally, the first scout wolf appeared in the vision of the expedition.


    Everyone took out their weapons one by one and looked eager. Morgan immediately said, "the wolf can''t climb the tree. Go up the tree first!"


    Gandalf was about to speak. Unexpectedly, Morgan thought of this first. He immediately answered and said loudly, "yes, go up the tree, everyone!"


    When they said this, the dwarfs immediately understood.


    Fortunately, on the edge of the vast abyss and endless sea of clouds outside, there are towering trees with thick branches and leaves everywhere.


    Dwarves are good at catching fish in the river and birds in the trees. They are too familiar with climbing trees.


    The same is true of Bilbo, a hobbit.


    In addition to the large number of pine branches, the expedition quickly climbed up the tree with hands and feet.


    At this time, a scout wolf finally caught up.


    But the wolf''s limbs can''t climb trees like cats.


    Several wolves looked at the people in the tree and had to turn around under the tree, bared their teeth and roared.


    Morgan looked at the wolves with the same target below. His feet tightened the trunk and was reaching out to remove the long bow from his back.


    His eyes lit up, but he caught a glimpse of Gandalf whispering to a beautiful butterfly on the back of his hand.


    Just then.


    With chaotic footsteps and strange growls, he approached quickly.


    The amazing Orc troops finally arrived after the wolf scout.


    The leader is a tall Orc who rides on a white ferocious wolf whose head is far higher than that of an ordinary ORC. His skin is pale and completely different from other orcs.


    "Azog!"


    "The orc leader known as" destroyer "and" blasphemer ", azog!"


    At first glance, Morgan immediately recognized the ferocious, cruel and powerful Orc leader in his memory.


    As in the memory plot.


    At this time, the expedition finally met the orc army led by azog.


    Morgan''s mood was inexplicable. The long bow originally aimed at the wolf under the tree immediately raised and aimed at the ferocious, ugly and amazing Orc leader in the distance.


    At this time, Morgan''s mind could not be contained, and an idea came out: "how much soul power would he get if he shot the orc leader?"


    For the emergence of azog, the most shocked nature is not Gordon, nor Gandalf, dwarf Bahrain.


    It''s SOLIN oak shield.


    Because they are absolute enemies, mortal enemies and never die.


    "Azog..."


    Looking at the orc riding on the white tall wolf, SOLIN oak shield murmured, his face was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    He didn''t believe that he was injured on the battlefield.


    Azog survived!


    SOLIN oak shield looked at azog with shock and anger.


    The pale Orc azog looked at SOLIN oak shield not far away and was also very angry.


    But beyond anger, there is great pleasure.


    I brought a whole elite wolf cavalry team this time, with a total of 70 or 80 horses.


    There are only a dozen SOLIN oak shields in front of us.


    Next, it will be a massacre. I can finally have the opportunity to seriously injure my enemies a few years ago, wash away the shame of broken arms, and completely end the hybrid of Turin dwarves!


    Azog looked at SOLIN, grinned and slowly opened his mouth: "long time no see, SOLIN, son of selein..."

 Chapter 67

    "Do you feel it..."


    The orc leader azzog looked at the people who fled to the big tree in the distance.


    He stroked the white wolf king under his body with the steel thorn arm connected to his left hand, as if he spoke to the wolf under his body, to everyone in front, or to himself.


    "The smell of fear..."


    Azog looked up coldly at the angry Sorin oak shield in front of him and continued, "fear, what a delicious taste."


    "Especially the fear of dwarves..."


    "I still remember your grandfather''s fear before he died and your father''s despair and fear. How wonderful it was."


    "Long time no see, SOLIN, son of seleine..."


    Azog looked at SOLIN oak shield and slowly opened his mouth with a grim smile.


    Such provocative words, like the most powerful poison, immediately aroused the towering anger in SOLIN oak shield''s heart.


    But after many hardships, SOLIN oak shield is far more tenacious and calm than in the past.


    Even if he is short of breath, his fists are tightly clenched, his eyes are red, and his neck is blue.


    Sorin oak shield still held back his anger and replied coldly, "do you feel your own fear?"


    "I was so disappointed that I didn''t kill you in that war."


    "But it doesn''t matter. You sent it to the door again. It''s not too late to kill you now..."


    SOLIN oak shield opened in a seemingly calm cold voice.


    All the people present heard the incomparable anger he endured in his calm voice.


    Here, let''s briefly mention the grudges between the Turin dwarves and the orcs.


    Many years ago, the Turin dwarves, where Sorin oak shield was located, had always lived in the largest underground kingdom in the Middle Earth world, "Caesar dum", also known as "Moria".


    But because the dwarves dug too deep into the mine, they alerted the powerful evil monster "Yan devil" deep underground.


    Under the attack of the Yan devil, the Turin dwarves suffered heavy losses and had to withdraw from the underground kingdom. Since then, they lost the "Moria" where the Turin dwarves have lived for thousands of years and went to the lonely mountain.


    Moria was abandoned, and the orcs of the misty mountains immediately occupied Moria as their home.


    More than 60 years ago, the Turin dwarves, who had managed to grow up in the lonely mountain, were attacked again by the giant dragon smog from the north.


    Once again, the Turin dwarves were forced to abandon their homes and go away.


    Born in Turin, sol, the grandfather of SOLIN oak shield, the king of the lonely mountain at that time, ignored the persuasion of the people and insisted on leading the people to his hometown "Moria", but he was sniped by the orcs.


    This also prompted the fierce war between the dwarves and the orcs, which was also known as the "battle of asanupisa".


    In the battle of asanupisa, SOLIN''s grandfather "sol, the king of the lonely mountain" died, and his father Thorne disappeared. SOLIN defeated the orc leader azog in this battle, and the title of "oak shield" came from this.


    In that war, although the Turin dwarves finally won, they lost a lot.


    Since then, the hatred between the Turin dwarves and the half orcs in the misty mountains has further intensified and become a complete enemy.


    That''s why the two races hate each other.


    Looking at his face, he was very angry, but he was still stubborn and hard lipped, like a dwarf smelly and hard stone in a cesspit.


    Azog didn''t continue his nonsense. He waved a knife and hammer in his right hand and pointed at SOLIN. The oak shield shouted, "this is mine!"


    "Kill all the others!"


    Azog roared ferociously, and all the wolf scouts and orc wolf Knights around him immediately rushed out with strange cries.


    At this moment, azog roared, and Morgan''s arrow shot out.


    "Whoosh..."


    The white tail feather arrow stained with goblin monster''s blood shot at azog quickly.


    Azog, who had long noticed the existence of Morgan with a long bow, disdained to smile. At the moment when the arrow arrived in front of him, he suddenly raised the steel thorn arm of his left hand to block his face and chest.


    "Bang..."


    After a fierce and short collision between gold and iron.


    The arrow fell on the iron thorn arm.


    Morgan made an extra effort with this arrow. The arrow broke into two pieces and fell to the ground when it hit the steel stabbing arm.


    With wolf scouts and orcs, wolf cavalry rushed out.


    Not many people noticed Morgan''s arrow. Except Gandalf, it was SOLIN oak shield who had been paying attention to his arch enemy.


    Gandalf only smiled at Morgan''s arrow, while Sorin oak shield frowned slightly, but said nothing.


    Morgan was not surprised to see the arrow blocked.


    On such a frontal battlefield, such a long distance, or when the other party is completely on guard.


    It would be strange if he could shoot azog.


    Such a powerful guy is the best time to succeed only when the other party doesn''t pay attention.


    There are not many arrows left in the quiver.


    Morgan tried to miss and immediately changed targets.


    Aim the long bow at the wolf Knight coming from below, reach out and quickly draw out an arrow, open the bow and shoot.


    As canids, gundaba scouts can''t climb trees.


    But they are tall and slender, fast, and can jump several meters at a time.


    With sharp teeth, the wolf ran frantically to the expedition people in the tree. The momentum was very amazing.


    The branches with thick and thin arms of adults were easily bitten by wolves, and the dwarfs were scared and hurried to climb higher up the tree.


    But the orcs are not stupid. They can''t attack the dwarves in the tree for a while.


    Immediately ordered the wolves to change their targets and choose to bite the trunk of the tree where the expedition members were located.


    The wolf''s teeth are extremely sharp. Several wolves work together.


    The trunk of these towering trees can''t stand destruction at all.


    In just a few seconds, a big tree was teetering with wolves.


    "Morgan..."


    "Morgan..."


    "Qili..."


    The dwarves quickly called Morgan and Qili.


    In this case, unless they go down to fight, they can''t attack the wolf below.


    It''s just that Qili was captured by the goblins in the underground kingdom.


    When we got out of trouble, we only had time to take the short sword and the long bow and arrow.


    So at this time, only Morgan in the expedition still had a long bow and arrow.


    After the fierce war of the underground kingdom, there were only about ten arrows left in Morgan''s arrow bag.


    Just now, several orcs and wolves were turned over in a row, and several were consumed.


    There were only five or six arrows left in his quiver.


    But face at least 50 or 60 wolves below.


    What can these arrows do.


    "Click click..."


    "Click click..."


    The wolf''s terrible biting force gnawed the sawdust and flew around.


    Before long, all the trees of the expedition were crunching and crumbling.


    Finally, with a brittle sound.


    The first big tree toppled over in the dwarf''s exclamation.

 Chapter 68

    "Click click..."


    With a loud crack.


    Even between combinations, the dwarves are not far apart.


    This is helpful for other dwarves to support at the first time once they are in danger.


    As soon as the battle between the orcs and the expedition broke out, it quickly fell into a fierce state of adhesion.


    Although the expeditionary team seems to have fallen behind in the overall aspect.


    But the orcs are a long way from winning.


    But whether it''s Morgan and Gandalf fighting the orcs side by side, or a group of dwarves fighting the orcs.


    It''s no match for another battlefield between the two leaders.


    With the special roll call of the orc leader azog before the war, other orcs and wolves obviously deliberately avoided SOLIN oak shield.


    After killing an orc in the way, Sorin oak shield quickly rushed to the life and death enemy azog.


    So did azog, who seemed to see no other enemy in his eyes. Riding a tall white wolf, azog rushed straight to SOLIN oak shield.


    Close,


    Closer.


    "Bang..."


    SOLIN oak shield and azog riding the White Wolf finally collided.


    After a crash of gold and iron.


    SOLIN oak shield flew backwards for several meters and fell to the ground.


    The white wolf also obviously stumbled when he landed with azog.


    The first round was a tie.


    Sorin oak shield quickly turned over and stood up. After spitting a mouthful of blood foam, he grabbed a dead tree trunk as a shield and rushed to azog again.


    The White Wolf shook his forelimb that had just touched with SOLIN oak shield''s long sword. At the command of azog, he bared his teeth and roared at SOLIN oak shield again.


    "Bang..."


    After a dull noise.


    The withered trunk of SOLIN oak shield as a shield was violently knocked away by azog riding on the White Wolf, and SOLIN oak shield was knocked over on the spot.


    At this moment, from the very beginning, the members of the expedition who paid attention to the two battlefields watched the scene with a trace of attention.


    As soon as azog, who won the second round, landed on a wolf, he immediately waved a ferocious knife and hammer and killed him again.


    SOLIN oak shield, who had escaped all the way from the underground kingdom, was already exhausted.


    On the contrary, azog is also struggling with his incomparable anger and seemingly recovered tired body.


    The two heavy falls finally broke out the fatigue of SOLIN oak shield suppressed by anger.


    Sorin oak shield struggled to his feet, panting heavily, and met the menacing azog.


    There was no time to resist. Azog waved a huge ferocious knife and hammer and hit Sorin oak shield on the chest.


    "Bang..."


    A dull sound that trembles at the bottom of my heart.


    SOLIN oak shield was hit by azog with a knife for several meters and fell heavily to the ground.

 Chapter 69

    "Bang..."


    Watch SOLIN oak shield hit hard by azog with a knife and hammer.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "SOLIN!"


    The dwarves who had been closely watching SOLIN oak shield and azog''s battlefield immediately shouted eagerly.


    The dwarves were so anxious that their eyes turned red that they immediately attacked the orcs and wolves in front of them like crazy, in order to kill the past and save SOLIN.


    But the orcs and wolves also saw the power of the big leader to defeat the dwarf leader.


    At such a moment, the orcs will only be more and more excited, and the monster will cry to stop the dwarves from saving SOLIN oak shield.


    The number of orcs is several times higher than that of the expedition.


    At this time, the orcs and wolves attacked more fiercely, and the dwarves could not kill the siege in a short time.


    Another battlefield.


    Morgan and Gandalf were also shocked when they saw that SOLIN oak shield was hit hard by azog.


    There is no doubt about the importance of SOLIN oak shield to the expedition.


    Morgan was worried even if he knew the memory plot in his mind.


    In the memory of the plot, after SOLIN oak shield failed to challenge azog alone, Bilbo saved him in time.


    Not to mention whether the plot is reasonable enough.


    Now, Bilbo is under the care of himself and Gandalf, trying to deal with the surrounding orcs and wolves carefully.


    There''s nothing left to save SOLIN oak shield.


    Morgan remembers clearly.


    Not long ago, Sorin oak shield was almost beheaded by King goblin in the underground kingdom.


    Looking at the similar scene in the distance, Morgan seemed to suddenly think of something.


    Something flashed in the brain like a Firestone.


    Morgan knew that the time was urgent, raised his hand and split the orcs with a sword, and quickly opened his mouth: "Gandalf Bilbo, cover me!"


    When the voice fell, Morgan immediately approached Gandalf, and the long sword in his hand was immediately inserted back into the scabbard. At the same time, he quickly took off the long bow on his back and drew out the arrow.


    Gandalf, who had also been following Sorin oak shield, immediately understood Morgan''s actions.


    Morgan retreated, and the orc and the wolf rushed fiercely in the direction he assumed.


    The top of Gandalf''s wand immediately burst into a dazzling white light, which immediately flew the ferocious orcs and wolves.


    Bilbo also understood the importance of what Morgan did at this time. He looked nervous and held a short sword, tightly blocking Morgan who was preparing a long bow and arrow behind him.


    On the central battlefield that attracts everyone''s attention.


    SOLIN oak shield fell to the ground with a heavy blow from azog and immediately bled from the corners of his mouth.


    Originally extremely tired, the injured body became more and more heavy and powerless by this blow.


    Sitting on the white tall fierce wolf, azog walked quickly to the SOLIN oak shield that fell to the ground, sneering constantly: "is this your strength?"


    "SOLIN..."


    Sorin oak shield looked angry and struggled to get up, but the White Wolf stepped on his chest.


    "Is it the wandering and fleeing life like a wild dog that makes you lose your fighting spirit?"


    "Or have you been exhausted by escaping under those weak and dirty goblin?"


    The white tall wolf bared his teeth, showed his sharp senhan white teeth full of saliva, and greedily looked at the embarrassed dwarf king in front of him.


    As long as the master gives an order, the white wolf can immediately tear the dwarf prince into pieces and swallow it quickly.


    Sitting on the tall wolf, azog looked down at the struggling Sorin oak shield under his feet. His face was cold and proud: "you really let me down, Sorin..."


    "In that case, let me send you to your grandfather and your father..."


    "Let you get together!"


    Azog smiled grimly, raised his huge knife and hammer and hit SOLIN oak shield head.


    No matter how tenacious the vitality is, only the cracked head, cracked brain and died suddenly.


    "No!"


    "SOLIN!"


    "SOLIN!"


    "No!!!"


    On the battlefield a little farther away, the dwarves roared out in despair. They went crazy and tried their best to attack the orcs and wolves in front of them.


    But the orcs did not know the importance of stopping these dwarfs at this time.


    The fighting between the two sides became more and more intense.


    On another battlefield not far from the dwarves.


    Morgan''s bow and arrow immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding orcs.


    The little Orc leader was not stupid. After realizing the intention of being surrounded by humans, he immediately commanded the orcs and wolves to launch a more ferocious attack on the three.


    To protect Morgan and save SOLIN oak shield from disturbance.


    Gandalf opened up, and magic kept exploding among the orcs, blowing up the orcs and wolves, and turning the wolf over.


    At the same time.


    The tall white wolf king trampled on the struggling SOLIN oak shield.


    Azog smiled proudly and grimly, waved off the huge knife and hammer in his hand, and suddenly hit SOLIN oak shield''s head.


    "Right now!"


    Morgan aimed at azog''s finger on the bow string and immediately moved it.


    "Whoosh..."


    The two arrows blasted away with a roaring sound.


    Azog, who smashed at SOLIN oak shield with a ferocious smile, immediately felt a sense of extreme danger.


    It suddenly occurred to him that there was a human Archer among the dwarfs opposite.


    His hammer would surely smash SOLIN oak shield''s head to pieces.


    But he will be shot by the other party.


    He was not willing to accept such a life for life exchange.


    "What a good time to choose, this damn human Archer!"


    Between lightning and flint, azog quickly clenched his teeth and made a choice. He gave a knife and hammer in his hand, and his whole body immediately tilted back.


    Next second.


    "Whoosh..."


    An arrow suddenly hit the White Wolf''s head;


    An arrow almost hit azog''s head.


    At this moment, there was only one fear in azog''s mind: if he had just hesitated, the arrow must have hit him in the head.


    "Ouch..."


    The White Wolf, who was shot in the head by an arrow, fell back, and screamed and moaned bitterly in his mouth.


    Azog, who had just escaped, was immediately overturned to the ground.


    Azog quickly got up in a rage and did not take care of the huge white wolf king who convulsed and moaned nearby, nor the human Archer not far away.


    But for the first time, he waved his knife and hammer and jumped at SOLIN oak shield.


    As long as SOLIN oak shield is killed, all other losses are worth it for azog.


    But Sorin oak shield, who was just struggling, couldn''t seize such an opportunity.


    When the White Wolf stepped on his body was shot over.


    Sorin oak shield immediately rolled aside.


    Ordinary people can burst out an incomparable desire to survive in extreme danger, not to mention dwarf king SOLIN oak shield.


    Almost at the same time as azog.


    When azog rushed up angrily, SOLIN oak shield jumped up again without fear.


    The two men fought together again in an instant.


    Just then.


    A loud hawk howling suddenly came from the distance.


    It spread all over the cliff Valley in an instant.

 Chapter 70

    The loud and clear howling of the eagle quickly spread through the sea of clouds, valleys, cliffs, and the chaotic battlefield on the edge of the cliff.


    The fighting dwarves naturally did not know what the eagle howling represented.


    They only saw Morgan at a very urgent moment again.


    An arrow shot back the orc leader azog;


    An arrow killed azog''s white wolf.


    Save them again, Torino dwarf king SOLIN oak shield.


    Seeing that the danger of SOLIN oak shield was temporarily relieved, the dwarf and his party were more excited with ecstasy.


    They began to roar and pounce on the orcs and wolves who besieged them.


    I have to say that the dwarf expedition members selected by SOLIN oak shield are very good.


    Stubbornness is the nature of dwarves.


    The only difference between dwarves and dwarves is stubbornness and more stubbornness.


    In addition to stubborn will, tenacity, but not every dwarf has.


    But the dwarves of the expedition did.


    In less than two days in a row, he experienced the thrilling stone giant war one after another. He was captured and tortured by goblin monsters in the underground kingdom, and then got out of trouble. He rushed out of the underground kingdom after being chased and killed by countless goblin monsters.


    Now they fight hard and fiercely with less to many. The orc elite wolf cavalry.


    This requires not only strength, but also great perseverance and determination to do all this.


    The strength of the heavily armed Orc elite cavalry is obviously not comparable to the goblin monsters in the underground kingdom.


    But even so, the total number was eighty, five times as many as the orcs of the expedition.


    It is still a lot worse for the expeditionary team that has fought a hundred battles.


    Although all the members of the expedition were injured.


    But the orc side was killed by the more elite and powerful expedition team.


    The surrounding battlefields were full of the bodies of orcs and wolves.


    At this time, the orc leader azog accidentally overturned, and the dwarf leader SOLIN oak shield stood up tenaciously.


    On the side of the expedition whose morale soared suddenly, they immediately attacked the orcs.


    The orcs on the side of the original five times the number of expeditionary team can obviously suppress a group of expeditionary team members.


    Now it is very reluctantly.


    The howling of eagles in the sky kept coming, more and more loud and clear.


    Not far from a small battlefield of dwarves, on another battlefield.


    Morgan and Gandalf were almost relieved when they heard the first Eagle howl.


    For Gandalf, he called the giant eagle in the sky. Of course he knew it.


    For Morgan, through the plot memory in his mind, he knew that this was the reinforcements called by Gandalf, but he knew it clearly but could not say it clearly.


    Watching Morgan suddenly relax, Gandalf only thought that Morgan saved SOLIN oak shield under azog.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Gandalf continued to deal with the orcs and wolves.


    Morgan shot an arrow from azog, and the White Wolf drew his bow decisively and pulled out the high elf sword again.


    There is only one arrow left in the arrow bag. Killing an orc and a wolf can''t change anything quickly. It''s better to keep it for standby.


    Against azog, he just shot an arrow at the other party, and the other party must be on guard next.


    This guy is strong and defensive.


    It''s almost difficult to hit each other with such an ordinary long bow and arrow.


    Morgan knew it.


    He suddenly regretted. He knew that in ravendale a month ago, when the eldron elf Lord asked him what he needed.


    He should have a good long bow and arrow, not a precious oak pipe that can only be used to smoke.


    Otherwise, at this time, azog would never dare to be so arrogant when he saw himself.


    The eagle howling in the sky is getting closer and clearer.


    On the battlefield at the edge of the cliff, the expedition and the orcs fought hard.


    Expedition leader Sorin oak shield and orc leader azog fought together again.


    Sorin oak shield''s tenacious willpower is really strong.


    He was knocked down again and again and stood up again and again.


    Without the help of the white wolf king, azog won the battle against SOLIN oak shield.


    But he couldn''t hit Sorin oak shield with one blow as before.


    The battle between the two fell into a stalemate.


    Just then.


    Over the cliff, a giant eagle finally appeared.


    With a loud and clear Eagle roar, the first giant eagle swooped down to the battlefield below.


    On the battlefield, except Morgan and Gandalf.


    Everyone was shocked by the huge eagle.


    When the first giant eagle swooped down, with its shiny metal claws as sharp as a hook, it easily grabbed a wolf and flew into the sky and dropped it at high altitude.


    All the members of the expedition were immediately demoralized.


    "Look, there are many giant eagles in the sky..."


    "The giant eagle is dealing with the orcs!"


    "Great, is the giant eagle here to help us?"


    "Gandalf?"


    "Of course, they are our reinforcements and come to help us."


    When Bilbo noticed the giant eagle above the sky, he immediately asked Gandalf aside.


    Gandalf immediately replied with a smile.


    At the same time, my heart was dark and cool. Finally, someone asked.


    As the first giant eagle swooped down.


    The giant eagle troops finally arrived, and the second, third and fourth giant Eagles began to dive down to the battlefield.


    For a time, a large number of orcs and wolves were easily captured into the sky by the giant eagles.


    Facing a huge object with a body shape of three to five meters and a maximum wingspan of nearly 20 meters.


    Orcs and wolves have no resistance at all.


    Plus a pair of huge eagle claws, hard as gold and iron, sharp as a hook.


    Such a huge eagle is only a dive. One giant eagle can easily abduct one or two orcs and a wolf.


    It is easy to kill the orc wolf whether it is torn on the spot with a sharp claw or flying into the air and releasing the eagle claw.


    In a short time, facing the dive and attack of the giant eagle, the orcs and wolves were scared to flee in a hurry.


    The orcs and wolves ran in panic, and the members of the expedition immediately released their hands.


    The dwarves rushed to SOLIN oak shield, who was fighting azog.


    Morgan and Gandalf rushed to the battlefield immediately.


    While everyone was thinking of besieging the orc leader azog.


    Suddenly, in the forest far ahead, there was a chaotic sound of footsteps and noisy strange cries.


    Morgan and Gandalf, who were the first to find something different, immediately stopped.


    Looking carefully, I saw a dense black figure rushing here quickly.


    Short, poorly equipped, ferocious and dirty


    Not the goblin monsters in the underground kingdom. Who else.

 Chapter 71

    Looking at the dense goblin monster army rushing here in the forest in the distance.


    Morgan looked up at the sky as soon as his face changed.


    It was noon.


    I don''t know when the light that originally hung high in the sky has disappeared.


    The sky was full of dark clouds and shadows covered the earth.


    The sky was gloomy and the lead clouds were thick.


    This is a prelude to the coming rain.


    Morgan looked at the changed sky and then at the attacking goblin monsters.


    "No!"


    Gandalf, who looked at the sky almost at the same time as Morgan, looked at Morgan next to him and immediately said, "go!"


    "Bahrain, chili fili..."


    "Biff pomber..."


    "Bilbo!"


    "We should go!"


    Gandalf shouted and rushed to the cliff immediately.


    Morgan did not hesitate to follow.


    The movement of goblin monster army can''t hide from others.


    The arrival of the expedition dwarves immediately startled the orc leader azog.


    At this time, I heard Gandalf''s cry and looked at the goblin monster army in the distance. I was immediately startled.


    "Damn it, those goblin monsters are coming. Let''s go..."


    "Come on, come on, keep up with Gandalf..."


    "Wait, there''s a cliff ahead. Why did Gandalf run there?"


    "You fool, don''t you see so many giant eagles in the sky?"


    "Come on, you two shut up and keep up..."


    The dwarves smoothly held SOLIN oak shield and ran forward quickly.


    The huge eagle in the sky is still hunting and killing the orcs and wolves who are running away in a hurry.


    In the distance, the orc leader azzog stood in the shadow, looking at the giant eagle flying all over the sky, the panicked orcs and Wolves under his command, and the figure of the dwarves who fled quickly, with an incomparably gloomy and ferocious face.


    Watching the expedition run to the cliff, the giant Eagles soon realized Gandalf''s meaning.


    Immediately gave up the pursuit of the remaining half orcs and flew to the cliff.


    The edge of the cliff.


    Looking at the abyss ahead, and the strong wind blowing head-on.


    Morgan is not the only one who feels nervous.


    The quickly arrived dwarves immediately said:


    "Well, how do we get up..."


    "Are we going to go on the back of those giant Eagles? It''s too scary..."


    "I''m a little dizzy..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Those orcs haven''t gone far yet. The goblin monster army will arrive soon. If you''re afraid, you two can stay here..."


    At this time, the giant Eagles finally flew to the people.


    Gandalf, who heard the dwarves worried, immediately shouted, "just like me."


    Then Gandalf jumped out as the giant eagle flew over the cliff in front of him.


    It was just caught on the back by the giant eagle and quickly brought to the sky.


    Just then, the footsteps and noise in the distance behind him became louder and clearer.


    When they turned around, they saw the goblin monster army approaching quickly.


    There are orcs, who seem to realize that the giant eagle has no time to attack them at this time.


    Azog was riding on a black wolf, tangled with the few remaining half beasts killed by the giant eagle, and the people were rushing towards the edge of the cliff where the expedition was located.


    Sorin oak shield suddenly changed his face and shouted, "come on..."


    Fortunately, the giant eagles are flying to the edge of the cliff.


    With Gandalf''s example, dwarves jumped out of the cliff one after another.


    Even if someone jumps at the wrong time, it''s not a problem for the giant eagle.


    With just one acceleration, the dwarves were well connected to their backs by the giant eagle.


    When it was Morgan''s turn, the fear of the orcs and goblin monster army behind him quickly outweighed the fear of the height of the cliff.


    Morgan jumped down decisively, and then found himself in a pile of warm and fluffy black feathers.


    When the last member of the expedition, SOLIN oak shield, was also picked up by the giant eagle and flew high into the air.


    Azzog, who came late on the black wolf, could only be powerless and furious at the giant eagle figure far away from the sky.


    Morgan sat on the back of the giant eagle, looking at the smaller and smaller Orc leader azog on the cliff behind him, thinking in his heart.


    He was not surprised that he failed to shoot azog this time.


    In addition to Gandalf, who has unknown strength, and the eldron elf Lord who can''t see strength in ravendale.


    Azog is the strongest Morgan has ever seen.


    Even Sorin oak shield, the strongest swordsman in the team, is much worse than azog.


    However, when it comes to actual combat, especially on the battlefield, it has a lot of influence.


    This is also Sorin oak shield''s ability to defeat azog in the famous battle: "the battle of asanupisa", cut off one arm of the other party and almost killed azog.


    But in this cliff battlefield, SOLIN oak shield was defeated by azog.


    Physical fatigue certainly has a great impact, but the strength gap is definitely the root cause.


    Morgan''s swordsmanship at this time should be equivalent to SOLIN oak shield.


    Of course, who is stronger is better than trying.


    This is just Morgan''s Secret guess after comparison.


    However, Morgan has a system. It is certain that it will surpass SOLIN oak shield and azog in the future.


    All that is missing is time.


    The giant eagle is fast.


    After flying over the cliff mountains shrouded in clouds, the sky suddenly became bright.


    It''s noon of the day.


    In autumn, the golden sun shines on everything on the earth.


    The wind whistling by my ears, the small continuous mountains below, and the endless sea of clouds in the distance.


    Sitting on the back of the giant eagle, Morgan''s mind was quickly attracted by the magnificent scenery in front of him.


    Compared with sitting in a narrow tin plane in a previous life, sitting on a giant eagle is really great.


    Looking at the magnificent scenery in front of us.


    Morgan''s fear of heights had already dissipated.


    Morgan turned over, put his hands behind his head, lay on the back of the giant eagle''s warm and fluffy feathers, looked at the sky blue broad and clean sky, and his heart quickly became calm.


    "Although this battle failed to kill azog, it killed the white wolf king of the other side."


    "There are seventy or eighty orcs and wolves killed by themselves..."


    "There is absolutely nothing to lose in this war."


    "There are more goblin monsters killed in the underground kingdom before."


    "Although I can''t remember how many goblin monsters I killed, it must be far more than the orcs and wolves I killed..."


    "Besides, King goblin also died under his own arrow."


    "That''s how it counts..."


    "The soul power of this harvest will be more than the previous two times."


    Thinking of this, Morgan immediately raised a trace of excitement in his heart. His mind moved slightly and decisively summoned the system.


    Brush


    Virtual data began to jump and flicker out of thin air.


    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 72

    The wind whistling past my ears.


    In front of us is a very clean and bright blue sky.


    With his hands behind his head, he lay on his back on the warm wings of the giant eagle.


    Morgan summoned the time traveler system.


    "Brush..."


    Virtual data jumps and flashes in front of us.


    [Time Traveler: Morgan]


    [race: human]


    [biological level: Level 1]


    [soul power: 14]


    [attributes: strength Lv2; physique LV3 +; agility LV3 +; spirit LV3]


    [ability: general language; Muay Thai Lv2; white crow sword Lv2; bow and arrow LV3]


    [talent: Intimacy (special skill)]


    [current world exploration progress: 1.03%]


    ¡¾......¡¿


    Looking at the data flashing in front of me.


    Morgan stared at the column of soul power that he most wanted.


    Finally, after the familiar data flashed, the soul power appeared: 14.


    "14 o''clock..."


    See the numbers behind the column of soul power.


    Morgan''s face, which was a little excited, quickly became a little strange. It looked both disappointed and vaguely different.


    For a long time, Morgan sighed in his heart.


    Such a spiritual harvest was not only unexpected but also reasonable.


    I''ve been in this world for months, and I''ve been thinking about my system for months.


    Especially in the last one or two months, through the killing of creatures, compare the harvest.


    In fact, we can already know about the algorithm of the Tao system for soul force.


    The two successive wars ended.


    In fact, Morgan has guessed in his heart how much soul power he can get.


    Just because there are too many analyses, it''s not easy to make it clear.


    Now see the soul power gain calculated by the system.


    Morgan was neither disappointed nor delighted.


    Because he fought with his life.


    Whether in the dungeon Kingdom, face the goblin monster army.


    At the edge of the cliff was blocked by the orc wolf cavalry led by the orc leader azog.


    Morgan gained his soul power by fighting in the battlefield.


    You can''t be distracted during the battle. You don''t have much time to think about how much soul power you can get by killing the goblin monster and how much you can get by killing the ORC.


    It is only after fighting that I think of my soul power harvest.


    Therefore, compared with the previous one or two months, the excitement of counting soul power after the battle.


    Morgan, who has lived for two generations, is now much calmer.


    Like two people with the same amount of wealth.


    One is to buy lottery tickets and get rich suddenly because of luck.


    The other is the wealth accumulated step by step because of doing business.


    Even if they have the same wealth.


    But the mood of the two is absolutely different.


    Of course, Morgan is far more calm than before in the face of the harvest of the system, which does not mean that he does not pay attention to it.


    Otherwise, it would be too forced.


    He only understood the general calculation method of the system for the acquisition of soul force.


    I have calculated my soul power harvest in advance.


    In this way, with preparation, the expectation in the heart will not be so high.


    Because Morgan knew the system wouldn''t go wrong.


    Even if it is a system error, it must not be a system error, but his calculation error.


    "Hoo..."


    He took a long breath.


    Morgan threw out the confused thoughts in his mind.


    You can gain 14 soul power this time.


    To be honest, Morgan didn''t feel disappointed at all. Instead, he felt that he had made a profit.


    Because in his estimation, he may get less soul power than the current system.


    The extra is naturally earned.


    Looking back at the virtual data bar, Morgan continued to look.


    On the data bar, there are no changes in attributes, abilities and talents.


    But when you see the current world exploration progress column.


    Morgan''s eyes froze.


    Not only is the progress of world exploration soared from 0.52% two days ago to 1.03%.


    Morgan knew that in these two days, after the Stoneman war, he fought with goblin monsters in the underground kingdom, and was intercepted by the big villain Orc leader azog.


    After these three wars, the progress of world exploration is bound to soar.


    But I didn''t expect the increase to be more than the sum of all the progress in the previous months.


    If that''s all.


    Morgan now sees that the whole column of the current world exploration progress is emitting a faint green light.


    "What does that mean?"


    Morgan saw such a strange thing that had never happened before, and such a question immediately came into his mind.


    But soon, looking at the difference in this column, Morgan suddenly felt inexplicably familiar.


    In his previous life, when he was relaxing, he would also play mobile games as a pastime.


    When you complete a task achievement in the game, a similar screen will appear on the game page.


    Just like the picture in front of you.


    Thinking of this, Morgan''s mind immediately acted uncontrollably.


    He clicked the "current world exploration progress" column with a light green light.


    Next second.


    Brush


    Virtual data flashed and jumped out at once.


    [first achievement achieved...]


    [achievement awards are being issued...]


    "I''ve really accomplished my achievements, and there are rewards!"


    Morgan was overjoyed.


    Then he saw the empty and calm body.


    A light white light was shining.


    Then there is the second point, and the third point appears and begins to converge.


    When it gathers into a mass of light the size of an adult fist.


    All the light was suddenly sucked in.


    Then a beautiful silver ring fell down.


    Morgan picked up the ring from his chest and looked at it carefully and touched it again and again.


    After confirming that it was a real object, he was stunned.


    He felt that he was playing a game now.


    So he immediately touched his face, patted his arm, and finally even pinched his cow.


    Finally, after confirming that everything is very real and absolutely real.


    That''s a big relief.


    When Morgan picked up the ring again, he had the idea to really observe the ring of the system reward carefully.


    Silver white color, which looks more shiny than ordinary silver products.


    But that''s all.


    In addition, there are no other inscriptions or anything else around the whole ring.


    The whole appearance looks like an ordinary silver ring.


    Except that the color is brighter and more beautiful than ordinary silver rings.


    There is nothing special about this ring.


    "But the system can''t reward itself with such an ordinary silver ring..."


    After looking over and over, Morgan frowned and thought.


    "Such silver rings can be bought back with their current financial resources."


    "How much time and effort it took me to push the progress of world exploration to 1% and complete my first achievement."


    "The rewards of the system can never be so common. This ring must be different..."


    Morgan looked at the ring in front of him and thought hard.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and immediately put a spiritual attempt on the silver ring.


    Then Morgan''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 73

    The giant eagles soared high above the sky carrying the expedition.


    Fly over plains and highlands, forests and rivers, mountains and clouds.


    Looking down at the earth in the wind.


    Such a magical experience may be the only one in my life.


    The members of the expedition, except those who were really tired and slept over.


    Others are all lying on the back of the giant eagle and enjoying the unprecedented magnificent scenery of the Middle Earth world.


    Because the distance between the giant eagles is not too far.


    The dwarves even shouted hello to each other.


    But all this has nothing to do with Morgan.


    He is immersed in his own world.


    Looking at the silver ring in front of me.


    Morgan really didn''t expect that this would be a space ring with storage capacity.


    Morgan has also seen many movies, TV novels and other things for entertainment in his previous life.


    Magic props that can hold a lot of things without occupying any place have a similar name: storage bag, storage ring, space bag, dimensional space magic equipment and so on.


    But he didn''t expect that he could really see it in his lifetime.


    But whenever Morgan laments the wonders of the world.


    He always thinks about his system.


    Speaking of, in front of the time traveler system in yourself.


    Everything else is not magical.


    Look at the silver ring in front of you.


    Morgan took out all his possessions, a fist sized cloth bag full of colored gemstones.


    This is Morgan''s harvest in the cave of three rock ogres.


    Then Morgan carefully attached a trace of spirit to the cloth bag and guided it into the silver ring.


    Next second.


    The cloth bag filled with gems disappeared instantly.


    Morgan immediately poked out a trace of spirit and went to the silver ring.


    Soon, an empty space the size of an ordinary room appeared.


    In the middle of the spacious and empty space, a fist sized cloth bag is impressively there.


    Aware of the wonderful use of the silver ring, Morgan quickly stepped back.


    Then he took off his long bow and ELF sword and began to try to go in and out.


    After playing for a while, Morgan felt familiar with it. Then he took out the long bow and sword and put it aside.


    The jewel bag and the employment contract with SOLIN oak shield were put into the silver ring.


    But Morgan wouldn''t muddle into such conspicuous things as Longbow elf sword.


    There is no doubt that the ring has storage space.


    Morgan didn''t intend or want to expose such a magical thing to others.


    Rearrange your things, although there are not many things.


    Morgan carefully put the silver ring on the little thumb of his left hand.


    Look at the ring on your left hand.


    Morgan is in a good mood, very good.


    A ring that can hold an entire room is so useful.


    Especially for long-term risk-taking themselves.


    He also thought that when he got to Gushan and entered the underground kingdom of Gushan, he was ready to make a fortune.


    In the memory of the plot, there are too many and amazing gold treasures occupied by the giant dragon Shi Maoge in the treasure house of Gushan underground kingdom.


    The wealth like a mountain and a sea is that Morgan''s blood was boiling in front of the film screen in his previous life.


    What''s more, if you come to this world now, there will be such opportunities in the future.


    Morgan will definitely find a way to make a profit.


    He doesn''t know how long he will stay in this middle earth world, or he will stay in this world forever.


    But as long as he''s alive, he needs money.


    Morgan can''t forget when he was at the blacksmith''s shop in hobitun, Bilbo''s hometown.


    I want to buy a steel wire lock because I''m embarrassed when I don''t have enough money.


    I want to change a long sword because I''m too shy to even ask the price of the long sword in the blacksmith''s shop.


    Although his long sword has now become a high elf sword.


    But he was still wearing the ordinary leather armor he had bought from hobitun.


    And now it has been damaged in many places and abraded the skin.


    Morgan knows better than anyone the advantages of having money and the embarrassment of not having money.


    So Morgan had this idea when he first met Gandalf and joined the expedition.


    Now I have the silver ring on my hand.


    Morgan is even more determined to find a way to make a fortune in the lonely mountain treasure house of SOLIN oak shield.


    In this way, his later life in the Middle Earth world can be more guaranteed.


    He wants to go around the world, play everywhere and wave everywhere.


    Not because they need money. They are really Rangers and bounty hunters. They take tasks everywhere and earn a little hard money.


    What''s more, Morgan saved SOLIN oak shield again and again.


    Morgan didn''t think it was too much to take a little of his treasure.


    Looking at the ring on his left thumb, Morgan was more and more satisfied.


    He knew from the beginning that the progress of world exploration would be useful.


    I didn''t expect that this would bring one percent of the progress to the good stuff such as awesome space ring.


    If it reaches 10%, 20%, or even higher.


    There must be better rewards waiting for you.


    Meizizi thought of it.


    Morgan then took back his eyes and looked at the virtual data column in front of him again.


    Sure enough, after the achievement award was given.


    At present, the original light green light in the column of world exploration progress has disappeared.


    After a close look at the entire data panel.


    Morgan''s eyes returned to the column representing his four attributes and the column representing his skills.


    The next step is to strengthen the time.


    Morgan immediately braced himself and began to examine and analyze it carefully.


    Look at the ability bar first.


    "Universal language" cannot strengthen nature, needless to say.


    "Muay Thai Lv2" is of little use to him now, and it doesn''t matter at all for the time being.


    "White crow sword Lv2..."


    Looking at the light white light in front of me.


    Morgan pondered.


    The last time he strengthened was in ravendale, the elf capital.


    Raised the white crow sword to Lv2.


    Next, for nearly a month, because of continuous exercise.


    Morgan''s proficiency in white crow fencing has also improved rapidly.


    Up to now, although I dare not speak such words thoroughly.


    But after the first World War of the underground goblin Kingdom and the Second World War of the orcs.


    Morgan''s white crow swordsmanship is definitely in the house.


    That''s why he dared to compete with SOLIN oak shield swordsmanship.


    Archery is certainly very important.


    But melee fencing is also very important, even more important than archery to a certain extent.


    If he hadn''t spared no effort to practice white crow sword all the way in the past month.


    Morgan''s trip to the underground kingdom, in the face of countless goblin monsters, he is likely to overturn and hiccup there.


    At the thought of this, Morgan''s mind moved. The first point of soul power was the white crow sword.


    [this enhancement consumes soul power 1. Is it enhanced?]


    "Strengthen!"


    "White crow sword LV3..."

 Chapter 74

    "White crow sword LV3..."


    Feel a familiar and comfortable heat flow injected into the body.


    Morgan only felt that the fatigue of the past few days was immediately dissipated.


    Although the wounds of different sizes are still aching.


    But this is trauma.


    Although each enhanced heat flow of the system can disperse Morgan''s fatigue, it can not directly cure Morgan''s injury.


    But it is certain that it is conducive to the improvement of the injury.


    I noticed a strange memory fragment in my mind.


    Morgan felt a little and knew that this was a deeper skill and understanding of white crow sword.


    I didn''t realize it carefully.


    Looking at the white crow sword of LV3 again, Morgan suddenly ordered it again.


    [this enhancement consumes soul power 3. Is it enhanced?]


    Look at the reinforcement prompt that jumps out.


    Morgan said in his heart, "that''s true."


    "After the last bow and arrow was strengthened to LV3, it needs 3 points of soul power to continue to strengthen."


    "Now white crow sword is the same. It seems that LV3 level is a stage."


    "Continuing to strengthen is the next stage..."


    However, LV3 archery was strengthened by Morgan when he was in ravendale.


    After nearly a month''s practice, I spent most of my time practicing white crow sword.


    But Morgan consciously has mastered most of LV3''s bow and arrow skills.


    Although it has not been fully understood and mastered for the time being, Morgan has felt the power of LV3 archery.


    He is looking forward to the next strengthening.


    However, before fully mastering the LV3 level archery strengthened last time.


    Morgan has no plans to continue strengthening for the time being.


    White crow sword is the same. Wait until you completely master LV3 level white crow sword.


    Morgan will continue to strengthen.


    Only by laying a solid foundation can we be more conducive to future growth.


    If you strengthen rashly now, it is almost equivalent to running before you learn to walk.


    Morgan wouldn''t make such a mistake.


    The strengthening of abilities and skills has come to an end for the time being.


    The next step is to strengthen the four attributes.


    First look at Morgan''s current attribute: power Lv2; LV3; Agile LV3; Spirit LV3.


    Look at the remaining 13 points of soul power in the soul power column.


    "We can have a big fight this time..."


    Look back and forth on the four attributes, Morgan said darkly.


    This time, Morgan''s eyes first focused on physical attributes.


    This two-day high-intensity battle, fled.


    Morgan can always insist on not showing fatigue, relying on a strong physique.


    Among the expedition, Morgan could not see the depth except Gandalf.


    The strength of the other dwarfs should be almost at their limit.


    Especially Sorin oak shield.


    Because of his special status, he was humiliated and tortured by the goblin monsters in the underground kingdom and was mainly besieged and taken care of.


    After rushing out of the underground kingdom, he was chased by the orcs and beaten by the powerful Orc leader azog.


    The physical fatigue exposed by SOLIN oak shield is very obvious.


    Morgan doesn''t want a similar situation one day.


    Thinking of this, Morgan decisively clicked and clicked behind the physical attribute.


    Two light white lights flickered in succession.


    "Lv4..."


    "LV5..."


    "Physique LV5... Comprehend the special skill" body of rock "


    "The body of rock has mastered..."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Special skill..." body of rock "


    Looking at the virtual prompt jumping out in front of him, Morgan''s face was immediately happy.


    He is no stranger to special skills.


    Because he now has a special skill "intimacy".


    Morgan has only used the power of "intimacy (special skill)" once so far.


    That time, he met Gandalf. Morgan was eager to join the expedition. That''s why he used this skill for Gandalf.


    "Intimacy" did not disappoint Morgan, even if Gandalf''s real identity was Maiya''s secondary God.


    The results of intimacy are almost immediate.


    This let Morgan really see the power of special skills.


    "Intimacy" appeared when Morgan appeared in the time traveler system when he first came to the Middle Earth world.


    With the power of intimacy, Morgan guessed that it was a big gift package for his novice.


    In this way, the time traveler system is still very generous to Morgan.


    Is to know the power of special skills.


    The first time Morgan saw the prompt data in front of him.


    His excited face immediately sank into his mind and felt it quickly.


    Sure enough, a strange and familiar memory picture has appeared in my mind.


    Strange because this memory picture appeared in Morgan''s mind out of thin air. It was the first time I saw it.


    Familiarity means Morgan''s body is very skilled in the memory picture displayed by this memory, so skilled that it can naturally produce conditioned reflex.


    He feels he can use it at any time now.


    "Is this a special skill?"


    "It''s really different..."


    Morgan could not help murmuring as he silently felt the special skills in his mind.


    After strengthening his skills and abilities, Morgan needs to spend a lot of time practicing in order to turn his strengthened abilities into his own.


    After strengthening the four attributes, Morgan needs to adapt slowly at the beginning, although it is much better now.


    But now Morgan feels he has mastered the special skill "body of rock".


    Yes, he didn''t talk big. He did.


    Body of rock: the moment of launch can give the user a defense comparable to the hardest rock.


    "Intimacy" is a social auxiliary skill.


    "Rock body" is a defensive auxiliary skill.


    The more he felt the ability of "rock body", the more satisfied Morgan was with this special skill.


    At this time, Morgan, excited in his heart, suddenly launched the "body of rock" secretly.


    For a moment, Morgan felt as if he had been covered with a layer of incomparably thick armor.


    He put out his finger and suddenly poked himself in the chest.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The two sounds were like a dull sound of knocking on a stone with your hand.


    Morgan''s eyes were bright and he immediately pinched his hand to the other hand.


    The hand looks like the original one, but it feels cold and rough, just like touching a real stone.


    Morgan''s eyes brightened, he thought, and reached out again to touch his cow.


    Rough, cold, hard, good!


    Just didn''t wait for him to play more.


    He suddenly felt the thick armor on his body disappearing rapidly.


    "Is it time?"


    Morgan thought to himself.


    He touched his arm again.


    Sure enough, it has returned to normal.


    "How long did it last from start to finish?"


    Just as Morgan estimated the duration of the "rock body".


    He suddenly felt a little tired.


    "What''s the matter? I just strengthened many times in a row..."


    "Wait..."


    "Is this the cost of using" rock body ", or is it the price?"


    Morgan said secretly.


    "Yes, that''s the only explanation."


    "It seems that a few months ago, I met Gandalf that night. After I launched" intimacy ", I had a similar feeling of fatigue."


    "I just didn''t notice. I thought it was a normal reaction after a busy day..."


    Morgan nodded secretly. He had a general understanding of special skills and "body of rock".


    He looked at the soul bar and there were 11 o''clock left.


    "If you strengthen your physique to LV5, you can understand special skills. Will the other three attributes be the same?"


    Think of this and look at the other three attributes.


    At this moment, Morgan''s eyes were shining.

 Chapter 75

    "Hoo..."


    Morgan took a deep breath and relaxed.


    The special technology "body of rock" plays a great role, needless to say.


    Next, there are three other attributes.


    If you can really strengthen LV5 as physical attributes, you can understand special skills.


    That''s great.


    After this strengthening, my strength is definitely much better than before.


    It is by no means the slightest bit of promotion.


    Shake your head to make yourself more sober.


    Morgan immediately heard the wind whistling by his ear.


    Only then did he realize that he was still on the eagle''s back.


    Just strengthened, he was so absorbed that the emergence of the special skill "rock body" really made him very happy.


    Get up and look around. It''s still high in the sky. White clouds can be seen in the distance.


    Below is the boundless mountain forest.


    Looking forward, the members of the expedition on the back of the giant eagle in front.


    With the fresh energy of going up high at first, there was no movement at this time.


    At this time, most of them obviously slept.


    Because Morgan heard the dwarf snoring brought by the wind ahead.


    He is too familiar with the sound.


    Look, these giant Eagles won''t stop for a while and a half.


    Morgan lay down again.


    Recall the time traveler system data panel.


    Morgan immediately looked at the soul bar.


    Only 3 points of soul power were used up in the two enhancements, and 11 points remained.


    Look back to the property bar again.


    "The physique attribute has been strengthened to LV5, and you have understood special skills. You can stop for a while."


    "Strengthen other attributes first..."


    Thinking of this, Morgan suddenly clicked behind LV5 again.


    An enhanced prompt immediately jumped out.


    [this enhancement consumes soul power 3. Is it enhanced?]


    "Sure enough, like the enhanced bow and arrow and white crow sword, the higher the level, the more soul power is required."


    Looking at the prompt in front of him, Morgan thought.


    Shaking his head, Morgan continued to look at the other three attributes. Agility and spirit attributes are LV3, while strength attributes are only Lv2.


    There are still 11 points of soul power, which is enough to strengthen all the other three attributes to LV5, and there is surplus.


    Morgan no longer thought much, raised his hand on the lowest power attribute, and one shot was three consecutive.


    "Power LV3..."


    "Power lv4..."


    The light white light flickered continuously.


    Virtual prompts kept jumping in front of us.


    "Power LV5..."


    "Power LV5... Comprehend the special skill" dragon power "


    "Dragon power"... Mastered... "


    ¡°......¡±


    "Sure enough..."


    "The power of the dragon!"


    Look at the virtual information jumping out in front of you.


    Morgan was overjoyed.


    The special skill "dragon power" is related to power at first sight.


    Sure enough, what attributes to strengthen, the special skills to understand are closely related to the attributes to be strengthened.


    Morgan immediately sank his mind to feel the changes in his mind.


    Sure enough, a strange and familiar memory picture immediately appeared in my mind.


    It''s the same as the special skill "body of rock" I realized before.


    Morgan''s spirit had just come into contact, and the memory picture quickly disappeared.


    The information contained in it was deeply printed in Morgan''s mind and body.


    Morgan silently felt the specific ability of this special skill.


    Soon, he found out the specific ability and usage of "dragon power".


    Dragon Power: at the moment of launching, users can burst out the same terrorist power as the giant dragon in a very short time.


    Of course, the power comparable to the legendary creature dragon is just an exaggerated rhetoric.


    The power of the dragon can burst out instantly. Morgan estimates that it should be two to three times its own power.


    The duration of the outbreak should be about three to five seconds.


    The duration of "rock body" is half less than that of "rock body", which lasts about 10 seconds.


    Morgan just tried it.


    However, considering that "rock body" is a special auxiliary defense skill.


    The "power of the dragon" is a special technique of explosive attack.


    Three to five seconds is actually enough.


    Of course, the specific duration will not be known until Morgan''s experiment.


    However, with the information now felt, Morgan is very satisfied with the "dragon power".


    Think about it, in the battle, the enemy who was originally equal to you, equal in strength and equal in strength suddenly erupted several times your strength without warning at the critical moment.


    Caught off guard, it can turn the war around in an instant and lead you to death!


    This is a special skill equivalent to a killer mace.


    Morgan is very happy and satisfied with this.


    Of course, he is more happy.


    When the two attributes of physique and strength are strengthened to LV5, you can understand special skills.


    This means that the remaining agility and spirit attributes can give him two more special skills.


    It really excited him to think about it.


    Morgan did not delay, lest anyone say he had water.


    Look back at the virtual data panel in front of you again and look at the remaining two attributes.


    Morgan raised his hand.


    "Agile lv4..."


    "Agile LV5..."


    "Agile LV5... Understand the special skill" charge "


    "Charge"... Mastered... "


    ¡°......¡±


    Virtual data keeps jumping and flashing.


    Morgan''s focused eyes quickly saw the most important content of several tips.


    "Special skill: charge"


    The name is related to speed and agility.


    Morgan looked happy, waiting for the immediate prompt of the completion of the data.


    Immediately sink your mind and enter your mind.


    Soon, he felt the memory picture with white light in his mind.


    Just a touch of spirit, the pale white light mass immediately broke into light spots and disappeared quickly.


    A lot of information contained in the light mass is deeply imprinted in Morgan''s mind and body.


    Silently understand the specific ability of this special skill.


    Soon, Morgan knew the specific ability and usage of "charge".


    Charge: at the moment of launching, it can quickly shorten the distance between the enemy and us.


    As for the distance that the charge can reach, it should be between 20 and 30 meters.


    Morgan had to test it himself before he knew what to do.


    The introduction of charging is relatively simple compared with the two special skills of "rock body" and "dragon power".


    The name "charge" is also very simple.


    But Morgan grinned when he understood this special skill for the first time.


    In his previous life, he played many games. The skill of charging is not uncommon. It can even be listed as one of the "magic skills" of the warrior profession.


    Whether it is used for attack or retreat, it is very sudden.


    This is very suitable for Morgan now.


    So far, the three attributes have been strengthened to LV5 comprehension, and the special skills are more practical than one.


    This makes Morgan more and more look forward to the final spiritual attribute and the most special attribute to understand what skills.


    After digesting the special skill "charge".


    Morgan looked at the last spiritual attribute and raised his hand without hesitation.


    "Spirit lv4..."


    "Spirit LV5..."


    "Spirit LV5... Comprehend the special skill" spirit shock "


    "Mental shock"... Mastered... "

 Chapter 76

    "Mental shock..."


    Look at the virtual prompt in front of you.


    Morgan''s eyes lit up immediately and soon sank into his mind to feel it carefully.


    As before, there was a light mass flashing with light white light in my mind.


    Morgan just touched it with his mind, and the white light burst and dissipated immediately.


    Then, a large number of picture memories immediately poured into the depths of the mind and body.


    Quietly feel the information.


    Just a moment later, Morgan knew the specific ability and usage of this special skill.


    Spiritual shock: concentrate and condense the spirit into a bunch of real power and release it in an instant.


    The stronger the spirit, the stronger the attack;


    The stronger the spirit, the wider the attack range.


    "It''s not easy. Finally, there is a special skill that can attack actively..."


    Feeling the specific ability attribute of spiritual shock, Morgan secretly rejoiced.


    "Body of rock", "force of dragon", "charge"


    Almost all of the three special skills realized in a row are auxiliary skills.


    Morgan didn''t notice at first. He just found out.


    Although these special skills are very good.


    But it would be better if the last one was attack skills.


    Mental power, this word sounds very mysterious.


    But that was in Morgan''s previous life.


    In this world, in this fantasy world with gods, demons and ghosts.


    The word mental power is not uncommon.


    Of course, it''s just as mysterious to the civilians at the bottom of the world.


    But it''s familiar to wizards like Gandalf.


    Because the magic they use is closely related to the spirit.


    In the expedition, except Gandalf.


    Whether it''s the dwarves led by SOLIN oak shield.


    Or azog, the orc leader Morgan met.


    Morgan didn''t find any other special abilities besides their normal attack methods.


    Of course, maybe they did, but he didn''t find it.


    However, the United memory of the scenes in the plot, as well as what he saw along the way.


    Morgan believes in his eyes.


    If so.


    Meet the orc leader azzog next time.


    It''s his death!


    "Hoo..."


    Took a deep breath.


    Attention slowly withdrew from my mind.


    Morgan''s eyes were filled with strong confidence.


    Although I really want to test some special skills.


    But he also knew that he was in the air.


    On the back of his giant eagle, Morgan won''t mess around.


    After a little peace of mind.


    Morgan looked at the data panel again.


    In a row, all four attributes of physical strength, agility and spirit were strengthened to LV5.


    Now there are 4 points of soul power left in the soul power column.


    "4 soul power..."


    Morgan murmured and suddenly reached out and clicked behind his mental attributes.


    [this enhancement consumes soul power 3. Is it enhanced?]


    "Sure enough!"


    Look at the virtual prompt data that pops out.


    Morgan fully understands that strengthening the four attributes to LV5 is a stage.


    Before LV5, a little soul power can be upgraded by one level.


    After LV5, three points of soul power will be upgraded by one level.


    This is similar to the strengthening law of his bow and arrow and white crow sword.


    "The remaining 4 points of soul power can be strengthened once."


    "Strengthen what?"


    Look at the data panel in front of you.


    Morgan thought a little and put his point behind the physical attribute.


    [this enhancement consumes soul power 3. Is it enhanced?]


    "Strengthen!"


    "Lv6..."


    With this white light flash away.


    A huge sum of money with 14 points of soul power finally becomes a little lonely.


    "Hoo..."


    Morgan was completely relieved to see the number in the soul force column become 1.


    Although the body is in good condition because of the heat flow injected each time.


    But mentally, Morgan was always excited and tense.


    Now relax, Morgan just feels very relaxed.


    After such an unprecedented strengthening, the virtual panel data in front of us has taken on a new look.


    [Time Traveler: Morgan]


    [race: human]


    [biological level: Level 2]


    [soul power: 1]


    [attributes: strength LV5; physique lv6 +; agility LV5; spirit LV5]


    [abilities: general language; Muay Thai Lv2; white crow sword LV3; bow and arrow LV3; rock body (special skill); dragon power (special skill); charge (special skill) spiritual impact (special skill)]


    [talent: Intimacy (special skill)]


    [current world exploration progress: 1.03%]


    ¡¾......¡¿


    "Eh..."


    Look at your new data panel again.


    Morgan suddenly found that in the biological level column, his biological level changed from the original first level to the second level.


    He knew it should represent his level of strength.


    Now it becomes second order.


    Obviously, it means that you have made great progress.


    It is true.


    Morgan squeezed his fist and felt that his whole body was full of strength and in an unprecedented good state.


    How can you sleep in such a state.


    Wave away the data in front of you.


    Morgan immediately turned over and sat up.


    Overhead is a bright blue sky, ear is whistling wind.


    Below is still an endless green forest.


    With the magnificent scenery and a good mood, I listened to the loud snoring brought by the wind in front.


    Morgan grinned and became interested. He immediately shouted, "ah..."


    The angry roar opened his mouth.


    Morgan immediately noticed that the giant eagle under him trembled.


    Then the eager voices of the dwarfs came from around.


    "Damn it, get up!"


    "What''s the matter..."


    "There are enemies..."


    "Where is the enemy..."


    "Are the orcs coming?"


    ¡°......¡±


    The dwarves who had just been awakened from their sleep immediately picked up their weapons and shouted.


    Then, the howling cold wind immediately woke up the confusion when the dwarf woke up.


    Then they saw Morgan sitting on the back of the giant eagle not far away, looking at them seriously.


    Dwarf bofo looked at Morgan suspiciously and said loudly, "Morgan, was it you just now?"


    Morgan shook his head. "What..."


    Groin, a dwarf who got up angry, looked at Morgan suspiciously and asked loudly, "is that you who just made a strange noise?"


    Morgan continued to shake his head. "What are you talking about? I can''t understand..."


    The dwarf Philip, who just woke up from his dream, stared at the innocent Morgan with bloodshot eyes. He also doubted: "Morgan, you don''t look like you just woke up, are you?"


    The dwarf Qili who rode on the back of a giant eagle with Philip immediately explained to the "teacher": "Morgan is not such a boring person. Someone else makes strange noises. Maybe Bilbo is not necessarily..."


    Qili''s voice fell. Bilbo was sitting up from the eagle''s back and turned to look at the shouting people behind him.


    Hearing Qili''s words, gloyin, with red eyes and angry face, immediately looked at Bilbo and asked loudly, "is that you, Baggins?"


    Bilbo, who had been sleeping on the back of a giant eagle, woke up. He thought he had quarrel fun again. As soon as Bilbo turned his head, he saw the dwarf gloyin with a beard and staring at him and asked loudly.


    Bilbo said blankly, "what?"


    At this time, it seems that he also has the idea of joining in the fun.


    The giant Eagles carrying the crowd are quietly approaching.

 Chapter 77

    When the golden autumn sun begins to sink to the West.


    The bright sky began to dim.


    The giant Eagles carrying the expedition flew over mountains, rivers, forests and clouds.


    It flew from noon to evening.


    Finally it fell on the top of an open mountain.


    One by one, the members of the expedition descended safely from the eagle''s back to the ground.


    When Morgan jumped off the back of the giant eagle, he turned back and politely said to the giant eagle carrying him all the way, "thank you, brother eagle."


    Then he turned and left, but a voice came from behind: "nothing, as long as it is against the dark and evil Orcs, they are all friends of our family."


    A slightly cold voice suddenly sounded, and Morgan''s footsteps were immediately shocked.


    He turned his head in surprise. In front of him, except for a giant eagle standing on the edge of the mountain, there were thousands of feet high.


    There was no one except the giant eagle in front of us.


    "Don''t look, it''s me."


    The giant eagle continued, his voice cold.


    Morgan saw the giant eagle speak with his own eyes.


    I just think that a group of low-level and dirty goblin monsters in the underground kingdom can speak.


    It''s no wonder that the intelligent creature at the level of giant eagle can speak.


    Although an eagle opens its curved sharp beak and spits out human words, it looks strange.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind. Morgan immediately straightened his mind and said with an apology, "sorry, I didn''t..."


    Morgan apologized for his rude behavior, but was interrupted by the Giant Eagle: "it''s nothing. You''re not the first or the last."


    The giant eagle shook his huge eagle head and said in a relaxed tone.


    Obviously, I''ve seen more than one person who made the same mistakes as Morgan.


    "I''m Morgan. Nice to meet you."


    Seeing the other party''s tone ease, Morgan smiled and said that it''s no harm to know the giant eagle family.


    "Tobias, nice to meet you too, human... Morgan."


    The giant eagle continued to say, "I saw you today. You shot Bacaro of azog. You are very brave."


    "Bacaro?"


    Morgan asked suspiciously when he heard the words of the giant eagle Tobias.


    "That''s the white wolf."


    "Our family has been committed to eradicating evil for many years, and we know more about the orcs."


    "Bacaro is the king of the gang Da Ba wolf family. His name was taken by the orc leader azog..."


    Morgan didn''t understand when he saw the human in front of him, explained Tobias, the giant eagle.


    He appreciated the man with outstanding archery and wanted to know him.


    "I see..."


    Morgan nodded and began to talk to Tobias, the giant eagle.


    But it''s too late to talk.


    After a brief acquaintance, Tobias said goodbye to Morgan and flew high into the sky.


    On the other side of the open mountain.


    Gandalf was also saying goodbye to a giant eagle with a very handsome body.


    "Landlova, say hello to your patriarch for me and thank you for your help."


    "I must have two more drinks with him next time I meet..."


    Gandalf looked at the giant eagle in front of him and smiled.


    "Gandalf, thank you enough."


    "Fighting evil has always been the unshirkable common responsibility of the free races in China, and my family is no exception."


    "If you really want to thank us, come to our wilderness often. Our patriarch talked about you not long ago..."


    "That''s it. It''s getting late. We should go..."


    Shenjun Eagle opened his mouth and said with a smile. Obviously, he had known Gandalf for a long time and had a good relationship.


    Gandalf knew it was late and didn''t talk much.


    The giant eagle named landvalo quickly turned and spread its wings and flew away into the air.


    Gandalf stood on the mountain with a group of expedition members, waving goodbye to the distant giant eagles.


    The autumn sun was sinking in the west, and the last golden sunset hung on the horizon.


    When the giant eagles are gone.


    When they looked back, they saw that SOLIN oak shield was looking at a towering mountain rising from the plain in the distance.


    Balin, the dwarf with white beard, came forward and stood beside SOLIN oak shield. He also looked at the towering lonely peak in the distance and couldn''t help sighing: "finally, it''s far away..."


    The voice of Bahrain fell.


    In the expedition, several dwarves, who were older and had experienced the lonely mountain battle for 60 years, looked at the mountain peak in the distance with deep eyes and felt the same.


    Most other dwarves grew up in blue mountains.


    Although I haven''t experienced that war, I have heard people talk about the isolated mountain countless times, and I have never seen the isolated mountain.


    At present, seeing the eyes of SOLIN, Bahrain and devalin, the smart one has reacted.


    I didn''t react, but I didn''t dare to ask more.


    At this time, Bilbo, who had some speculation but was not sure, went to white beard Bahrain and asked softly, "where is it?"


    Before Bahrain could speak, he heard SOLIN oak shield answer: "yes, as you think, there is a lonely mountain."


    "It''s the place we''re going to, and it''s also our hometown!"


    ......


    At night, on the edge of the lush forest, the fire is faint.


    "Pop... Pop..."


    The oil stains attached to the dry wood crackled in the fire.


    In front of the exuberant bonfire, a dozen figures are sitting around eating and drinking.


    Naturally, this group was an expedition rescued by the giant eagle after several wars.


    The wine, dry food and even utensils such as pots and pans brought out from ravendale were basically taken away by goblin monsters when the underground kingdom was captured by traps.


    But it''s not hard for the expedition that took the field as its home early.


    The members of the expedition had extraordinary strength. They set out together and captured a lot of prey in a short time.


    Plus Morgan easily hit an adult male spotted deer with the last arrow.


    The food for the expedition dinner was very rich.


    Although there is less salt, spices and other seasonings used in peacetime.


    But hunger has always been the best seasoning.


    A full barbecue.


    Let a group of expedition members who have long been hungry to panic feel great satisfaction.


    Finish eating and drinking.


    People chatted around the campfire.


    Dory, the dwarf with the most questions, suddenly asked Gandalf, "can we ask those giant eagles to take us directly to the lonely mountain?"


    The voice fell, and everyone in the expedition was silent at once.


    Although dolly has always been bored and asked a lot of questions, this time he asked the point.


    It seems that they are aware of the feasibility of this problem. In addition to white beard Bahrain, almost all the dwarves, including SOLIN oak shield, brightened their eyes and looked at Gandalf together.


    Morgan was also stunned. He had thought about it, but he knew it must not be so simple.


    So he also looked at Gandalf.


    Seeing the crowd looking at him, Gandalf didn''t panic at all. After smoking his last cigarette, he shook his head and said, "it''s impossible."


    "The eagle king will not let them near any place where human beings gather, because human purple shirt and wooden bow will hurt them..."


    Gandalf explained briefly.


    The dwarfs sighed together.


    Balin, a dwarf with white beard, smiled and said, "it''s good. The giant Eagles sent us over the misty mountains. We won''t be too far from the lonely mountain..."


    The bonfire meeting didn''t last long.


    The expedition soon fell asleep.


    The next morning.


    The expedition finished the barbecue left over from yesterday and went on its way.


    Maybe it took all the bad luck the first two days.


    On the next journey.


    The expedition team went well and had a fairly peaceful journey.


    Until, half a month late

 Chapter 78

    Late at night, under the hazy moonlight.


    A team of more than a dozen people is rapidly walking through a wild mountain path.


    "Come on, come on..."


    "Keep up..."


    "This way..."


    "Are there any orcs coming?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "I don''t think so. I don''t seem to hear anything..."


    "Keep running..."


    "This way, keep up..."


    The team that ventured forward late at night was the expedition that had just come out of the misty mountains not long ago.


    Since half a month ago, he escaped from the underground goblin monster Kingdom, fought a war with the orcs led by azog and was saved by the giant eagle.


    The expedition''s journey over the past ten days has been fairly smooth.


    Just as they crossed the mountains and came out of the misty mountains, the expedition was found by ravens hovering in the sky.


    A few hours ago, a half Orc scouting team of more than a dozen riders found the trace of the expedition team under the guidance of ravens.


    After a fierce battle, the orc scouts were wiped out.


    The victorious expedition fled all night.


    Gandalf led the way.


    Morgan followed Gandalf and Bilbo followed Morgan.


    After the hard training along the way, Bilbo has been trained into a qualified soldier.


    Behind Bilbo was a crowd of dwarfs.


    SOLIN oak shield ran behind the team.


    Not because he is slow, but because he has been urging the slowest dwarves forward.


    "Come on..."


    Cried SOLIN oak shield in a low voice.


    The slowest duo Li and groin bite their teeth and try their best to run wildly.


    Even if I tried my best, I was sweating and my short legs were breaking.


    Dolly and groin have always been the slowest two in the expedition.


    Run for hours at a high intensity.


    Even the expeditionary team can''t bear it.


    But the roar of the gangdaba wolf kept coming from behind.


    The expedition did not dare to stop.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Gandalf, who led the way and ran wildly on the front path, suddenly made an emergency stop when he was about to rush out of the path.


    It''s a great stop.


    Because this path is curved and narrow, people are fast and urgent.


    Gandalf at the front of the team made an emergency brake at the crossing, even Morgan who was closely behind had time to stop.


    Behind him, a large group of dwarfs couldn''t stop the car, one by one.


    "Ouch..."


    "Beaufort, you hurt me..."


    "Who made you stop suddenly..."


    "Damn it, pomber, you''re out of breath..."


    "Ouyin bumped me. It''s none of my business..."


    "Qili, loosen your feet. You stepped on my beard..."


    "Sorry, Bahrain, I didn''t mean to..."


    "Get up..."


    "Gandalf, why is Gandalf gone? Who saw Gandalf..."


    "I... I''m under Morgan..."


    ¡°......¡±


    On the crowded path, a group of expedition members just stood up panting.


    Dory the dwarf immediately asked, "Gandalf, why did you suddenly stop?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down."


    "Look there!"


    Gandalf motioned to the crowd to keep quiet and stretched out his hand to the slanting distance outside the path: next to the boulder of a low hill, a huge giant bear was baking in the moonlight and tickling on the boulder.


    "My God, what monster is that..."


    "God, is that a bear..."


    "How could there be such a big bear..."


    "It''s incredible..."


    The dwarfs looked at the giant bear, who could still see its huge size even if it was far away, and couldn''t help crying out.


    Even Morgan was shocked.


    Suddenly, Morgan seemed to think of something and immediately turned his head to Gandalf.


    Gandalf just frowned. There was no shock or accident in his eyes. He seemed to have seen similar scenes long ago.


    Morgan immediately recalled the scenes he had seen in his memory.


    Then I realized where the expedition had come.


    But the giant bear in front of me seems taller, stronger and bigger than the bear man in the memory picture.


    "Ouch..."


    Just then, a familiar howl of terror came from the wilderness behind him again.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    "What to do..."


    "Those damn orcs are catching up again..."


    "Listen to the sound, it doesn''t seem to be far away from us..."


    "Will we disturb the giant bear when we go out now?"


    "Definitely..."


    "No, it will. There is an open land ahead. As soon as we go out, the giant bear can easily see us. We can''t run it..."


    "What about the giant bear in front and the orc in the back..."


    "Can we turn around and change the way?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Just when everyone was eager to talk.


    On the distant hill, the giant bear, who had been itching against the boulder, immediately seemed to be provoked. He immediately turned his head and roared angrily in the direction of the wolf''s howl, which was the direction of the expedition.


    "Roar..."


    A roar far more shocking than the howl of a wolf immediately spread all over the surrounding wilderness.


    All the members of the expedition were quiet at once.


    Gandalf, who had been paying attention to the giant bear in the distant hills, immediately bowed down and said urgently, "come on, squat down!"


    They quickly squatted down and hid behind a large thorn bush.


    With the roar of the giant bear, the situation immediately became severe.


    "What to do..."


    "Is there another way?"


    Dwarf Dory was eager to speak again and was interrupted by Gandalf: "shut up and listen!"


    "I know there''s a house ahead. It''s not far from here. Maybe we can take shelter there."


    Gandalf looked at the crowd and spoke in a deep voice. SOLIN oak shield heard Gandalf''s hesitation and noticed something. He immediately asked, "whose house is it, a friend or an enemy?"


    "Neither..."


    Gandalf shook his head and continued, "he may help us or kill us..."


    Sorin oak shield obviously heard Gandalf''s words. After a little silence, he said, "do we have any other choice?"


    Gandalf shook his head helplessly and said, "No."


    Just then.


    "Roar..."


    The deafening roar came again.


    Everyone looked ugly and looked at SOLIN oak shield.


    Gandalf has given a way. At such a dangerous juncture, SOLIN oak shield has to make the final decision.


    Knowing that the time was urgent, SOLIN oak shield''s face changed constantly. Finally, he said in a deep voice, "lead the way!"


    "Listen, the house is at the end of the wide ground ahead."


    "We''ll rush as fast as we can and enter the house before the giant bear catches up with us..."


    "Otherwise..."


    Standing in front of the alley, Gandalf told the people the location of the house and other precautions.


    Dori, who had the most questions, hurriedly asked, "what else would happen?"


    "Roar..."


    The shocking roar came again. Gandalf looked at Dory and smiled kindly: "you''ll know then."


    The voice fell and Gandalf rushed out first.

 Chapter 79

    Gandalf was the first to rush out of the path.


    Morgan followed.


    Bilbo followed Morgan and the third rushed out.


    The dwarves quickly followed.


    A large team of more than a dozen people galloped together.


    Plus the bright moonlight in the night sky.


    The expeditionary team who had just rushed out of the thorns of the wild mountain was like fireflies painting the night sky, and immediately exposed to the vast wilderness.


    The expedition rushed into the open wilderness.


    In the distance, the giant bear leaned against the boulder and rubbed the itch. When he noticed the movement, he immediately turned his head.


    "Roar..."


    The giant bear roared in the moonlight at the distant expedition running in the open space.


    The deafening roar shook the wilderness immediately.


    At this moment, all the members of the expedition couldn''t help looking around.


    Then he saw the huge bear running in his direction.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The whole earth shook and trembled with the gallop of the giant bear.


    SOLIN oak shield, who followed behind the team, looked at the huge bear running with great momentum. His face was pale and he immediately shouted fiercely: "come on, come on..."


    Looking at the huge and frightening giant bear from a distance, the distance was closer, and the giant bear became more and more amazing in the eyes of everyone.


    In such a terrible and dangerous situation, everyone knows what terrible consequences it will be to be caught up by the giant.


    There was no need to be urged by SOLIN oak shield at all. A group of dwarfs ran like crazy, one by one eager to grow a few legs.


    In this critical situation.


    It''s easy to see the speed endurance of the expedition.


    Similarly, I just ran for a few hours before.


    At this time Gandalf was the fastest and in the leading position.


    Although Gandalf was tall and gray, he looked like an old man in his 70s and 80s.


    In fact, Gandalf''s body and endurance are very good.


    Let alone a group of dwarfs whose physical endurance is not as good as Gandalf.


    Even before the last strengthening, Morgan''s physical endurance was not as good as Gandalf.


    But after the last bumper harvest.


    After Morgan''s strength soared, we can''t say now.


    It was Morgan who followed Gandalf closely.


    With his current strength, the speed can obviously be faster, but he always keeps a constant speed behind Gandalf.


    Neither exceeded Gandalf''s plan, nor was he prepared to fall behind.


    After the strength was greatly strengthened last time.


    Morgan is now more comfortable on the expedition than before.


    Behind Morgan was Bilbo.


    Since the last time I saved Bilbo in the underground goblin kingdom.


    Changed his memory. In the original plot, Bilbo was scolded by SOLIN oak shield, and then quickly saved SOLIN oak shield in the battle with the edge of the cliff of the orcs, completing the change of his personal character and the sublimation of his image in the expedition team.


    Bilbo was taken by Morgan and honed in the underground kingdom.


    Without being reprimanded by SOLIN oak shield, it is impossible to be blamed by other dwarves.


    Even in the battle behind the cliff, the changed Bilbo''s battle against the orcs is commendable.


    Although Bilbo does not remember the strong sublimation transformation in the plot.


    But with Morgan''s participation and care, Bilbo also experienced the baptism and sublimation of his personal character, still in the same period of time.


    The real plot returns to the normal plot in memory in an orderly manner.


    This makes Morgan slowly remember later. I don''t know whether to be lucky or afraid.


    Only one step behind Bilbo was the dwarf pomber.


    Although pomper is the fattest and fattest in the expedition team.


    The speed is much faster than other thinner dwarves, and the strength is not bad.


    Then there are other dwarves.


    In the dim moonlight.


    The expedition team of more than a dozen people ran wildly in the open wilderness.


    In the distance behind him was a huge bear the size of a hill, roaring and chasing.


    Further away in the wilderness forest.


    A troop of ORC cavalry quietly appeared on the edge of the forest.


    Headed by the orc who was riding on a tall gray black wolf, the orc leader azzog was pale, tall and ferocious.


    Looking at the expedition running in the moonlight in the distance.


    Then he looked at the huge and amazing bear.


    There was no expression on azog''s ferocious and terrible face.


    ......


    "Bang Bang..."


    The earth is shaking and shaking.


    The giant bear roared and chased the expedition with great momentum.


    Feel the horror of the rapid approach behind you.


    All the dwarves were sweating, pale, biting their teeth and running desperately.


    Even Sorin oak shield, who had been following behind, did not care to urge the other dwarves, but ran forward desperately.


    Fortunately, Gandalf has a good memory.


    This open wilderness is not too wide.


    Gandalf and Morgan rushed to the gate of the huge house in the distance, only to find that the huge thick wooden door was locked by a thick iron chain.


    Time is extremely urgent.


    "Stand back!"


    Morgan whispered.


    Gandalf stepped back immediately.


    Morgan quickly pulled out the high elf sword and slashed it on the chain.


    "Bang..."


    Sparks flew in all directions.


    The strong chain broke.


    They immediately took off the chain and opened the thick door.


    At this time, Bilbo and a group of dwarfs finally arrived behind and rushed into the gate.


    Morgan and Gandalf closed the door for the first time.


    With the help of all the people, I just locked the gate from the inside.


    Next second.


    The giant bear immediately behind the dwarves slammed into the thick wooden door.


    "Bang..."


    A loud noise came from outside the door.


    The deafening crash made all the members of the expedition in the house jump.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A succession of loud bangs came.


    The gate trembled, the house trembled, and even the ground trembled.


    People stood in the house and looked at each other. If they were just a step slower, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    For a moment, people were afraid to breathe loudly.


    For a while, when the movement and heavy breathing outside finally disappeared.


    The expedition began to talk quietly.


    "Has the monster gone?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "There seems to be no movement. Should we go..."


    "Don''t get too close to the door..."


    "What kind of monster is that?"


    The dwarves talked and asked Gandalf.


    Gandalf looked at the gate thoughtfully, looked down at the dwarfs and said slowly, "he is the master here..."


    "The master here?"


    Dwarf Ouli asked incredulously.


    "Of course..."


    Gandalf nodded and continued, "his name is Bion."


    "It''s a skin changer..."


    At the same time.


    Outside the huge house, in the forest in the distance.


    The orc leader azog rode on the wolf and looked at the wooden house in the distance. His face was still calm.


    The little Orc leader beside him said carefully, "leader, do you want to attack now and kill those dwarves in your dream?"


    "You''re right, but we don''t have to provoke that strange bear..."


    Azog said, turned around, looked at the little leader beside him and said, "keep an eye on them. We''ll kill them on the road..."


    The voice didn''t fall.


    A violent noise immediately came from the tall bushes behind.


    Azog suddenly turned his head.


    He saw a tall, strong and strong man with a bald and flat head and one eye. The other eye was tightly wrapped by barbed steel. The ferocious Orc rode a wolf to azog and said in a deep voice.


    "I have a message from dolgordo."


    "The master asked you to go..."

 Chapter 80

    In a huge house.


    Gandalf took out the cigarette rod, took out the cut tobacco bag, rubbed a small ball of cut tobacco and filled it on the cigarette rod.


    Looking at the dwarfs in front of him, he said, "sometimes biweng is a big black bear, just like we just saw."


    "Sometimes, he is a powerful giant..."


    Fill in the cut tobacco and light the fire. Gandalf took a sip, spit out the smoke ring and continued.


    "When you become a giant bear, your behavior is unpredictable and dangerous."


    "But when he becomes a giant, he can still communicate..."


    "But as far as I know, he doesn''t seem to like dwarves very much."


    "So don''t touch the things in here. Find a place to sleep first."


    "It should be safe in this house..."


    Gandalf finished with a cigarette pole in his mouth and sat down in a place full of hay.


    After listening to Gandalf''s words, they relaxed their vigilance.


    For the dwarves, they have arrived in this house. There are so terrible giant bears and orcs chasing outside.


    It doesn''t matter whether the owner likes it or not.


    The whole building is very large, that is, many animals such as cattle, sheep and horses are tied in the hall.


    The ground was covered with hay, like a small farm.


    But even in a farm, sleeping in a warm farm is much more comfortable than sleeping outside the cold.


    Although it smells a little bad, it''s just smoked.


    The crowd quickly dispersed, each found a place to rest and sat down.


    First, he was caught up by a Orc scouting team and fought a battle.


    Then he ran all night for hours to avoid the pursuit of the orcs.


    At this time, everyone was very tired and no one was in the mood to chat more.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of hay in the hall for feeding because there are animals such as cattle, sheep and horses.


    The dwarfs nestled on warm hay and soon fell asleep.


    The snoring began one after another.


    Morgan found a clean looking haystack and sat down. He took out the precious oak pipe given by the eldron elf Lord and began to fill it with tobacco.


    Baji took a big puff, slowly spit out the smoke, and his mind moved slightly, calling out the time traveler system.


    Brush


    Virtual data began to jump and blink.


    [Time Traveler: Morgan]


    [race: human]


    [biological level: Level 2]


    [soul power: 1]


    [attributes: strength LV5; physique lv6 +; agility LV5; spirit LV5]


    [abilities: general language; Muay Thai Lv2; white crow sword LV3; bow and arrow LV3; rock body (special skill); dragon power (special skill); charge (special skill) spiritual impact (special skill)]


    [talent: Intimacy (special skill)]


    [current world exploration progress: 1.18%]


    ¡¾......¡¿


    In the hazy smoke, look at the virtual data jumping out constantly, especially when you see the column of soul force.


    Morgan sighed in his heart.


    From more than half a month ago, after strengthening on the back of that group of giant eagles.


    Morgan''s soul power hasn''t moved in more than half a month.


    Although I know that the strength is much higher than that before strengthening, I also know that it will be more difficult to obtain soul power next.


    But Morgan didn''t expect it to be so big.


    You know, three days ago, the expedition went out of the misty mountains.


    Because he stepped into the range of activities of the orcs, and the wanted order of the orc leader azog.


    Greatly increase the frequency of the expedition meeting orcs.


    It was only a few days out of the misty mountains that I met two groups of ORC scouts.


    Two scouting teams, although the number of orcs is not very large.


    But Morgan killed a lot.


    Although the arrow bag on the back has long been empty, bows and arrows can''t be used.


    But Morgan''s soaring melee strength is Sorin oak shield.


    Two groups of ORC scouts, and about six orcs died in Morgan''s hands.


    But in the column of soul power, there is still only a little soul power left after the last enhancement.


    This made Morgan deeply realize that the difficulty of obtaining soul power next was higher than he thought.


    "Hoo..."


    A long puff of smoke came out.


    Morgan was depressed and didn''t want to see more. He waved away the data column in front of him.


    After the last cigarette, Morgan knocked off the smoke excrement from his pipe and just put away his pipe for sleep.


    Suddenly think of something, turn your head and carefully extinguish the smoke and shit.


    There is hay everywhere. It''s not easy to burn if the spark is not extinguished.


    Then we''ll be in big trouble


    Confirm that there is no possibility of smoke and shit burning.


    Morgan just lay down.


    At this time, he saw Bilbo coming this way with his thin blanket.


    Morgan didn''t care. He knew Bilbo hated the Dwarfs'' snoring too much.


    The two nodded, and Bilbo slept on the haystack.


    Morgan quickly fell asleep wrapped in his blanket and snored slightly.


    Bilbo, not far away, couldn''t sleep.


    Look up and make sure everyone around is asleep.


    Bilbo took out the pure gold ring found in the underground goblin Kingdom and slowly played with it.


    He carefully recognized the runes on the inner wall of the pure gold ring, but he understood everything.


    Just playing, Bilbo turned his head and looked at Morgan not far away.


    After reconfirming that Morgan had fallen asleep recently, Bilbo slowly put the ring on his finger.


    Just for a moment, Bilbo''s figure disappeared on the haystack.


    At this time, Morgan, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He turned and pretended to be asleep, turning over and sleeping in Bilbo''s direction.


    Bilbo was startled by Morgan''s turning over. He immediately took off his ring and pretended to sleep.


    A slight snore was heard not far away.


    Bilbo took out his ring again and put it on his finger.


    When Bilbo''s figure disappeared on the haystack again.


    Morgan''s closed eyes slowly opened a gap.


    Looking at the scene not far away, sometimes disappear and sometimes appear, it''s fun to play.


    Morgan realized that Bilbo had obviously discovered the secret of the supreme ring.


    But now Morgan has no desire for the ring.


    After watching Bilbo play for a while like a monkey.


    Morgan soon really fell asleep.


    The next morning.


    When Morgan opened his eyes, he saw the dwarves gathered together, anxious and talking about something.


    Morgan got up and came forward. When he heard the dwarf''s discussion, he knew that a giant appeared in the yard outside.


    Morgan hurried to the window and looked out.


    Sure enough, in the far yard, a tall and strong figure with bare upper body and at least three meters in shape was chopping wood with a long handled axe.


    Looking at the tall figure in his sight, Morgan knew why the big bear last night was so tall.


    Last night, the giant bear stood at least five meters tall.


    Such a huge thing, a slap can easily pat any Orc into a meat pie.


    This is probably why orcs dare not provoke giant bears.


    At this time, Morgan heard Gandalf''s voice.


    "Morgan, come here and listen to me..."

 Chapter 81

    "Did you say the giant found us..."


    "I must have found it. There are more than a dozen people in your family. Can''t you find it..."


    "That''s not necessarily. The house is so big..."


    "The giant looks terrible..."


    "What do we do? Are we going out..."


    "Can''t go out. What if the giant turns into a giant bear again..."


    ¡°......¡±


    The dwarves talked, and no one could say the best way.


    At this time, the dwarf Noli with funny five pointed star hairstyle suddenly had an idea and said, "if you want me to say, we might as well sneak out through the back door."


    But devallin, the most grumpy dwarf, grabbed his collar and said, "I won''t escape anyone, whether the other party is a beast or not!"


    Being reprimanded by devalin with his collar, nori was immediately dissatisfied and was about to resist.


    Gandalf looked at the conflict and the two dwarves whispered, "there''s no point in arguing."


    "We don''t want to escape, because without the help of biong, it''s difficult for us to pass through the great wasteland ahead."


    "You all know that we have now stepped into the orc area."


    "We are wanted by the orcs. On the vast and flat wasteland, at the speed of the gangdaba wolf, we can hardly escape the pursuit of the orcs."


    Gandalf continued in a deep voice, and everyone was quiet.


    "But skin changers are different from others, and biong doesn''t like dwarves."


    "All, we should be extra careful in our next actions..."


    The studious dwarf Dori immediately had another question and quickly interrupted and asked, "what will happen if we disturb each other?"


    "What will happen?"


    "You''ll be torn to pieces by him!"


    "All the people who frightened him were torn to pieces by him."


    Gandalf stared at Dory and said in a deep voice.


    "Morgan Bilbo, you two come first..."


    Morgan''s face was calm, but Bilbo was a little nervous. He was frightened by Gandalf''s words.


    "Well, the three of us go out first."


    "You go out in batches later, two at a time."


    "But now, you are all waiting here. Wait for the signal I give you before you go out."


    "Remember, when I give you a signal, you will go out in batches."


    "Remember..."


    Gandalf opened the door and went out with Morgan and Bilbo.


    Gandalf is full of charming social attributes.


    The members of the expedition were safe and secure, and were recognized by biong, the skin changer.


    In half an hour.


    A dozen expedition members sat on both sides of the huge dining table in the house.


    The table was full of milk, bread, cheese, sausage, fruit and so on.


    The expedition wolfed it down.


    Biong also knows the origin of this group of people.


    He picked up a tall milk jug full of milk and began to add milk to the expedition members'' cups.


    "So you are the legendary Sorin oak shield?"


    Biong looked at the little dwarf in front of him and said slowly, "tell me, why did the destroyer azog chase you?"


    When the voice fell, SOLIN oak shield immediately raised his head, looked at the tall giant in front of him and asked, "how do you know azog?"


    Beyond SOLIN oak shield, biong added milk to Morgan and continued, "my people are the first residents of the misty mountains."


    "Before the orcs invaded from the north, azog killed most of my people, and the rest were locked up by them for slow torture and fun..."


    Biweng slowly spits out his origin. People know that biweng also has a deep hatred with the orcs.


    "Is there anything else, I mean someone like you?" Bilbo asked suddenly.


    "There were many..."


    Biong opened his mouth slowly and thought of the painful history made him feel heavy.


    "What about now?" Bilbo continued.


    "Now, I''m the only one..."


    Pour the last dwarf Pompey a full glass of milk, biong shook his head and said.


    Morgan has the plot picture in his memory. He has a certain understanding of it. He doesn''t make a sound and chews the sausage in his mouth quickly.


    Since I lost my dry food, wine and water in the underground kingdom.


    The expedition members rescued by the giant eagle can''t find a place to supplement in the depths of the foggy mountains.


    We can only hunt wild animals and pick wild fruits to satisfy our hunger.


    Now that you can eat decent food, Morgan naturally needs to eat enough.


    He eats more now than everyone on the expedition.


    While everyone was silent about the tragic experience of the skin changer biong, only Morgan was still eating quietly.


    "You just said you were going to arrive at Gushan before the end of autumn?"


    He put down the milk pot in his hand and asked suddenly as he looked at the crowd.


    "Exactly before Turin."


    Gandalf put down his cigarette and answered.


    Biong continued, "then you don''t have much time."


    Gandalf nodded and said, "so we must go through the dark forest."


    "Dark forest?"


    Hearing the name, biweng''s face changed slightly, and immediately said in a deep voice, "it has been shrouded by the dark forces, and the dark running dogs are wandering under the trees..."


    "If it were me, I would never venture into the dark forest."


    Gandalf nodded. The brown wizard ridagast told him more than a month ago, so he said, "we''re going to take the elf road. It''s still safe there."


    "Safe?"


    Hearing this, biweng, the skin changing man, immediately sneered and said, "the wood elves in the dark and dense forest are different from other elves."


    "They''re not that smart, and they''re very dangerous..."


    "There are more and more orcs in this land. You can''t enter the forest alive with one foot..."


    Speaking of this, biong suddenly stood up, looked at the people on the table and said coldly, "although I hate dwarfs."


    "Dwarves are greedy, blind, paranoid..."


    "But I hate orcs more!"


    "So, do you want my help?"


    The Skinner biong looked at the dwarves on the table and laughed.


    Hearing such ridicule, SOLIN oak shield immediately looked ugly.


    But after suffering, he obviously knew his discretion and didn''t make a sound.


    The dwarfs were a little nervous. Even if they had just finished each other''s big meal, they immediately stared at the tall skin changers in front of them.


    Gandalf immediately stood up, played a round game and quickly said, "of course, it would be better if he could get biweng''s help..."


    Gandalf kept winking at the dwarfs.


    "We need some dry food and drinks..."


    "Of course, it would be great if you could provide us with some horses."


    Gandalf looked at biong and smiled.


    Biong looked coldly at the dwarves around the table. Finally, he looked at Gandalf and said coldly, "come with me."


    In an hour.


    In the forest near Bion''s house.


    Members of the expedition rode on horses covered with dry food, wine and water packages and were ready to go.


    In the distance, Gandalf was still chatting with biong.


    Over the forest, a dark Raven with red eyes happened to fly by.

 Chapter 82

    In the forest.


    Looking at the smiling expedition members riding on horses not far away.


    Biong looked cold and said, "before you enter the dark forest, you should let go of my horses. They can find them by themselves."


    Gandalf nodded and smiled, "of course, we are very happy to get your help. I promise you."


    Between the two.


    A raven with red eyes and dark body stopped on the top branch of a big tree opposite.


    The Raven looked at the expedition below at random, squawked a few times, and soon spread its wings and flew away.


    Looking at the flying raven, Gandalf didn''t look very good.


    You know, two days ago, the orc scouts came to the door after hearing the harsh cry.


    Bi Weng, the skin changing man, had a lot to do with the orcs. He immediately noticed the difference and said, "I''m afraid you''re being watched..."


    Gandalf was still chatting with Bion.


    In the team, everyone is waiting patiently.


    Morgan was sitting on a snow-white horse checking his equipment.


    A high elf sword was hung on one side of the waist, and a short sword was pinned on the other side.


    There is a dagger pinned to the small foot of the lower body.


    With a long bow and an empty quiver on his back.


    Since the last arrow was used up a few days ago, it has not been replenished.


    Even in the skin changing man biong, there is no arrow to add.


    The best bow and arrow skill cannot be used.


    Fortunately, he mastered the white crow sword very quickly.


    In addition to the last great enhancement of attributes, there are four special skills.


    Morgan''s current melee strength has fully evaluated his strength in long-range bow and arrow, and even won.


    In the face of the next dangerous journey in the dark and dense forest, it is also more secure.


    Just thinking of the wood elves in the story in his mind, Morgan was a little worried.


    He did not want to be arrested, nor did he want to rely on the kindness of others for his safety.


    However, the route has been determined. Morgan is just a bounty hunter who works with money.


    Even if the strength is extraordinary, it has a good position in the team.


    But once Morgan wants to touch the team route and others, it is almost impossible.


    Gandalf won''t allow it, and Sorin oak shield won''t allow it.


    We can only go one step at a time.


    Chewing on the beef jerky given by biong, Morgan thought secretly.


    "Ouch..."


    Just then, a familiar howl of terror suddenly sounded.


    "No, this is the voice of the gangdaba wolf..."


    "Damn it, the orcs won''t catch up again..."


    "We should go..."


    "SOLIN..."


    The dwarves spoke one after another.


    The horse under him began to be a little restless because of the howling of the wolf.


    Sorin oak shield couldn''t wait at once. He immediately shouted in the distance, "Gandalf, we should go!"


    Gandalf and biong, who heard the howling of a wolf, also changed their faces.


    Biong immediately said, "go now while there is still sunshine."


    Gandalf nodded, looked heavy and strode towards the team.


    Not long.


    The expedition rushed out of the forest and into the vast wilderness.


    Fortunately, it was just in the morning.


    The weather in late autumn is also very good.


    The autumn sun hangs high, the wind is light and the clouds are light.


    In such weather, the first thing the orcs have to face is the annoying sunshine.


    The vast and flat wilderness with sparse trees is easy to walk.


    Especially when riding a horse.


    The location of biweng''s house is not too far from the dark forest where the expedition is going.


    It only took a little half a day.


    Near afternoon.


    The members of the expedition, who had been running for several hours, saw a vast forest from a distance.


    "Is there a dark forest ahead?"


    "Of course..."


    "Thanks to the God of fate, we finally arrived safely..."


    "Yes, I''m so lucky that I didn''t see the orcs this time..."


    ¡°......¡±


    As they got closer to the forest ahead, the dwarfs began to talk.


    Just looking at the big forest ahead, listening to the discussion of the dwarves behind him, luck, Gandalf''s complexion is getting heavier and heavier. He can''t help but make complaints about his luck.


    Soon, when the expedition people really reached the forest, everyone saw that there was something wrong with the forest in front of them.


    The trees are withered and yellow, the soil is gray and black, you can''t hear birds, and you can''t see a little green.


    This is not like a normal forest at all, but more like a dead forest with withered, sick and rotten smell.


    At this time, in the late afternoon, the mid autumn sun hid in the thick clouds and disappeared.


    The weather was gloomy, and the cold wind made the robes of the people riding on the horse roar.


    Gandalf took the lead in getting off his horse and walked to the front road where man-made traces could be clearly seen.


    Gandalf looked as he walked and stood in the middle of a dilapidated but delicate road. Gandalf turned and shouted to the people behind him, "this is the gate of elves, and the road through the dark forest is here."


    Soon Gandalf thought of something again and continued to shout, "you can come down, take down the package, put the horses back and let them go back to their master."


    Gandalf shouted and continued to move forward, observing the situation of the elf gate.


    After listening to Gandalf''s words, the people soon got off their horses and sorted out their packages.


    "The forest feels sick. What do you think..."


    "Indeed, it looks uncomfortable..."


    "There''s something wrong with the forest. Is there no other way..."


    "You have to ask Gandalf and SOLIN about this..."


    "We are not afraid of orcs. We are also afraid of a sick forest..."


    ¡°......¡±


    The dwarfs were busy talking.


    Morgan took the water bottle, the wine bottle and a small package, took the blanket off the horse''s back, untied the reins, and finally slapped the horse on the ass.


    Watch the white horse run far ahead.


    Morgan also said: "of course we are not afraid of trouble, but it is better to avoid trouble. After all, it is very close to Turin."


    At this time, Gandalf, who seemed to have found something, came with a serious face and shouted to Bahrain, who was loosening the reins for his horse: "leave my horse and I''ll use it."


    The voice fell and the others looked at it immediately.


    Bill Blitzer asked, "Gandalf, aren''t you going to abandon us?"


    Gandalf looked heavy and shook his head: "if it''s not impossible, I don''t want to."


    Morgan stepped forward and said, "do you have to leave?"


    He has memories of the next plot in his memory.


    Morgan really didn''t want Gandalf to leave at this time if he could.


    Gandalf shook his head, looked at Morgan and said in a deep voice, "I''m always at ease with you. Be careful when you enter the forest. And, look after SOLIN."


    Gandalf whispered in Morgan''s ear, patted Morgan on the shoulder and strode towards the horse.


    As he passed by Sorin oak shield, he explained again.


    When Gandalf turned over and got on his horse, he looked at the people and warned loudly, "this is no longer the green forest."


    "There is a river in the forest. It is cursed by black magic. Remember not to touch the river."


    "Also, the air in the forest is likely to make you hallucinate and get lost."


    "Go straight along the road and remember not to deviate."


    "Because once you deviate, it''s hard for you to find the right way again."


    "Remember, no matter what happens, don''t leave the road!"


    Gandalf finished and rode away.


    SOLIN oak shield and Morgan marched into the dark forest.

 Chapter 83

    The sky was thick with lead clouds, and the sky became more and more gloomy.


    This is a sign of rain.


    The cold wind roared, and they watched Gandalf ride away.


    SOLIN oak shield immediately turned to greet the people and said, "come on, we must get to the lonely mountain before sunset on the day of Turin..."


    "There is only one chance to find the secret door into the mountain. We must be fast."


    "Let''s go..."


    "It''s very close to the lonely mountain..."


    "I''ve heard it many times, but I''ve never seen Wushan..."


    "Dori, it won''t be long before you see..."


    "I haven''t seen..."


    "I spent all my money on this expedition. I must earn it all this time..."


    "Don''t worry, you can definitely send a sum this time..."


    "Ha ha, that''s good..."


    As we got closer and closer to the isolated mountain, the mood of the expedition became better.


    The dwarfs chattered and walked into the forest soon.


    "Hua Hua..."


    The pouring rain outside finally came down.


    It''s just that the trees in the dark forest are dense, and the dead yellow leaves are intertwined to block out the sky and the sun.


    It is difficult for the sun to shine in at ordinary times, especially for raindrops.


    The sky grew darker and darker.


    The expedition left the edge of the forest and gradually went deep.


    Gandalf left, led by SOLIN oak shield and white bearded dwarf Bahrain.


    Although Morgan''s strength is not low in the team.


    But he rarely spoke on the road and direction of the expedition.


    First, I really don''t understand, and then I realize that the expedition''s journey is guided by fate. No one can change it, and I don''t want to conflict with SOLIN oak shield.


    The expedition advanced at a constant speed.


    With Gandalf''s account, SOLIN oak shield tried to identify the road covered with dead yellow leaves.


    The soil under my feet is black. Withering and corruption have long killed the weeds and thorns on the ground.


    Walking deeper and deeper, I found that the forest disease was not light.


    Many trees are deformed and intertwined on the ground.


    There are also many trees with ugly things the size of fists like black tumors on their branches.


    Some of these black tumors growing on the branches of the tree have not broken, while others have broken and shed black pus.


    The black thick pus exudes a faint putrid smell.


    Mixed with the rotten smell of the forest.


    Let everyone smell a little uncomfortable.


    Walking in such a forest, the originally happy atmosphere of the expedition became silent unconsciously.


    Stand in front of a fork in the road.


    Sorin oak shield stirred the thick rotten leaves on the ground with his feet, trying to see where the main road led.


    All the weeds and thorns on the ground died because of withering and corruption.


    Leaving the ground covered with thick leaves, the road is easy to walk, but finding the main road becomes troublesome because there seem to be roads everywhere.


    Opened the heavy rotten leaves covered by the fork intersection, and finally saw the regular shaped stones below.


    These stones were left by the elves when they built this road, because there are stones on the roads outside.


    "This way..."


    SOLIN oak shield took the lead to the left intersection.


    The crowd moved on.


    As the people went deeper and deeper into the forest, the sky became darker and darker.


    There are more towering giant trees around, and all kinds of vertical and horizontal branches on the ground climb and stagger.


    The road began to become difficult, and it was more difficult to find the main road left by the elves.


    The smell of decay is getting stronger and stronger.


    "I feel more and more difficult to breathe..."


    "Air, I need more air..."


    "My head is heavy..."


    "We won''t go the wrong way..."


    "No, we always follow the main road. We can''t make mistakes..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Aware of the air and physical discomfort, the dwarfs began to talk again.


    Morgan kept silent, even though he had been vigilant enough since he entered the dark forest.


    At this time, it also began to feel uncomfortable because the oxygen in the air became thin.


    But his head is clear.


    In such a dense forest, a large number of rotten leaves and trees will produce biogas, methane and other things.


    In this case, hypoxia is normal.


    Although science can barely explain the abnormality of hypoxia.


    But the side effects caused by insufficient oxygen are very serious, such as dizziness, headache, slow response and so on.


    Morgan tried to keep calm, but his head began to get a little dizzy because of lack of oxygen.


    "This way..."


    SOLIN oak shield tried to identify the road ahead.


    The expedition continued with a significantly slower pace.


    Morgan kept shaking his head, trying to keep his head awake, and quickly followed SOLIN oak shield.


    Before entering the forest, Gandalf told Morgan that he was optimistic about SOLIN oak shield, not only because he meant to protect him.


    And when Sorin oak shield made a mistake, Gandalf hoped Morgan would remind Sorin in time.


    This repression, tangled climbing, dark corruption in the forest, coupled with hypoxia.


    It''s not so easy to identify the right path on the ground.


    Fortunately, the expedition seemed lucky.


    Although the dwarves were dizzy and moving slowly, they were on the right path after all.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    In front of the crowd, a stone arch bridge finally appeared.


    But the stone arch bridge broke in the middle.


    Below the stone bridge is a black river filled with light green miasma.


    "Bridge, we found the stone bridge mentioned by Gandalf..."


    "How did it break..."


    "Is Gandalf wrong..."


    ¡°......¡±


    The appearance of the stone bridge finally inspired the faint people of the expedition.


    Just standing in front of the broken stone bridge, everyone was a little confused.


    "The river is not very wide. We should be able to swim across..."


    Bilbo looked at the black river in front of him and said.


    The voice fell, and SOLIN, who was still sober, said at once, "no, didn''t you hear what Gandalf said?"


    "Black magic exists in this forest, and the river has been cursed."


    "We must find another way to cross the river."


    SOLIN oak shield walked aside and began to look around.


    "I don''t see any curse in this river..."


    "No body, nothing else, I think so..."


    "SOLIN, the river is so narrow that we can swim across it soon..."


    Dory and Beaufort said with dull eyes as they looked at the river in front of them.


    "Need I say it again? We must cross the river in other ways!"


    SOLIN oak shield shouted coldly at once.


    "Come this way. These vines should be able to support us."


    Morgan shook his head and pointed to the dark vines intertwined above the river.


    Just then, a white deer with snow-white hair suddenly appeared across the black river.

 Chapter 84

    "Hey, what''s that?"


    The dwarf Philip shouted, pointing to the white elk that suddenly appeared across the black river.


    This soon attracted public attention.


    Dwarf devalin said, "what a beautiful deer..."


    White bearded Bahrain also looked at it and said in some doubt, "it''s really beautiful, but how can this deer appear in such a forest?"


    Dwarf Dori shook his head and tried to see the opposite way: "what a fat deer. Maybe we should shoot it. It can let us have a roast deer meal."


    Bilbo also shook his head, saw the opposite side, turned his head with a fairly sober head and shouted at DOLI: "it''s our luck to see the White Deer here. You can''t say that..."


    Morgan also looked at it. A white deer with snow white fur was really beautiful.


    But as Bahrain said, such a white deer is not common, let alone in the dark forest, which has been polluted and corrupt.


    In the fantasy world, the appearance of this white deer is somewhat unusual, because its appearance often represents other meanings.


    For example, Bilbo said: lucky.


    But before everyone could see more, SOLIN oak shield picked up a stone and threw it at the White Deer across the river.


    "Bang..."


    A dull noise.


    The stone hit the trunk of a big tree and failed to hit the white deer.


    Frightened, the white deer ran forward and soon disappeared into the dense forest.


    The stone of Sorin oak shield immediately made Morgan and Bahrain frown.


    It''s really rare to see such a rare creature. We can ignore each other, but it''s not necessary to hurt each other.


    If it was in the original world, Morgan didn''t think there would be any difference when he saw this situation.


    But it''s different in this world.


    Who knows that the stone of SOLIN oak shield hit and ran not only the white deer, but also the luck of the expedition.


    But he didn''t say anything, because the white deer had been scared away.


    The well read bill bock was much more angry with SOLIN oak shield.


    He went straight to SOLIN oak shield and said, "you shouldn''t be like this. It''s our luck to see it."


    SOLIN oak shield reacted in the opposite direction. He shook his head. "I never believe in luck."


    "We can create our own luck!"


    The white deer has run away. It''s useless to say more.


    Seeing that everyone was not so clear about the lack of oxygen, the reaction was obviously slow.


    Morgan shook his head and said loudly, "we can''t stay here any longer."


    "The river is cursed. Let''s pass through these vines."


    SOLIN oak shield looked over, nodded and said, "let the lightest go first."


    The lightest in the line is of course Bilbo the hobbit.


    Although the height is about the same as that of several dwarfs in the team, the dwarfs are obviously stronger and stronger.


    The crowd looked at Bilbo.


    Morgan didn''t say a word.


    Bilbo, as the protagonist, is born with the aura of the protagonist and the supreme ring in his hand.


    It''s definitely not that easy.


    Besides, Bilbo does look shorter and lighter.


    In fact, hobbits grew up barefoot for life reasons.


    Bilbo, too.


    The whole expedition, Bilbo, has been barefoot since the moment he stepped out of his house to join the expedition.


    Look at Bilbo''s feet with thick hair.


    Morgan couldn''t see much difference between his feet and the boots on other people''s feet.


    The thick vines on the black river are black and wet.


    Bilbo goes first.


    Although the reaction was slower than usual, it was flexible.


    He staggered on the slippery vine and moved all the way to the middle of the river.


    "Bilbo, how are you?"


    Asked dwarf Beaufort loudly.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t notice anything wrong..."


    Bilbo''s voice fell, suddenly his feet slipped and fell straight down.


    Fortunately, he grabbed the vines in front of him in time. He was across the river and almost fell into the river.


    The pale green fog inevitably shrouded Bilbo.


    Looking at himself on the river, Bilbo suddenly felt as if the whole world had stopped, huge and incomparable sleep came, and Bilbo suddenly wanted to sleep.


    He slowly closed his eyes. Suddenly, the face of his reflection on the water suddenly became ferocious and twisted.


    Bilbo was startled and sleepless.


    Realizing that something seemed wrong, Bilbo shook and struggled to move on.


    Behind him, I heard Bilbo.


    All the dwarves stepped on the vines and began to cross the river.


    Morgan tied up his things, left the crowd a little, grabbed a strong black vine and began to cross the river.


    Morgan was right not to cross the river with the dwarves.


    Several people climbed on a vine and shook too much.


    Morgan''s side was smooth. When he moved to the center of the river, he suddenly broke the vine below with one foot and stepped empty with one foot. The whole man immediately fell to the water.


    Morgan was shocked, his other foot suddenly hooked the vine, and one hand quickly grabbed the vine forward.


    This is to avoid falling into the water, but the lost feet inevitably fall on the water.


    "Shit..."


    Feeling the wet from his feet, Morgan burst out a rude remark.


    He was already very cautious. Unexpectedly, he was caught.


    Gandalf said the river was cursed. He had to be more careful next.


    Dangling on the water, the slowly rising light green mist was naturally inhaled into Morgan''s mouth and nose.


    In fact, not only Morgan, but all expedition members passing above the black river inevitably inhaled the light green fog rising from the river. The difference is only how much they inhaled.


    "Hoo..."


    Hanging on the water, Morgan took a deep breath and shook his more dizzy head.


    Struggling to get back on your feet.


    Just then, he suddenly felt that his foot close to the water was caught by something.


    Morgan was so surprised that he immediately took out the elf sword with one hand and cut it to the water.


    "Wow..."


    The splash of water flew up, and the sense of bondage from your feet immediately disappeared.


    "Morgan, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, Bahrain, a dwarf on one side, saw Morgan''s strange and asked immediately.


    Morgan quickly raised his feet, re hooked the vine and stood up. Then he looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "be careful, there''s something in the water..."


    Before the words fell, Pang Bo, the sleepy dwarf, finally fell into the water.


    But falling into the water not only failed to wake pomber up, but slept more soundly, and even snored.


    "Pomber..."


    "Pomber..."


    The dwarves shouted at once.


    Just then, pomber, lying snoring on the water, suddenly began to move.


    Moving speed from slow to fast,


    Pompey was dragged away from the water where the dwarves were and quickly moved to Morgan''s side.


    At this time, the dwarfs finally found something strange and immediately exclaimed, "pomber..."


    "Pomber..."


    "Morgan..."


    "Come on..."


    Looking at pomber, who was quickly dragged away below, Morgan changed his face and had no time to think too much. He immediately jumped into the river with an elf sword.

 Chapter 85

    "Bang..."


    The water splashed up.


    Morgan jumped into the river with an elf sword.


    The river was so deep that Morgan couldn''t step on it at all.


    However, he was excellent in water in his previous life and is still good in this life.


    There is no panic in the water, and I know that it is not my home under the water.


    Without blind action, Morgan guarded himself with a long sword in one hand and grabbed pomper in the other hand to swim to the shore quickly.


    Pomber was pulled. The things under the water didn''t expect the food in his hand to fly. He immediately wrestled with Morgan.


    Just then.


    Morgan''s face changed. He noticed that his feet were caught by something, and his whole body immediately sank down.


    He immediately released pomper and immediately dived into the water.


    It''s just that the water is muddy and dark. You can''t see anything at all.


    Fortunately, his feet were caught, and Morgan estimated that the thing that caught him could still be.


    The elf sword stabbed at his feet.


    It seemed that nothing had been stabbed, but Morgan immediately felt that one of his feet was loose.


    At this time, I saw Morgan in trouble.


    On the vine not far away, two figures resolutely jumped into the water.


    With two loud bangs, SOLIN oak shield and devalin quickly swam towards Morgan, one with a dagger and the other with a hammer.


    Here, Morgan stabbed his second sword underwater.


    It also seemed that nothing had been stabbed, but the other caught foot was immediately released.


    Morgan immediately came out of the water.


    He saw that pomber was dragged away again when he was fighting with underwater things.


    Fortunately, SOLIN oak shield and devalin finally arrived.


    They grabbed pomper and swam to the shore quickly.


    At this time, Morgan got out of trouble and caught up. The three worked together, and pomber was quickly dragged to the shore.


    The things in the water seemed to be surprised by the three people. They realized that things could not be done, but there was no movement.


    When the three men gasped, they carried the bloated Pompey ashore.


    This guy is still snoring and sleeping deeply.


    "Wake up, pomber..."


    Morgan patted, cried pomper, but it didn''t work at all.


    Devalin, who was the most grumpy, couldn''t see it. He was immediately unhappy. He raised his hand and slapped pomber.


    However, with theout eggs, it still has no effect.


    Pompey was still snoring.


    "Pa pa..."


    Devalin was even more upset and slapped again.


    Pompey''s face turned red, but his snoring was still loud.


    "Damn it!"


    Devalin still wanted to do it, but Morgan stopped him.


    "It''s not like normal sleep."


    "No matter how you do it, he won''t wake up."


    Morgan shook his head and said that Sorin oak shield was staring at pomber with a frown.


    At this time, a line of dwarves not far away finally reached the other side of the river through vines.


    "How''s it going..."


    "Is pomper okay..."


    "Pompey can still sleep at this time?"


    "Pomber... Pomber..."


    The dwarfs spoke one after another.


    With the excitement of the scene just now, a group of dwarfs seemed to wake up a lot.


    "Don''t shout. He won''t wake up."


    "Have you forgotten what Gandalf said before?"


    "This is a cursed river."


    "By the way, how are you three?"


    Balin with white beard shook his head and looked at Morgan and solindwarin.


    Devalin said, "there seems to be nothing different except that his head is more dizzy than before."


    Sorin oak shield shook his head and said, "nothing special."


    Morgan thought carefully, frowned and said, "his head seems to be more dizzy than before. There''s nothing else."


    "Lift pomper up, we should go..."


    Sorin oak shield ordered, suddenly thinking of something, turned to Morgan and asked, "by the way, Morgan, what was the matter with you just now?"


    Morgan wondered, "what?"


    SOLIN oak shield continued, "what did you just let go of pomber and get under the water for?"


    Morgan was stunned, frowned and said, "something just grabbed my foot underwater."


    The voice fell, and other people around looked at it immediately.


    Sorin oak shield looked at Morgan and frowned. "There''s something underwater. What?"


    Morgan''s face changed slightly: "pomber was caught by that thing. Didn''t you find it?"


    This time, SOLIN oak shield was stunned: "pomber was caught. Wasn''t pomber taken away by the flowing water? When was he caught?"


    Morgan''s face turned ugly at the words of SOLIN oak shield.


    He looked at the others and found that everyone looked at himself with a little doubt.


    Morgan immediately looked at Bahrain, the wisest of the dwarves.


    As if he knew what Morgan wanted to ask, Bahrain said, "it seems to us that pomber was really carried away by the current, not something else."


    "Morgan, are you wrong?"


    Hearing Bahrain''s words, Morgan''s face sank completely.


    "Are they all wrong, or are they just wrong."


    "If you are really wrong, what is the thing you just grabbed under the water?"


    "Wait, just under the water, my sword doesn''t seem to stab the entity..."


    "Is everything just your own illusion..."


    Morgan stood where he was, his face uncertain.


    Meanwhile, Sorin oak shield ordered others to carry the sleeping pomper onto a simple stretcher made of wooden poles.


    "Morgan, we should go."


    Bilbo''s voice came.


    Morgan''s face returned to calm and followed.


    "Morgan, are you okay?"


    Bilbo looked at Morgan and asked.


    He had just heard the conversation between Morgan and SOLIN oak shield.


    "It''s all right."


    Morgan shook his head. He had suspected that what he had just seen and felt was an illusion, but the illusion was too clear.


    It makes him a little incomprehensible.


    The expedition team moved on.


    Across the cursed black river.


    The road is obviously more difficult.


    The darker the sky, the denser the trees, the winding vines, the thinner the air, and the white fog began to fill the air.


    Mushrooms of various sizes appeared on both sides of the road.


    But it''s all one color: black.


    A lot of white spider silk can be seen on the ground, on the trunk and on the vine.


    Everything around looked wet and sticky.


    The expedition people tirelessly moved forward in the dead forest, but the speed was slower and slower.


    "I''m so tired. I think we should have a rest..."


    "Me too, SOLIN, can we have a rest? I really can''t walk..."


    "Take a break."


    Hearing the voice behind him, SOLIN oak shield said immediately.


    The voice fell, and the dwarves behind them immediately sat down and rested.


    "No wind, no birds, nothing here..."


    "Who knows what time it is?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "I can''t even remember what day it is today..."


    "We''ve spent too much time here. Doesn''t this cursed damn forest have an end?"


    "I can''t see the end, only trees and more trees..."


    The dwarves were talking to themselves with a dull head and dull eyes.


    At the back of the line, Morgan shook his dizzy head, pulled out a short sword from his waist, raised his hand and stabbed him in his leg.

 Chapter 86

    Deep in the dark forest.


    Dense trees, narrow space, thin air and fog.


    Everything around the world seems to have only two extreme colors: black and white.


    The whole forest looked extremely depressed.


    "Morgan, what are you... Doing?"


    Bilbo shook his head and looked at Morgan vaguely.


    Bilbo couldn''t react quickly with his extremely heavy head.


    All the members of the expedition were in poor condition at this time.


    Hearing the voice coming from his side, Morgan kept shaking his head, trying to keep a trace of reason.


    He slowly turned his head, looked at Bilbo beside him and said, "nothing. Let yourself wake up."


    Then he ignored Bilbo and took the dagger to the position with more meat on his thigh and little influence.


    For a moment, a trace of personal severe pain immediately shocked Morgan''s spirit.


    The tired and heavy head was like a cool wind blowing from a dead summer evening.


    It made Morgan wake up in an instant.


    At the same time, a cut was cut in the thigh, and a trace of red blood immediately flowed out of the wound.


    "Hiss..."


    The head is dizzy, but it doesn''t affect the pain nerve at all.


    Morgan shivered.


    Turning his head, Bilbo''s attention was attracted by the white cobweb on the dead tree behind him.


    Trying to reach out and move.


    Morgan, who was sober for a long time, saw this scene and immediately remembered that Bilbo''s move seemed to attract a giant demonized spider monster in the memory plot.


    So Morgan grabbed Bilbo''s hand and said, "this is a cursed ominous forest. We''d better not touch these things."


    "Uh..."


    Being stunned by Morgan, Bilbo''s head is dizzy and his reaction is not as fast as usual, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a brain.


    After reacting, Bilbo looked at Morgan with a silly smile and said, "you''re right, Morgan..."


    At this time.


    SOLIN oak shield in front of the team looked at another intersection not far from the front and said, "this damn forest seems to have no end. Maybe we should try another road..."


    "This way..."


    With his own voice, SOLIN oak shield pushed away the dwarf eurydolli who stood in front of him and strode forward.


    Dwarf bofo saw the movement of SOLIN oak shield and immediately said, "wait, Gandalf said we can''t deviate..."


    The voice was broken, and was interrupted by the sling oak shield. "I has the final say, and do whatever I say."


    SOLIN oak shield said and walked forward.


    At this time, the dwarf Ouli, who was originally dizzy and unstable, was pushed by SOLIN oak shield and immediately fell to Morgan and Bilbo behind him.


    Being hit by Ou Li behind him, Morgan, who had just got up, suddenly fell on a large cobweb behind him.


    The huge movement immediately caused all the surrounding cobwebs to vibrate violently.


    Morgan turned over and stood up. He had no time to tear the sticky spider silk wrapped around him. He turned to look at the dwarf Ouli with a dull face and looked at the large cobwebs behind him.


    Just wanted to say something.


    But I heard the voice of SOLIN oak shield coming from the front: "keep up."


    Ou Li turned and followed the crowd to another road.


    Morgan didn''t have the mind to apologize to Ouli at once. He looked at the road with stones under his feet, and looked at SOLIN oak shield to choose the pure slippery soil road.


    I don''t know what SOLIN oak shield did.


    So he immediately shouted, "SOLIN, you''re on the wrong road. This is the elf road we''re going to take."


    "Of course I know Morgan. We spent too much time on that road. We should try another way."


    "The day of Turin is approaching and we can''t afford to waste time..."


    Obviously, Morgan was treated differently from other dwarves. SOLIN oak shield explained a few words and continued to move forward.


    The sound came from afar.


    Watching a group of dwarves walking away in front.


    Bilbo, who already knew what had happened, looked eagerly at Morgan and said, "what if they didn''t listen to Gandalf and deviated from the main road?"


    "What should I do?"


    "What else can I do if I don''t follow up?"


    "This damn self righteous paranoia!"


    Morgan was upset.


    Without SOLIN oak shield''s pride, paranoia, paranoia and self righteousness, the expedition''s journey would be much smoother.


    Looking at the dwarves gradually disappearing, I know I can''t wait any longer.


    Morgan forcibly calmed down his unhappiness and said, "what else can we do? We can only keep up."


    "Who let this be the dwarf expedition."


    Morgan said, striding in the direction of the dwarfs.


    Bilbo shrugged and hurried up.


    The expedition moved on.


    Separated from the spirit road of the main road, the road at the foot of the expedition became narrower and more rugged.


    SOLIN oak shield led the expedition straight ahead, and then forward.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Finally, the front was blocked by a dry ditch four or five meters deep, and there was no way.


    "We should have turned at the back intersection just now. I see that road is very good. It must be the right road..."


    "Which way... We have passed more than one intersection..."


    "I forgot, that''s the one..."


    "What shall we do? Shall we turn around?"


    "Is it a waste of time to turn around? I don''t think the ditch is very deep. We should be able to get there..."


    "Don''t be silly, we can''t get through. Don''t forget that pomper is still asleep..."


    "Who do you think is stupid? Why can''t you get through here..."


    "That''s you. You have the ability to fly over and show me..."


    "You''re looking for trouble, aren''t you, Philip..."


    "What if I trouble you? I''m not afraid of a thief..."


    "You''re killing yourself, Lucifer..."


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    Seeing that there was no way ahead, the dwarves immediately talked and talked.


    Just talking, the dwarves Philip and Ouli quickly quarreled, and soon pushed and started to move their hands.


    Philip and Ouli made this move.


    The two dwarves'' brothers, Qili and Noli, immediately pushed and scolded each other.


    Then, together with devalin, groin, ouyin and dolly, the dwarfs immediately looked down on each other and began to push and shove with angry faces and spit rubbish at each other.


    The stretcher hands moved with each other, and pomber on the stretcher was naturally dropped to the ground.


    Without any sign of waking up, Pompey continued to lie on the ground and fell asleep.


    Looking at a group of dwarfs who quickly became chaotic in a short time and began to work.


    Morgan shook his dizzy head with force. He didn''t mean to come forward to dissuade, but immediately stepped back for tens of meters to watch the excitement.


    Bilbo saw this and immediately made the same action as Morgan.


    At the same time that the dwarves pushed, criticized and attacked each other.


    At the top of the dark forest.


    Several huge dark figures are emerging from the dense withered yellow leaves.


    Quickly approach in the direction of the expedition.

 Chapter 87

    Stand in front of the circuit breaker.


    SOLIN oak shield widened his eyes and looked at everything around him.


    He didn''t understand the obviously better way.


    "Why did it break here?"


    "Is your judgment wrong?"


    "No, my judgment will not be wrong."


    "The team wasted too much time on Gandalf''s so-called elf road to prove that the road was wrong."


    "The right road must be near here. Your judgment will not be wrong..."


    "By the way, how long has the expedition been in this forest?"


    "I don''t seem to remember..."


    "My head hurts. This damn cursed forest..."


    Sorin oak shield knocked his head with his hand and couldn''t help shaking his head. He scolded in his heart.


    Looking back from a distance, SOLIN oak shield turned his head and saw the terrible scene of the dwarfs pushing and shouting behind him.


    Sorin oak shield was so angry that he immediately shouted, "enough!"


    "Stop it!"


    There was no doubt about the position of SOLIN oak shield in the hearts of the dwarves. With a loud cry, the dwarves stopped immediately.


    But because they took the lead, Ou Li and Fei Li obviously worked together with real guns.


    Ou Li gave Philip two feet, and Philip hit Ou Li''s face door with a fist.


    At this time, Philip was so dirty that he couldn''t see that he was hurt by Ouli''s feet.


    But on Ouli''s face, the bright red nosebleed was particularly noticeable.


    "Philip scolded me first..."


    Looking at the crowd, they all focused on their nosebleed face. Ou Li''s face was a little embarrassed and immediately spoke loudly.


    When Ou Li opened his mouth, Fei Li also said loudly, "Ou Li found fault first..."


    Before their words fell, SOLIN oak shield looked over with cold eyes and shouted again: "shut up!"


    When Sorin oak shield yelled at them, they immediately stopped and shut up.


    Looking at a group of completely quiet dwarves, SOLIN oak shield continued: "it''s very close to Turin. We can''t waste too much time in this damn forest."


    "The right road must still be around. So many of us will find it if we look for it separately!"


    Watch SOLIN oak shield continue to go wrong.


    Morgan''s mind flashed again what Gandalf had told him before: watch SOLIN.


    Besides, he doesn''t want to meet the biggest enemy of the forest


    "What is the greatest enemy?"


    "Damn it..."


    Morgan shook his head hard, but he couldn''t remember the memory plot before.


    The longer you stay in this forest, the heavier your head becomes.


    The previous method of putting a sword on your thigh can only make your head a little sober, but it can''t last too long.


    But continue to give yourself a sword. The way to stimulate your spirit with pain is only the worst way.


    It doesn''t work if the damage is light.


    Serious damage is bound to affect their combat effectiveness.


    Morgan really didn''t want to do such a stupid thing unless he had to.


    But he couldn''t just watch SOLIN oak shield go on wrong.


    Thinking of this, Morgan immediately said, "SOLIN, the forest is so big that blind search is not a good way."


    "The day of Turin is approaching and we can''t delay any longer."


    "Maybe we should go back to the main road Gandalf said before."


    Morgan''s voice fell.


    Everyone''s eyes looked over.


    Before that, no one in the expedition dared to publicly refute the decision against SOLIN oak shield except Gandalf, who left temporarily.


    Morgan is the third.


    The second is Balin, the dwarf with white beard, who was once the Minister of the Kingdom at the foot of the mountain. Together with SOLIN oak shield, he has experienced too many hardships of the Turin dwarves.


    However, due to identity reasons, Bahrain has such qualifications, but it is basically based on the opinions of SOLIN oak shield.


    Morgan is different.


    All the dwarves and Bilbo know.


    Morgan is not only powerful, but also has saved SOLIN from crisis many times.


    If anyone in the team dares to point out the mistakes of SOLIN oak shield.


    Except Gandalf, only Morgan.


    However, Morgan has rarely expressed his opinions in the team.


    What happened at this time?


    Facing the people''s eyes, Morgan Gao looked at SOLIN oak shield without fear.


    Sorin oak shield looked at Morgan for a moment, then shook his head and said, "we''re too far from the main road."


    "It takes more time to go back at this time. We have no time to waste..."


    "That''s it. I feel that the closer road is near here. Everyone looks separately."


    SOLIN oak shield said that he was the first to go aside.


    Hear each other say so.


    Morgan didn''t know whether Sorin oak shield didn''t want to bow to Gandalf and himself or admit his mistakes.


    In short, SOLIN oak shield''s attitude was firm and said he would not go back.


    Morgan is not going to speak.


    Because it will inevitably conflict with SOLIN oak shield.


    The dwarves would support SOLIN oak shield even if they knew that his decision was wrong.


    Morgan wouldn''t be stupid enough to have sex with each other.


    "That''s it. Next, you should be vigilant and try your best to protect yourself."


    Morgan thought to himself, looking at the dwarfs who were spreading out to find their way.


    "What shall we do?"


    At this time, Bilbo suddenly said.


    Morgan looked at Bilbo and suddenly thought that the boy thought he was with himself, not with the dwarfs?


    Yes, Bilbo had been looked down upon by the dwarves and ridiculed by SOLIN oak shield. I''m afraid he thought he was with Gandalf and himself.


    "What else can I do? Find it."


    "This is the team of dwarves."


    Morgan was unhappy and said casually.


    Fortunately, he knows that he is in the Middle Earth world and roughly knows the next plot.


    Otherwise, if you''re in a strange world, take a risk with people like SOLIN oak shield.


    Morgan had already turned the table and left.


    The stubbornness, arrogance and arrogance of dwarves are almost annoying to those who have really experienced it.


    The crowd soon dispersed.


    Look for the so-called real road in the mouth of SOLIN oak shield.


    Morgan looked for a while and rested against a dead tree.


    One hand pressed on both sides of the temple and whispered, "I can''t remember..."


    "A very important thing was forgotten by yourself?"


    "What the hell is it?"


    Breathing the thin air around, my mind seemed turbid.


    Morgan couldn''t concentrate at all. He thought of anything a little further away.


    "What is it..."


    Morgan closed his eyes and leaned against the tree, trying to remember.


    Just then.


    A giant spider with a huge body, covered with black needle hair and a ferocious and ugly face quietly climbed down from the big tree behind him.


    Morgan, who was sitting with his eyes closed, stretched out a huge needle like spike and plunged into it.

 Chapter 88

    "What have you forgotten..."


    Morgan sat under the withered tree with his eyes closed and his temples pressed, trying to think.


    Suddenly, a small, inaudible sound behind him suddenly came into his ears from above his head.


    Morgan was surprised, but did not act rashly.


    One hand continued to rub on the temple, while the other hand quietly touched the elf sword at hand.


    The slight sound began to get louder.


    "The other party is getting closer to himself..."


    The thrill of danger immediately sobered Morgan''s turbid head.


    Trying to listen to the movement behind him, Morgan was tense and ready to fight.


    The sound above my head keeps getting louder.


    At the same time, a foul smell began to come from above.


    Morgan secretly felt the slight sound above his head, just when the sound stopped.


    Morgan suddenly got up and took out the elf sword. Without looking at it, he cleaved behind him.


    "Bang..."


    A slightly crisp sound.


    As soon as a huge, long needle like sharp thorn reached into the air, it was cut off by Morgan with a sharp sword and fell to the ground.


    Morgan then saw what was attacking him.


    This is a giant spider monster with a body connected to a bloated abdomen, a head of nearly three meters, and eight long pointed dark hairs, full of sharp long legs with the thickness of adult arms.


    When you see the monster in front of you.


    Morgan immediately remembered what he had just been struggling with.


    Not long ago, he was knocked down by dwarf Ouli and pressed on the cobweb, which startled the memory of the giant dark demonized spider monster in the plot.


    But it''s no use remembering at this time.


    Because these monsters have found the door.


    Morgan confronted the giant dark demonized spider monster in front of him with a long sword.


    His eyes kept looking around.


    Sure enough, at least a dozen giant spider monsters appeared in his sight.


    And he could see the figures of three expedition members around him.


    Besides groin, he is still fighting a dark demonized spider monster.


    The other two have been brought to the tree by a giant spider monster with a huge white spider cocoon.


    "Is this special..."


    The sight immediately shocked Morgan.


    But soon he thought that the cursed forest led to the depression of everyone on the expedition. If his spirit had not been greatly strengthened, the five senses would have been improved a lot.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for him to escape the sneak attack of these giant spider monsters this time.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    As if aware of the distraction of the food in front of him, the giant demonized spider monster immediately came forward with a strange cry, raised two sharp and slender legs and rushed towards Morgan.


    Morgan, who had been paying attention to the spider monster in front of him, was unprepared. He saw the spider monster coming.


    Morgan did not retreat, but immediately greeted him with a long sword.


    There were two more bangs.


    The two sharp legs waved by the giant demonized spider monster were instantly cut off by Morgan.


    The spider monster has good defense on its long feet.


    Morgan had the sound of cutting wood.


    However, such defensive power may also play a role in ordinary weapons.


    But for the high elf sword, it is not a worry.


    Two swords cut off the two sharp forelimbs of the giant demonized spider monster.


    The spider monster immediately noticed the power of the food in front of him and had to step back.


    But Morgan wouldn''t let it go.


    If he didn''t pay attention this time, he might really be attacked by the spider monster, and an anesthetic would be put on his body.


    I want to run after pretending.


    Morgan immediately caught up with him, raised his sword and cut him.


    The giant demonized spider monster was caught up and hid, but only waved its sharp feet again to resist.


    Morgan cut off the spider monster''s two legs with a sword.


    The spider monster felt the approach of death, and immediately opened its big mouth full of black sharp teeth, hissing. At the same time, its bloated abdomen immediately bowed and ejected a large amount of white liquid sticky spider silk.


    The white liquid spider silk attacks indiscriminately.


    Morgan was caught off guard and immediately sprayed all over his face.


    The prey was glued by spider silk. If it was normal, the giant demonized spider monster didn''t have to think about it at all and jumped on it immediately.


    But at this moment, the giant demonized spider monster obviously hesitated.


    "The fighting power of human food in front of us is too strong. Will you be in danger if you go up like this? You''d better run away first..."


    The giant demonized spider monster hesitated in his simple thinking.


    Morgan has quickly removed the sticky spider silk from his face.


    At this time, seeing that human food was out of trouble, the giant demonized spider monster could no longer hesitate. He immediately turned and climbed up the tree.


    But Morgan didn''t want to let go of the monster that sprayed himself with white liquid.


    Looking at the giant demonized spider monster who quickly climbed the tree, Morgan looked angry, raised his elf sword and threw it at the spider monster''s bloated abdomen.


    "Bang..."


    The elf sword instantly pierced the bloated abdomen of the giant demonized spider and deeply pierced the tree trunk.


    "Hiss... Hiss..."


    The severe pain immediately made the spider monster struggle and hiss.


    Just a few seconds.


    The scream of the giant demonized spider monster quickly weakened and stopped.


    The struggle of the body stopped immediately.


    Watching the demonized spider monster die, Morgan climbed up the tree and pulled out the elf sword.


    At this time, there was an angry scolding not far away.


    Morgan turned to see that it was the dwarf groin.


    Unfortunately, he is surrounded by three giant demonized spider monsters.


    At this time, it has been pressed on the ground by a spider monster, and a thick and sharp transparent needle straw is constantly stabbing groin below.


    Two other giant demonized spider monsters also surrounded.


    Seeing that groin was in danger, Morgan strode to the three giant demonized spider monsters with an elf sword.


    The distance was not too far. Morgan''s movement immediately attracted the attention of the three spider monsters.


    Except that the spider monster pressing above groin is frantically attacking groin.


    The other two spider monsters immediately threw down the food occupied by their companions and ran to the new food.


    As the distance quickly drew closer, Morgan looked at the giant demonized spider monster waving sharp legs in front of him.


    Decisively unleashed skills.


    "Charge!"


    At the moment of skill launch, Morgan''s figure immediately flew towards two giant demonized spider monsters like a runaway locomotive.


    The speed was so fast that there was almost a residual shadow in the air behind him.


    Suddenly, Morgan jumped up in front of the leading spider monster with an elf sword.


    The leading giant demonized spider monster was obviously flustered by Morgan''s sudden appearance.


    But the time was too fast and too short. The spider monster didn''t have time to respond. It just made a panic hiss in his mouth, and was cut down by Morgan''s sword.


    The head armor of the giant dark demonized spider monster is obviously much harder than the foot defense.


    But under Morgan''s sword, there is no egg at all.


    The whole spider monster body, including the first half of the head, was split in two.


    A large number of foul smelling liquid of yellow, black and white immediately poured out and flowed all over the ground.


    At this time, the second giant demonized spider monster immediately behind the dead spider monster reacted, hissed, raised two sharp legs and rushed to Morgan.


    Morgan kept walking, raised his head, quickly slid a shovel under the ferocious spider monster, raised his sword and stabbed it up.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    The giant demonized spider monster was almost pierced and jacked up by Morgan with a long sword, and immediately screamed and struggled violently.


    But after only two breaths, the spider monster above Morgan was motionless and dead.

 Chapter 89

    "Bah, bah..."


    I noticed that the giant dark demonized spider monster above was completely dead.


    Morgan breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the foul juice on his face and vomited several mouthfuls.


    This is the smelly liquid sputtered when the whole brain bag of the spider monster in front was split in two with a sword. I don''t know whether it is brain pulp or something.


    His mind relaxed a little, and Morgan noticed the sound of fierce fighting from one side.


    He immediately turned his head and saw that it was the dwarf groin under the spider monster who turned over and got out of the trap.


    At this time, he was in a fierce battle with the giant demonized spider monster.


    And the angry groin obviously got the upper hand.


    Morgan took a deep breath, got up and overturned the dead giant demonized spider monster on the ground.


    Then he stepped on the spider monster''s body and pulled out the elf sword stuck in the hard shell under the spider monster''s head.


    When Morgan pulled out the elf sword and looked at groin again.


    He saw that the other party was carrying a battle axe and cut it on the dark and round terror eyes on the face of the giant demonized spider.


    "Poop..."


    Black juice sputtered, and the face-to-face groin was immediately sputtered all over his face.


    "Bah bah..."


    "This damn monster."


    Groin wiped the smelly liquid on her face and thick beard, kicked the dead body and scolded with hate.


    "It''s all right."


    Morgan stepped forward and looked at the embarrassed groin.


    "It''s okay, what''s a monster..."


    Groin didn''t care, but seemed to realize that she was seen from the beginning to the end by Morgan not far away. She added in a shy whisper: "if I hadn''t noticed..."


    Morgan didn''t hear groin''s low beep clearly, but immediately thought of the other two dwarves captured by these giant dark demonized spiders.


    Just then, there was an angry roar in the distance.


    As soon as Morgan''s face changed, he immediately said to groin, "come on, these big spiders must have attacked others."


    Then he immediately ran in the direction of the roar.


    Groin quickly followed.


    They quickly arrived at the place where the sound came from. There was a small open space in the middle with dense towering trees and huge roots.


    At least six or seven giant dark demonized spider monsters are besieging SOLIN, oak shield and devalin.


    Not far away.


    The dwarf Qili is holding the sharp legs of a giant spider monster in his arms.


    Another spider monster is holding an oversized casting needle and stabbing it up.


    The situation is very critical.


    See such a situation.


    Morgan and groin both turned pale.


    Morgan quickly said, "you help SOLIN them, I''ll help Qili."


    The voice fell, and Morgan rushed out with the elf sword before groin spoke.


    "Good!"


    As soon as groin spoke, he saw Morgan running out.


    Groin immediately tilted her mouth and whispered in her heart.


    Then he took the axe and ran to the battlefield of SOLIN oak shield and devalin.


    Although a little upset about Morgan''s arrogant behavior.


    But for Morgan''s strength, groin is still convinced.


    Not to mention previous achievements.


    Just after the battle, he just didn''t pay attention. Morgan quickly killed two giant spider monsters and saved himself. You can see that it''s general.


    Now Morgan is going to save Qili. Groin is very relieved.


    "Go away..."


    When the weapon was released, the body was hugged by the giant spider behind him with long legs. Qi Li was angry and attacked the spider monster behind him with his fist and elbow, but also constantly avoided the needle attack of another spider monster in front of him.


    "Fuck off!"


    Qi Li attacked the giant spider monster behind him with his bare hands.


    However, the damage caused by the spider shell, which has a certain defense against ordinary swords and weapons, must be negligible.


    The giant demonized spider monster behind him hugged more and more tightly.


    The spider monster straw in front of him attacks more and more urgently.


    Just when Qili was about to lose support.


    He saw Morgan, a teacher who had no real name for himself, suddenly appeared in front with a sword and cleaved hard at the giant spider monster in front of him.


    Morgan charged to the spider monster, jumped up, and cut down with his elf sword in both hands for a moment.


    He regretted it.


    At this time, the giant dark demonized spider monster attacked the magic force with its ass back.


    The bloated and round abdomen full of needle like black horror hairs knows that it is full of things at a glance.


    Morgan cut it with this sword.


    The hard shell on the belly of the giant spider monster almost didn''t exist. The elf long sword instantly cut through the defense and cut into the belly of the spider monster.


    In an instant, the bloated immediately burst.


    The disgusting juices of yellow, black, white and green burst out immediately.


    Morgan, the initiator standing face to face, bore the brunt, and was instantly sprayed with all kinds of lax stench juice.


    "Fuck..."


    Feel the disgusting smell on your face.


    Even in such a critical situation, Morgan was stunned.


    The giant dark demonized spider monster whose belly was cut and exploded died quickly.


    Qili breathed a sigh of relief and called his teacher Morgan with great joy.


    Morgan reacted quickly. Regardless of the disgusting and smelly juice on his face and mouth, he immediately jumped at the giant spider monster entangled with Qili.


    On another battlefield not far away.


    Sorin oak shield and devalin are fighting several giant demonized spider monsters.


    Groin arrived in time at this time, and the pressure was suddenly light.


    Sorin oak shield immediately looked at his nephew Qili and was relieved to find Morgan''s help.


    Morgan quickly cut off several feet holding Qili spider monster. After Qili broke free, he stabbed a sword from a huge mouthpiece full of dark fangs and quickly stabbed the spider monster in front of him.


    Morgan pulled out his long sword, looked at Qili and immediately asked, "Why are you alone, others?"


    Qili immediately stretched out his hand and pointed forward obliquely.


    Morgan looked up and saw the air crisscrossed by the branches of the big trees above.


    There are huge cobwebs everywhere.


    In the middle of the spider web, several huge white spider cocoons wrapped in spider silk like zongzi hang upside down in the air.


    Further away, several huge dark figures were climbing down from the trees.


    Morgan immediately turned to look at the battlefield on the other side of SOLIN oak shield.


    With the addition of groin, only half of the six or seven giant dark demonized spider monsters were quickly killed.


    So he immediately turned to Qili and said, "let''s go and save them."


    Morgan said, pulled out his dagger from his waist and threw it to Qi Li with bare hands. Then he strode to the side of the tree and climbed up quickly.


    Qili took the dagger and quickly followed it.


    Another small battlefield not far away.


    Bilbo attacked the giant spider monster in front of him with a short sword.


    Finally, when Bilbo breathed heavily, he stabbed the spider monster into the compound eye and stabbed the spider monster to death.


    He quickly picked up the golden ring under the spider monster''s body and wiped it clean. He stared at the dead spider monster and murmured, "mine!"


    "This belongs to me!"

 Chapter 90

    "This belongs to me..."


    Staring at his eyes, it exudes a golden seductive light color, a lost gold ring.


    Bilbo couldn''t help muttering to himself, his heart full of excitement.


    How angry and anxious I was when I just lost my ring.


    How happy and excited he was at this moment.


    Greedily looking at the charming ring in front of him, Bilbo even felt that he would not be tired of looking at it forever.


    Soon, something strange seemed to be detected.


    Bilbo suddenly grabbed the ring in his hand.


    The eyes quickly returned to normal.


    Bilbo suddenly felt that there was something wrong with his emotional state.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Shook his head and took two deep breaths.


    Bilbo opened his hand again, and the gold ring was still in his palm.


    But there was no such feeling that he was so fascinated, so infatuated, that he could hardly lose it at all.


    Although he still likes the ring.


    But Bilbo thought.


    If Gandalf or Morgan asked for the ring.


    He felt that he would still be willing to give the ring to them.


    As for other people''s demands, such as Sorin oak shield and dwarves in the expedition.


    He certainly won''t give it.


    Because he felt that his relationship with the dwarves was not as good as that with Gandalf Morgan.


    "Hoo..."


    Thinking of this, Bilbo suddenly became very relaxed as if a large stone that had been overstocked for a long time had been removed.


    Relax and feel good naturally.


    Put the gold ring in your pocket.


    Bilbo stood up, looked left and right, quickly chose a direction and walked carefully.


    ......


    "This way..."


    It''s like coming to a spider cave. There are cobwebs everywhere.


    Morgan walked carefully between the tree trunks, destroyed the cobwebs in the way with his long sword, and walked quickly to the expedition members wrapped in cocoons by giant dark demonized spiders.


    These giant spider monsters spit out too thick silk and too sticky webs.


    Morgan had to be careful.


    If you accidentally fall off and get entangled in a cobweb.


    That''s really troublesome.


    Morgan greeted Qili behind him, and they moved forward carefully.


    The fighting continued not far below.


    Giant dark demonized spiders continue to reinforce below.


    SOLIN, oak shield, devalin and groin couldn''t stop fighting at all.


    I should have seen Morgan and Qili quietly climb up the tree.


    The three fought harder and harder. They kept greeting the relatives of these giant spiders, for fear that these giant spider monsters didn''t notice them.


    "This way..."


    Carefully bypass a large cobweb.


    Morgan said hello to Qili behind him when he was about to approach several huge dwarf spider cocoons.


    Suddenly, a strange cry came from the front.


    Morgan''s face changed slightly and immediately hid from the big tree behind him.


    Qili also heard the sound and immediately hid behind another thick tree.


    Soon, the strange sound became clearer and clearer.


    Several dark huge figures soon appeared on the big tree in front.


    It''s a new group of giant demonized spider monsters.


    Morgan glanced carefully. The number was at least about ten or twenty.


    If this disturbed the giant spider monsters.


    Morgan two people, let alone save other dwarves, even themselves are likely to be planted into a spider cocoon made by giant spider monsters.


    In such an environment, Morgan had no bottom to fight with so many giant spider monsters.


    The two stood behind the tree without saying a word and stood in silence.


    His face was heavy and his arms were clenched.


    Didn''t keep them waiting long.


    Maybe it''s because the fighting is too fierce below.


    The giant demonized spider monster quickly climbed down the battlefield.


    When the last spider monster landed straight down the battlefield with spider silk.


    Morgan and Qili walked out from behind the trunk again and quickly approached several giant spider cocoons standing upside down in the air.


    No more accidents this time.


    Looking at the familiar face vaguely visible in the spider cocoon, the dwarf inside closed his eyes and breathed evenly, as if he were asleep.


    Morgan raised his long sword and cut off the thick spider silk hanging from the cocoon.


    "Poof poof..."


    The heavy cocoon wrapped around the dwarf fell straight down, smashed several small cobwebs and fell directly to the ground below.


    With the help of cobwebs, the dwarves in the spider cocoon will not be hurt at all.


    With the first spider cocoon falling to the ground.


    Not far from the battlefield, the two sides immediately reacted fiercely.


    The giant dark demonized spider monsters saw that the hidden food was rescued and destroyed, immediately exploded, and immediately a spider monster climbed up the tree.


    When SOLIN oak shield saw that his teammates were rescued, they immediately burst out with greater fighting power.


    They don''t want these spider monsters to interfere with Morgan and Qili''s rescue.


    "Kill them and don''t let them leave alive!"


    SOLIN oak shield looked at the first dwarf who fell to the ground, woke up, began to tear the spider silk, and immediately roared at devalin groin.


    "Don''t worry, none of them want to leave!"


    The irascible old brother devalin roared, smashed all the eyes of the giant spider monster in front of him with his fist, and thrust his fist directly into the brain of the spider monster in front of him.


    "I won''t be careless this time..."


    Groin hummed and waved an axe to split the skull of the spider monster in front of her.


    On big trees, in dense cobwebs.


    Morgan again wielded his sword and cut off the second spider silk with a huge cocoon.


    At this time, Qili quickly arrived and immediately participated.


    The two kept waving swords.


    One giant spider cocoon after another fell like an egg.


    At the same time, three giant demonized spiders who had left the battlefield below were shouting angrily and rushing towards the two people on the tree trunk.


    Morgan and Qili immediately accelerated.


    When the last giant spider cocoon fell down, look at the three giant demonized spiders approaching rapidly.


    Morgan didn''t want to fight these spiders in such a place, so he jumped straight down to the place where there were several broken cobwebs hanging below.


    "Poof poof..."


    He broke at least four layers of cobwebs in a row.


    Morgan fell directly to the ground from a tree more than 30 meters high, but he didn''t feel much.


    The dwarf on the tree was stunned at Morgan''s operation.


    But looking at the more ferocious three giant demonized spiders, the monster screamed and rushed.


    Then I looked at the only short sword in my hand.


    Qili decisively made the same choice as Morgan.


    He jumped down, too.


    However, it seems that the choice is too hasty and not cautious enough.


    Qili fell to the ground, his color was distorted, and he was still rubbing his ass when he stood up.


    All the trapped dwarves were rescued.


    The huge demonized spider monster killed by the sudden increase of combat power keeps retreating.


    But more strange cries kept coming from the tree. It was more giant spider monsters who came to help.


    SOLIN oak shield turned pale and looked at Morgan and Qili who jumped out of the tree.


    Immediately turned and shouted, "go, we must leave here at once!"


    "Go..."


    "Go..."


    SOLIN oak shield and the dwarves had just run away.


    Just then, an arrow roared from far to near and plunged in front of SOLIN oak shield.

 Chapter 91

    Half an hour ago.


    Deep in the dark forest.


    An armed, leather clad, slender and vigorous elf team is rapidly shuttling between the tall trees.


    The leader is a man and a woman, two elves with outstanding figure and appearance.


    The male elf has a slender body and long white gold flowing hair, which makes him obviously different from other elves with long brown hair behind him. His pure blue eyes make him look very handsome.


    The female elf has a slender and tall figure, her face is white and delicate, and her tight Leather Armor outlines a beautiful curve, which makes her look particularly wild.


    "Are those big spiders invading across the border this time?"


    "Yes..."


    "What did the King say?"


    "Kill all the invading spiders, of course."


    "Is that all?"


    "That''s all..."


    The leading male and female elves quickly finished the dialogue, and no one spoke again.


    The Elves were very familiar and ran quickly towards the forest ahead.


    Time passed quickly.


    When a giant dark demonized spider monster finally appeared in the sight of the elves.


    Legolas green leaf, the leading male elf, suddenly found that the movements of these giant spiders seemed somewhat different from those seen in the past.


    These dark fallen giant spider monsters in the line of sight are obviously much more eager and abnormal.


    Legolas frowned and whispered, "these big spiders seem to be different from those seen before..."


    With that, Legolas turned and saw that the Female Elf guard captain beside him had quickly opened the long bow.


    "Wait, tarrell..."


    Before the words fell, the arrow in the hand of the Female Elf named tarrell had been shot out.


    The aftersound of the finger plucking the bow string is just not over.


    The giant dark demonized spider monster in sight responded to the arrow and fell straight down from the trunk of the towering tree.


    One arrow easily kills the fallen dark spider in front.


    Tarrell looked at Legolas and said calmly, "what''s the difference? We''ll know if we kill them all."


    With that, tarrell jumped forward, grabbed the thick vines in the air, and quickly swung forward to the big tree.


    For tarrell''s slightly rude attitude, as well as straightforward actions.


    Legolas just smiled gently.


    But when Legolas turned and looked at the elves behind him, his face quickly became calm and cold, waved and said, "keep up."


    As the voice fell, Legolas jumped into the air, grabbed the vine and jumped quickly to the big tree in front.


    The wood elves who have lived in this forest for countless years are very familiar with the whole forest.


    Before long, the elves led by Legolas caught up with the huge team of dark demonized spider monsters.


    I soon found a group of uninvited guests in the dark forest.


    "Dwarf..."


    "It''s a group of dwarves!"


    After seeing the dwarves fighting with the fallen dark spiders from a distance.


    Legolas''s face quickly became cold.


    The grudges between the dark forest (Woodland Kingdom) and the dwarves, especially the Turin dwarves, have a long history.


    As the guard captain of the woodland Kingdom, tarrell naturally knows the seriousness of dwarves appearing in the woodland kingdom.


    She didn''t speak again this time, but looked at the elf Prince Legolas beside her.


    "Kill all the big spiders."


    "Then catch all the dwarves. No one is allowed to walk away. Don''t kill them first. Take them back and listen to the king."


    Legolas waved in a cold voice.


    The elves behind them immediately dispersed and surrounded the dark spider monsters and dwarves in front.


    When all the Elven guards behind them dispersed.


    "Tarrell..."


    Legolas turned and looked at the Female Elf captain beside him. As soon as he spoke, he found that the other party had disappeared.


    Looking up carefully, the beautiful figure jumping among the trees and vigorous like a female leopard in front is not tarrell.


    Remembering tarrell''s attitude towards himself, Legolas had some helplessness on his face.


    But when she thought of her character and attitude towards everyone else, Legolas smiled again.


    There was constant news of the battle ahead.


    Without much thought, Legolas quickly took off the long bow and arrow from his back, and his face became cold again.


    Looking at the dwarves fighting hard in the distance, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    ......


    "Come on..."


    SOLIN oak shield beckoned the dwarfs behind him to leave quickly.


    Just then.


    "Bang!"


    An arrow came from a distance and plunged into the ground in front of SOLIN oak shield, and the tail feathers trembled violently.


    SOLIN oak shield''s face changed greatly, and his running steps stopped immediately.


    The dwarves who followed behind did not know what had happened and were ready to speak.


    But I saw an agile figure jumping from the big tree in front of me, quickly rushed to the people, raised his bow and aimed at SOLIN oak shield in front of the team.


    That''s enough!


    How dare an elf jump like that?


    The dwarves who had just left the battlefield with the giant dark demonized spider monster immediately shouted angrily and waved their weapons.


    Suddenly, dozens of figures with identical clothes and similar shapes immediately emerged from the trees, under the trees and around.


    At least forty or fifty elf soldiers raised their arrows at the members of the expedition.


    No one dared to move at this time.


    Morgan, too.


    Looking at a group of ELF soldiers suddenly emerging around.


    Morgan suddenly recovered.


    He remembered that there was a similar picture in the plot.


    He also noticed.


    But before that, Morgan couldn''t remember it because of the harsh environment of the forest, depression, hypoxia, hallucination and dizziness.


    Plus a fierce battle with the giant dark demonized spider monster group.


    Morgan is even less worried.


    But before he got away from the battle, the wood elves in the dark forest came to the door.


    Facing a circle of wood elves holding bows and arrows.


    Morgan is really afraid to move.


    With the gratitude and resentment of the Turin dwarves and the woodland Kingdom behind these elves.


    Shooting yourself and a few dwarves is nothing at all.


    Morgan didn''t agree with the dwarves so much. He walked together just because the system needed money.


    After all, he and the dwarves are just a deal.


    Morgan is far from devoting his life to the dwarf''s great cause of national recovery.


    Morgan behind the line was confused.


    SOLIN oak shield in front of the team was even colder.


    "You''d better not have other ideas."


    "Otherwise I would be very happy!"


    Legolas pointed his arrow at SOLIN in front of him. The oak shield said coldly.


    At this time, other elves scattered around came closer with bows and arrows.


    There was no hope of resistance and escape.


    SOLIN oak shield simply threw down the elf sword without waiting for the elf command in front of him.


    He was the first to drop his weapon, and the other dwarfs had to do the same.


    There was a loud noise.


    The dwarves threw down their weapons in anger.


    When it was Morgan''s turn, Morgan held the high elf sword in one hand and did not move. The other hand quickly extended to his back and took down the long bow and empty arrow bag.


    When he took the long sword and bow together and threw them down to the ground, there was only a long bow and an empty arrow bag left.


    Morgan also paid attention to the place where he dropped his weapons. It was where dwarf groin left his axe and dagger.


    Morgan''s bow and quiver were thrown down and mixed together.


    Unless an elf is watching Morgan.


    Otherwise, no one will notice the missing long sword.


    Morgan had seen the elf with the long bow in front of SOLIN oak shield.


    It was Legolas green leaf, the dark and dense forest elf prince in his memory.


    At this time, the elf prince was constantly talking to SOLIN oak shield.


    But looking at his cold face and sneering expression from time to time, we know it''s not friendly.


    With the previous fighting, and now captured.


    Morgan''s dizziness had long dissipated.


    Being captured has become an inevitable fact.


    What he is thinking now is naturally a way to get out of trouble.


    Thinking of this, Morgan immediately thought of Bilbo.


    He looked forward, and sure enough, Bilbo was not seen among the dwarves.


    Think of Bilbo with the supreme ring in his hand.


    Morgan felt a little relaxed.


    In the story memory, it was Bill Boli who saved the whole expedition with the ring.


    I hope Bilbo can do it in reality.


    Just when Morgan was nervous about gain and loss.


    "Human beings, take out the weapons you hide."


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    Morgan was startled, and his heart could not help but get nervous immediately: "can''t it be the act of just secretly taking the elf sword into the silver space ring in his hand that was discovered by the elf?"


    "If that''s the case, it''s really a big loss if the fairy sword is lost and the silver space ring is lost."


    "What to do? Do you want to run away!"


    "No, there are so many elves around. This is their home. It''s hard for them to escape. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to end at that time!"


    "But what about the space ring!"


    "A long sword disappeared in my hand. If I don''t know why, these elves may not understand anything, but the powerful elves king in the woodland kingdom is not necessarily!"


    "What to do!"


    "Damn it!"


    Listen to the footsteps coming closer behind you.


    Morgan was anxious, his head bowed, his face uncertain.


    "Human, didn''t you hear me?"


    The cold female voice came again.


    Morgan realized that she was a fairy behind her.


    At this time, hearing the voice of the Female Elf, the other elves standing aside with the long bow immediately aligned the long bow with the arrow at Morgan.


    "It''s hard to ride a tiger."


    "Maybe I can..."


    Morgan took a deep breath when he noticed the movements of the elves around him. He had thought of a way.


    Trying to keep calm, Morgan slowly turned his head and saw a tall, white and delicate face, bulging chest and plump curve, which was completely different from the thin female elves he saw in ravendale.


    Morgan, who hadn''t tasted the meat of a woman for months, couldn''t help feeling hot when he saw the Female Elf in front of him.


    Although my brother is dizzy and hot, the boss has a clear mind.


    Know where you are now and what you are now.


    So in order to calm the mess, Morgan took a deep breath again in front of the Female Elf.


    "What are you doing?"


    Looking at the handsome man in front of him, tarrell immediately frowned and asked.


    "Nothing, just to calm down."


    Morgan looked at the beautiful fairy in front of him and grinned with what he thought was the most handsome smile.


    He had recognized the fairy in front of him.


    It is in the memory of the plot that the dark and dense forest wood elf female captain who is the object of his "student" dwarf.


    Perhaps because of her own reasons, the Elf Female captain has obviously not met Qili yet.


    I''m the first to find it now.


    No, she found herself first.


    I''m not green anymore, Qili.


    Events that haven''t happened can''t be regarded as green.


    "What?"


    Tarrell obviously didn''t understand the meaning of human beings in front of him, and asked coldly again.


    Morgan immediately pressed down the miscellaneous thoughts in his head, looked at the Female Elf in front of him and said calmly, "your beauty makes me unable to calm down."


    This time, the fairy women''s team leader tarrell finally understood the meaning of Morgan''s words, and a red glow immediately flew on his white and delicate face.


    Tarrell had never heard such explicit love words.


    Although the kingdom does not interfere with the free love and marriage of male and female elves.


    But with her strength and identity, too many male elves in the kingdom were ashamed of themselves, and naturally did not dare to approach her easily.


    Coupled with the elf Prince Legolas'' changing attitude towards her over the years.


    Let other male elves dare not approach.


    The elves have always attached great importance to etiquette.


    Legolas had a crush on her, and tarrell knew it.


    But what Legolas said to her was always very polite and never out of line.


    Tarrell has lived for so many years. It''s really unexpected that a human man who met for the first time dared to say such love words to her.


    It really surprised her, shy, elated and angry.


    Although the human man in front of us is very handsome.


    "Shut up!"


    Tarrell subconsciously stepped back and looked at the human in front of him and shouted coldly.


    At this time, the other elves searched the hidden weapons on the dwarves, and it was their turn to come here.


    Morgan''s face changed slightly and seemed to understand something.


    Looking at the fairy in front of him again, Morgan smiled more brightly.

 Chapter 92

    "You has the final say."


    Morgan looked at the fairy in sharp brown leather armor and smiled. He didn''t say much decisively.


    He knew that the Elf Female captain was strong and clear-cut. She absolutely dared to love and hate.


    But just met, if you are too enthusiastic and spend too much, it is easy to arouse the other party''s disgust, and you may be beaten on the spot.


    It''s better to focus on it and impress her first.


    "I really don''t have any weapons on me. I don''t believe you search."


    Morgan said helplessly.


    Looking at the face of the female elf who was blushed and angry by her words, she quickly recovered her cold expression.


    Morgan was secretly pleased, which proved that his words didn''t disgust the other party.


    The other meaning of no aversion is naturally good.


    It is said that when strangers meet for the first time, it is easiest to give each other a good look.


    I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen to me.


    Morgan doesn''t think the other party sees his inner beauty.


    He didn''t believe it himself.


    It''s not inner beauty, it''s only outer beauty.


    The external condition of the body he wears is comparable to that of a merciful bard everywhere. He has good looks and figure and is absolutely handsome.


    In the small town of Philo, where he was born, he showed mercy everywhere and didn''t forget to bring a hat to the captain''s boss before he died.


    It seems that being handsome really takes advantage of it.


    Looking at the scoundrels played by the human beings in front of him, tarrell quickly glanced at Morgan''s whole body, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "what''s hidden on your foot?"


    Morgan immediately showed a "shocked" expression on his face, reached out and took out the conspicuous dagger on his calf and handed it to the Female Elf, and said in surprise, "can you find it?"


    "Hum, the hiding is so obvious that you can see it as long as you have eyes."


    Tarrell just took the dagger. As soon as she spoke, she realized that it was wrong. Look at the narrow and sudden expression on the human face in front of her.


    She knew that the human was teasing herself. Unfortunately, she reacted a little slowly.


    "This damn human."


    Tarrell scolded in his heart, resolutely shut up, looked coldly at the handsome human in front of him, and turned around to leave.


    Morgan refused at this time and hurriedly said, "you don''t search any more. Maybe there''s something hidden in my pants?"


    Hearing Morgan''s words, the fairy stopped, turned around, looked at Morgan very seriously and said, "maybe there''s nothing in it."


    Morgan was stunned when the voice fell.


    He was really stunned this time. He didn''t expect the Female Elf to react so quickly and drive.


    Looking at Morgan''s surprised expression.


    Tarrell finally couldn''t help laughing and almost laughed. Fortunately, she turned her head in time and didn''t let the human see.


    Tarrell knew that humans were cunning in front of him, and there was a pit in his words.


    But this time she not only understood, but also successfully fought back.


    Although the topic is a little shy.


    So far, she has not been in love or experienced those things.


    But not eating pork doesn''t mean you haven''t seen a pig run.


    Tarrell had heard these things from the fairy who had a good relationship with her.


    Tarrell walked away.


    Morgan is also very satisfied with this.


    In his previous life, he only knew how to hit women with money.


    I didn''t expect to pick up my sister in my life. It seems OK.


    Morgan believes that his just performance should leave a big impression on the elf captain.


    This is a very good start.


    As long as there is still a chance to contact each other.


    Morgan felt that he could further his relationship with the fairy.


    He hasn''t even come up with his talent and special skills.


    ......


    "Be honest!"


    At this time, the elves on one side searched the dwarf bofo. Bofo was kicked on him as soon as he didn''t cooperate. His action was very rough.


    When another elf soldier stood in front of Morgan.


    Morgan is not interested in talking to each other.


    Without letting the other party do it, Morgan took out all his things.


    Although there are few things.


    All the useful were hidden in the silver space ring by Morgan.


    To prevent the silver ring from being searched.


    Morgan even slipped the ring into his mouth.


    Fortunately, the wood elf search is like that.


    Watch the other party take away his long bow and thin blanket, and then look at the rope tied to his hands.


    Morgan felt humiliated for the first time in the world.


    "Hey, that''s personal belongings. Give it back to me quickly!"


    At the front of the line, dwarf groin was yelling at the elf Prince Legolas who found something from him.


    Ignoring the dwarf''s anger, Legolas opened the silver thing the size of a cigarette box in his hand, looked at the two sketchy portraits inside and asked, "who is this bearded man, your brother?"


    Groin stared at the elf leader and said seriously, "that''s my wife!"


    Legolas trembled when he heard the dwarf''s words. His wife with beards felt terrible when he thought about it.


    But dwarves are ugly and rude, and bearded wives don''t seem to matter.


    Glancing at the dwarf in front of him, Legolas looked at another picture and asked contemptuously again, "what about this one, who is this terrible looking monster?"


    "Is it a mutant Orc?"


    The voice fell. Groin was really angry this time. He stared at the elf in front of him and said word by word: "that''s not a orc, that''s my son, Jinli!"


    Hearing this, Legolas couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    It''s a monster. It''s strange to find a monster.


    He threw the album in his hand to the dwarf in front of him. Legolas shouted to the surrounding elves, "take it back after searching."


    At this time, seeing the fairy captain coming over, Legolas asked, "have those big spiders been killed?"


    "Yes, but there are too many things. Sooner or later, there will be more invasions."


    Tarrell shook her head. She has always hated these evil big spiders, and the investigation team also found out where those big spiders'' nests are.


    But the other party''s nest was not under the jurisdiction of the dark forest, and the king did not allow her to go abroad to kill the big spider.


    But she never gave up the idea.


    "Those big spiders are getting bolder and bolder. They can''t go on like this."


    Tarrell looked at Legolas and said in a deep voice.


    Of course Legolas knew tarrell''s mind. He could only shake his head.


    Of course, such a big event requires the command of his father, serandir, the ELF KING of the woodland kingdom.


    Legolas had asked his father about tarrell.


    But his father made it clear that he was against it.


    He can''t help it.


    "I know what you mean, but I''m afraid I have to ask the king."


    Looking at tarrell''s eyes, Legolas can only say so.


    "I will."


    Hearing what Legolas said, tarrell simply nodded and turned to one side.


    Of course she knew that Legolas could not change his king''s father''s mind.


    But she just wanted to get some support and comfort from Legolas, even if it was just verbal support.


    Tarrell certainly knew that Legolas liked him.


    But the other party is now so concerned about their own perfunctory attitude.


    It really makes tarrell owe a favor to Legolas.


    Thinking of this, tarrell couldn''t help thinking of the human who was so bold that he dared to be rude to himself at the first meeting.


    Think of the expression of the cunning human being after being countered by his wit.


    Tarrell wanted to laugh.


    Speaking of it, the man was really handsome and strong, and he looked taller than Legolas.


    When the weapons of the expedition were brought to the elf prince by the wood elves.


    Legolas took a fancy to the exquisite and extraordinary elf sword that had been in the hands of SOLIN oak shield before.


    Looking at the long sword in his hand, Legolas quickly recognized the inscription on the blade of the sword and couldn''t help praising: "this is the best spirit sword, forged in nordo..."


    After staring carefully, Legolas suddenly changed his face and immediately went to SOLIN oak shield. He had just seen the sword on him.


    Leng Shengzhi asked, "how can you have such a sword? Where did you get it?"


    SOLIN oak shield was captured and did not lose the dignity of a king. He calmly said, "of course someone sent me."


    When the voice fell, Legolas immediately sneered and said, "it''s for you?"


    "Who will give such an elf sword to a dwarf?"


    "I think you are not only a thief, but also a liar!"


    Angered by SOLIN oak shield''s words, Legolas immediately pointed at the dwarf in front of him with a sword and drank fiercely.


    But I realized I didn''t need to talk to these dwarves too much.


    Legolas looked around at the elves and waved, "take them all back!"


    Behind the line, watching the elf Prince scold SOLIN. Oak shield is a thief and a liar.


    Morgan was glad that he had put the elf sword named "granray" into the silver space ring in time.


    Otherwise, he will be sprayed by the elf prince like SOLIN oak shield.


    All hands were helped, and the expedition members were driven forward by the wood elves.


    This time, people don''t have to bother to find the right way.


    However, when it was found that stones of similar shape and size appeared under the road brought by the wood elves.


    Morgan froze.


    This is also the road of elves?


    Or did they walk on the road of elves as Gandalf said before?


    What if this is the way to the woodland elf kingdom?


    Didn''t the expedition go wrong at the beginning?


    If Gandalf didn''t leave temporarily and had Gandalf to lead the way, his party would not be found by the wood elves, right?


    For a moment, Morgan''s mind was in a lot of confusion.


    "Did you see Bilbo before?"


    At this time, the dwarf bofo in front of him suddenly turned his head and asked Morgan in a low voice.


    "Bilbo..."


    Morgan''s face changed slightly.


    Of course, he knew Bilbo should have followed the team by using the magical invisibility of the supreme ring.


    But there''s no need to tell the dwarves.


    Morgan shook his head. "I don''t see."


    "Bilbo didn''t get caught. It''s good. Maybe he can save us."


    Morgan thought low and comforted.


    Beaufort was immediately stunned. He quickly shook his head: "although I want to do this, it''s too difficult."


    "I don''t know if Gandalf knows we''re under arrest. Can he save us in time?"


    Said Beaufort with a low sigh.


    Morgan didn''t speak.


    Speaking of, if we exclude Bilbo, who has the aura of the protagonist and the supreme ring.


    The dwarves of the expedition really only expected Gandalf.


    The woodland elf kingdom is not the so-called underground goblin kingdom that people met before.


    If the two sides are right.


    The woodland kingdom can easily destroy the miasma of a nest of underground goblin monsters.


    Even so.


    In that dungeon.


    The captured dwarves escaped only after the Wizards Gandalf and Morgan tried their best to save them.


    So if you want to escape from the woodland kingdom.


    It''s too hard for Beaufort.


    This should also be the mind of most dwarfs at this time.


    Morgan didn''t say much.


    Although it can be guessed that Bilbo may be able to use the ring to save the expedition, including himself, like the story in his memory.


    He was still a little uneasy.


    He has always been cautious and suspicious.


    Just like he never put all his hopes for safety on others.


    But what if there''s an accident.


    Isn''t he going to be locked up in the woodland kingdom with these dwarves for a lifetime.


    That''s unacceptable to him.


    "By the way, the fairy captain."


    Thinking of this, Morgan immediately thought of the fairy she had seen before.


    "I remember her name in the story..."


    Morgan tried to recall the picture in his memory, but he couldn''t remember it.


    Just then, he suddenly heard footsteps coming quickly behind him.


    Morgan turned his head slightly and saw the elf captain with tall stature, bulging chest and even a pair of straight long legs walking beside him.


    Morgan''s eyes brightened and his mood immediately improved. He said in a secret way, "if I can get the other party, Bilbo''s rescue will be missed. I don''t have to be afraid."


    Looking at the fairy beside him, Morgan did not hide his enthusiasm, smiled and asked, "Hi, my name is Morgan. What''s your name?"


    The male elf guarding Morgan obviously couldn''t stand the frivolity of human beings in front of him. He was about to come forward and scold, but he heard his beautiful female captain say, "I''ll guard him."


    The male elf had no choice but to retreat.


    Tarrell looked at the handsome man who was always bold and said calmly, "tarrell."


    "My name is tarrell..."

 Chapter 93

    In the dark forest.


    The elf team led by the elf Prince Legolas green leaf is walking quickly to the location of the woodland kingdom.


    In the middle of the team were the dwarves of the expedition who were captured by the elves and tied their hands.


    The front of the line.


    A beautiful silver exquisite scale, white gold elegant long hair, slender, handsome and powerful, Legolas looks back from time to time.


    Looking at the beautiful female elf guard captain behind the team, he was chatting vigorously with the human.


    Legolas felt heartfelt discomfort.


    But he can''t say anything.


    After all, tarrell was the captain of the Kingdom guard personally appointed by the king.


    Besides, when tarrell asked him about the fallen spiders, he obviously escaped.


    Legolas could feel tarrell''s unhappiness.


    But there''s no way.


    He is only the prince of the woodland Kingdom, and his father is the king of the woodland kingdom.


    What can I do to make him a son if I always disagree with him.


    Besides, he didn''t mention it in front of his father.


    Moreover, Legolas also thought that tarrell made a mountain out of a molehill and thought too much.


    Those evil spiders invade the dark forest territory to kill it.


    But if it is not in the Kingdom, the kingdom can really ignore it.


    But tarrell doesn''t think so. She thinks she must kill all the big spiders.


    And those evil spiders now occupy their nests outside the woodland Kingdom, that is, in the ruins of dorgodo south of the dark forest.


    That''s the difference between him and tarrell.


    Legolas was depressed.


    Just then.


    A burst of light laughter came.


    Legolas immediately turned his head, and then saw tarrell talking and laughing with the cunning human being.


    This made Legolas more uncomfortable.


    Just as he was thinking about what to do, the magnificent city gate of the woodland kingdom had appeared in sight. It was almost to the kingdom.


    "When you enter the Kingdom, you will directly lock up the human and dwarf to see how you talk."


    Looking at the door of his own house in the distance, Legolas was secretly unhappy.


    "Well, how did you get mixed up with the dwarves?"


    Behind the huge line, tarrell looked at Morgan beside him and asked.


    "Well, you know I''m... Well, I''m a Ranger..."


    "Because I travel everywhere, when I meet dwarves, dwarves give me a good Commission..."


    "Although they haven''t paid yet, I''m a very honest person..."


    "Fortunately, I promised the dwarves, otherwise how could I come to the dark forest in the legend, and how could I meet you, tarrell."


    "Therefore, I came to the dark forest is the arrangement of fate, and meeting you is the guidance of the God of luck..."


    Morgan looked at the tarrell beside him solemnly and said tender love words.


    Although it was rhetoric, Morgan said it seriously enough and his expression was pious enough to make tarrell want to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh.


    Morgan kept trying to recall tarrell''s picture after his head was completely awake.


    Through the process from the beginning of acquaintance to love between tarrell and Qili.


    There is not much communication between them.


    It also reminds Morgan that he is now in the Middle Earth world.


    Beside him is the legendary fairy.


    It is different from what childhood sweethearts, what heaven and earth can learn from, and what vows of eternal love between men and women in previous lives. When they encounter the flood of money, they are destroyed and collapsed in a mess.


    In this world, for female elves, once they have a good impression, they will have the determination to love each other for a lifetime.


    Tarrell and dwarf Qili only talked twice, because they left a hazy favor in their hearts.


    When tarrell learned from the arrested half beast population that Qili''s life was in danger, he resolutely violated the king''s order and went to Changhu town alone to save people.


    Therefore, she even fooled the suitor Legolas to Changhu town in the name of dealing with the orcs.


    Morgan believed that tarrell did have the mind to deal with the orcs, just as she wanted to resolutely kill the big spider monster entrenched in dorgodo.


    But Morgan believes that the more important reason driving tarrell to Changhu town against the king''s order is to treat her favorite dwarf Qili.


    From the actions in the memory plot.


    Morgan can roughly see some of tarrell''s personality marks.


    He is strong, generous, has a view of the overall situation, dares to love and hate, and can be desperate for his sweetheart.


    In short, this is a very good elf girl worthy of her treasure.


    This is the reason why Morgan should impress tarrell even if he ignores the eyes of others.


    Because once you enter the woodland kingdom.


    As a prisoner, Morgan certainly had no chance to get close to tarrell.


    "You don''t say that to every woman you meet?"


    From Morgan''s tender love words, tarrell''s Blush faded away, turned his head and looked at Morgan nearby.


    With the bold move that Morgan almost confessed to her when he met her for the first time.


    Tarrell also has some preliminary knowledge of Morgan.


    The love talk to Morgan naturally increases the resistance.


    Facing tarrell''s problem, I looked at her smiling white face.


    Morgan immediately chuckled, "of course not. How could I be that kind of person."


    Despite such words, Morgan has said it countless times in his previous life.


    But in this world, he is indeed the first time.


    At the back of the team, Morgan had a good chat with fairy woman team leader tarrell.


    In the middle of the team, like Legolas in front of the team, dwarf Qili looked back from time to time.


    "What the hell are you looking at?"


    The elder brother Philip behind him looked at the Qili who kept turning back in front of him and finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t you think the fairy talking to Morgan is very beautiful?"


    Qili looked at Philip and whispered.


    Hearing what Qili said, Philip immediately turned his head, looked at tarrell carefully, immediately turned his head and said, "it''s really more beautiful than ordinary female elves..."


    "And more meat than other female elves we''ve seen."


    Philip''s voice didn''t fall. One step behind, dwarf Ouli immediately came up and said a word.


    "Just no beard."


    At this time, groin in front of Qili heard the dialogue between the dwarves behind him and immediately broke in.


    "Why, Qili, do you like that fairy?"


    Philip guessed and looked at his brother and asked.


    "That won''t work. Morgan has taken the first step."


    Before Qili spoke, groin muttered immediately when she heard Philip''s words.


    Although Morgan is sometimes a little annoying, he is strong and a good partner.


    Groin doesn''t want to see the woman Qi Li robbed Morgan. No, it''s a female elf.


    "No! Of course not!"


    "I just think she''s beautiful."


    Qili shook his head like a rattle.


    For the "teacher" Morgan, Qili has always respected him.


    Without Morgan, he might have some ideas.


    With the teacher now, he must have lost his mind.


    The expedition followed the wood elves on.


    Soon, in the sight of everyone, at the end of the road, there appeared a very magnificent giant city gate.


    The woodland kingdom is built on a whole huge mountain range.


    The gate is built near the mountain.


    In front of the city gate, there are eight columns, each of which needs three adults to embrace.


    The arch guards a huge city gate up to thirty or forty meters behind.


    Whether it is on the giant city gate, around, or on the giant column, it is carved with all kinds of exquisite relief patterns unique to ELF buildings.


    Look at the giant building in sight.


    The expedition team knows that this should be the kingdom of woodland.


    As the brigade approached.


    Looking at the magnificent buildings in front of him, Morgan, who has been chatting with tarrell nearby, can''t help looking at the buildings in front of him patiently.


    It''s a little similar to ravendale, the elf capital he''s been to.


    The woodland kingdom in front of us is also built along the mountain.


    But ravendale relies on the mountains to build various buildings, gardens and pavilions, which are exposed.


    The main buildings of the woodland kingdom should be built in the mountains.


    From the outside, you can only see the eight giant relief columns in front of you, as well as the huge and magnificent city gate that is up to thirty or forty meters high and five or six meters wide.


    But just look at the gate outside.


    Then compare the pictures in Morgan''s memory plot.


    He knew that the woodland kingdom in front of him was much larger than the woodland kingdom in his memory.


    It is true.


    As the team approached.


    A huge arch bridge appeared.


    Below the arch bridge is a surging river.


    The river is about ten meters wide.


    Although it cannot be compared with the river around ravendale, it is still very spectacular.


    "Why, see you for the first time?"


    Looking at Morgan''s focus, the elf captain next to him asked.


    Morgan shook his head: "the dark forest land Kingdom has been heard for a long time. It''s really the first time to come."


    "But before that, I''ve been to ravendale."


    Morgan smiled.


    But tarrell immediately brightened his eyes and asked, "have you ever been to ravendale?"


    Morgan smiled and nodded, "of course, just over a month ago."


    Tarrell yearned, "imlaris Valley, the last Elven sanctuary east of the sea."


    "I''ve heard of it long ago, even though I''m in the dark and dense forest."


    "Is it really as beautiful, quiet and peaceful as the rumor says?"


    Looking at the yearning in tarrell''s eyes.


    Morgan smiled and nodded: "of course, more than rumors, especially the sunset is the most beautiful."


    "Lord eldron and I still know each other. Maybe we can go to ravendale to watch the sunset when we have a chance in the future..."


    "Also, the moon pass in ravendale is also very beautiful. We''ll see the moonlight together by the way..."


    "But also the sunrise. Ravendale''s sunrise is also very beautiful. It is so beautiful that it can soothe the soul. We must enjoy it at that time..."


    "Also, the fish caught from the imlaris Valley, the boiled fish soup is very delicious..."


    "You must try it then..."


    Morgan went on, talking harder and harder.


    Tarrell''s eyes lit up when he heard Morgan say that they went to ravendale to see the sunset together.


    But when Morgan talked about the soft moonlight, the sunrise that can warm the heart, the more he said, the more beautiful he said.


    Tarrell''s eyes faded.


    She thought of her identity, thought of those evil spiders that had not been destroyed, and thought that the king would not let her follow Morgan.


    Yes, she had begun to have a trace of desire to follow Morgan to ravendale.


    "What''s the matter? Are you okay?"


    Looking at the elf captain beside him suddenly silent and slightly in a wrong mood, Morgan immediately asked softly.


    "Nothing!"


    Tarrell quickly picked up his mood and regained his cool look on his face. Looking at Morgan, he pretended to be angry and said, "don''t tempt me with ravendale."


    "Temptation can''t change the fact that you''re going to be locked up."


    While talking, tarrell had opened a hollow thick iron door with the thickness of the baby''s arm.


    Yes, as Morgan talked about the scenery of ravendale.


    The expeditionary team has been quickly brought into the woodland Kingdom and brought to the iron gate of this small prison.


    "But what I said is also true."


    Standing in front of the small prison, Morgan looked at tarrell in front of him and continued, "it''s a pity that you don''t go to ravendale as an elf."


    Knowing that time was pressing, he finally decided to make a big move without waiting for tarrell to speak.


    Morgan stepped forward, looked at the elf captain close at hand and said very seriously, "I want to go with you, whether to ravendale or anywhere else."


    While talking, Morgan decisively launched his talent and special skill "intimacy" that he had not used for a long time.


    The voice fell. Facing Morgan''s hot eyes, tarrell immediately lowered his head.


    At this moment, Morgan could clearly notice that tarrell''s white face began to turn red, then to his exquisite sharp ears, and then his swan neck was as white as a swan''s neck.


    Morgan seized the opportunity and further whispered, "is that ok?"


    "Tarrell!"


    Just then, a voice suddenly came from a distance.


    Immediately interrupted the ambiguous state between the two.


    It''s the voice of Legolas.


    Tarrell''s dizzy head quickly woke up.


    She stepped back, smiled and shook her head, pushing Morgan into the small prison.


    Then locked the heavy iron door.


    "Tarrell..."


    Morgan stood in the iron gate and whispered.


    The Elf Female Captain stood outside the iron door and resumed her cold and gorgeous appearance. Seeing Morgan in the prison, she raised her mouth and said with a smile, "you just stay inside. I''ll go first."


    Tarrell then turned and walked to one side of the path.


    Legolas just came face to face, looked at tarrell and immediately said, "is that human being rude to you? I''ll teach him a lesson!"


    "No!"


    Tarrell shook his head and asked coldly, "do you think he can bully me?"


    "Of course not!"


    Legolas quickly said with a smile, "who doesn''t know your strength in our kingdom."


    "I just think, are you... A little bit..."


    Legolas was still talking.


    Immediately interrupted by tarrell''s cold voice: "no!"


    "Don''t you think he''s tall?"


    Tarrell said this and strode forward.


    "It''s very tall, but he''s good for nothing except tall!"


    Legolas shouted at tarrell''s back.


    But tarrell soon disappeared around the corner.


    In the air, only their own voice is echoing.

 Chapter 94

    In a small prison.


    Morgan sat by the thick prison door and thought to himself, "are you in a hurry?"


    "It seems that I''m really in a hurry... How can I yell and confess to each other on the first day."


    "But it seems OK to see tarrell''s face."


    "I think it should have a certain effect..."


    "There''s no way. It''s hard to get close to her if you let yourself be locked up here."


    "Be bold now, or regret later..."


    Thinking of this, Morgan was much calmer.


    At this time, a noisy elvish voice came from outside.


    Morgan immediately listened and could only hear the voice of Legolas green leaf, the elf Prince of the woodland kingdom.


    As for the specific words, I can''t hear them clearly.


    Morgan doesn''t care.


    In the memory of the plot, the spirit Prince of Legolas seems to love tarrell.


    "Tut Tut, if you reach tarrell, you will not only green your students, but also green the handsome elf Prince..."


    "It seems a little scum..."


    Thinking about the elf captain''s attitude towards himself, Morgan suddenly thought.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Just then, a dull crash suddenly came from the prison next door.


    It was the sound of someone pounding against the iron door.


    The surrounding small prisons seemed empty when Morgan first came, and only the expedition was locked in.


    Needless to say, it must be a grumpy dwarf.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this time, more impact sounds came.


    Morgan also heard voices from dwarf groin.


    Listen to the pounding sound from around.


    Morgan reached out and touched the iron door beside him.


    Although it is a hollow design, the thick and thin stickers of the arm are connected horizontally and vertically.


    Such a heavy iron door, as long as the head is slightly normal, it is impossible to get out by brute force.


    But the impact of the dwarves was getting louder and louder.


    The dwarf''s brain is really


    Morgan shook his head, ignored it and closed his eyes for a rest.


    From yesterday afternoon into the dark forest, until now.


    Physically, they are already very tired, but the dangerous and nervous mood is a little excited in the spirit of the party.


    Now in a cell.


    Because I know there''s Bilbo with the supreme ring.


    And tarrell''s second insurance.


    Morgan was calm.


    Once the mood is calm, fatigue and sleepiness immediately rush up madly.


    In the muffled sound of the angry dwarfs hitting the iron door.


    After Morgan closed his eyes for only a few seconds, he really slept and snored heavier than usual.


    But not everyone is Morgan.


    The dwarves know nothing about what will happen in the future.


    Being locked up in the prison of the woodland kingdom is naturally depressed, worried and worried about the future.


    This is also the reason why devalin, groin, ouyin and pomber, who are the most grumpy dwarves, constantly hit the prison door.


    The dwarfs hit the door harder and harder.


    But white bearded Bahrain, the think-tank in the dwarves, couldn''t listen.


    He shouted, "don''t bother!"


    "This is a dark forest, the territory of wood elves, not the prison of orcs."


    "We can''t get out without the king''s order..."


    Hearing Bahrain''s words, the young dwarf Philip immediately asked, "are we going to be locked up here like this?"


    Bahrain shook his head and continued, "didn''t you find one of us?"


    Dori immediately asked, "one is missing. Who is missing, Bilbo?"


    Bofo hurriedly said, "Shh, the elves don''t know about Bilbo. Keep your voice down."


    Qili suddenly said, "don''t have SOLIN. I didn''t see him just now."


    Bahrain nodded and sighed, "yes, SOLIN was invited to go by the elves. Now we can only see SOLIN''s."


    At the same time.


    The labyrinth like underground palace center in the woodland kingdom is full of exquisite style.


    SOLIN oak shield, which was concerned by the dwarfs, had been brought to a small luxury palace by the wood elves.


    Flanked by wooden elf guards fully armed to the teeth.


    At the end of the palace, on a throne with strange and exquisite shape but not luxurious.


    A tall elf with a slender figure, wearing a silver gray exquisite robe, long white blonde hair and an extraordinarily handsome and elegant appearance is sitting and looking at the SOLIN oak shield below.


    Serandir (seranduyi): Xingda elves, king of woodland Kingdom, king of dark dense forest, and the father of the Elven Prince Legolas green leaf.


    Although serandir and Legolas green leaf are Xingda elves, most of their people are sylvan elves, that is, wood elves.


    Tarrell, the leader of the elf women''s team, is a sylvan elf.


    Sylfan elves have long brown hair, while Xingda elves have long white gold hair.


    This is the simplest way to distinguish between the two elves.


    Serandir, the ELF KING, got up, stepped down from the throne, looked at SOLIN, who was dirty and down. Oak shield slowly said, "your actions can''t hide from others..."


    "Some people will say that this is an honor expedition of the king. In order to capture the lost home, they embark on the journey of killing the dragon."


    "But I''m more practical. There are too many treasures buried under the lonely mountain. Is that the purpose of your trip?"


    Facing the question of the ELF KING in front of him, SOLIN oak shield didn''t say a word. He was just moving his wrist, which had just been tied all the way.


    Serandier did not care about SOLIN oak shield''s attitude, and continued to say to himself, "of course, it may not be that simple."


    "I know you have a grey wizard on your team."


    "You must have found a way to enter the lonely mountain, and you are probably looking for something that can ensure your throne..."


    At this point, serandil suddenly turned his head and stared into SOLIN oak shield''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "that''s the gem representing the dwarf throne, Arken gem!"


    "Am I right?"


    As the voice fell, serandil clearly saw that SOLIN oak shield''s face immediately changed.


    He guessed it!


    Serandil smiled.


    Speaking of, the relationship between his woodland Kingdom and the Kingdom under the mountain of Gushan can be traced back too long.


    On the understanding of the Yamashita kingdom of the Turin dwarves.


    Serandir knows much more than other forces.


    Seeing the reaction of SOLIN oak shield, serandil was not surprised. He looked at SOLIN oak shield and continued to say, "Akon gem is incomparable to you."


    "I know."


    "But there is also a treasure I want at the foot of the lonely mountain, a white gem shining with pure starlight!"


    Speaking of white gems, serandil''s face immediately darkened.


    He will never forget the ugly face of sol, the grandfather of SOLIN oak shield and the greedy former king of the foot of the mountain.


    But he knew it was too early to say all this.


    After taking a deep breath, serandil said in a deep voice, "I can help you."


    At this point, SOLIN oak shield finally raised his head, with a slight sneer on his mouth, and said his first sentence here: "tell me, I''ll listen."


    "I can let you go and even help you."


    "But you must return my white gem."


    Serandil murmured his purpose.


    SOLIN oak shield smiled and said casually, "one thing for another?"


    It is said that injustice has a head and debt has a owner.


    If it hadn''t been for the treacherous ELF KING, he would have died.


    The Kingdom at the foot of the mountain was defeated by the flame of the evil dragon shimonge.


    The people of Turin dwarves will not die or suffer heavy casualties. Finally, they can only go into exile.


    The originator of the extremely tragic scene more than 60 years ago is right in front of us.


    SOLIN oak shield was filled with anger from the moment he saw the ELF KING today.


    But Sorin oak shield, who has experienced countless setbacks in reality, also knows.


    The expedition, including their own lives, were in the hands of the Betrayer, the ELF KING.


    Sorin oak shield took a deep breath and told himself to restrain.


    "This is a promise between our kings. How about it?"


    Just then, the voice of the ELF KING fell again.


    Hear serandil say the word commitment.


    The anger in SOLIN oak shield''s heart was like a gushing volcano of doom, which could no longer be suppressed.


    "Hum, that''s good, but I don''t believe you!"


    Sorin oak shield sneered and shook his head. He suddenly raised his head, looked directly at the ELF KING in front of him, and shouted angrily: "I don''t believe you, serandir, the great ELF KING will keep his promise!"


    "You, lack the integrity that a king should have!"


    "I''ve seen how you treat your allies. You were destroyed by dragons in my kingdom, swallowed up by flames in my people, and you didn''t save your life..."


    Sorin oak shield''s angry voice did not fall.


    Before the throne, the ELF KING fiercely stepped close to SOLIN. The oak shield shouted fiercely, "don''t mention the Dragon flame to me. I know its fury and destruction better than anyone!"


    When the ELF KING spoke, half of his handsome face suddenly became bloody and ferocious.


    Serandir stared at SOLIN with a ferocious face. Oak shield said word by word: "I, once, faced the dragon in the North!"


    The voice fell, and the ferocious wound on his face quickly disappeared.


    Serandir, who had returned to his normal appearance again, stepped back and looked at SOLIN oak shield with a sneer: "I warned your grandfather."


    "Greed will not come to a good end when he takes my white gem as his own."


    "But he just didn''t listen..."


    "As like as two peas," Arthur Landale said, he sat down again in the throne and watched the sling oak shield cool.


    "In that case, just stay here and rot slowly."


    "Anyway, one or two hundred years is just a blink of an eye for the elves."


    "I''m very patient. I can wait slowly..."


    The voice fell, and the elf Dynasty waved below.


    The fully armed Elven soldiers standing around immediately came forward and left the palace with the struggling SOLIN oak shield.


    When Sorin oak shield was pushed into the small cell by ELF soldiers in the eyes of a group of dwarfs.


    White beard Bahrain hurriedly asked, "did that negotiate terms with you?"


    SOLIN oak shield sneered and nodded, "yes, but I told him to die!"


    "Hateful traitor!"


    Hearing this, Bahrain shook his head and closed his eyes.


    After a while, he said softly, "talking about terms is our only chance."


    But this opportunity has been snuffed out by SOLIN himself.


    Bahrain shook his head and sat down against the wall.


    Before SOLIN came back, he also hoped that SOLIN could control his hatred and exercise restraint with the ELF KING first.


    Wait until you recapture the lonely mountain.


    But SOLIN let him down.


    Yes, in the face of the Elven king who betrayed his allies, Bahrain believes that all dwarves who experienced the war 60 years ago cannot be calm.


    However, SOLIN shoulders the important task of recapturing the isolated mountain and revitalizing the glory of the king under the mountain.


    With such a heavy responsibility, when all the members of the expedition were arrested by each other.


    As the dwarf king of Turin, SOLIN can only vent his anger and waste his important task.


    This impulsive SOLIN really disappointed Bahrain.


    "Maybe this is the end, I will never return to the lonely mountain..."


    Bahrain sighed against the cold prison wall, dejected.


    The prisons are not far apart.


    Dialogue between SOLIN oak shield and Bahrain.


    The other dwarfs also heard it in their ears.


    Although dwarves like to make trouble, no one is stupid.


    In addition, Bahrain and a group of dwarves have said before about the importance of SOLIN oak shield being taken away alone.


    Now talk about conditions failed.


    Everyone knows what it means.


    For a moment, all the dwarves were quiet.


    When all the surroundings are quiet, the original slight sound will appear very loud.


    Like Morgan''s snore at this time.


    ......


    In the Royal Court of the woodland kingdom.


    In a shadow invisible to the naked eye.


    Bilbo, who was soon forgotten by the expedition, walked through the woodland kingdom with the supreme ring in his forehand.


    Bilbo had been following the expedition.


    But he was so eager to enter the woodland kingdom that he was almost noticed by the handsome elf who led the team before.


    Because of the delay.


    This made Bilbo unable to confirm where the expedition was taken after he entered the woodland kingdom.


    This can only go around within the kingdom.


    Like now, Bilbo, hiding in the shadow, walked around for a while.


    Finally, he found an "acquaintance", the fairy who was very good and talked with Morgan on the way.


    He believed that following each other should be able to find his expedition partners, at least better than running around.


    So Bilbo followed each other closely.


    Even if the Female Elf is talking to another Tall Male elf who is certainly not low.


    He can only wait quietly in the shadow.


    "I don''t think you will let Legolas pursue a humble wood elf."


    The fairy said calmly.


    But Bilbo heard a trace of inferiority hidden in the fairy''s words.


    "You''re right. I''m sure I won''t."


    "But he still cares about you."


    "So don''t let him hope fearlessly."


    This obviously insulting remark was so calm and casual in the mouth of the tall male elf.


    Bilbo heard from the tone of the male elf, of course, and the inferiority of the upper and lower levels.


    Just when Bilbo was curious about the identity of the tall male elf in front of him.


    He suddenly saw the Female Elf back to the male ELF''s face and suddenly became firm, as if he had made some determination.


    Then the fairy turned away without saying a word.


    Bilbo hurriedly followed.

 Chapter 95

    Woodland kingdom.


    The prison area is quiet.


    In a small prison, Morgan, who was sleeping with his back against the wall, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Morgan with eager eyes quickly looked around and saw the surrounding environment.


    Morgan''s face calmed down at the speed of seeing.


    Then he took a long breath.


    "It''s fucking scary!"


    With a sigh of relief, Morgan touched his forehead, full of sweat.


    He just had a dream.


    In the dream, he and a group of dwarfs such as SOLIN oak shield escaped smoothly with the help of Bilbo.


    But just halfway, the orcs caught up with him.


    And he himself, in the process of breaking through, was shot in the chest by an arrow sneaked by the orcs.


    Before he died and fell to the ground, he saw that the orc who shot him was a fierce ORC with a tall body and half of his head bound by barbed iron thorns.


    Morgan knew the orc by remembering the plot.


    It seems to be the son of the orc leader azog, the orc general Borg!


    "Hoo..."


    His breathing gradually subsided, but Morgan was quite restless.


    It''s normal to think day and dream night.


    It''s normal to dream of meeting orcs.


    After all, those monsters were really fierce and terrible, which left a very deep impression on Morgan.


    But the key is why I had such a dream.


    Morgan carefully recalled that his encounter with the expedition team in his dream was very similar to that in his memory. He escaped from the woodland kingdom by water with the help of Bilbo.


    Then he was intercepted by orcs on the way.


    This is not surprising, because Morgan has thought about it many times today.


    It''s not strange to dream.


    In the memory of the plot, Qili was shot by the orc Borg with an arrow contaminated with the devil''s cave and almost killed.


    But in the dream, Qili did nothing, but he was hit in the chest by the orc Borg and died directly.


    This makes Morgan feel a little too much.


    Is tarrell, who first teased the dwarf Qili, going to get an arrow for Qili?


    What''s more, Qili''s foot was next to his shoulder, but he was shot in the chest and directly upgraded to heaven.


    Of course, because Morgan grabbed tariel''s hard arrow for students was only make complaints about it.


    What Morgan really cares about is whether this dream will imply or predict anything.


    After all, it began with the expedition''s journey to the lonely mountain.


    The whole team entered the sight of the most powerful group in the Middle Earth world.


    If there is such an abrupt human being in the expedition, it is bound to attract the attention of those powerful beings.


    Plus his excellent performance on the way.


    It is also normal to be noticed as you should.


    It''s ok if it''s just a simple dream.


    But if not, you should pay special attention.


    If so, then this dream is quite kind to give yourself early warning.


    This is very important and timely!


    In the Middle Earth world with gods.


    Morgan dared not relax at all.


    "Hoo..."


    He took a long breath.


    Morgan reached out and rubbed his face.


    With such a dream, where can he sleep.


    He stood up and looked out through the gap of the thick iron door.


    I didn''t even see a guard outside.


    The dwarves in the surrounding cells were also quiet.


    I don''t know how long I slept.


    At this time, the dwarf bofo in the opposite cell looked at Morgan holding the iron door and said, "Morgan, you''re awake."


    "When is it now?"


    Morgan asked, looking across the path at Beaufort.


    "I don''t know, but I guess it''s almost dawn."


    Beaufort spoke in dismay and looked weak.


    Seeing Beaufort''s appearance, Morgan moved in his heart and asked again, "is SOLIN back?"


    "I''m back. It''s been a while."


    Beaufort finished this sentence, didn''t make a sound, turned and walked to the corner of the cell.


    Morgan also guessed that SOLIN oak shield must have broken up with the ELF KING.


    Because of this, the dwarves felt desperate. Such a strong cell could not escape at all.


    And it''s very close to the day of Turin.


    Morgan and Beaufort would talk like this at ordinary times, and other dwarves would have cut in.


    At this time, there was still silence in the cell, and there was no snoring. It can be seen that the dwarves were hit differently.


    Morgan guessed that Bilbo might be busy looking for and saving people in the woodland Kingdom at this time.


    But he couldn''t say it.


    Morgan didn''t say much, but sat up by the iron door against the wall.


    At this time, his body was empty. Not only did he have a long bow and arrow bag, but even his badly damaged leather armor was picked up by the wood elves.


    Fortunately, there is a silver space ring with systematic reward.


    Morgan played with the silver ring in his hand.


    Mind fretting, a trace of spirit out of the ring space.


    Scattered gemstones, contracts signed with dwarves, and the high elf sword from the ogre Cave


    Looking at a few items in such a large ring space.


    Morgan felt a little relieved.


    Weapons, money, this is Morgan''s fundamental survival in this world.


    Even if the dwarf fails, he can live well.


    But before that, he had to get taral in his hand.


    "Hey, what''s going on?"


    Thinking of tarrell, he immediately felt a trace of heartfelt comfort and pleasure.


    But it''s not a bad thing.


    He shook his head. Morgan didn''t think much.


    At this time, a burst of footsteps came.


    Morgan''s silver ring immediately disappeared and replaced it with a huge Ruby from the ring space.


    The footsteps stopped when they reached the outside of the cell.


    Morgan turned his head and saw tarrell, a female elf in a green robe, standing in front of the prison door.


    "What''s that in your hand?"


    Before Morgan spoke, tarrell looked at the ruby in Morgan''s hand and asked first.


    "Ruby."


    "The booty of my first adventure."


    Seeing tarrell, Morgan immediately showed a bright smile on his face and threw the ruby in his hand at tarrell: "look, it''s beautiful."


    Tarrell is the guard captain of the woodland kingdom. Although there is not so much wealth, there is absolutely no shortage.


    But she was first attracted by the ruby in her hand.


    The ruby in front of us is much larger than ordinary gemstones and one circle larger than the adult thumb. It is oval in shape, smooth and glossy, shiny in color and very beautiful.


    At first glance, it is a very rare first-class gem, very precious.


    "It''s really beautiful..."


    Tarrell nodded, looked back at Morgan and smiled, "it seems that your first adventure is a good harvest."


    "Of course, I''ve always had good luck. It''s like meeting you."


    "Here you are, my lucky gem."


    Morgan looked at tarrell and smiled, but tarrell just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Morgan saw tarrell''s heart and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Tarrell suddenly looked up at Morgan and said, "do you really think so?"


    Morgan was a little confused: "what?"


    Tarrell: "meet me..."


    Morgan Ford reached his heart and quickly said, "of course, I swear!"


    Looking at Morgan''s eagerness, tarrell suddenly smiled, looked down at the flashing ruby in his hand and whispered, "I''ve taken the lucky gem."


    "The king is very dissatisfied with the dwarves. If you stay for another two days, I will find a way. Trust me."


    Watching tarrell blush quickly again, his delicate sharp ears and snow-white neck, Morgan nodded vigorously, "I believe you."


    Tarrell left.


    Morgan was happy sitting by the prison door.


    Just then, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside.


    Morgan looked around and saw Bilbo appear in front of the prison door with a large set of keys.

 Chapter 96

    On shelf speech


    Not surprisingly, the book should be on the shelves at 12 a.m. tonight, that is, February 1, 12 a.m.


    It''s time to go on the shelf. Let''s say something about the scolding of many book friends.


    The first is the pile driver (cover your face).


    In fact, the author''s perspective in writing the protagonist must be consistent with that of the reader. I feel stronger than you when I replace the protagonist, because Morgan is my son.


    In fact, I didn''t want to write about the female owner. You know why.


    Then, LSP, I hate those beautiful and sexy women, so there is no limit, but I will definitely choose.


    I promise there will be at least one in every world, and I will try my best to write each female owner vividly and vividly. If I am no longer satisfied, I can''t help it. My pen power is limited.


    As for the problem of pushing slowly.


    I think the reality can be illogical, but the novel is still a little more important.


    The protagonist and the plot, with the strength before the protagonist and the current situation, so how should those who have been arguing about pushing women push, push dwarves and fight bayonets?


    Let it be. There will be everything that should be.


    Then there is the problem of the protagonist and the plot.


    This book basically follows the plot. It''s not that I can''t write it without the plot. It''s because I feel that I can have a better sense of substitution with the plot, and my grades will be better.


    Then it''s about the protagonist''s black fist. My fault (covering my face) will be diluted as much as possible.


    After being put on the shelf, it is guaranteed to be at least twice a day. I can''t help but write more.


    Have you saved the manuscript? It''s all in current code. You can write several chapters and send several chapters.


    The subject matter is too small. I really like it if I can follow it to the shelves now.


    Thank you, thank you for your love!


    If you like the previous content, the latter content will not disappoint you.


    It''s on the shelves in the early morning tonight. Please make the first order, subscribe and support. Thank you~~

 Chapter 97

    "Bilbo..."


    Morgan looked at Bilbo, who quietly appeared outside the prison door, and was surprised.


    Although he knew Bilbo had the supreme ring in his hand, he also saw Bilbo master the secret of the ring.


    But it''s not so easy to get the cell key in this huge and heavily guarded woodland kingdom.


    Although Morgan knew the general plot, he did not dare to hold too much hope for Bilbo.


    For this reason, he tried to tease tarrell just to fight for another way out for himself?


    But Bilbo did it.


    At this time, the dwarfs in other surrounding cells were still awake because they were depressed.


    Then I heard Morgan''s exclamation.


    Immediately, a dwarf came to the iron gate.


    Looking at Bilbo, who was holding a bunch of keys and opened the Morgan prison door, their faces were full of incomparable surprises.


    "Bilbo..."


    "My God, Bilbo came to save us..."


    "Qili, get up, Bilbo has brought the key..."


    "Bilbo..."


    "Bilbo, you did a great job..."


    The dwarfs leaned on the iron door and looked at the busy Bilbo horse outside, shouting in surprise.


    From despair to hope, only those who have really experienced it can know how amazing and precious it is.


    "Shh!"


    Bilbo was opening Morgan''s door with a key. He tried two or three keys in a row. He was sweating anxiously. At this time, he heard the screams of the dwarfs and quickly stopped them: "keep your voice down, there are guards nearby!"


    Only then did the dwarves notice the gaffe, lowered their voices and filled their faces with surprises.


    "Click..."


    Finally, when changing to the fifth key, Bilbo was the first to open Morgan''s prison door.


    "Well done!"


    Morgan pushed them away, smiled and patted Bilbo on the shoulder without saying much.


    Just as Morgan wanted to share Bilbo''s large set of keys to help open the door.


    Bilbo said he had found the trick and knew how to drive.


    Sure enough, when Bilbo then opened the door of Dori''s cell next to Morgan''s prison, it was easily opened with only one key.


    Dory the dwarf followed Morgan out of the prison door.


    Then the third, the fourth


    Bilbo kept opening until there were only the last few prison doors left.


    Morgan looked at the open prison door around him and quickly said, "let''s close our respective prison doors so that we can buy more time."


    The dwarves thought so, and immediately returned to the prison door and locked it again.


    When the last dwarf pomber was released, the expedition was in order again.


    SOLIN oak shield and devalin were discussing which way to run.


    Bilbo wiped the sweat on his forehead and immediately shouted, "I know how to go. Come with me."


    The voice fell, but the dwarfs obviously hesitated.


    Morgan knew it wasn''t the dwarves. The dog looked down on people at this time.


    It''s Bilbo who doesn''t have a sense of existence.


    Even if Bilbo stole the key and saved the people this time, although they were happy and grateful, they only thought it was an accident this time.


    Just came out of the prison and was still in the kingdom of the elves. It was far from being out of danger. It was such a dangerous moment.


    It''s normal to be suspected that Bilbo''s words can be completely obeyed.


    At this time, Morgan stood up, looked at the people and immediately said, "Bilbo can enter here from the outside and bring the key to the cell. He must know the way out."


    "I think we should trust him."


    Morgan stepped directly to Bilbo and urged, "time is urgent. Lead the way."


    Bilbo was so relieved by Morgan''s support that he quickly said to the people behind him, "the way out is this way. Follow me."


    When Morgan said this, the dwarfs responded quickly. It seems that it is true. Bilbo can come in and go out.


    The dwarves soon followed.


    A large team of 15 people can act together on a large scale.


    But along the way, everyone was stunned and didn''t see an elf.


    The dwarf Dori couldn''t control his mouth and asked, "why didn''t an elf see it?"


    But he didn''t control his tone well. Groin was annoyed at the sound: "why, didn''t you see the spirit?"


    "Do you still miss those damn elves?"


    Duo Li was wronged immediately: "of course I don''t want to see them, just a little curious."


    Philip also said, "yes, we didn''t see any around our cell just now..."


    Before the words fell, everyone heard Morgan''s voice in front: "today is the starlight festival of wood elves. Elves should all go to the festival. We are lucky today."


    "Morgan, how do you know?" asked the dwarf immediately.


    "Tarrell told me."


    "Who''s tarrell?"


    "You fool, tarrell is the fairy, the fairy with Morgan."


    "What''s good about a Female Elf? She has no meat on her body and no beard on her face..."


    "Morgan, I know a dwarf girl with a beautiful beard. I can introduce her to you later."


    "You fool, Morgan is human..."


    "What''s the matter with humans? Humans can be with elves, why can''t they be with us dwarves..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Bilbo in front, Morgan and a crowd behind him moved forward carefully.


    The dwarves behind him were chattering and talking as usual.


    Although the dwarves suppressed their voices, they were inevitably excited when the quarrel was fierce.


    "Shh, Shh!"


    "Keep your voice down!"


    Hearing the voice of an elf in the distance, Bilbo immediately turned his head and warned the dwarfs behind him.


    It just seemed that the expedition''s luck was finally exhausted.


    A five person elf team in armor turned out from the corner of the other direction, and then saw more than a dozen members of the expedition sneaking out barehanded from a distance.


    The big eyes and small eyes of the two parties were just a moment.


    The heavily armed Wood Elves immediately roared.


    On the expedition side, Morgan reacted the fastest. Looking at the people who hadn''t reacted, he immediately shouted: "come on, Bilbo lead the way!"


    "Run!"


    Being yelled by Morgan, everyone quickly reacted.


    "Come on..."


    Instead of walking carefully, they ran after Bilbo.


    Fortunately, the most expensive land awesome is Bill Bo, who leads the way to the heart of the woodland kingdom.


    Most of the wood elves got together to celebrate the starlight festival tonight.


    This elf guard is just a routine patrol.


    In addition, the woodland Kingdom also hollows out the interior of the mountains, and the internal structure is somewhat similar to the underground goblin kingdom where people have experienced the misty mountains.


    Although the former is countless times more than the latter in terms of internal construction, design, decoration and so on.


    But one thing is the same.


    That is, the interior is empty, even if it can be seen from a distance, but it takes a long way to catch up, which is very difficult.


    Just like now, five wood elf guards roared and chased.


    On one side, we can only see the dwarfs running away quickly.


    "Come on, this way..."


    Bilbo took the lead in running barefoot and shouting.


    The dwarf behind him finally noticed the difference. He and others seemed to be drilling underground into the woodland kingdom.


    It''s just that the situation is critical. It''s hard for anyone to ask.


    Finally, when Bilbo rushed into a huge wine cellar with the people.


    The dwarves held back completely.


    "Bilbo, what are you doing? We went to the enemy''s wine cellar?"


    "Are we throwing ourselves into the net?"


    "Bilbo, did you take the wrong way?"


    ¡°......¡±


    The acute dwarf immediately asked, but fortunately he knew that he was afraid of two drunken wood elves who were so drunk that they snored nearby.


    "Yes, yes, this is it!"


    "You must believe me!"


    "Come on, come on, those empty wine barrels, get in!"


    The sound of wood elves chasing after him became louder and louder.


    Bilbo said hastily, pointing to a pile of twenty or thirty empty wine barrels piled up in the distance.


    "At this time, what are you hesitating about?"


    When the dwarves hesitated again, Morgan stood up again: "if Bilbo can save us, we should give him enough trust!"


    Morgan said, striding towards the huge barrel.


    Looking at Morgan''s back, Sorin oak shield just hesitated and immediately nodded to his dwarfs.


    There was more and more noise outside. Looking at the two drunken Wood Elves not far away, they also showed signs of waking up.


    The members of the expedition quickly got into the empty barrel.


    Then in the eyes of the crowd, Bilbo quickly ran to a wooden handle similar to the mechanism and pressed it down.


    At the next moment, the huge wooden board carrying many wine barrels began to sink slowly.


    "Bilbo, hurry up!"


    Morgan shouted in the barrel.


    "Coming!"


    Bilbo pressed down the mechanism handle and ran to the crowd.


    Morgan had just helped Bilbo get into the barrel when he saw the entrance of the wine cellar a little farther away.


    The handsome elf Prince Legolas is breaking in with a group of elves.


    Behind Legolas was tarrell, the leader of the elf women''s team in a green robe.


    Morgan looked at tarrell and his lips moved slightly.


    Then it sank with the board and disappeared with the barrel rolling down.


    "They can''t escape!"


    Watching the dwarves and the hateful human disappear, Legolas said with a gloomy face, and immediately ordered, "inform the outside and close the river!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Legolas turned and left with a group of ELF soldiers.


    Tarrell followed behind, feeling a little confused.


    She read Morgan''s lips just before she left. It was: "goodbye, my love."


    After tarrell meditated twice, the corners of his mouth suddenly rose and smiled.


    "You can''t go without my permission!"


    Tarrell whispered in his heart, then quickly recovered his usual coldness on his face, turned and walked out of the wine cellar.


    In underground waterways.


    "Bang Bang..."


    One after another, huge wine barrels fell like fried fish, splashing a lot of water.


    Morgan covered his battered head and came back to his senses.


    I found myself in a dark river five or six meters wide.


    The underground river is panting.


    As soon as he saw what was going on around him, he was quickly carried down by the river.


    Fortunately, Bahrain, a dwarf with white beard near the bank, grabbed the barrel and was not washed away by the current.


    At this time, the barrels containing all the members of the expedition stopped by the dark river.


    SOLIN oak shield was counting his head loudly.


    People smashed down from a place more than ten or twenty meters high. Even if these wine barrels are of good quality, some people inside can''t bear it.


    Morgan saw the powerful and irascible godwalin among the dwarves at this time.


    The problem in dwarves: Baby Dori is bald and has a blue purple, egg sized bag on his skull.


    Feili, a handsome dwarf with pigtails, also had a crack in his forehead, and his face was covered with blood.


    However, these three are unlucky. Others are injured to varying degrees, but the problem is not big.


    Although they were bruised one by one, the dwarfs of the expedition were in a very good mood.


    Looking at each other''s embarrassed appearance, they can laugh.


    Because they escaped from the cage of those damn Wood Elves and the woodland kingdom.


    "Qili, Philly, pomber... Morgan and Baggins..."


    "Mr. Baggins did a good job this time..."


    "It''s very close to the lonely mountain. We must have time before Turin."


    "Nothing can stop us!


    Seeing that the number of people arrived, SOLIN oak shield was in a good mood, encouraged the crowd and waved in a deep voice: "let''s go!"


    As the voice fell, SOLIN oak shield took the lead in letting go of the reef on the bank and rowed forward.


    "Walk..."


    "Let''s go..."


    "Go to the lonely mountain!"


    The dwarfs shouted to loosen the rocks at hand and rowed quickly towards the middle of the river.


    Morgan followed silently without saying a word.


    He didn''t want to tell the dwarves that the river was the main channel for trade between the woodland Kingdom and Changhu town.


    How can there be no elf soldiers at the downstream of such a channel.


    Moreover, the speed at which the elves informed each other was much faster than that of the expedition.


    But Morgan didn''t have any extra thoughts at this time.


    Because with Bilbo''s help, he entered the underground river and fled, which is the same as the plot picture in his memory.


    It was also the same as his terrible dream today.


    He has entered the river, so are the orcs in the dream far away?


    Morgan was rowing water, and the picture in today''s dream flashed in his mind.


    Just then, the roar of SOLIN oak shield came from the front: "hold on!"


    Morgan recovered, and then plunged into the panting water below.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    After choking several times, Morgan came out of the water and coughed.


    Looking at the dense weeds and woods around the river, he found that he and the expedition had rushed out of the dark river of the woodland kingdom.


    Then, if orcs really catch up, they should only hide in the dense forests on both sides of the river.


    At this moment, Morgan''s vigilance was immediately raised to the highest.


    "Help, Morgan..."


    At this time, Bilbo''s weak cry came from behind. Morgan quickly turned around and picked up Bilbo who was constantly ups and downs and drinking water.


    "It''s all right."


    "It''s okay..."


    "Just a little more water."


    Bilbo, who was lying close to Morgan''s bucket, gasped, shook his head and said weakly.


    But Morgan was not in the mood to talk to Bilbo.


    He was thinking about the orcs in his dream. While controlling the barrel, he kept looking into the dense forest on both sides.


    Out of the underground river, the water became more and more urgent.


    The barrels of the expedition people were carried in the river and quickly flowed down.


    In half an hour.


    A checkpoint appeared on the river ahead.


    SOLIN oak shield and the dwarfs were nervous when they saw the level, but there was no one on the light card. Even the waterway gate below was also wide open. Their originally tense mind immediately relaxed again.


    But when Morgan''s eyes shifted from the dense forests around the river to the front.


    Look at the empty River checkpoint and the open river.


    Morgan''s hair stood up at this moment, and his vigilance was instantly mentioned to the extreme.


    His face changed greatly, and he shouted at SOLIN oak shield in front of him: "be careful!"


    The voice just fell.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Dark arrows shot out of the dense forest on both sides of the river like raindrops.


    Then, a large number of orcs in full armor immediately appeared on both sides of the river.


    The leader was Borg, the tall and ferocious Orc commander.


    He stared at the dwarves in the river and roared ferociously, "go, kill them all!"

 Chapter 98

    "Be careful!"


    Morgan''s roar of effort suddenly came from behind him.


    SOLIN oak shield and Qili devalin, who were in a good mood and relaxed, turned pale at the sound.


    Morgan is not a man who likes to joke like this.


    Several people have just raised their vigilance.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    He saw a large number of arrows coming from the dense river banks on both sides.


    "Be careful!"


    Sorin oak shield opened his eyes and roared, and his whole body immediately retracted into the tall barrel.


    Qili and devalin do the same.


    When Morgan roared, he raised his vigilance.


    Then he saw the rain of arrows on both sides of the Strait, and one by one he retracted into the tall wooden barrels.


    However, these arrow rains are not only aimed at the dwarves ahead.


    Morgan Noli, Ouli, groin and other dwarves in the rear River were also attacked by arrow rain from both sides at this moment.


    Morgan noticed the difference when he said something to remind dwarves such as SOLIN oak shield ahead.


    This time the reaction is faster.


    Morgan first pushed Bilbo at the edge of the bucket into the water.


    Then the whole body quickly retracted into the tall barrel and rolled itself into a ball as much as possible.


    Other dwarves in the rear river did not react slowly.


    Morgan''s voice can be heard by the dwarfs in front, and naturally in the rear.


    It was almost the same operation. All the dwarves in the river could only shrink into the wine barrel under their bodies to reduce their possibility of hitting the arrow.


    Among the dwarves, pomber, who is the most bloated and huge, is more difficult. He is too bloated and fat to squeeze into the wine barrel.


    It''s impossible to shrink in at this time.


    But he was also smart. He knew that he couldn''t shrink in. His whole body immediately forced the barrel to roll over into the water.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The dark arrows fell quickly like raindrops, and all the wine barrels were shot Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Fortunately, the river current is panting, the wine barrel is contained inside, the flow speed is very fast, and the water waves are fast fluctuating.


    After the first wave of arrows, the flags on both sides of the river stopped immediately.


    Morgan immediately got up, picked up Bilbo, who was drinking water deep by the bucket, and looked around.


    Good guy, every tall barrel has at least three black arrows tied to it.


    Morgan''s barrel was also pierced with five dark arrows.


    As for the most, the dwarves in front are SOLIN oak shield and Qili devalin. Their barrels are almost full of arrows and have become hedgehogs.


    At this time, even the stupidest dwarf realized that he had been ambushed.


    As for the enemy in ambush, after the arrows fell, they quickly poured out of the barren grass and dense forest on both sides. It was the ferocious Orc troops in armor and fully armed.


    In the dark Orc troops on both sides of the Strait, on the boulder beside the front checkpoint.


    Morgan saw the leader of the orc army. It was the tall and strong Orc wearing steel thorn armor. Even half of his head was tightly wrapped in black armor: Borg!


    "Go up, kill them for me and kill them all!"


    Borg waved his long black bow and danced with his huge knife and hammer. He looked at the dwarfs in the river below and shouted coldly.


    When Morgan saw the orc Borg, his anger and vigilance had risen to the highest level.


    But no matter how angry he was, he and a group of dwarfs were floating in the river.


    Not only are their weapons and equipment deprived in the woodland kingdom.


    No, speaking of weapons, Morgan still has one thing, that is, his elf sword, which is hidden in the silver space ring in his hand.


    But he couldn''t take it out at this time, because he couldn''t explain to the dwarfs at all.


    Even if it is taken out, it will not help, because it is packed in a wooden barrel. At this time, it flows down with the water, and it is simply a live target.


    It''s the living target of the orcs!


    The river is so fast and turbulent that orcs don''t dare to go into the water. They just shoot with a bow on both sides of the river.


    The arrows on both sides kept firing.


    Morgan, Bilbo beside him and the dwarfs behind him were so desperate that they couldn''t lift their heads.


    And in the eyes of SOLIN oak shield and killidvalin in front of them


    The real despair is to look at the orcs who rushed to the front level and are pressing the switch of the waterway gate below.


    Looking at the huge iron fence closing in the distance ahead, the dwarves who saw all this with their own eyes were really desperate.


    "No..."


    Sorin oak shield roared in despair.


    Looking at the close waterway, the iron fence was completely closed.


    The dwarfs SOLIN oak shield and Qili devalin could only look desperate, watching the huge wine barrel they were riding wrapped in the water, quickly sneaked under the level and crashed directly into the huge iron fence.


    It was blocked in the gate below the level. Now it''s going to be caught in a jar.


    "No, no!"


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Sorin oak shield grabbed the huge iron fence in front of him and shouted.


    The grumpy godwalin, squeezed in the barrel beside him, also shook the iron fence in front of him desperately.


    At this time, the dwarfs such as Morgan Bilbo and Noli Ouli pomber behind him were still shot by the orcs on both sides with bows and arrows as birds.


    On this side of the level, I know that several dwarves have been blocked in the level fence below, and the orcs are shouting and ready to go into the water.


    "Go, kill them, kill the dwarves!"


    At this time, the roar and command of the orc commander Borg came from behind.


    The orcs who stood by the water and hesitated immediately jumped down to the level.


    "Poop poop..."


    But the three orcs who fell and jumped into the water immediately sank to the bottom. This river is not shallow, especially the waterway in front of the level.


    With the rapid rush of the river behind, the three underwater orcs disappeared immediately.


    This made the other half beasts who were preparing to go to the side immediately stop, looked hesitantly at the commander behind him and screamed, "the water is too deep. What should I do, leader?"


    Borg, the leader who was commanding other orcs, immediately turned his head and shouted ferociously at a group of orcs on the level: "fool, jump down for me. Even if you fill it, you will fill the dwarf to death!"


    The little Orc leader was startled by Borg, turned around and kicked the hesitant Orc beside him, kicking him into the panting river.


    Then he waved his huge mace and shouted at the surrounding Orcs: "come on, jump down and kill the dwarf bastards below!"


    Threatened by the little leader directly under his boss, these orcs have no choice and jump down to the level like fish.


    This time I was prepared. Sure enough, several orcs jumped into the water and floated. Then they screamed and were carried by the water to kill the dwarves at the bottom of the level.


    At this time, the wooden barrels of the expedition team behind the river finally approached the checkpoint under the attack of countless arrows on the banks on both sides.


    Bilbo hung by Morgan''s bucket and inevitably fell behind.


    Also because of the impact of the current, they hit a dark stone in the river and quickly leaned towards the bank.


    Just as he approached the shore, a ORC with a spear suddenly rushed out of the shore and jumped straight to Morgan''s tall wine barrel.


    At this moment, Morgan had no way to avoid. He immediately got up from the wine barrel, held the arrow pulled out of the barrel, and immediately stabbed the approaching orcs.


    At this time, on the boulder beside the checkpoint, the ugly and ferocious Orc commander Borg reached out and took off the dark bow on his back.


    Looking at the human beings entangled with the orcs in the river in the distance, he raised his hand and shot out with an arrow.

 Chapter 99

    "Morgan!"


    Watching the orcs rushing fiercely from the Bank of the river, bill bolike hanging by the bucket shouted.


    "Damn it!"


    Morgan turned his head and saw the ferocious orcs on the river bank. As soon as his face changed, he quickly pulled out a black arrow from the barrel and raised his hand to stab the orcs in the air.


    The orc spear was dodged by Morgan''s side head, and the black arrow in his hand suddenly stabbed into the eyes of the attacking ORC.


    "Poop..."


    Black smelly blood immediately flowed out of the orc''s eyes on his hand.


    The time was too short and too fast. The undead orcs immediately struggled and continued to wave the spear in their hand.


    Morgan dodged the orc''s counterattack in front of him. The hand holding the arrow immediately worked hard, stirred the arrow to the depths of the orc''s eyes, and then stabbed it with force.


    "Poof..."


    The black arrow instantly pierced the head of the orc in front of him from the orbit and came out through the skull.


    Just as Morgan fought the orcs close.


    Bilbo, who was hanging next to the shaking tall barrel, suddenly felt a great fear and a sense of danger.


    He immediately turned his head and saw an extremely tall, ugly and ferocious Orc aiming at himself and Morgan with a long bow and arrow on the boulder next to the level in front of him.


    Aware of the source of the danger, Bilbo suddenly changed his face and immediately turned to Morgan, who was still fighting, and shouted, "Morgan, be careful!"


    The moment he shouted, Bilbo immediately sank into the surging river.


    At the same time, the orc commander Borg looked at the human face fighting with the orcs in the distance, and coldly released the arrow in his hand.


    He succeeded his father, the great Orc leader azzog, and pursued the last king of the Turin dwarves, the blood of SOLIN oak shield and his party.


    Azog told him that except the leading dwarf SOLIN oak shield must die.


    The man in the line who is good at using bow must also die.


    "Whoosh..."


    The slender black arrow shot away at the river.


    At this moment, Bilbo roared and warned. Morgan reacted very quickly and blocked the dead Orc body stabbed through his head in front of him.


    Next second.


    "Poop..."


    A fierce arrow shot through the body of the orc in front of him and through his body.


    Morgan raised his arm and looked at the hole in his long sleeve close to his armpit, which was shot through by the arrow. He only felt a cool breath rushing out of the soles of his feet and straight to the sky cover of his forehead.


    If it''s a little too far, the arrow hit the heart.


    The whole body is dark and looks at the evil arrow. Morgan has learned from the memory of the plot that this should be the evil and poisonous arrow of the invaded devil''s cave.


    In the memory plot, the Qi Li who was shot in the leg almost died in less than a day.


    If it hit his heart, Morgan thought he might have hit the GG by this time.


    "Morgan!"


    "Morgan!"


    "Morgan!"


    At this time, the front saw Morgan holding the orc''s body and standing blankly after blocking the arrow. A group of dwarfs thought Morgan had been hit by the arrow and immediately shouted loudly.


    "Morgan, are you okay?"


    At this time, Bilbo also got out of the water and shouted at Morgan, who was standing still.


    Awakened by the shouts of the dwarves and Bilbo, Morgan pushed away the orc body in front of him, signaled to the public that he was all right, and quickly retracted into the tall barrel.


    At this time, the orc commander Borg was about to laugh when he stood next to the level. When he saw that the human was still alive, his smile suddenly stopped, and then he was angry and shot at Morgan again.


    "Whoosh..."


    The black arrow came again.


    But this time, Morgan didn''t even have to hide.


    The surging and panting River rolled down the tall barrel Morgan was riding.


    Borg''s arrow went straight into the air and fell into the water.


    Morgan''s side is breathtaking.


    The same is true of the dwarves in the waterway below the level.


    At this time, seeing directly jumping into the water to fight the dwarves, not only took time and effort, but also hurt the dwarves, and the orcs under their command were seriously killed and injured.


    The little Orc leader intimidated by commander Borg suddenly turned his eyes in his head, as if there was a flash of light in his head.


    Then, he thought of a way, so he immediately stretched out his hand and pointed to the river below the level and screamed at the orcs nearby: "go there, go there and shoot these dwarf bastards with bows and arrows. They can''t run!"


    Being yelled by the little leader, several orcs holding bows and arrows immediately turned and ran downstream.


    Level this way.


    The tall barrels of other dwarfs, including Morgan, finally approached the level with the rapid flow of water.


    At this time, the half beast people guarding the level finally waited for the opportunity and immediately shouted and rushed on the wooden barrel one by one.


    Orcs jumped down like dumplings.


    Fifteen or six tall wine barrels, plus a large number of orcs jumping into the water.


    The water channel under the whole checkpoint immediately became a mess and blocked up.


    Facing the ferocious orcs, although the members of the expedition were trapped in the tall wine barrel, their reaction was not slow. They immediately took out the arrows stuck on the wine barrel and fought back fiercely.


    As soon as the dwarves such as bofo, Pompeii and Feili approached, they were rushed by the half orcs.


    Morgan, who followed him, saw that he was just close to the level. Facing the first orc, Morgan suddenly stood up with an arrow and took the lead in shooting. An arrow quickly pierced the neck of the oncoming ORC.


    The smelly black blood immediately overflowed from the half beast population in front of us.


    Morgan didn''t care about the dying struggle of the other party. He raised his hand and pushed the orcs out, fell into the surging river, and quickly sank to the bottom and disappeared.


    Just after killing the first orc, two more orcs wielding axes and spears rushed to Morgan from the level.


    Facing the orcs who came again, Morgan, who had nothing in his hands, only took the initiative to attack again, got up and grabbed the black axe in the other party''s hand.


    The orcs who were caught with weapons did not want to be weak, and immediately wrestled with Morgan.


    At this time, another Orc wielding a sharp spear rushed up.


    Under his body is a tall wine barrel shaking constantly, and in front of him is a strong Orc who is dying and trying to grab weapons.


    All the other dwarves around were entangled by the orcs.


    Even Bilbo was struggling to deal with the orcs in front of him.


    At this moment, all the members of the expedition were fighting to protect themselves. No one cared about Morgan''s danger.


    At the same time, on the boulder next to the level, Borg, the orc commander who was calling for the gathering of the orcs, watched the struggling humans raise the black bow again.


    The light from the corner of his eye swept to the orcs. Morgan did not hesitate to launch a special skill: the body of rock.


    Next second.


    Morgan felt two different attacks on his back.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    There were two sounds successively, as if gold and iron hit the hard rock.


    An arrow from Borg, the orc commander on the distant boulder.


    The other came from the orcs coming from the rear with spears.


    When the black arrow hit Morgan''s back, it made a brittle sound, rebounded and fell directly into the water.


    The orc holding the silver gray spear pounced on Morgan''s back and stabbed him. In an instant, the palm of his hand suddenly slipped down because the sharp end of the spear was motionless and plunged deeply into the side stab next to the sharp end of the spear.


    The raiding orcs were wounded by their own weapons and screamed and fell straight into the water.


    Morgan stumbled forward because of the spear of sneaking attack on the orc, raised his elbow and suddenly put his elbow on the chin of the orc who was wrestling in front of him.


    "Bang..."


    With the dull sound of elbows, four or five bloody fangs flew up at once.


    Morgan took the opportunity to grab the sharp axe and hit the orc who fell into the water with an axe.


    "Poop..."


    The black, warm and smelly blood immediately flew up and splashed Morgan''s face and body.


    "Come on, come on!!"


    "Kill them, kill them all!!!"


    The orc commander Borg looked ferocious and roared. A large number of orcs from the surrounding two sides rushed to the checkpoint waving weapons and yelling.


    Morgan gasped violently and looked at the crowded orcs. His face turned white and he couldn''t help feeling desperate for the first time.


    Just then.


    "Whoosh..."


    The sound of arrows breaking through the air suddenly burst out of the dense forest on both sides of the river.

 Chapter 100

    "Poop..."


    "Poop..."


    A ORC was quickly turned over by a sudden arrow behind him and died on the ground.


    Aware of a sneak attacker, the orc troops immediately fell into a short period of chaos, and the speed of rushing to the level suddenly decreased.


    "Whoosh..."


    A large number of arrows were fired again from the dense forest behind.


    This time, the orcs finally saw who the Raider was. It was the wood elves who came from the dense forest behind them.


    Led by the Elven Prince Legolas in a beautiful silver lock armor, and the Elven woman team leader tarrell in a green robe and brown leather armor.


    The killing of the wood elf team immediately attracted the attention of the orc leader Borg.


    In particular, the two elves, a man and a woman, are extremely powerful.


    With a superb bow and arrow technique, almost a few breaths, at least more than ten orcs died in the hands of the two elves.


    "Go, kill those elves!"


    Borg waved his knife, hammer, bow and arrow and yelled at the wood elves on the other side of the river.


    In the waterway below the level.


    The blocked expeditionary team also found the arrival of the wood elf at this time.


    Watching the wood elves quickly fight with the wood elves, there was almost a glimmer of hope on their faces.


    With the participation of wood elves, the expeditionary team below the level suddenly felt relieved.


    Even if you know that these wood elves are here to chase themselves and others.


    But in front of the largest and most evil enemy orcs in the whole Middle Earth world.


    The grudges between the expedition and the Wood Elves were much worse.


    The participation of wood elves in the war seemed to give the whole expedition a shot in the heart.


    Even if the orcs are still fierce and fearless, they continue to attack.


    But the spiritual excitement and encouragement made the expeditionary team braver and braver.


    The orcs continued to pounce madly.


    The expedition fought to the death.


    Although all the members of the expedition were trapped in tall wooden barrels, they could not move easily.


    But it was a fierce battle in the middle of the river.


    The first attack of the orcs is the greatest threat to the people in the bucket.


    Once a blow fails, the orcs can easily fall into the water.


    In such a rapid current, it is difficult to float and stand firm once you fall into the water, let alone continue to attack.


    Not to mention the attack of the expedition.


    This is also the reason why people dare not leave the barrel, let alone go ashore easily.


    The level buildings are blocked, and the orc arrows can''t be shot easily. The expedition people who nest below can continue to linger.


    If you go ashore, the dense orcs can easily drown any one of the expedition.


    Besides, there are a large number of ORC archers holding magic cave arrows waiting outside.


    Even Morgan is dead!


    The river in the waterway below the checkpoint is red again and again.


    Under the command of the leader, the fierce and fearless orcs continued to pounce.


    Squeezed into the innermost fence below the level, SOLIN. Oak shield and dwarf devalin can''t wait.


    They were squeezed in the depths, always like a target, and could only constantly accept and avoid the attacks of ORC archers on both sides of the river under the checkpoint, but could not fight back at all.


    Of course, it''s nothing.


    The key is the timely attack of wood elves. If the expedition people don''t take this opportunity to escape quickly.


    Once the orcs and the wood elves win, whichever side wins.


    The expedition could not continue to go to the isolated mountain, and the day of Turin was near, and time could not be delayed.


    "You can''t wait any longer."


    "We''ll take this opportunity to go right away!"


    "Devalin, Qili, come with me!"


    SOLIN oak shield was about to climb out of the barrel.


    But he was pushed down by the irritable godwalin. He looked at SOLIN oak shield and shook his head: "let me come with Qili."


    Although the huge wine barrel under the dwarves squeezed in the deep can not be moved easily, the person who turns out the wine barrel can still move. Just press down and move outward with the help of other wine barrels and others.


    At this time, the closest outside are Morgan Bilbo, nori filly and pomber, their wine barrels.


    Those who have been struggling to deal with Orc attacks are also unlucky.


    At this time, I saw devalin and Qili climb out quickly.


    Knowing their plan, Morgan, who was ready to go up, immediately said, "you two are not safe. I''ll go with you!"


    Then he threw out a spear he had just grabbed, and immediately killed a Orc who was about to pounce on the level.


    "Go!"


    Morgan whispered, took the lead in turning out of the barrel, stepped on Bilbo''s head, and jumped to the path next to the level.


    Morgan is very fast, and devalin and Qili are not slow.


    Devallin smashed the half Orc''s skull dizzy and fell directly underwater.


    Qi Li stabbed the orc who rushed at him directly from his mouth with a sharp arrow.


    The two dwarves turned over and jumped to the upper level, grabbed the edge tightly and climbed up quickly.


    As soon as Morgan jumped to the level building, he noticed that a large number of orcs had been obviously restrained by the wood elf team.


    The two sides fought fiercely. Although there are still many orcs around the checkpoint, there are obviously fewer than before.


    This is the chance for the expedition.


    Morgan waved the black thorn mace from the orc''s hand, and the stick hit the orc''s head in front of him. The blood, flesh and brain flew away.


    The footsteps behind him approached quickly. Morgan didn''t look at it. He talked about the mace with both hands and turned back.


    "Bang..."


    There was a dull noise.


    The half beast talent wielding a hatchet approached, and Morgan''s stick instantly collapsed his chest and flew out.


    Morgan''s violence could not scare the orcs, and more orcs immediately rushed to Morgan at the level.


    At the other end of the level, dwarf devalin was fighting with a huge beheading knife seized from the orcs.


    Morgan and devalin blocked a large number of orcs at both ends of the level.


    The greatly reduced pressure of Qi Li waved and stabbed an orc in front of him with an arrow, and immediately rushed to the mechanism controlling the waterway in front.


    At this time, Borg, the orc commander who was concentrating on dealing with the wood elves in the distance, finally noticed this side.


    Raising the long bow to Qili is an arrow.


    In order to avoid the arrows from the front, Qili happened to bend down.


    The arrow of Borg, the orc commander, flew over the head of Qili, and instantly hit the orc in front of Qili.


    He missed an arrow and saw the dwarves trying to escape.


    Borg immediately yelled at the orcs on both sides: "come on, kill the dwarves!"


    More orcs immediately left the wood elves and rushed to the level.


    But it''s too late.


    The last Orc in front died. Qili took the opportunity to rush to the handle of the mechanism controlling the waterway and pressed it down with force.


    "Click click..."


    The iron fence of the lower waterway began to be opened slowly.


    Seeing the dwarf open the mechanism, the orc commander Borg was angry but had no way.


    Seeing that three people were running at the distant level ahead, Borg immediately drew out his arrows and raised his black long bow again.


    I was preparing to aim at the three, but I didn''t want to see a better goal.


    A dwarf with a funny five pointed star messy hairstyle just climbed out of the lower waterway level and quickly climbed up the level.


    Looking at the live target with the empty door open behind him, Borg immediately changed the target without hesitation, lifted the arrow and shot out.


    "Poop..."


    The dwarf vest, who had just climbed the level and had not yet stood firm, was shot and fell straight to the river behind.


    "Nori..."


    "Nori!"


    "No!"

 Chapter 101

    The sky was gloomy and the cold wind howled.


    The woodland kingdom is on the battlefield around the waterway checkpoint leading to Changhu town.


    The wood elves and the orcs fought in a melee.


    But with a roar from the orc commander Borg.


    The orcs immediately threw down the wood elves and tried their best to rush at the dwarfs in the river of the checkpoint.


    The first to bear the brunt, of course, are Morgan and dwarf Qili devalin, who are fighting at the level.


    On the waterway checkpoint building.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    A thrilling muffled sound kept ringing


    Morgan waved a big stick of thorns and wolf teeth with both hands. The ferocious orcs were constantly killed, injured and overturned. The surrounding orcs couldn''t get close for a while.


    In the corner of his eye during the battle, Yu Guang noticed that Qili pressed the handle of the mechanism controlling the water channel, immediately turned his bloody face and shouted at the two dwarfs behind him: "go!"


    Just then.


    Behind him came a slightly familiar dull hum.


    Morgan immediately turned his head and saw something not far behind him. Standing there with a five pointed star messy hairstyle, nori trembled, his face showed a painful color, his eyes quickly lost their look, and then fell back.


    Morgan was shocked and immediately shouted, "nori!"


    Before the voice fell, the dwarf nori was unable to fall down the river below.


    Below the level.


    The huge iron fence in front of the waterway was being opened. The dwarfs who saw the hope of escape were very happy.


    Just then, pomber, who was outside the waterway, looked at nori''s fallen body, the bright black arrow in his vest, and the blood quickly emerging from his wound and mouth dyed the water red.


    Pompey exclaimed, "nori!"


    His cry immediately attracted the attention of all the dwarfs blocked in the waterway.


    Soon, everyone saw the tragedy of nori.


    "Nori!"


    "Nori!"


    "No!"


    It was Dory, who was also a problem baby, who took the lead in making unbelievable calls. He was nori''s brother.


    Then there is Ou Li, the shortest and thinnest among the dwarves. He is Noli''s brother.


    Although they are half brothers, the relationship between the three brothers is still very good.


    "Nori..."


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "All I heard was that nori said he would go up and help them..."


    "But the waterway has been opened..."


    ¡°.......¡±


    Looking at nori''s body, all the dwarfs were stunned.


    Starting from hobitun in shire together;


    A sneak attack by Orc scouts;


    The thrill of fighting the ogre together;


    Enjoy the beautiful scenery in ravendale together;


    Experienced the magical stone giant war together;


    Go through the desperate rush of the underground goblin kingdom together;


    The orc leader azog who fought and killed together;


    Ride the legendary giant eagle together;


    We have received the hospitality of the mysterious skin changers together;


    Eat and sleep together, talk and laugh together, chat and boast together


    We agreed to go to Gushan together and see the greatest kingdom in Turin.


    Now I was about to reach the lonely mountain, but at this time I stopped and closed my eyes forever.


    Work side by side and enjoy fighting for months.


    The expedition team of 16 people, even if they have better partners, their relationship is different.


    But there must be some friendship between them, and it''s not shallow.


    At this time, I looked at nori''s body.


    Everyone''s heart is really heavy and painful. It''s hard to say.


    But this is not the time to drink to the people.


    The iron fence of the water channel ahead keeps opening.


    Above, Morgan chili devalin are still fighting to the death.


    Around the two sides of the Strait are orcs constantly coming.


    Sorin oak shield immediately shouted, "ready, we should go!"


    The voice fell, the huge iron fence was completely opened, and the panting water immediately rushed down the river with a tall wine bucket.


    Above the level.


    I heard Morgan''s scream and the scream from below.


    Qili, who usually had a good relationship with Noli, immediately wanted to go down and have a look, but Morgan grabbed him.


    Looking at the half beasts rushing around, Morgan shouted at devalin who was still fighting: "go!"


    Then he ignored devalin and rushed down the edge of the waterway below the level with Qili.


    Sure enough, Bilbo, Philip and groin were holding on to the huge iron fence with a tall wine barrel and were anxiously waiting for the three above.


    Looking at the empty barrel below, Morgan and Qili jumped down without hesitation.


    "Don''t want me to leave me!"


    At this time, the grumpy godwalin beheaded the orc in the way with a knife, shouted to catch up quickly, and jumped down right behind Morgan Qili.


    "Whoosh..."


    Several arrows were fired from both sides of the Strait.


    Morgan quickly retracted his head into the barrel and shouted, "go!"


    All of them let go of the fence in their hands, and the tall wine barrel was instantly carried by the surging and panting water, rushed into the surging waves and disappeared.


    When Morgan people showed their heads again, they were in the river 50 or 60 meters away.


    The orc commander Borg looked at the expeditionary team rapidly going away in the river. Everyone could only roar angrily: "come on, catch up!"


    "Leave the elves alone and don''t let the dwarves run away!"


    When the voice fell, Borg put his long bow on his back and immediately ran down the river bank with a huge knife and hammer.


    Seeing that the commander had run away, the other orcs did not entangle with the wood elves at all, and immediately SA Yazi ran down the river bank.


    Even the wood elves took the opportunity to shoot and kill many orcs, but the orcs ran ahead regardless.


    The lover is still in danger. Tarrell will catch up without saying a word.


    But he was stopped by the elf Prince Legolas, shook his head and advised, "we have too few teams to catch up with. There will be no better result than now."


    Indeed, Legolas came this time to hunt down the dwarves without too many troops.


    I just didn''t expect that I was running into a large Orc force chasing and killing the expedition.


    After a fierce battle, there were not many wood elf soldiers under Legolas.


    If we catch up, not to mention how many war results we can achieve, all the wood elf soldiers under our command will surely die.


    His Elven soldiers are much more precious than those dirty orcs.


    Legolas did not want them to make such an ambiguous loss.


    Tarrell immediately frowned and said, "the orcs have crossed the border, and our soldiers and these soldiers can''t die in vain."


    "Do you just let the orcs wreak havoc in our territory?"


    Tarrell does have a point, but this time it''s not that simple.


    Legolas had to ease his tone and said again, "tarrell, it''s no small matter for the orcs to cross the border. We should go back and tell the king first."


    The fairy female captain thought about it, and then thought of Morgan''s skill and strength just before the battle. She nodded softly and said, "OK."

 Chapter 102

    The river below the checkpoint.


    The river is rugged and full of reefs.


    The surging and panting water and waves surged away.


    The water is fierce, rolling in the river with snow-white waves.


    Morgan, who was wet all over, was leaning in a tall wine bucket that was already half full of water, staring at the rolling river in front of him.


    When I saw the wine red figure under the water, I flashed away.


    Morgan suddenly held out his hand and grabbed the figure of wine red coat.


    Who is Bilbo, who is not full of water and whose eyes are dull.


    Looking at Bilbo''s face turning blue and half drowned, Morgan immediately stood up straight in the barrel, then put Bilbo''s whole body upside down on his shoulder with both hands, and immediately pressed the other hand on Bilbo''s heart.


    With just a little effort, bill bolike vomited a lot of water.


    Seeing the effect, Morgan immediately continued to press it several times.


    Until Bilbo could no longer spit water out of his mouth, his body began to move, and there was a groan in his mouth.


    Morgan immediately breathed a sigh of relief. At least he didn''t have to give Bilbo artificial respiration.


    But as soon as he relaxed, the tall barrel immediately began to tilt.


    Morgan quickly put Bilbo, who was not fully awake, on his shoulder and rowed hard in the surging river with his hands, trying to keep his balance.


    Think of the complex and ferocious River after rushing out of the wooden elf level.


    Even Morgan was afraid.


    Bilbo had found an extra empty barrel when he was blocked at the checkpoint.


    Just when I ran away with Morgan chili devalin.


    In the ferocious waves, he hit the rocks in the river, the wine barrel was smashed, and Bilbo himself was instantly involved in the ferocious waves.


    Morgan saw Bilbo''s barrel hit a rock with his own eyes.


    But in the fierce waves that kept panting on such a steep slope, Morgan himself could only protect himself. For this reason, he also drank a lot of water, and even the wine bucket was submerged by the waves several times.


    Fortunately, Morgan is familiar with water. Although it is dangerous, it is always a false alarm.


    Thinking about Bilbo, Morgan rushed through the fiercest River and tried his best to find Bilbo in the water.


    Fortunately, Bill Beaufort had a big life and his wine red coat was conspicuous, so Morgan found one and fished it up.


    Morgan suddenly thought of a problem. If he misses this time, he can''t find Bilbo.


    Will Bilbo play GG for this?


    Only then thought of this aspect, Morgan immediately thought of the dwarf nori.


    Although he didn''t know how nori was now, he saw the other party hit by an arrow at that time.


    Morgan felt that nori had little hope of survival.


    Although he has a general relationship with Noli, he has fought together for several months and has a certain friendship.


    The other party died suddenly and suddenly. Morgan must be a little heavy in his heart.


    But when it comes to how deep Morgan and his feelings are, it''s impossible.


    In the whole expedition, Gandalf was the best friend with Morgan. They first met. Gandalf introduced him to the team and appreciated each other.


    It''s normal that they have a good relationship, which can be seen by the rest of the expedition.


    Then there is Bilbo and the dwarf and "student" dwarf Qili.


    Bilbo is tough and kind-hearted. Morgan is naturally willing to make friends with such people, whether they have the aura of the protagonist or not.


    Even if not, Morgan would save Bilbo when he was in danger and help him when he was bullied and ridiculed by dwarfs.


    As for Qili, a cheap student.


    Morgan recognized the reason: that is, because of Qili''s smart and resolute character, and because of Qili''s respect for himself.


    Qili and Feili brothers are very lively in the team. Dwarves often joke along the way.


    But the dwarves never joke about one person, that is Sorin oak shield.


    However, in the mouth of the two brothers Qili and Feili, it is not only SOLIN but also Morgan who never joke.


    Even when other dwarves joke about Morgan, Qili will try to maintain it.


    Morgan will naturally like such students who know how to respect their teachers.


    Further down, the dwarves who have a good relationship are Philip, Bahrain, bofo and groin.


    The rest of the dwarves have the same relationship.


    get down to business.


    The death of the dwarf nori made Morgan''s heart heavy. There were accidents and doubts.


    Follow the expedition all the way.


    Although many twists and turns are different from remembering the plot.


    But the final result is almost consistent with the main plot in memory.


    In that case, how could the dwarf nori die here.


    This plot is without Morgan''s participation.


    It will only be Qili who has an accident, or just an arrow in his foot.


    Now with Morgan, Qili is fine.


    On the contrary, nori was hit by an arrow and died directly.


    This makes Morgan a little confused.


    Speaking of, Morgan still hasn''t figured it out.


    In the fierce battle before, why did Noli suddenly run to the level.


    Or after Qili pressed the water channel control mechanism and opened the iron fence blocking the road below.


    It''s not to come up as a substitute.


    In short, both nori''s death and his behavior before his death made Morgan wonder.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    At this time, Bilbo on his shoulder finally had more reactions.


    Morgan immediately put him down, reached out and patted Bilbo''s fat face: "are you okay?"


    Bilbo opened his eyes, saw Morgan in front of him, and slowly said, "where am I?"


    "Where is it? Of course it''s still on the water. It can''t be at the bottom."


    Watching Bilbo wake up completely, Morgan was happy and immediately let Bilbo look at the rushing river around.


    He also felt it. He put Bilbo into the water again and was ready to let him lie down as before.


    But looking at the pale Bilbo, Morgan failed to make a decision to let a nearly drowned Bilbo hang outside the barrel again.


    "Forget it, you come in and I''ll go out!"


    The voice fell, and without waiting for Bilbo''s reaction, Morgan immediately jumped out of the barrel and pushed Bilbo in.


    Bilbo didn''t speak for a while.


    When Morgan swam outside the barrel and pushed the barrel as close to the shore as possible.


    Bilbo finally said, "thank you, Morgan. You saved me again."


    "Count the last time in the stone mountains, you saved me twice."


    Hearing Bilbo''s words, Morgan shook his head and said with a smile, "you''ve paid me back once, so this time, it''s still one."


    Seeing Bilbo''s doubts, Morgan immediately explained: "you took the key to open the prison in the elf King''s country today and took us out of the elf kingdom by water. These are all your credit. Don''t you forget?"


    See Morgan loudly affirm what he has done.


    Bilbo smiled awkwardly, then shook his head and said, "that''s different. Those are what I should do. We are partners."


    Morgan also shook his head: "that''s what I should do to save you. We''re partners, aren''t we?"


    Bilbo shook his head. "It''s different."


    Morgan: "the same."


    Bilbo continued to shake his head. "It''s still different."


    When Bilbo insisted, Morgan shook his head: "forget it, let''s not argue about this. You really want to thank me. Next time I go to shire, you can entertain me with the most abundant food and the best wine."


    Bilbo immediately brightened his eyes and said, "that''s no problem. Just wait until the end of the journey."


    Morgan: "call Gandalf then."


    Bilbo nodded, "that''s the best."


    The lower the river, the wider the river, the wider the river, and the more gentle the water flow.


    Morgan leaned outside the barrel and swam forward quickly pushing Bilbo in the barrel.


    In half an hour.


    Finally, on the calm water ahead, Morgan saw three wine barrels floating on the water from a distance.


    Look carefully, it is his students Qili, Feili and groin dwarves.


    In an hour.


    Four tall wine barrels floating on the water and five people finally saw the shoal in the distance ahead.


    A group of dwarves are waving to them.


    "Are you all right?"


    White bearded Bahrain came forward and looked at Morgan and bilbochri, who were soaked all over, said.


    Morgan shook his head and said, "it''s all right. The orcs can''t help us!"


    Bahrain nodded and smiled, "I think so, too."


    On the shoal, Morgan swept the whole dwarf present.


    A total of twelve, just one nori.


    Morgan was about to speak.


    Sorin oak shield suddenly said, "now that everyone has arrived, it''s time to continue on the road."


    "The orcs are still chasing after us. We can''t stay here too long."


    The voice fell, and the dwarf Ouli immediately said, "can we take Noli?"


    Sorin oak shield immediately shook his head. "No, that will slow down our speed."


    Ou Li was dissatisfied: "what should we do? We can''t leave nori behind?"


    As soon as Ou Li spoke, Morgan saw everyone on the side of the shoal.


    Morgan immediately looked over and realized that there was a body under the cover of the two old clothes.


    He just thought who was hanging the clothes.


    "Find a place to bury it."


    White bearded Bahrain sighed, "sorry, Ollie, none of us want to."


    Dori shook his head. "You''re right. We don''t want to."


    "Then, bury it..."


    As nori''s brother, Dory opened his mouth, and as his brother, Ouli was not saying anything.


    Before long, everyone worked together.


    In the wasteland on the shoal, because all the weapons seized from the orcs were lost in the previous drifting, they dug a hole with broken boards and stones.


    Lift nori in and cover it with earth.


    Take over the unknown wild flowers collected by Bilbo from the wasteland.


    Dori was the first to stand in front of nori''s grave and said softly, "I''m sorry, brother, I can''t take you home yet."


    "When we get to the lonely mountain, my brother will pick you up again."


    As Dory said, he was the first to put down wild flowers at the head of the grave piled with several stones.


    Ou Li, the second, looked at his second brother''s new grave and whispered, "I''ll miss you..."


    The voice fell, and Ouli''s eyes were red and sobbed.


    Behind the two brothers, the others didn''t have to pay so much attention to queuing. Everyone stood in front of Noli''s grave and said a word, and then put down the wild flowers in their hands.


    When it was Morgan''s turn, Morgan whispered, "this is a great expedition. We are all brave. You are one of them. Rest in peace, brother."


    With that, Morgan gently put the wild flowers in his hand on the grave.


    When SOLIN oak shield finished last, he put down the wild flowers and left.


    This simple funeral was completed.


    The crowd soon followed SOLIN oak shield and strode forward.


    Before Morgan left, he looked at the lonely, simple new grave, and watched the unknown wild flowers on the grave blow by the autumn wind, fly into the sky one after another, and then scatter on the horizon.


    The expedition continued along the river bank.


    More than half an hour later.


    The sharp eyed dwarf Philip excitedly pointed to the distance ahead and shouted, "look there!"


    The crowd looked in the direction of Philip''s fingers.


    I immediately saw a small ferry on the Bank of the river in the distance ahead.


    Most importantly, a ferry is stopping in front of the ferry.


    Looking at the ferry ahead, all the members of the expedition were relieved.


    "It''s great to have a boat..."


    "Now we don''t have to be afraid of those orcs chasing after us..."


    "We can just use it to go to Changhu town..."


    "We''re so lucky..."


    "Yes, I don''t have to run anymore. I can have a rest..."


    "I''m so hungry..."


    "Me too. I must eat enough when I reach Changhu town..."


    "I want to drink and eat roast venison..."


    "Damn it, you said, I''m even more hungry..."


    "Go..."


    "Go..."


    The expedition sped forward at once.


    The dwarves talked and talked.


    As the distance approaches.


    The expedition soon saw that there was no one on the simple ferry ahead.


    The dwarves were immediately more excited.


    This time Philip and groin were the fastest. They ran to the dock and were about to jump on the ferry.


    "Whoosh..."


    An arrow slammed into the ground board in front of Philip.


    When groin turned and saw the human Archer behind her, she immediately waved her stick and was about to come forward.


    "Whoosh..."


    The human Archer shot another arrow.


    But this arrow actually pierced groin''s hand, but on a wooden stick with two fingers thick and thin.


    Let gloyin immediately stunned on the spot.


    "You can try again. I promise I can shoot you!"


    Bud warned groin and Philip coldly with a long bow, but his eyes looked at a group of dwarves and... A human behind the two dwarfs.

 Chapter 103

    Looking at the human archers suddenly emerging with long bows aimed at Philip and groin, the faces of the expeditionary team immediately changed slightly.


    "Sorry..."


    At this time, in addition to Gandalf, Bahrain, the dwarf with the strongest charm and communication ability, took the initiative to stand up.


    Bahrain slightly raised his hands to show that he had no malice. Looking at the human Archer not far away, Bahrain smiled and said, "if we guessed correctly, you should be from Changhu town."


    The human Archer didn''t answer, but he still held a long bow and aimed at the dwarves groin and Philip in front of him, looking warily at a crowd in front of him.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t reply, Bahrain didn''t care. He continued to smile and say, "well, we want to go to Changhu town. We just need a ferry."


    "Just now they two..."


    Bahrain said, reaching out to groin and Philip, who smiled and continued, "I''m a little anxious because I saw the ferry and didn''t notice you nearby."


    "Is that ship yours?"


    He is short, with white beard and hair, a kind face and a charitable smile.


    Bahrain really feels better to others, especially strangers, than anyone on the expedition at this time.


    Except Gandalf, of course.


    Bahrain''s question is out of the question.


    Bud, the human Archer, relaxed his vigilance slightly. After watching the crowd carefully, he nodded and said, "of course."


    Seeing the expression and reply of the human Archer, Bahrain smiled more gently: "since the ship is you, it''s just right. I don''t know if you''d like to take us?"


    "Of course, each of us will pay enough for the boat fare."


    Hearing that the dwarf in front of him wanted to pay for a boat, the little vigilance left on the archer bud''s face soon turned into hesitation.


    But he didn''t hesitate for long. Remembering the urgency at home, bud slowly put down his bow and arrow, looked at the kind-hearted white haired dwarf and nodded, "of course..."


    Watching Bahrain come forward and talk patiently with the human archer.


    The members of the expedition in the rear had different thoughts.


    Among them, the dwarf is irritable. Godwalin is most upset when he looks at Bahrain and the human being pulling slowly.


    Devalin was not for any other reason, but simply could not wear Ji and felt irritable.


    In his feeling, he went directly to ask if he could take a ferry across the lake.


    OK is OK, no, let him do it.


    What a simple thing, how can there be so much nonsense.


    SOLIN oak shield looked calm but worried.


    Because he didn''t forget that the orcs were right behind him.


    However, if you want to get rid of the orcs behind you by the human ferry in front of you and go to Changhu Town, Bahrain''s communication is necessary.


    As for Morgan, he looked at the human in front of him with a little emotion.


    This is the first human he has seen in months since he joined the expedition.


    But also a very extraordinary human.


    Bard, also known as bard the marksman, is a descendant of Gillian, king of the valley state.


    In Morgan''s memory of the plot, the evil dragon shimoge, who is still entrenched in the lonely mountain, will die in bud''s hand in the future and become the name of bud''s Dragon butcher.


    When it comes to bows and arrows, when it comes to marksmen.


    At present, LV3 level archery has almost mastered. Morgan has a certain say in this regard.


    The human bud not far away is very good at archery.


    Just look at the arrow he shot at dwarf groin, you can see that it''s general.


    But how strong the concrete is, we can really know it only after actual combat.


    In a word, there are too many experts in Middle Earth who are good at archery.


    Especially the elves, who are almost natural archers.


    Not too far, just a few people Morgan met not long ago.


    Legolas, the elf Prince of the woodland Kingdom, is superb at archery.


    Morgan''s first meeting with the elf prince was in the dark forest.


    Because he was directly besieged and captured by the other party, he had no chance to see the other party show his skills.


    The second time, he rushed out of the woodland Kingdom and was intercepted by the orcs at the river level.


    Morgan and Kiley dewarin rushed to the level.


    He noticed the skill of the elf prince.


    Although it''s just a glimpse in the battle.


    Morgan was deeply impressed by the elf Prince''s bow and arrow skill.


    In battle, whether it''s standing like in-situ shooting ability, or shooting ability in combat running, movement speed, the combination of bow and arrow and melee in battle.


    It really opened Morgan''s eyes.


    Watching the other party put an arrow in his hand can play all kinds of tricks.


    Let Morgan know what the real natural shooter is.


    At the same time, it is also deeply inspired.


    Except for the elf Prince Legolas.


    The second nature tarrell.


    As the captain of the escort team of the woodland Kingdom and the wood elf of Morgan''s future woman.


    Among the many elves with outstanding shooting skills, being able to sit as the leader of the guard of the woodland Kingdom has shown tarrell''s strength.


    Morgan fought at the level not long ago.


    Even Legolas noticed, and naturally he would not forget that he had been regarded as his own woman tarrell.


    But because of the fierce fighting.


    Morgan also just glanced at tarrell.


    But it was those eyes that gave Morgan a general understanding of tarrell''s strength.


    Extremely accurate shooting skill, fast as the wind.


    It can be said that whether in shooting, skill, speed, melee, and so on.


    Tarrell showed no less strength than the elf Prince Legolas.


    This made Morgan happy.


    With such strength, he doesn''t have to worry about his women being bullied when he is not around.


    Then there''s bud, the so-called marksman.


    It is said that laymen watch the excitement and experts watch the doorway.


    If we only talk about the hit rate and skills of bow and arrow.


    Morgan thought he would not be inferior to the elf Prince and tarrell at this time.


    But when it comes to the whole use of archery and the understanding of the archer profession, Morgan must be much worse than these two elves.


    Of course, it''s no surprise.


    When Morgan came to this world, how long did he get the system? How long did he strengthen the bow and arrow technique to LV3? How long was the specific training time and actual combat times.


    The two elves are immortal, although I don''t know how old they are.


    But Morgan remembered the time information exposed by the two in the chat in the plot picture.


    Morgan knew that the two were at least 600 years old.


    Six hundred years!


    A time gap of 600 years.


    It''s terrible that Morgan can catch up so close with the system in just a few months.


    Of course, it''s just about strength in archery.


    If you count the overall strength.


    With four special skills, Morgan can easily beat either of them.


    As for marksman bud.


    Before you see the real strength of the other party.


    Morgan thought that smog had given bud too much praise for killing the dragon with a black arrow.


    With the legendary achievements of dragon slayer and Dragon Slayer warrior.


    Adding more human marksmen is not too much, but more appropriate: can ordinary people kill dragons?


    Of course, Morgan doesn''t mean to belittle bud.


    He just had wild hopes in his heart.


    He is no worse at archery.


    Morgan, who has a memory of the plot, is far better than bud in his understanding of the evil dragon Shi Maoge.


    Bud can kill the Dragon smog with a black arrow.


    Morgan naturally wants to try.


    Thinking of this, Morgan couldn''t help looking at human bud not far away with a trace of eagerness.

 Chapter 104

    In front of the small ferry.


    Balin, a dwarf with a white beard, and bud, a human, are still chatting.


    "Why do you think I would be willing to help you?"


    Looking at the dwarves in front of him, he was not only embarrassed, but also hurt almost everywhere. Obviously, he looked unusual. Bud couldn''t help but want to talk more.


    "Your shoes are not very good, and your coat is very old."


    "With your excellent archery, I guess your family should have a large population."


    Bahrain is comfortable with such problems.


    The human Archer is very vigilant.


    In order not to let the other party doubt, Bahrain did not dare to be too eager.


    "How many children do you have?"


    Bahrain continued to smile and try to get in touch with each other.


    Maybe when I get to Changhu Town, I still need each other''s help.


    "Three, a boy and two girls."


    Bud''s calm face couldn''t help smiling when he thought of his child.


    "Then your wife must be a great beauty."


    Bahrain continued to smile, but this time he said the wrong thing.


    Bud was stunned, shook his head and said, "it used to be like this..."


    Looking at each other''s face, Bahrain immediately knew he had said the wrong thing and immediately said, "sorry..."


    Bahrain and bud talked very well.


    The dwarves behind him can''t wait.


    Grumpy godwalin couldn''t stand the chatter of the two people. He couldn''t help but say, "you two are really endless..."


    Devalin''s voice is not small.


    Bud, who was not far away, immediately turned his head, looked at Balin with the white beard and asked, "are you in a hurry?"


    Just then.


    The dwarf bofo, who had been cleaning beside the ferry, suddenly fished a tall wine bucket down the water onto the bank, looked at the people and said, "it seems that these wine buckets don''t want us. It looks good. Maybe we can sell some money by the way."


    As soon as Beaufort opened his mouth, everyone''s eyes immediately looked past.


    Bud looked at the tall, exquisite, but scarred barrel not far away, and immediately frowned.


    For a while, bud''s eyes shifted from the tall barrel to the face of the dwarf with all white beard and hair.


    He said in a deep voice, "I can take you into Changhu town."


    "But you have to pay more."


    ten minutes later.


    The ferry carrying the expedition slowly left the ferry and headed for the waterway ahead.


    At this time, it was dark and almost dusk.


    On the bank shoal half an hour from the small ferry from which the expedition left.


    A large group of ugly and ferocious orcs in armor appeared here.


    It was Borg, the tall and burly Orc commander in steel spikes.


    At this time, a little Orc leader stood beside Borg and said in a sharp voice, "leader, the smell of the dwarves is very strong. They must have stayed here for a long time."


    Just then.


    A Orc sniffing fiercely in the air looked for the smell and walked all the way to the Bank of the shoal.


    Before long, the orc smelled a new mound of stones on the bank.


    The smell in the air soon made the orcs lie on the mound and smell it.


    After the orc sniffed a few mouthfuls, his eyes suddenly brightened. He immediately stood up and shouted to the orc troops not far away: "this way! This way!"


    Heard the cry of the orcs below.


    Borg immediately strode to the new mound with a group of orcs.


    There was no need to find what the orcs on the mound said. After taking a few breaths, Borg immediately pointed to the mound below and said coldly, "dig it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, three strong orcs around immediately came forward and fiercely scratched the mound in front of them with their armored hands.


    Soon, the soil on the mound was quickly picked up by the three orcs.


    A small body wrapped in old clothes appeared in front of the orcs.


    Seeing the body, Borg immediately squatted down, stretched out his hand and violently tore open the clothes wrapped around the head of the short body.


    Seeing the appearance of the corpse in front of him, Borg just said, "miscellaneous!"


    Then he waved his hand.


    The orcs, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately rushed up.


    With the creepy sound of chewing and the sound of angry competition.


    However, in just a few minutes, a relatively strong dwarf body was quickly eaten up by a group of orcs.


    Not even a bone.


    Coldly watched a group of orcs under their command compete for dwarf bones like wild animals.


    Borg, the orc commander, looked ahead and ordered coldly, "keep moving!"


    The voice fell, and the orc army screamed and ran forward along the river bank again.


    Behind him was a bloody empty grave.


    A bitter cold wind blew past.


    Several Ravens with scarlet eyes and dark body stopped barking.


    Jumping among the soil, pecking at the broken meat scattered on the ground.


    ......


    The sky gradually faded down.


    Fog slowly rose on the lake leading to Changhu town.


    The weather became colder and colder because of the melting of the broken ice flowing into the long lake from the huge lonely mountain in the distance.


    On the ferry.


    Sorin oak shield stood in the bow, his hands around his chest, and calmly looked at the misty Lake ahead.


    Bilbo hugged himself and sat around white bearded Bahrain like a crowd of dwarfs.


    Morgan leaned against the mast and looked at Bahrain in front of him with equal interest.


    Bahrain, surrounded by dwarves, was counting money.


    On the wooden box in front of him, there were stacks of silver coins, a total of twelve stacks, which were the tolls of everyone.


    "One, two, three... Eleven, twelve..."


    "There are nine silver coins left."


    "Come on, brothers, take out your money..."


    Bahrain smiled and looked around.


    Just now everyone has taken it once.


    Even Morgan took out the two coins he had left.


    "Really not..."


    "Me too..."


    "I even took out the money for my wife..."


    The dwarves shook their heads like rattles.


    Then Sorin oak shield turned his head.


    Looking at gloyin sitting in front of Morgan, she said, "come on, I know you have."


    Seeing the crowd looking over, groin immediately shook her head and said, "I''ve lost all my money for this expedition..."


    "But my investment still has no hope, only pain and sadness..."


    Groin said to herself, but suddenly found her friends standing up and looking at the sky on the side of the ferry.


    He also quickly stood up and borrowed the faint light from the mast of the ferry.


    He finally saw it faintly, across the lake: the huge mountain that once existed only in the mouth of the dwarves, and the towering snow-white mountain on the team map finally appeared in front of him.


    "Thank God..."


    "We''re finally here..."


    "Is that the lonely mountain?"


    "I must marry two wives this time!"


    "I''m not dreaming..."


    "Pa..."


    "Damn it, Beaufort, why did you hit me!"


    "Hit you?"


    "No, I''m just waking you up. I tell you, it''s not a dream!"


    "Ha ha..."


    "Damn it, don''t run..."


    Through the long night.


    The dawn in the East is white with fish maw.


    Facing the first golden glow in late autumn.


    In the morning fog, a ferry slowly sailed to the water town bathed in the bright sun.


    Changhu town.

 Chapter 105

    early morning.


    Shrouded in the morning fog on a long lake full of floating ice.


    A ferry is coming slowly from a distance.


    The human boatman looked at Changhu town in front of him.


    He raised his foot and kicked on the tall wine barrel with a whisper in front of him. He whispered, "don''t make a noise. We''re going to the inspection gate soon."


    The ferryman is human bud.


    The thirteen tall wine barrels neatly arranged on the ferry are filled with.


    Of course, it was the members of the expedition who escaped from the orc interception yesterday.


    In front of the ferry yesterday evening.


    Bud saw the exquisite barrel that dwarf Beaufort had picked up from the river.


    So he realized that the identity of a group of uninvited dwarfs was unusual.


    But because of financial constraints.


    Not only did bud not push out the dwarves who were likely to bring great trouble to Changhu town.


    Instead, he took the opportunity to kill the dwarves.


    Also because of the dwarf identity.


    When bud reached back from Changhu Town, he was robbed by a guy who came out from behind, dressed in fine black clothes and a black felt hat with a thick forehead.


    "Let me see," pick up a distinguished guest from the dark forest? "


    A dark middle-aged man read the handwriting on the pass note strangely, looked at bud in front of him, stretched out his hand to Morgan and asked, "is it him?"


    "What''s the matter with these fish?"


    "I remember getting the ferry driver''s license, not the fisherman?"


    Throwing away bud''s pass, the middle-aged man in black stepped onto the ferry, took a fish with him, looked at bud and said coldly.


    "It''s none of your business, Alfred," said bud coldly.


    "No, it''s the mayor''s business, and naturally it''s mine."


    The middle-aged man in black named EVERD said proudly.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, Morgan opened his mouth: "I say, you take revenge for public and private affairs and find trouble. At least pay attention to the presence of outsiders."


    "Is this the courtesy that Changhu town should have for its guests?"


    "Also, please put down the fish in your hand. It''s my goods."


    Morgan stepped forward, looked down at Alfred, who was a little shorter than himself, and said coldly.


    He also took the fish from the hand of Alfred, who wrote from top to bottom that he was not a good man, and put it back into the wine bucket around him.


    "You..."


    After being attacked by Morgan, Alfred was a little confused, but he reacted very quickly. After his eyes turned quickly, he immediately pointed to Morgan and said coldly, "you dare to talk to me like this, Braga. Do you hear me? I suspect he has another attempt to come to Changhu town and catch him!"


    Alfred said loudly and immediately looked at the man behind him.


    A tall man in a wine red cloak and silver armor was about to come forward with the soldiers behind him.


    Morgan said with a fearless sneer, "Hey, this is the hospitality of Changhu town?"


    "Can you vilify a guest who can bring benefits and prosperity to Changhu town with just one sentence?"


    "Or are you the mayor and everything you do can represent the mayor of Changhu town?"


    "If this is the case, I will persuade the spirit prince in the dark forest, his highness Legolas green leaf, to carefully consider the next trade with Changhu town."


    Morgan spoke coldly, and one big hat after another went straight to EVERD''s head.


    Not only immediately stopped Braga, the captain of the guard, but also made Alfred a little confused behind him.


    In the past, he brought a big hat to the others in Changhu town and went online to collect charges.


    When have you seen others dare to do this to him.


    Especially the last words of the other party can persuade the Elven prince in the dark forest to cancel the trade with Changhu town.


    This immediately bluffed Alfred, let alone Braga, the captain of the guard.


    "Who are you to persuade the prince?"


    EVERD reacted very quickly, looked at Morgan''s clothes quickly, and immediately asked with a gloomy face.


    "You don''t need to test. You can send someone directly to the dark forest to find his highness Legolas for evidence."


    "But I tell you, I can not only persuade the prince."


    "I''m more familiar with the captain of the tarrell escort in the dark forest."


    "If you don''t want to see the Female Elf escort captain leading the troops in Changhu Town, just try to catch me."


    The food is fixed. In front of him, Alfred''s food is soft and afraid of hard. He drives the rudder in the wind and is greedy for life and afraid of death. Morgan arrogantly sneered.


    "Damn it, wait until I get back from the dark forest!"


    "If you dare to cheat me, I must let you know what will happen if you cheat me!"


    Frightened by Morgan''s momentum, Alfred hated very much, but he could only quickly hang a smiling face on his face, looked at Morgan and said with a smile: "Your Excellency is joking."


    "It''s not necessary to disturb the prince''s Highness for such a small matter."


    "It''s an honor for you to come to Changhu town. There''s no problem with this ship. You can go."


    Alfred said politely, as if he didn''t want to entangle Morgan more.


    But Morgan refused. He hated this guy when he watched movies in his previous life.


    Now that we have borrowed the reputation of the elf Prince Legolas, we naturally need to use it to the end. By the way, we can see how low the bottom line of this guy can be and what step he can take.


    Anyway, the expedition is leaving tomorrow, and the fastest return of the messenger to the dark forest will take three days.


    Morgan is not afraid of this guy.


    "Wait, come here and smell whether these fish have a peculiar smell?"


    Morgan said, reaching out and waving to Alfred.


    Alfred''s smiling face looked uncomfortable, but he couldn''t refuse, so he had to smile and get on the boat again.


    "It''s a little smelly..." Alfred smiled.


    Looking at each other''s appearance, Morgan became more arrogant. He grinned and whispered, "since your hand touched these fish, you should pay for them."


    "What do you think, Alfred?"


    Alfred: "

 Chapter 106

    "Morgan, although I thank you..."


    "But you really don''t have to offend Alfred like that..."


    The ferry left the checkpoint toll terminal and continued to travel to the interior of Changhu town.


    At the boatman''s position, bud looked at Alfred standing behind him at the checkpoint pier and staring at his ferry. He turned to Morgan and continued, "Alfred is the clerk of Changhu town and the running dog of the mayor."


    "As long as you stay in Changhu town for a day, he will trouble you."


    Bud looked at Morgan worried and said in a sincere voice.


    Morgan stopped in his ear, suddenly turned his head to bud and asked, "bud, are you worried that I will cause you trouble if I annoy Alfred?"


    Bud was slightly stunned at Morgan''s words, but looking at Morgan''s calm face, he shook his head and said with a smile, "of course not. Alfred pointed at me, and the whole residents of Changhu town know."


    "I don''t care anymore."


    "But you are different. He is still the clerk here. You really don''t have to..."


    "Bud, how long is the fastest round trip from here to the dark and dense forest elf kingdom?"


    Morgan suddenly interrupted bud and asked.


    "It takes four days from here to the dark forest... Four days at the fastest."


    "What do you mean..."


    When bud was asked this, his face changed slightly. What did he think of.


    "That''s it. I''ll leave Changhu town in four days, before Alfred''s messenger comes back from the dark forest."


    Morgan said and bumped the ten silver coins in his hand, which had just been squeezed from Alfred to pay for the fish.


    As for those smelly fish, of course, they are still in the tall old wine barrel on the ferry.


    It''s impossible to hand over the dwarves.


    Even if you give it to the other party, you may not accept it.


    But Morgan didn''t mean to give the fish to Alfred after receiving the ten silver coins from the other party.


    Blackmail ten silver coins from each other.


    Morgan looked at each other, but he didn''t dare to attack. He could only compensate for his dry smile, which really made him feel so happy.


    No wonder so many people like to pretend.


    "So you think so."


    "But, Morgan, Alfred is very cunning. He may also think of this. I don''t think the other party will let you go so easily..."


    Bud continued.


    The man named Morgan made him feel very good.


    Not only because he just helped himself, but also because he could feel it in the conversation on the way to Changhu town.


    The identity of these dwarves may not be that simple.


    But it doesn''t matter about bud. He just takes money to help do what he promised.


    The dwarves rejected and doubted him, and bud knew and didn''t care.


    The two sides are just a deal.


    But Morgan in front of us is different. Maybe it should be the same reason for being human.


    Bud liked Morgan.


    Plus the scene where Morgan just offended EVERD.


    Although bud knew that Morgan was not all for him, he should be more afraid of the exposure of the dwarves hiding in the wine barrel.


    But bud has to remember that Morgan helped himself.


    Helping himself is a friend. Bud naturally doesn''t want his friend to be bothered by Alfred.


    "Of course I know."


    Morgan nodded and smiled, but said nothing more.


    Bud didn''t ask any more questions.


    The ferry edged into the crowded waterway.


    There are obviously more residents on both sides of the Strait.


    "Hi, bud, did you just come back..."


    "Good morning, aunt rice..."


    "Bud, you''re coming home with a full load..."


    "Good morning, Andy, good luck this time..."


    "Good morning, uncle bud..."


    "Good morning, Rosie..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Many people on both sides of the Strait greeted bud warmly.


    Watch bud patiently reply to everyone one by one.


    Morgan suddenly remembered that the mayor in the memory of the plot, who was greedy, selfish, reckless in collecting money, and did not care about the life and death of the people below, and the real villain clerk EVERD, who was really bullying the soft and afraid of the hard and driven by the wind, was not unreasonable to monitor bud.


    Across the busy waterway.


    The ferry stopped in front of a simple pier.


    Bud threw the cable to the old man watching the boat on the side of the wharf.


    After looking around, he raised his hand and overturned the tall wine barrel in front of him on the ground.


    The smelly fish immediately fell to the ground, and Ou Li in the old wine barrel immediately exposed his head.


    Looking at bud''s action, Morgan immediately came forward to help, raised his foot and kicked the barrel containing groin to the ground.


    Looking at his hair, beard, body covered with fish scales and full of fish smell, groin quickly climbed out of the wine barrel and muttered and cursed in the air.


    Morgan smiled. Fortunately, he was smart and didn''t drill the stinky fish bucket like these dwarfs.


    "Damn it, it stinks!"


    "Smelly and fishy..."


    "Vomit..."


    "Hoo, the air outside is better..."


    "I swear, there must be no next time..."


    "Damn it, don''t you know to buy some fresh fish?"


    In the face of this grumpy, bald dwarf with a slippery brain, you''re welcome.


    Bud just shrugged. "Fresh fish is not cheap."


    Then he went aside, stuffed a silver coin into the hands of the old man watching the boat and told him, "you should not see these people."


    "Also, those fish are free for you."


    Bud said, reaching out to a group of dwarfs to follow.


    Looking at the silver coins in his hand and the fish in front of him, the old man swallowed his saliva.


    "This way..."


    Bud looked around in front. He didn''t find the guard. He immediately asked the people to follow quickly.


    Morgan was right next to bud.


    As the crowd followed bud into the busy market area.


    Look at the people around, and then look at the group of short dwarves behind you.


    Morgan felt like he was following a group of children behind him.


    "What are you laughing at, Morgan?"


    Watching Morgan laugh at himself, Bilbo, who followed Morgan closely, asked.


    Morgan shook his head. "It''s nothing. I just remember that I''ve been away from town for a long time."


    Bilbo looked around at tall people, a lively and busy scene, and said, "is this the human world?"


    Morgan nodded, "of course."


    "This way!"


    Bud continued to lead the way.


    Maybe I met the clerk at the inspection toll station in Changhu town before. Alfred exhausted all his bad luck.


    This time they were lucky. They didn''t meet a town guard when they were close to bud''s house.


    Just then.


    A beautiful and handsome boy ran quickly from the front, ran eagerly to bud and gasped, "father, our family is under surveillance."


    The voice fell.


    Behind him, SOLIN oak shield and the dwarfs changed their faces.


    "It''s okay."


    Patted his son on the shoulder.


    Bud immediately spun away at high speed in his mind.


    Soon, he turned and looked at the leading SOLIN oak shield and said, "I have a way..."


    He quickly told the dwarves his only way.


    After hearing bud''s way, the dwarves immediately looked ugly.


    The original purpose was to make use of the particularity of the waterway to let them swim directly under the toilet of bud''s house and drill out.


    So it won''t be found by the people watching outside bud''s house.


    When groin heard this way, he kept muttering.


    Grumpy godwalin looked at bud with bad eyes. He seemed to have the impulse to beat bud.


    Bud knew something about the character of the bald headed grumpy dwarf. He didn''t care about each other''s eyes at all. He just looked at the handsome dwarf headed by him.


    Sorin oak shield just sat down and thought, and soon nodded in agreement.


    I''m kidding. How many hardships and bumps have come all the way.


    Seeing that success is close at hand, it''s nothing to drill a toilet.


    Seeing that SOLIN oak shield agreed, bud immediately took the expedition to another road.


    Before long, he stood on the edge of a remote wooden house.


    Bud pointed to several houses in front of him, and the water continued to speak quickly to the dwarf beside him.


    Make sure the dwarf hears clearly.


    Bud turned and left with Morgan and his son.


    At this time, dwarf groin suddenly asked, "wait, why doesn''t Morgan come with us?"


    The voice fell and all the members of the expedition looked over.


    Yeah, we all drill through the toilet together. No one wants to laugh at anyone then.


    Looking at the expectant eyes, Morgan was about to speak when bud said for him, "Morgan was seen by those people all the way in."


    "So he doesn''t have to."


    When the voice fell, bud felt the fierce resentment of the dwarves around him, and his eyes came.


    He hurriedly said, "of course, if Morgan wants to accompany you, of course."


    "Morgan, what do you think?"


    Bud said, looking at Morgan, spreading his hand and looking innocent.


    "I already offended the clerk when I was at the checkpoint dock."


    "They also saw me with bud."


    "If I disappear now, I''m not right. I''m afraid I''ll provoke the despicable clerk to trouble us."


    "So, I can''t accompany you."


    Morgan said with a smile, and the regretful expression on his face made the dwarfs itch.


    But Morgan''s reason is obvious and reasonable enough.


    Dwarves are naturally hard to say.


    Soon, I watched the dwarves go into the water and swim to the distance.


    Morgan left behind bud. When he turned around, he said in his heart, "I don''t want to be a toilet Superman."

 Chapter 107

    Follow bud.


    Bud introduced Morgan to his son, Barney.


    Barney could also sense that his father''s attitude towards the man in front of him was significantly different from that towards the dwarfs.


    So Barney''s attitude towards Morgan is much better.


    Then Morgan was honored to be promoted to Uncle Morgan.


    Morgan grew up in an orphanage called starting point in his previous life. He was alone.


    I was called uncle for the first time in this world.


    Morgan was in a good mood, so he said, "bud, I remember you said you had three children in your family?"


    Bud looked back and said with a smile, "yes, and two daughters."


    Morgan smiled, "that must be lovely."


    Bud smiled, "of course."


    The three continued to move forward.


    Morgan suddenly made a move that surprised both father and son.


    He took out the ten silver coins he had stolen from the despicable clerk Alfred, and then took out three and asked Barney to reach out.


    Looking at the uncle who had just met him and put three silver coins in his hand, Barney''s eyes brightened immediately.


    Three silver coins are not many, but they are not few.


    Bader carried the expedition back to Changhu town from the small ferry outside Changhu Lake, and risked preparing weapons, food and a series of agreed things for the people.


    The price is only ten silver coins for each person. You can see that it''s average.


    The family was short of money, and the three brothers and sisters were raised by their father as a ferry boatman.


    The precocious Barnes knew the importance of money.


    But he was more polite. Barney immediately reached out and pulled his father bud in front of him.


    Bud turned his head and looked at the three silver coins in his son''s hand.


    He was about to speak, but Morgan said, "Barney called me uncle, but you see I have nothing on me now."


    "Give this to Barney as a gift. I hope bud doesn''t mind."


    Hearing this, bud, who originally wanted to refuse, only nodded.


    Seeing his father nodding, Barney immediately squeezed the silver coin in his hand, saluted Morgan with a happy face and said, "thank you, uncle Morgan."


    Morgan just smiled and touched the head of the future "king of the valley" in the memory plot.


    When I followed bud all the way to his house.


    Morgan could clearly see a number of different looking surveillance personnel around him.


    When bud appeared, his eyes immediately focused.


    The bards live in a small two-story wooden building.


    Morgan followed bud, watched the other party take out an apple from a package and throw it to the surveillance personnel pretending to be fishing below, and said, "you can tell the mayor now that I''ve come home from work."


    Then he ignored the reaction of the people below and opened the door directly into the house.


    "Dad, where have you been?"


    "Dad, you''re finally back. I''m so worried."


    As soon as Morgan entered the door, he saw two girls, one tall and one short, fall down one after another. He was happy.


    Bud patted his daughters on the shoulder and comforted them.


    Immediately introduced Morgan behind him: "this is snow song, this is Tilda."


    Bud pointed to his two daughters and introduced them to Morgan. After introducing them, he said to his two daughters, "he''s my father''s friend. Just call him uncle Morgan."


    After bud''s introduction.


    Morgan knew that the tall and beautiful girl was xuege, the eldest daughter.


    The lovely little daughter with short stature, younger age, baby fat on her face and beautiful amber eyes is Tilda.


    Father bud introduced Morgan.


    Tilda, the younger and more lively daughter, immediately walked up to Morgan and said politely with a smile, "Uncle Morgan."


    Morgan looked at the lovely and lively human cub in front of him, touched Tilda''s head and said with a smile, "uncle, give you a present."


    As soon as she heard of the gift, Tilda''s eyes lit up immediately, stretched out her hands immediately, and said sweetly, "thank you, uncle Morgan."


    Morgan was infected by Tilda''s smile, reached out and took out four of the remaining seven silver coins, bent over Tilda''s palm and said with a smile, "go buy your favorite doll."


    Looking at the four silver coins in her hand, Tilda immediately widened her beautiful amber eyes.


    But the next moment her reaction was the same as Barney''s, and she immediately looked at her father bud.


    Seeing her father nodding, Tilda immediately clenched the silver coin in her hand and said happily, "thank you, uncle Morgan."


    Perhaps it was the thought that he could buy the beautiful doll he had been thinking about. Tilda, who was excited and happy, stepped forward and pecked Morgan''s face when he was about to get up.


    Just after kissing Tilda, she regretted it. When her father, brother and sister saw it, the baby''s fat and lovely face immediately turned red. Ashamed Tilda hurried to the bed in the corner and lifted the quilt to cover her head.


    Morgan and bud laughed at once.


    Bud''s little daughter is lively and lovely.


    The eldest daughter xuege is very sensible, clever and polite.


    Politely called Uncle Morgan.


    Morgan smiled and gave the remaining three silver coins to xuege as a meeting gift.


    After this understanding.


    Bud remembered the dwarfs who were still soaking under the toilet downstairs.


    He immediately went to the window and watched the surveillance personnel below withdraw. Then he said to his son Barney, "go and let them all come up."


    "Wait, Barney..."


    Morgan''s eyes lit up and immediately said, "I''ll go with you!"


    How could he not have witnessed such a rare thing in his life when he watched the expeditionary team emerge from the dirty toilet one by one.


    Morgan followed Barnen downstairs with a smile in his heart.


    Soon, they came to the toilet.


    Morgan stopped Barney, who was ready to call, and knocked on the wooden door next to him.


    Soon, the toilet board was pushed open from below.


    A bald brain door with a beard came out of the pit.


    "If you dare to tell others about today..."


    As soon as the grumpy godwalin opened his mouth, he looked at the door. Morgan was looking at himself with interest and immediately swallowed the rest of his words.


    "It''s up there. I''ll take you up."


    Watching the wet dwarf get out of the pit, Barney said quickly.


    But devalin, who was unhappy, shook off Baan''s hand, snorted coldly and went straight up.


    The second person to show up in the pit was Bilbo.


    Although there is water under the pit, it is the long lake.


    But from the special excretion place, the peculiar smell must be indispensable.


    Looking at Bilbo''s dazed eyes, Morgan knew he didn''t drink less water.


    Well, the water below


    Behind Bilbo is Qili. Looking at his teacher Morgan, Qili immediately smiled.


    Then there are the dwarves such as Philip, groin, Ouli, pomber, Bahrain and so on.


    When Bahrain and Sorin oak shield finally drilled out of the pit.


    The expedition was all together.


    Morgan also saw from beginning to end and witnessed the birth of the thirteen toilet Superman.


    Morgan went up the second floor with the last Bahrain.


    Bud and his two daughters have taken out a lot of old clothes.


    "These clothes may not fit well, but at least they will keep warm. Wear them first."


    "Your clothes can be baked on the fireplace first..."


    While greeting the crowd, bud ordered his two daughters to bring hot tea to the members of the expedition.


    Changhu town is close to the towering lonely mountain with perennial snow.


    So the temperature here is much colder than elsewhere.


    You know, a group of people just escaped from the woodland Kingdom at this time yesterday.


    The temperature over there is much warmer than that in Changhu town.


    After soaking in the long lake full of floating ice for a while, the dwarfs were almost holding blankets and thick old clothes around the fireplace, shivering and baking.


    Bud, with his son Barney and two daughters, began to prepare breakfast for the expedition.


    Morgan also chose a black warm coat among the clothes bud took out.


    After warming himself, Morgan took a cup of hot tea and went to the window of the room.


    Standing by the half open window, Morgan looked up and saw the tallest and largest house in Changhu town.


    But the most striking thing is not the house, but the arrow tower above the attic at the top of the house.


    On the open-air arrow platform, a huge bow and crossbow launcher was erected impressively.


    "I can''t believe it''s a dwarf long grass launcher on that..."


    At this time, a sigh suddenly came from my side.


    Morgan looked back and saw SOLIN oak shield and Bahrain standing beside him. They were shocked with their eyes and whispered at the arrow tower at the top of Changhu town in the distance.


    "Dwarf spear launcher?"


    Morgan, who has a memory of the plot, turned and looked at SOLIN beside him. Oak shield wondered, "you seem shocked?"


    "Yes, Morgan..."


    Before SOLIN oak shield spoke, white bearded Bahrain calmly answered and said, "I remember the last time we saw it, Valley town was burning."


    "That day, the Dragon army pressed the border."


    "Valley town was first attacked by smog."


    "Countless houses were destroyed and countless people died in the flames of the dragon."


    "Gillian, king of the valley state, gathered a large number of archers to deal with the rampant smog hovering above the valley town, but it was of no help."


    "The scales of the dragon are too thick and strong. Ordinary arrows can''t work on the scales of the Dragon at all."


    "Only the black arrow fired by the dwarf spear launcher can pierce the scales of the dragon."


    "But that kind of black arrow is difficult to be forged in large quantities."


    "In the last battle when Gillian was attacked by a dragon, he exhausted the remaining black arrows and failed to shoot down the dragon."


    "In the end, Gillian and valley town were destroyed by smog on that day..."


    Bahrain finished slowly.


    Sorin oak shield suddenly turned his head and said, "if that day, their arrows would be more accurate..."


    "Maybe everything is different."


    In a corner of the room, bud, who was listening to the conversation by the window, suddenly got up and walked over, looked at SOLIN oak shield, smiled and said, "what you say is like you have experienced it yourself."


    "The dwarves have heard these stories since childhood and are so familiar with them," SOLIN oak shield said calmly.


    "Then you should know that Gillian hit the dragon that day. He shot off the scales on the abdomen below the left wing of the dragon. He can kill the dragon with just one more arrow!"


    At this time, Bard''s son Barney came over and said with a slight excitement.


    How could Baan bear to blame his ancestors for these dwarves'' arrogance.


    The grumpy godwalin sitting in front of the fireplace turned his head and said with a smile, "child, it''s just a legend."


    The atmosphere is a little heavy.


    Then Sorin oak shield suddenly came forward, looked at bud and said, "where is the weapon you promised?"


    "You wait here."


    Bud looked at Sorin oak shield, then turned and walked downstairs.


    Before long, they saw bud come up from downstairs with a bunch of wet black things and put them on the long table in the middle of the house.


    The dwarves immediately gathered around.


    Just watching bud keep opening the black package, the dwarfs were stunned.


    Sorin oak shield reached out and picked up a thing like a giant fishhook. He looked at the human beside him and asked, "what''s this?"


    "That''s a weapon transformed from an old harpoon."


    Bud looked around and said casually.


    "What is this?"


    Grumpy godwalin picked up a huge hammer and looked at bud in disbelief.


    "It''s a weapon transformed from a hammer used by a blacksmith."


    "Although it''s a little heavy, it''s better to be in danger than not."


    Said bud skillfully.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "We pay for iron swords and axes, not these strange things used by farmers and blacksmiths!"


    Groin stared at the human in front of her and said word by word.


    "Unless you go to the mayor''s arsenal, you have no choice."


    "All the iron weapons in Changhu town have been incorporated and managed."


    "Besides, the money you give is only enough to buy these weapons. You know it in your heart."


    Seeing that he couldn''t satisfy the dwarfs in front of him, bud showed up directly.


    The atmosphere in the room immediately fell silent again.


    "SOLIN, I think we might as well start with these..."


    At this time, white beard Bahrain suddenly said.


    The voice made bud frown and think.


    "Well, breakfast is cooked. You can have dinner."


    At this time, Morgan, who kept calm and watched, heard the voice of bud''s little daughter Tilda.


    He turned his head and saw Tilda carrying a large column of long stick bread.


    Behind Tilda, sister xuege is carrying a large pot of fragrant fresh fish soup.


    Looking at the food in front of them, the expedition members who had been hungry for nearly two days and whose eyes were almost green immediately ate up.


    Even if it''s just bread and thick soup that most ordinary families often eat.


    The dwarves also gobbled up food at this time.


    Morgan is no exception.


    He drank three delicious bowls of thick soup and three sticks of thick long bread.


    Morgan was finally full.


    Put down the bowl and spoon and sit back on the bench.


    Morgan looked up and saw bud frowning and meditating not far away.


    Soon, Morgan saw bud whispering a few words next to his son Barney, quickly opened the door and went out.


    On the long table, the dwarfs who put down their bowls and spoons began to whisper about going to the lonely mountain.


    Morgan leaned back on the bench and slowly glanced at everything in the house.


    After a while, I finally stopped looking at a black stick object full of dried fish.


    Morgan squinted at the thing and slowly spit out two words in his heart: "black arrow."

 Chapter 108

    It''s sunny in the morning.


    The edge of the long lake, the entrance to the river leading to the woodland kingdom.


    A tall and beautiful figure is standing on the boulder at the edge of the lake, overlooking the center of the long lake in the distance, the small town built on the water.


    Suddenly, a slight sound came from behind. The beautiful figure immediately raised the long bow in her hand and suddenly bowed and turned around.


    I saw a handsome slender figure a little far behind me. At this time, I was raising my bow and aiming at myself.


    "Tarrell..."


    A silver lock armour, white gold elegant long hair, handsome slender figure is the spirit Prince Legolas in the dark forest.


    In a green robe, wearing brown leather armor, tall and beautiful, it is naturally tarrell, the fairy female guard captain of the dark forest.


    "I thought you were an orc!"


    Tarrell looked at the figure in front of him and said calmly.


    "If I were an orc, you would be dead!"


    Legolas replied, put away his bow and arrow, looked at the beautiful green figure not far away, smiled and said, "tarrell, you can''t chase such a group of orcs alone."


    Looking at Legolas, a friend whom he had known for many years, tarrell suddenly raised his mouth and said with a smile, "who says I''m alone?"


    Looking at tarrell''s smile on himself, Legolas immediately rejoiced and said softly, "did you know I would come?"


    Tarrell just looked at Legolas and smiled and turned his head.


    "The king is very angry, tarrell."


    Legolas said, quickly stepped forward, went to tarrell and continued, "for more than 600 years..."


    "My father protects you and prefers you, but you disobey his orders and betray his trust."


    "Come back with me..."


    "He will forgive you."


    Legolas looked at tarrell and whispered.


    "No!"


    Tarrell just shook his head, "I won''t go back..."


    ......


    Changhu town.


    The tallest building in the shape of a spire.


    On the second floor, a greasy middle-aged man wearing a luxurious and exquisite robe, tall and bloated, with sparse red hair, was feasting on a plate of food on the exquisite long table in front of him.


    It''s a male goat fried with mushroom juice.


    "My Lord, someone is stirring up public resentment..."


    "Those civilians are complaining now..."


    Black robes, black trousers, plus a pure black felt hat.


    Clerk EVERD shrunk his shoulders and stood in front of the exquisite long table. Looking at the bloated figure in front of the table, he thought it was troublesome to give up the exquisite tableware and directly start tearing the strength of the ram * * middle-aged man kept saying.


    The bloated middle-aged man who can make Alfred humble and respectful is naturally the mayor of Changhu town.


    "Those are damn lowly civilians, Alfred¡°


    "They always complain. It''s not my fault that they live in a place full of fish oil and tar."


    "House, work, food, they will complain about these things, they will never be satisfied..."


    The bloated middle-aged mayor stopped his action and said with a sneer.


    "You''re right, my Lord."


    "If someone hadn''t secretly provoked, linked up and encouraged the Dalits, they would have been like this until they died."


    Alfred immediately took the opportunity to provoke.


    "I know who you''re talking about, bud, the damn cheap boatman."


    The fat mayor said, combing the sparse red hair on his forehead with a fat hand full of goat juice, and sneered.


    "You are so wise, my Lord."


    "I''ve followed your orders and sent someone to keep an eye on bud."


    "But bud made a distinguished guest today who said he was from the dark forest."


    "Distinguished guest?"


    The bloated mayor stopped pulling the external tendon of the goat * * stuck on the disgusting yellow teeth and asked, "distinguished guests from the dark forest?"


    "Yes, sir, but that''s just what bud said."


    "During my routine interrogation of bud, I found that the so-called distinguished guest dared to speak unkindly to Changhu town under your management..."


    "Damn it, how dare he speak unkindly to me?"


    "Go and catch him... Wait, you say he''s a guest in the dark forest?"


    "Yes, sir, but considering his identity."


    "I think we need to send someone to the dark forest..."


    "Yes, I''ll leave it to you..."


    "Once it turns out to be false, do you know what to do?"


    "Of course, I know, my lord..."


    ......


    "Black arrow..."


    I looked at the dark iron rod covered with dried fish in my sight.


    Morgan''s heart suddenly tangled.


    The only black arrow that can kill the evil dragon smog is right in front of us.


    He can take it now if he wants.


    But what if he takes it now?


    The dwarf launcher that can launch black arrows is in Changhu town.


    Unless he doesn''t intend to follow SOLIN oak shield and his party to lonely mountain.


    Gu Shan, he must go.


    Not to mention the wool to collect the huge treasure under the Gu mountain.


    He must also go for the sake of systematic world exploration progress.


    As the end of this difficult expedition.


    Once Morgan is finished, I believe the progress of exploration should not be less.


    Moreover, Morgan was almost standing at the foot of the lonely mountain.,


    This is an important moment destined to be remembered by history.


    Morgan didn''t intend to be absent.


    Of course, the feat of killing the evil dragon Shi Maoge is also great, or even greater.


    But smog is not that easy to kill.


    Otherwise, it will not monopolize the vast treasure of Gushan for 60 years, and no other forces dare to provoke it.


    Morgan is not bud. There is no guide of fate.


    Just because bud can kill smog doesn''t mean he can do it.


    Although he doesn''t think he can shoot worse than bud.


    But this is not a game.


    The end of provoking the evil dragon, Shi Maoge, will die if he is careless.


    Morgan knows himself well.


    But knowing that the precious opportunity to kill the dragon was in front of him, Morgan was unwilling not to try.


    However, it will take at least half a day to follow the expedition to Gushan and return to Changhu town.


    "Wait, half a day..."


    At the thought of this, Morgan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his brain immediately ran at high speed.


    At the table.


    Seeing the departure of human bud, the dwarves immediately whispered about entering the lonely mountain.


    "Tomorrow is the end of autumn."


    "The day of Turin will begin the morning after tomorrow."


    "We must get to the lonely mountain before that!"


    Bahrain, the dwarf with white beard, said quickly.


    "What if you can''t make it?"


    The dwarf Qili suddenly interrupted, "what if you can''t find the secret door in Turin?"


    Philip also answered, "then our expedition will be in vain."


    "So, it must be on the day of Turin, that is, before the morning the day after tomorrow..."


    Sorin oak shield punched on the table, and his voice also ordered, "we must get to the lonely mountain!"


    "Should we leave here before that?"


    At this time, the grumpy godwalin leaned over and continued, "I don''t like the boatman, and I''m worried that he will damage us."


    "Just as he said, the weapon we are looking for is in the mayor''s weapon warehouse."


    "We still need time to find out where the weapons warehouse is and wait for the opportunity. These can''t be known by the boatman..."


    SOLIN oak shield spoke quietly.


    But before the words fell, he heard the grumpy godwalin get up and say, "what are you waiting for? Go!"


    Sorin oak shield didn''t make a sound. He just turned to Morgan and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Of course, listen to you."


    Morgan spoke calmly.


    He didn''t know that SOLIN oak shield asked to take care of his face when he saw that he was getting along well with bud.


    Or because I saw that I got along well with bud, I deliberately tried to test myself.


    Anyway, SOLIN oak shield hasn''t been so polite to him before.


    No wonder the suspicious Morgan thought more.


    "Then go."


    Hearing Morgan''s words, SOLIN oak shield nodded, immediately stood up and walked to the gate.


    With his action, the dwarfs immediately followed.


    The clothes hanging in front of the fireplace are all gone.


    Seeing that the dwarves were going to leave, Barney, who had been told by his father, was trying to stop him, but Morgan pulled him.


    Morgan looked at Barney seriously and said, "you can''t stop it, nor can your father. Just tell your father."


    "I''ll go first. Take care of your sister. Uncle will have time to see you later."


    Morgan said, patting Barney on the shoulder. As he was about to leave, he heard a voice behind him: "Uncle Morgan, are you leaving?"


    Morgan turned his head and saw bud''s little daughter Tilda looking at him behind him with a pair of huge amber beautiful eyes.


    "Yes, uncle will see Tilda again when he has a chance."


    Morgan smiled, touched Tilda''s head again, looked at the eldest daughter xuege who was looking at this side and smiled.


    Then he strode to the door.


    Bilbo, who had been waiting for a long time, followed him.


    "Morgan..."


    As soon as he went out, Morgan looked down on the short people in front and shouted again.


    Morgan walked quickly downstairs.


    Bill Bo, who was behind him, hurriedly followed Morgan and asked in surprise, "Morgan, are you meeting those children for the first time today?"


    Morgan turned his head and looked at Bill Borch beside him. "Of course, we''ve been together. Why do you ask?"


    "No..."


    Bilbo scratched his chicken nest hair and continued, "I''m just surprised. It''s the first time we met. Why are they so familiar with you?"


    Morgan turned his head. "Are you familiar?"


    Bilbo nodded, "at least I see it?"


    Morgan: "do you want to know why?"


    Bilbo nodded again, "yes."


    Morgan raised his mouth slightly and said, "of course it''s because I''m handsome."


    Bilbo was stunned at Morgan''s answer.


    He doesn''t understand what it has to do with being handsome and getting familiar with children quickly?


    "Besides, is Morgan handsome?"


    "Are you handsome?"


    Unable to understand, Bilbo shook his head and quickly followed Morgan in front.


    At the same time.


    In a tailor''s shop in Changhu town.


    Bud was looking at a large number of mottled portraits on the huge blue Tapestry in front of him, looking for them quickly.


    Soon he found what he wanted, fuzzy portraits of branches similar to the family tree.


    This is the lineal genealogy of the once Shanxia dwarf kingdom.


    "Sol, Thorne, SOLIN..."


    Look at the simple picture like playing cards in front of you.


    Think of the so-called prophecy that he heard the mayor and residents talking everywhere when he just came out all the way.


    Bud seemed to have something in his head.


    "Monarch of the silver fountain"


    "The king of carved rock"


    When he gently read the prophecy of Changhu Town, bud''s mind flashed like a flash of lightning.


    "The king at the foot of the mountain..."


    "Finally coming back!?"


    Bud stared at the name of SOLIN on the last blood picture of the king at the foot of the mountain.


    Think back to the name called by the white haired dwarf in his house: "SOLIN!"


    Bud immediately rushed out of the tailor''s shop and ran straight home.


    "The bell will ring happily"


    "Welcome the return of the king at the foot of the mountain"


    "But all in vain and desolate"


    "Changhu town will eventually become a river of blood..."


    The old prophecy echoed in my mind.


    Badyong rushed to his home at the fastest speed and opened the door, but he only saw the emptiness.


    "Dad, I want to stop them."


    "But Uncle Morgan said I couldn''t stop it, and said let me tell you, you couldn''t stop it either."


    Barney hurried forward and shouted.


    "Can''t stop it?"


    Bud was stunned to hear what Morgan said.


    But soon, I remembered the tragedy of the valley town.


    Bud got up quickly and eagerly on his face and looked at his son: "if you can''t stop it, stop it!"


    "How long have they been away?"


    ......


    Late at night.


    The full moon showed half its body.


    The dim moonlight enveloped the earth.


    Outside the weapons warehouse in Changhu town.


    In a shadowy corner.


    A group of people were whispering.


    "Can you see anything?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. There are patrol guards coming."


    "What group of guards are these?"


    "Second group!"


    "According to the information inquired during the day, there is a group of guards in the past. There will be a long gap. We will start at that time."


    "Wait..."


    This group of people is naturally an expedition.


    After leaving bud''s house during the day, the people moved separately.


    Those who inquire about the location of the weapons warehouse, the guards in the warehouse and the patrol guards in the warehouse at night.


    After getting some information.


    The crowd gathered together and quietly waited for the arrival of the night.


    "Poof..."


    Just then, a slight sound suddenly came from the crowd in the dark corner.


    "Why is it so smelly..."


    "Damn it, who is Farting!"


    "My God, it stinks..."


    "No, I can''t breathe..."


    "Oh


    "Hush, hush, keep your voice down. Another patrol guard is coming."


    "Shut up!"


    SOLIN oak shield let out a low cry, and the surroundings immediately became quiet.


    "Qili, is this the third group?"


    "Yes, the last group."


    Sorin oak shield immediately looked behind him and whispered, "ready."


    "OK, the guard passed by and didn''t find us..."


    Looking at a guard in the line of sight, Qili immediately turned back and said, "the guard is far away."


    SOLIN oak shield said decisively, "go!"


    When the voice fell, the dwarfs immediately rushed out of the shadow and rushed to the two-story building not far away.


    Quickly rushed to the bottom of the small building, and the dwarfs built a human wall.


    As soon as the human wall was built, Morgan was the first to step on the dwarf below and get into the window of the Arsenal on the second floor.


    The footsteps stepped on the wooden floor slightly. Morgan stood still and looked up. He saw several weapon racks piled up with various weapons.


    Long sword, short sword, axe, spear, long bow, arrow and other weapons.


    Morgan''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Morgan stepped forward quickly, reached out and picked up a long bow from the weapon rack.


    At this time, several dwarves, such as Bill bochili Beaufort, also quickly drilled in.


    When the last SOLIN oak shield also got into the warehouse.


    The crowd began to carry weapons.


    At this time, there is no way for each candidate to use their favorite weapons. They only use several common weapons such as long sword, short sword and Tomahawk.


    When the dwarf Qili walked downstairs with a large number of weapons in his chest.


    Morgan, who had a memory of the plot in his mind, wanted to speak, but he thought that Qili was not hurt now. He could only say, "be careful."


    "I know."


    Qili smiled and nodded to the teacher, then turned and walked down the narrow stairs, ready to open the door below.


    Just then.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With the sound of heavy objects falling down, a harsh sound from the collision of gold and iron immediately spread all over the whole weapon warehouse.


    Morgan''s face stiffened in an instant.

 Chapter 109

    Changhu town is silent late at night.


    The harsh sound from the weapons warehouse was particularly harsh this night.


    "Come on, weapons warehouse..."


    "There are thieves..."


    "Catch a thief..."


    "Come on!"


    "Have you finally waited for those people?"


    "All rush in..."


    "Don''t let go of any..."


    The dwarf Qili fell and the weapon in his arms fell to the ground in a short time.


    The dark houses around the weapons warehouse quickly lit up.


    A lot of sound and footsteps came from the outside immediately.


    As if prepared for it.


    "Run!"


    SOLIN oak shield''s complexion changed suddenly, and with a loud roar, he was about to run to the window through which he had drilled.


    "Whoosh..."


    An arrow immediately burst in through the lower window.


    Just in front of SOLIN oak shield, he flew over and plunged into the wood board above the window.


    Sorin oak shield stopped at once and looked at the arrow in front of him. His face was very ugly.


    If he had just taken a quick step, the arrow would not have hit the board, but his body.


    Seeing that the window could not escape, Bilbo and Beaufort immediately wanted to escape downstairs.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking the door came from below.


    In a moment, the whole dark weapons warehouse was quickly illuminated into day by a large number of torches.


    A fully armed human soldier with a sharp spear and sword quickly poured into the weapon warehouse.


    Followed by the archer with a long bow, he opened his bow and took arrows at the people.


    Looking at such a big formation, the dwarfs dared not move at once.


    At this moment, even Morgan dared not move.


    He still wanted to break out when Qili just fell.


    Now it''s not necessary.


    However, these town guards in Changhu town have such a reaction speed.


    It only means that they are prepared for it.


    Morgan couldn''t think of any other possibilities.


    Yes, the mayor of Changhu town and the despicable clerk EVERD stared at bud so closely.


    Why not guard the only Arsenal in town with weapons carefully.


    The expedition was tibad this time. They lay down their guns.


    In just a short time, Morgan quickly figured it all out.


    Of course, it does not rule out the possibility that bud, who has probably found out the identity of SOLIN oak shield, informs.


    However, this possibility can only be possible.


    Morgan believed bud wouldn''t do such a thing.


    You know, in his memory of the plot, the expedition failed to steal weapons and was arrested.


    Bud hurried to persuade the residents of Changhu town to confront SOLIN oak shield and others.


    After being humiliated by all the people present, he can still take in the dwarf Qili when he is seriously injured and is dying and desperate, and find a way to heal Qili.


    You can see bud''s character from here.


    That''s why Morgan is willing to make friends with bud.


    There''s no possibility of bud snitching. There''s only the first reason.


    "Go..."


    "Go..."


    "I knew these dwarves were dishonest..."


    "Short, bearded, ferocious..."


    "What happened..."


    "God, what happened to these dwarves..."


    "I heard he was caught stealing weapons..."


    "Shh, keep your voice down..."


    "I heard the dwarves killed..."


    "Well, didn''t you say you were caught stealing?"


    ¡°......¡±


    On the roads on both sides of Changhu Town, many residents awakened by the battle of the town guard got up and opened the door to discuss.


    There are few recreational activities in this world.


    Especially the lower class civilians, in addition to creating people at night, they almost turn off the lights and go to bed early.


    As lively as tonight, it also involves the rare thing of dwarves, which can''t be seen once in many years.


    So when the town guard pressed the expedition to the mayor''s residence.


    Along the way, I followed a large number of residents of Changhu town and whispered behind. It was very lively, comparable to the new year.


    In the crowd, a small figure looked at the large team going away, squeezed out the crowd and ran home quickly.


    At this time, bud sat in front of the oil lamp at home, frowning.


    When he heard the door suddenly opened, his son Barney ran in breathlessly and shouted, "Dad, the dwarves in the day were caught by the town guard. I heard that they were caught stealing weapons from the arsenal."


    "I also saw Uncle Morgan. He was caught with the dwarves."


    Barney stood in front of his father and said in one breath.


    I heard the crisp voice of my sister Tilda from the small bed in the corner: "Uncle Morgan?"


    "Brother, have you seen uncle Morgan? Where is he?"


    Hearing his son''s words, bud couldn''t sit still at once.


    Immediately got up, pressed Barney''s shoulder and said, "you take care of your sister at home."


    With that, bud immediately strode out, slammed the door and quickly disappeared into the dark.


    The tallest building in Changhu town.


    On the broad square in front of the mayor''s residence, it was very lively and noisy at this time.


    When the town guard escorted the expedition, it was very quiet.


    The residents of Changhu town who followed behind to watch the excitement were even more noisy.


    Braga, the captain of the town guard, said a few words to the guard outside the town gate.


    The guards immediately knocked on the gate of the mayor''s residence.


    Soon, everyone saw the mayor in a fat and abusive suit and the despicable clerk EVERD in a dark suit at any time.


    "What''s going on? What are you arguing about?"


    The mayor looked at the crowd below and shouted at Braga, the captain of the town guard in front of the square below.


    "Sir, we have caught the dwarf trying to steal weapons from the arsenal."


    Braga looked up and said respectfully.


    "At the head of our arsenal?"


    "Look, it''s the public enemy of the whole people!"


    He quickly glanced at the square, which was full of residents of Changhu town. The mayor was happy and decided to try the matter well, which could brush his reputation among the civilians.


    "My Lord, these are a group of desperate mercenaries."


    Clerk EVERD looked at the dwarfs below and sneered.


    Just then, EVERD saw the human behind the dwarf who was very outstanding in both height and figure.


    That morning, together with the humble boatman bud, he insulted his humanity.


    The so-called dark forest distinguished guest was caught standing with the dwarfs.


    EVERD''s eyes lit up immediately when he looked at Morgan.


    So Alfred immediately approached the mayor and whispered, "Sir, I saw the dark forest guest who slandered you that morning. It was the human."


    Alfred reached out to Morgan in the crowd and was about to speak, but he didn''t expect the dwarf to be angry. Godwallin finally couldn''t help it.


    Devalin fought out from the dwarves and looked at the two on the steps, especially the obscene guy with a black suit and a hunchback and shrunk neck, said coldly: "speak with respect!"


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    "We are not mercenaries, let alone outlaws..."


    Devallin said out loud and impolitely, reaching out to SOLIN oak shield in the crowd.


    "Do you know the Kingdom under the mountain?"


    "He is the son of Thorne, the grandson of sol!"


    "SOLIN!"


    Devalin''s loud drink fell, and there was some whispering noise in the crowd.


    The Kingdom at the foot of the mountain was once at the foot of the lonely mountain opposite the long lake.


    These residents of Changhu town are no strangers.


    The interesting stories of the king''s noble family are very popular among the common people.


    Not to mention the Kingdom at the foot of the mountain once so close.


    SOLIN Thorne''s name may not be known to many residents of Changhu town.


    But the name of sol, the king of the mountain, is very familiar.


    Dewarin''s opening naturally aroused the discussion of some residents who knew these names.


    At this time, SOLIN oak shield stood out with the introduction of devalin.


    "We are the dwarves of irub."


    "We are here to recover the Lost Kingdom."


    SOLIN oak shield went to the front of the square, looked around the crowd, and said in a deep voice.


    Speaking of it, Sorin oak shield really sells well.


    Tall, of course, means tall relative to short people.


    Tall, strong, handsome and resolute, you can know that SOLIN oak shield has extraordinary blood only by looking at his body shape and appearance.


    The voice fell, and the voice of the surrounding crowd, who saw the shape of SOLIN oak shield, became louder.


    Even the mayor of Changhu town above the steps and the obscene clerk Alfred on one side were restrained.


    It was the once extremely strong and rich kingdom of the dwarves under the mountain.


    Even the frustrated king at the foot of the mountain is far from being comparable and provoked by the dilapidated mayor of Changhu town and the clerk.


    Sorin oak shield, apart from others, has a good look, momentum and bearing.


    Coupled with the growth over the years, he is also outstanding in acting skills.


    Realizing the effect, SOLIN oak shield immediately acted in his own color and said, "I remember the prosperity of Changhu town."


    "At that time, there were a large number of fleets moored by the lake..."


    "A ship full of precious silk and gemstones..."


    "Here, Changhu town is not as dilapidated as it is now, just like the ruins by the lake!"


    "This used to be the trade center of the North..."


    SOLIN oak shield looked at the crowd around him and spoke loudly.


    This makes the poor and poor residents of Changhu town at the bottom feel too much and have a sense of substitution.


    So, with SOLIN oak shield''s speech, the discussion of the surrounding crowd became louder.


    "I will light the dwarf''s great fortress again..."


    "A large number of gold and silver treasures were transported from the king''s Hall of irub..."


    "I can let Changhu Town, let here, return to prosperity and prosperity!"


    SOLIN. The sound of the oak shield fell.


    The voices of the civilians who were watching around became louder and noisier.


    "Death!"


    "All you bring is death!"


    When SOLIN oak shield''s speech successfully aroused the hope and extravagance of the residents of Changhu town.


    A sudden, harsh voice immediately came in from outside the crowd.


    Morgan sighed at the sound.


    Bud still came as he remembered the plot.


    But Morgan won''t say anything.


    He is the winner and can''t stop anything.


    Soon, they saw bud coming in from the crowd, looking at SOLIN in the square. Oak shield said in a deep voice: "death, dragon flame, and destruction!"


    "That''s what you can bring!"


    "If you wake up the dragon, you will only destroy everyone and Changhu town."


    Bud looked straight at SOLIN. The oak shield said in a deep voice.


    Although the troublemaker human boatman appeared unexpectedly.


    But Sorin oak shield knew he had aroused the hope and greed of all the civilians around him.


    Next, we just need to stimulate and maintain the greed of the surrounding people and the mayor of Changhu town on the steps.


    "You can listen to him, but..."


    "But I can assure everyone present!"


    SOLIN oak shield looked around and solemnly said to the crowd, "as long as I succeed, I will share the great treasure in the lonely mountain with you."


    "Then you will have enough gold and silver treasures!"


    "Even if this place is destroyed, you can rebuild it, even ten times is enough!"


    Sorin oak shield roared.


    At this moment, with the guarantee of the new king at the foot of the mountain, all the residents finally couldn''t help but shout and jump at once.


    They have forgotten what they came here for in the first place.


    All they knew was to believe the promise of the sudden king at the foot of the mountain.


    Anyway, they won''t lose anything. They still have the opportunity to become rich. Why are they unhappy and don''t cheer?


    "Why should we believe you?"


    "Trust your promise?"


    Just then, the cunning clerk Alfred poured a basin of cold water.


    "We know nothing about you!"


    "Who here can guarantee your personality, your reputation and your guarantee?"


    Alfred''s voice fell.


    The whole square was quiet for an instant.


    Yes, if no one can prove that the dwarf can casually claim that he is the king at the foot of the mountain, can he also say that he is the mayor of Changhu town.


    The whole square was quiet and silent, and everyone looked at SOLIN oak shield.


    If he can''t find someone to prove that he is the real king at the foot of the mountain, everything he tried to win will lose effect in an instant.


    Once there was no aura, he had to join the whole expedition and be put in the prison of Changhu town for theft and deception.


    But this guarantee is not available to anyone.


    First, it can''t be a dwarf.


    Who knows if they''ll be together.


    At this time, only two people were qualified in the square.


    One, of course, is Morgan.


    As a human Morgan, as long as he is willing to guarantee SOLIN oak shield, the people around him must believe it more.


    The other, of course, is Bilbo.


    Bilbo, as a hobbit, is naturally qualified to guarantee the identity of SOLIN oak shield.


    With Bilbo, Morgan was naturally not interested in sponsoring SOLIN oak shield.


    He clearly remembers what SOLIN oak shield said when smog died and bud wanted to ask for the castle promised by SOLIN oak shield for the residents of Changhu town.


    Maybe now SOLIN oak shield really has the idea of sharing some of the treasure to the residents of Changhu town.


    But after SOLIN succeeded in occupying the mountain like sea treasure in the lonely mountain.


    SOLIN oak shield changed.


    Morgan doesn''t want to vouch for a dishonest man.


    Leave it to Bilbo.


    Anyway, he opened his mouth in the memory of the plot.


    The square remained silent.


    Just as everyone quickly consumed a few patience.


    "Me!"


    Suddenly, a voice rang out from the crowd.


    "I can vouch for SOLIN."


    Bilbo stepped out of the crowd and stood in front of the square. He was about to speak, but he heard Alfred hesitate and ask, "aren''t you a dwarf?"


    "No, I''m a hobbit."


    Bilbo''s voice fell.


    The voice of discussion immediately came to mind.


    "What hobbit?"


    "It''s a halfling..."


    "What is a halfling?


    "Hobbits are also called halflings. They seem to live in the Western Shire of the world..."


    "I''ve only read books before. It''s the first time I''ve seen a halfling..."


    "He seems to be no different from the dwarves..."


    "No, there are still some differences. You see, he has no beard..."


    "It looks cleaner, too..."


    "I say we humans look good..."


    "Of course..."


    The constant chatter around showed Bilbo''s identity.


    Alfred has nothing to say.


    Bilbo continued to say loudly, "I have traveled with these dwarfs for a long time and experienced a lot of dangers..."


    "I know SOLIN''s character. If he says his promise, he will abide by it."


    When the voice fell, Bilbo confirmed the identity of SOLIN oak shield and immediately cheered the whole square.


    The cheering became louder and louder because SOLIN oak shield''s identity was proved.


    Watching the whole scene get out of control.


    Bud couldn''t wait any longer. He immediately stood in the middle of the square and shouted to the people, "everybody!"


    "Please listen to me!"


    "Please listen to me!"


    Bud still has a big position in the hearts of the residents of Changhu town.


    As he spoke eagerly, the civilians around him quickly quieted down.


    "Have you all forgotten the end of Valley town?"


    "Have you all forgotten the residents of Valley town buried in the flames of the dragon?"


    Bud''s two roars immediately shocked the originally happy and fanatical residents around.


    Yes, the evil dragon shimonge is still sleeping in the treasure under the lonely mountain.


    When the dwarves go, they are bound to wake up the dragon.


    Now Valley town has long been destroyed.


    Of course, this is the closest to Gushan.


    Who knows if the awakened dragon will destroy here like destroying Valley town.


    "For what?"


    "Are we just for the false promise of a king at the foot of the mountain who is greedy for profit?"


    "And be in danger of the dragon fire?"


    Bud''s roar fell, and the surrounding residents were clearly sober for a few minutes, and immediately began to talk one after another.


    Such a change immediately changed SOLIN oak shield''s face.


    He really didn''t expect the boatman to ruin his own business.


    Above the steps.


    The bloated mayor didn''t want to see bud have such appeal, so he immediately said, "well, you don''t have to blame each other like this!"


    "Don''t forget!"


    "It''s Gillian, the king of the valley state!"


    "Is it your bad ancestor who failed to kill the dragon?"


    The mayor''s voice fell, and the surrounding residents talked again.


    SOLIN oak shield and the dwarfs looked at the boatman in shock.


    No wonder the other party will try to speak for Gillian when they talk about blaming Gillian.


    It turned out that he was a descendant of Gillian.


    The despicable clerk Alfred immediately followed the mending knife and said, "yes, sir!"


    "We all know the story."


    "Gillian shot one arrow after another, but each arrow missed."


    "It''s all his ancestors'' fault..."


    If the mayor said so, he just let the surrounding residents transfer the blame for SOLIN oak shield to bade ancestor Gillian.


    Then the mending knife of clerk EVERD is to blame the surrounding residents even bud.


    Who made Gillian the ancestor of bud;


    Who let Gillian fail to shoot the dragon;


    Who let the residents of Changhu town be biased, blinded by desire and greed;


    "Yes, it''s Gillian..."


    "If only Gillian could shoot the Dragon..."


    "If we can shoot the dragon, the residents of Valley town will not die, and we will no longer be in danger..."


    "Blame bud''s ancestors..."


    ¡°......¡±


    The voices of discussion around him rang out one after another and quickly got into bud''s ear.


    Facing the accusations of close neighbors, friends and colleagues on weekdays.


    Looking at bud, who had always been calm, strong and tough, his eyes turned red quickly, and there were even crystal tears in his eyes.


    Morgan sighed in his heart that civilians are the most lovely and civilians are also the most stupid.


    At this moment, Morgan suddenly understood why smog died in bud''s hand in the memory of the plot.


    Because of depression and carrying too much burden, bud needs to pay off his debts for his ancestors and needs to be recognized.


    At this moment, Morgan suddenly felt that it seemed good for smog to give up to bud.


    Shook his head.


    Morgan looked at bud with red eyes and tears. Facing the criticism of thousands of people, he still insisted on his attitude and faith. He went to SOLIN oak shield and said angrily, "you have no right to enter the mountain!"


    "You are wrong. Only I have such rights."


    SOLIN oak shield looked at bud, shook his head and whispered.


    The mayor and the clerk quickly turned the scene, and SOLIN oak shield had achieved its goal at this time.


    From the original prisoner, he quickly changed into the most popular person in Changhu town at this time.


    Sorin oak shield is now almost a winner.


    Of course, what SOLIN oak shield said still needs one''s consent.


    That''s the mayor of Changhu town.


    So, SOLIN oak shield turned forward, looked at the bloated mayor on the steps and said, "I promise the mayor of Changhu town in the name of the king at the foot of the mountain."


    "Are you willing to help me and make my promise come true?"


    "Would you like to share the great treasure of my Turin family?"


    At this moment, everyone present looked at the bloated mayor on the high platform.


    Morgan looked at the flexible and greedy eyes of the mayor of Changhu on the high platform.


    He knew it was stable tonight. There was no suspense.


    Next second.


    The crowd saw the bloated mayor suddenly open his hands and said with a loud smile, "of course!"


    "I will!"


    The voice fell, and everyone in the square quickly cheered and jumped into a group.


    Morgan turned his head and saw bud''s face in despair. He closed his eyes and tears fell from the corners of his eyes.

 Chapter 110

    Late at night.


    In the mayor''s residence.


    The banquet room is bustling.


    The long table several meters long is now filled with all kinds of delicious food, all kinds of wine and delicacies.


    The bloated mayor of Changhu town and SOLIN oak shield sat at the two ends of the table.


    The other members of the expedition sat on both sides of the long table.


    The despicable clerk, Alfred, could only stand at the table.


    "Notice down, you can serve."


    The bloated mayor looked aside and the clerk waved at will.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Alfred had to bow and nod, then hunched back and shrunk his neck and walked out.


    Not long ago, SOLIN oak shield successfully used the treasure at the foot of the isolated mountain as bait in a wonderful performance in front of the square, which attracted the support of many Changhu town residents and the mayor.


    The bloated mayor of Changhu town is also tempted by the identity of the king at the foot of SOLIN oak shield mountain and the promised treasure.


    Very warmly invited the frustrated expedition to enjoy a big meal.


    It is not only a big meal, but also a set of suitable weapons and armor for each member of the expedition.


    Inside are exquisite and thick fluffy warm clothes, and outside are bright steel armor made of steel.


    Morgan sat at the long table and looked at himself. He was surrounded by a group of dwarfs with beautiful armor suits with both appearance and warmth, and looked at the cross long sword, long bow and arrow bag full of arrows.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart: "in such a world, birth and blood are too important."


    All the members of the fallen expedition, who were prisoners not long ago, were sitting in the luxurious banquet hall of the mansion of the head of a town.


    Wearing exquisite and beautiful fluffy armor, he is faced with all kinds of delicious dishes that are constantly served on the table like running water.


    This is all because SOLIN oak shield is the king of the mountain.


    Even bud, who is particularly frustrated today, has the extraordinary identity of the descendants of the king of the valley state.


    Although it will be involved in the identity responsibility to a certain extent.


    But similarly, because of that level of identity, their offspring can succeed more easily.


    Of course, Morgan can''t envy his own identity from birth.


    He grew up in an orphanage in his previous life and didn''t even have a horse.


    Speaking of whether it is a previous life or this life, the second generation of this creature is indeed far higher than the starting point of ordinary people and easier to succeed.


    But Morgan is not jealous because he has a system plug-in.


    "Sir, the dishes have been served."


    At this time, the obscene and despicable clerk EVERD in a dark suit came into the banquet room again and stood next to the bloated mayor.


    But at this time, the bloated mayor was busy dealing with the male goat eggs fried in the dinner plate in front of him. Without looking at the clerk next to him, he waved impatiently like catching flies.


    Alfred looked ugly, had to nod respectfully, and then walked quickly outside the banquet room.


    Watching Alfred''s hunchback shrink his neck and leave the figure with an ugly face.


    Morgan smiled.


    Not long ago, in the former square, when the goods saw that they were caught with the dwarves, they stared at what they were saying in the ears of the bloated mayor.


    Morgan could not hear, but he could clearly see from the other party''s eyes that it was by no means a good word.


    Morgan had planned.


    If that guy Alfred wants to settle his account this morning in advance, he wants to trouble himself in public.


    Morgan must not give each other a chance.


    Or they will kill Alfred first, and then escape to the lonely mountain by themselves.


    Anyway, during the day, the expeditionary team had looked after the ship.


    Then either directly beat the other party, and then hijack the other party and go to the lonely mountain with yourself.


    Alfred must die anyway!


    Before the despicable Alfred got into trouble with himself.


    Grumpy godwalin couldn''t bear to jump out, and then there was the large-scale crash scene of SOLIN oak shield.


    Morgan didn''t have a chance to implement the plan he had planned in advance.


    But it''s better. I don''t have to risk crossing the lake to go to the lonely mountain at night.


    You can also enjoy heroic meals and treatment in the warm mayor''s residence.


    "Morgan, come on, cheers!"


    At this time, gloyin, the dwarf sitting directly opposite, holding a fine glass of wine, had met her eyes.


    Morgan regained consciousness, raised his exquisite glass half full of wine and groin, slammed and drank it in one gulp.


    "Morgan, let''s have a drink."


    At this time, Philip, the dwarf diagonally opposite the long table, also raised his glass and came up to Morgan and said loudly.


    "Cheers..."


    "Morgan, I''ll have a drink with you, too."


    Qili next to Philip also raised his glass to Morgan.


    After three glasses of wine in a row, although Morgan''s current physical quality, this wine is not a problem for him at all.


    But he hasn''t eaten a mouthful of food yet, and these dwarves have problems toasting so many times.


    There is no saying of getting through customs in this world.


    However, facing the student''s Qili wine, Morgan poured the glass half full and drank it up.


    Then, the dwarf bofo sitting next to him stood up and said, "there''s me."


    Looking at the dwarf''s posture, Morgan resolutely quit.


    At the sight of Morgan, a group of dwarves around him immediately cheered.


    "Haha, Morgan quit..."


    "I won, give me the money..."


    "I said Morgan would quit the fourth cup. Don''t you believe it, ha ha..."


    "If it weren''t for the third cup and Qili raised his glass, Morgan would have quit just now..."


    "I saw Morgan suspect..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, admit defeat and give money..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Listen to the happiness and excitement of these short white gourds.


    Morgan didn''t know that he had been opened by these guys again.


    But it''s nothing.


    He also often plays black with dwarves.


    But I think from hobitun in early autumn to Changhu town at the foot of Gushan Mountain.


    A few months seemed like a blink of an eye.


    Seeing that the journey was about to reach the end, the expedition team was not far from disbanding.


    Morgan felt some emotion, so he filled his glass again and looked at the dwarfs in front of him.


    "Come, wish our friendship last forever!"


    "Friendship lasts forever. That''s great..."


    "Fill up, fill up..."


    "Morgan, I know a female dwarf with a beautiful beard. When the expedition is over, I''ll go back to blue mountain to introduce you..."


    "Ha ha, groin, you''re drunk..."


    "Morgan already has a fairy..."


    "Fairy?"


    "What''s good about the Female Elf? She has no meat on her body and no beard on her face..."


    "How can we dwarves..."


    "Damn it, you don''t believe it when you drink too much. Morgan is human, you fool..."


    "What''s the matter with humans? If humans can get together with elves, can''t they get us..."


    "Racial discrimination is heresy..."


    "Groin, shut up!"


    "Damn it, shut up!"


    "Ha ha, thank you for your kindness, groin..."


    "But we humans are very devoted..."


    "Come, drink, wish our friendship last..."


    "Cheers..."


    "Hahaha..."

 Chapter 111

    The next morning.


    It was just dawn.


    When the first glimmer of dawn shines into the hall through the glass windows of the luxury banquet hall.


    Morgan woke up.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a mess of banquet halls.


    At one end of the long table not far away, SOLIN oak shield and the dwarf Balin with white beard woke up first.


    "Good morning, Morgan..."


    Bahrain looked at Morgan who woke up and smiled.


    "Good morning, Bahrain..."


    Although it''s a little strange to say hello to each other in this case.


    "Wake them up. We should go."


    Bahrain said and patted. He had already got into the purring pomber under the long table.


    "It''s simple..."


    Hearing Bahrain''s words, Morgan called the servant in the mayor''s building.


    Soon, the servant brought a basin of cold water from the long lake.


    Morgan took the basin, picked up the empty glass on the table, filled it, and poured it on the nearest Beaufort''s confused muttering face.


    "Ah... Who, who!"


    Bofo, who was awakened by the ice water, immediately jumped up from the ground.


    "It seems that you still have a way. I''ll leave it to you."


    "Let''s go find the mayor.


    Bahrain smiled and Morgan said something, then walked out with SOLIN oak shield.


    The awakened Beaufort looked at Morgan, then at the cold lake on the table, and finally at the empty glass in Morgan''s hand. His eyes lit up immediately.


    Reaching out, he picked up the empty glass in front of him, filled it with cold water and threw it on groin''s face.


    "Who, who, damn..."


    "Ah ah..."


    "Damn it, are the orcs here? Where are the orcs..."


    "Ah, is it raining?"


    "Who did it..."


    ¡°......¡±


    In the following time, with the efforts of Morgan and Beaufort, all kinds of ghosts and wolves continued to howl in the luxurious banquet hall.


    When all the members of the expedition were awakened.


    Sorin oak shield and Bahrain appeared in the hall again.


    Facing the first ray of golden sunshine in the morning, the expedition people stepped out of the mayor''s residence.


    What happened last night has spread all over Changhu town.


    At this time, on both sides of the road, there were many people who came to see off the rumored king at the foot of the dwarf mountain.


    Of course, there are certainly not few residents with the mentality of watching monkeys.


    When the expeditionary team walked out of the gate of the mayor''s residence.


    The residents around the roadside cheered immediately.


    They remember the heroic words of the king at the foot of the mountain last night, saying that they would bring the great treasure of the Kingdom at the foot of the mountain to share with themselves and others.


    How can this not let those civilians who can only barely fill their stomachs every day and struggle at the bottom all their life cheer.


    "Wow, a lot of humans..."


    "Are so many humans here to see us off?"


    "Of course, don''t you see them waving to me?"


    "Speak less, keep etiquette, and don''t humiliate the dwarves..."


    "Of course, I won''t humiliate our dwarves..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Looking at the whispers of a group of dwarves with restrained and neat walking posture in front.


    Morgan walked in the end and sighed in his heart.


    Different from the memory plot, the dwarf Qili was seriously injured by being shot in the leg by an orc arrow coated with Magic Cave toxin, and was refused to board by SOLIN oak shield to affect the forward speed of the team.


    Philip, who attached great importance to feelings, and the dwarf ouyin failed to board the ship.


    And Beaufort, who missed the boarding time.


    Now, under the influence of his own participation, except for the accidental death of dwarf nori.


    The other dwarves have everything they need this time. They can all board the ship and go to Gushan.


    This makes Morgan a little confused about whether his participation has played a good role or a bad impact.


    But whatever the impact on the expedition is good or bad.


    His own harvest along the way has far exceeded his expectations.


    Now we have reached Changhu town and are about to go to the lonely mountain entrenched by the evil dragon Shi Maoge.


    He shook his head. Morgan didn''t think much. He walked slowly ahead behind the dwarfs.


    Because it is a water town, the mayor''s residence is not far from the ferry prepared by the bloated mayor for the expedition.


    Before long, the party arrived at the small wharf.


    I saw a ferry about the same size as Bard''s ferry before. It was quietly berthing beside the wharf.


    The ship also put a lot of food supplies.


    The dwarves are ready to board.


    At this time, on the other side, the bloated mayor in a grand military uniform, accompanied by the despicable clerk EVERD, walked perfectly in time to the small platform temporarily built at the wharf.


    With the band playing, the expedition finally set foot on the ferry.


    The bloated mayor, surrounded by all the residents of Changhu Town, began to bless the expedition of the king at the foot of the mountain.


    "You leave with our goodwill and blessings."


    "I hope you can bring back the treasure of commitment and share it with us!"


    The bloated mayor''s voice fell, and the surrounding civilians immediately cheered loudly.


    The ferry moved slowly, and a group of dwarfs on the boat with smiles on their faces waved their hands desperately to the surrounding residents.


    "Uncle Morgan, uncle Morgan..."


    At this time, a cry clearly penetrated Morgan''s ear.


    Morgan looked up for his voice and looked around. He soon found who was making a sound in the crowd.


    It was Tilda, bud''s youngest daughter, with her brother Barney standing next to her.


    Morgan smiled and waved to Tilda.


    Tilda was delighted to see Morgan''s response.


    Morgan looked at Baan behind Tilda.


    Seeing Morgan, Barney, who was originally plain, immediately smiled.


    "Say sorry to your father for me."


    Morgan shouted at Barney.


    However, the surrounding residents cheered too much, and Morgan was not sure whether Barney heard it.


    I just saw Barney and Tilda waving to themselves.


    In the cheers, the ferry slowly rowed across the small wharf, rowed out of Changhu Town, and rowed towards the towering snow mountain ahead.


    Changhu town.


    Bud was stunned when he heard his son at home.


    In fact, he was even so humiliated last night.


    But bud didn''t blame Morgan.


    Because on the way home yesterday morning, Morgan talked to him about his identity and career.


    He is a Ranger entrusted by the dwarves.


    How can a Ranger entrusted by his employer change his employer''s attention, especially when the employer is still the king of the mountain.


    Plus Morgan helped himself offend EVERD.


    They talked very well, too.


    Plus Morgan''s friendly attitude towards his son and daughter.


    Bud had already regarded Morgan as a friend.


    At this time, morgento''s son brought an apology, but bud smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    He remembered what Morgan had left him when the dwarves left yesterday, saying that he could not stop the dwarves.


    Now I think of it, I really can''t stop it.


    If you think about the dwarf''s going again, you are bound to wake up the dragon.


    Bud began to worry about Morgan.


    At the same time.


    Dolgordo ruins.


    It was dark and gloomy.


    Endless dark clouds like a black sky cover dorgodo like night.


    "Come on..."


    Two figures, one tall and one short, were running wildly in the dark and dangerous ruins full of thorns and traps.


    "This way..."


    The short figure leading the way was flexible, with the tall gray robed figure behind him running around in the dangerous ruins.


    "Come on, we''ll hurry up!"


    "It''s waiting for them!"


    "They formed an alliance..."


    "Who allied with whom?"


    "The dragon and the orcs..."


    "We must hurry up and spread the news..."


    The short figure said quickly, and ran forward with the tall gray robed figure behind him.


    Only then did he rush out of the narrow path. A tall, ferocious, pale Orc suddenly jumped out from the outside intersection and hit the fastest short man in front of his chest with a knife and hammer.


    "Bang..."


    A dull, thrilling sound.


    The short man was instantly knocked upside down for tens of meters and hit the huge ruins wall column.


    The tall grey robe immediately came forward and waved a staff to repel the pale orc, and then quickly picked up the short man who was seriously injured.


    "All right, my friend."


    "Not yet, Gandalf..."


    The tall man''s grey robe lifted the short man up.


    The pale Orc immediately came up with a sneer, looked at the gray wizard in front of him and said ruthlessly, "old man, you''re late!"


    The tall grey wizard is naturally Gandalf who has disappeared for a long time.


    Next to him, the dirty dwarf is Thorne, the son of sol, the former king of the mountain, and the father of SOLIN.


    Opposite them, a tall and strong pale ORC with a ferocious face.


    Not the destroyer, who is azog.


    When the voice fell, azog held the knife and hammer and rushed on again.


    Gandalf immediately waved the staff, and a white light burst from the top of the staff.


    Intense spell energy exploded and azog was hit for several meters.


    Gandalf immediately came forward with his staff and shouted, "where is your master?"


    Azog showed no weakness, his face was ferocious, roared, and waved his knife and hammer to Gandalf again.


    "Bang..."


    The top of Gandalf''s staff exploded a dazzling light again and hit azog for several meters.


    "Where the hell is he?"


    Facing Gandalf''s pressing questions again, azog, who was hit twice, finally didn''t rush forward, but turned slowly around Gandalf. He stared at the wizard in front of him and said in a deep voice: "the master is everywhere!"


    The voice fell, and azog roared up to the sky.


    Next second.


    "Roar..."


    "Ouch..."


    More and more roars and roars came from the dark abyss on one side.


    Gandalf couldn''t help but look down.


    Then I saw that in the lower layers of ruins, each layer was crowded with countless orcs and countless ferocious wolves biting and roaring each other.


    "It''s over!"


    While Gandalf was distracted, azog looked ferocious and rushed up again with a knife and hammer.


    ......


    Changhu town.


    On the long lake.


    A ferry full of 14 members of the expedition quickly rowed to the towering snow mountain opposite.


    Time passed slowly.


    The morning fog has not yet dissipated.


    The ferry finally landed at the foot of a snow mountain.


    When all the members stepped out of the boat and stepped on solid land.


    GUSHAN, here we are.

 Chapter 112

    "Hoo..."


    "At last..."


    "How spectacular..."


    "Is this the lonely mountain?"


    "It''s really a lonely mountain here, but it''s still a little far away..."


    "Let''s go. We''ve reached the lonely mountain. Is there still a distance..."


    When they got off the ferry, they all looked up at the towering mountains ahead and sighed.


    "It''s already morning. We need to find the secret door into the mountain before sunset today."


    "Let''s go!"


    SOLIN oak shield said.


    The crowd moved on.


    Thousands of towering mountains.


    The mountain road was strewn with white snow.


    It''s getting colder and colder.


    Fortunately, everyone was wearing the exquisite and thick equipment sent by the mayor of Changhu town.


    Otherwise, it would be the original clothes.


    Everyone will suffer.


    GUSHAN is the first time for most members of the expedition.


    But it''s no stranger to SOLIN oak shield, white bearded Bahrain and devalin.


    Bahrain leads the way.


    The people went up along the path at the foot of the lonely mountain.


    Time passed slowly.


    Near noon.


    The expedition finally climbed from the foot of the mountain to the middle of the lonely mountain.


    The more you go up, the colder it gets.


    The road also began to flatten a lot.


    But at the foot of the mountain, you can still see many weeds and thorns that can tenaciously sway your soft body at the end of autumn.


    At this time, in the middle, you can only see all kinds of strange stones and rubble, as well as some weathered black wood that has long died.


    "It''s so quiet here..."


    Bilbo looked at everything in front of him, suddenly stopped and said.


    "Yes, I can''t hear a bird..."


    "I can''t see any living creatures..."


    "There''s something wrong with this mountain..."


    "Is it because of snow?"


    "Of course not..."


    Hearing Bilbo''s words, other dwarfs behind him also answered one after another.


    "It wasn''t like this before."


    At this time, Balin, a dwarf with white beard, walked up to Bilbo, put his hand in his waist and smiled.


    "There, there, it used to be all trees and forests."


    Bahrain then reached out to birbo and continued, "at that time, the forest was full of all kinds of animals, and flocks of all kinds of birds were flying on the branches..."


    "However, everything has changed since the evil dragon smog came."


    Bahrain sighed and opened his mouth, his tone full of nostalgia.


    "Look, what''s over there?"


    At this time, Philip standing in front stood on a boulder, pointed to the distance and shouted to the people behind him.


    Hearing Philip''s voice, members of the expedition immediately strode forward.


    Morgan also walked quickly.


    Then I saw a huge Valley ahead. In the valley in the distance, a huge city appeared in front of everyone.


    City walls, bell towers, tall buildings, squares, and continuous houses and buildings.


    The city in sight is much more than Changhu town that people have seen before.


    Although many buildings in the city were collapsed and abandoned at this time, there was no trace of people.


    "Where is that?"


    Qili jumped onto the boulder where Philip was, looked at the huge deserted city in the distance and asked.


    "That''s Valley town, once Valley town..."


    "Unfortunately, there are only ruins left."


    Bahrain stepped forward and said with emotion, "that''s what we see now after the fierce dragon smog raged."


    Bahrain shook his head.


    Morgan looked at the magnificent city ruins in his sight and thought that everyone was not far from the lonely mountain.


    Valley town is close to Gushan.


    Since you can see the valley town here, it is not far from the Kingdom at the foot of the mountain.


    "Come on, we must find the secret door before sunset."


    "This way, come with me!"


    SOLIN oak shield took back his sight, said a word to the people, then quickly turned and walked down.


    Yes, it''s now a downhill road.


    It''s much easier to go down the mountain.


    The autumn sun gradually slanted westward.


    Noon passed quickly, close to afternoon.


    The expedition passed through the ruins of Valley town and reached the location of Gushan secret gate marked on the map.


    This is a valley surrounded by mountains on three sides.


    As soon as they arrived, they were immediately ordered by SOLIN oak shield to spread around and look for them.


    Morgan recalled the picture in the memory plot, looked up and tried to look at the tall mountains around him, but he couldn''t find anything.


    "Did you find anything?"


    At this time, the voice of SOLIN oak shield came from the valley ahead.


    "No, nothing!"


    Grumpy godwalin was the first to respond loudly.


    "No, I don''t see it here..."


    "I didn''t find..."


    The voices of the dwarves came one after another.


    SOLIN oak shield frowned and had to open his hand again. He looked at the map carefully.


    Morgan stepped deep down the gravel mountain road.


    "This way!"


    "Look this way!"


    At this time, Bilbo''s cry suddenly came from the other direction.


    Morgan was surprised and remembered that Bilbo was the first to discover the secret door in the plot.


    Is it still him now.


    He turned his head and found that the mountains on Bilbo side were almost the same as those around him. It seemed that he couldn''t see anything unusual.


    But since the other party shouted out, he must have found something.


    Morgan strode in the direction of Bilbo like the other dwarves.


    It was just that Morgan could not look the same when he walked quickly to Bilbo.


    He saw it.


    Just above his head, where he is now, the mountain is carved into the shape of a giant dwarf holding a war hammer.


    On the body of the dwarf stone statue, there is a stone ladder winding upward.


    That''s it.


    Morgan looked at the stone statues sandwiched in the huge mountains on both sides, and sighed in his heart: "the memory impression in his mind is faster than Bilbo as the protagonist."


    SOLIN oak shield rushed over and looked at the stone steps above. His heavy expression quickly disappeared, replaced by an undisguised joy.


    "You have a good eye, Mr. Baggins."


    SOLIN oak shield patted Bilbo on the shoulder, gasped and laughed.


    Morgan suddenly found out.


    SOLIN oak shield''s address to Bilbo seems to have always been more polite and distinguished. Bilbo''s surname is "Baggins".


    "Go!"


    When he found the position of the secret door, SOLIN oak shield said loudly, and he ran quickly to the stone ladder first.


    A crowd of dwarfs followed with joy.


    "Let''s go."


    Morgan patted Bilbo on the shoulder and walked forward.


    Bilbo quickly followed.


    When the members of the expedition panted up the steep stone steps and climbed to the small open space next to the giant dwarf stone statue at the end of the steps.


    The last touch of autumn sunshine is shining on the open space.


    SOLIN oak shield stepped forward quickly and looked at the sunny open space and the stone wall with great joy: "the secret door must be here!"


    After that, he turned his head, took out the huge key Gandalf gave him, looked at the members of the expedition behind him and laughed: "let those who have laughed at us always remember this day!"


    "Ha ha..."


    "Yeah..."


    The voice fell, and all the dwarves cheered.


    Bilbo laughed, too.


    Morgan looked at me with the same smile.


    Although I know there will be some twists and turns in finding the keyhole.


    But you can go all the way from hobitun in shire.


    Every member of the expedition is rare and amazing.


    This naturally includes himself.


    "Well, it means there should be a keyhole on the stone wall."


    Grumpy godwalin was the most impatient. He immediately dropped his package, walked quickly to the stone wall illuminated by the sunset and shouted.


    When Devlin came forward, the other dwarves, including SOLIN oak shield, retreated to one side.


    Because I''m afraid of blocking the sun.


    He watched devallin widen his eyes on the stone wall and grope with his hands and eyes.


    Because of the memory of the plot in his mind, Morgan was interested in the key hole that could only appear in the moonlight, so he put down his package and said, "I''ll help find it, too."


    He strode to the stone wall full of sunset.


    Looking at the fairly flat stone wall, Morgan tried his best to recall the plot picture in his memory, and used his hands and eyes to look for it on the stone wall.


    But no matter how he looked, let alone couldn''t find the key hole hidden in the dark gap in the memory plot.


    In a gap similar to a depression, there is no one on the stone wall in front of us.


    The stone wall in front of me is so small.


    Morgan groped for a while, searched every inch of the stone wall in front of him, and realized that the key hole in his memory did not exist on the stone wall in front of him.


    Morgan retreated to one side and shook his head at SOLIN oak shield and Bahrain.


    The sunset began to set slowly.


    As the sun began to disappear, godwallin began to be a little grumpy.


    Use both hands and feet, and constantly scold something in your mouth.


    Seeing the sun disappearing, SOLIN oak shield began to look a little anxious.


    "Nori..."


    SOLIN oak shield just remembered the dwarf Noli with the most small means. As soon as he opened his mouth, he realized that Noli was gone.


    I don''t feel it when the sun is hanging in the sky.


    Once you start down the mountain, the speed of disappearance seems like turning on the accelerator.


    Looking at the sunset half set in the sky.


    Sorin oak shield couldn''t wait. He immediately strode to the stone wall. First, he widened his eyes and looked carefully at the stone wall.


    Then, Sorin oak shield, who couldn''t see anything, retreated to the side, looked eagerly at the fast setting sun in the distance, and shouted to a group of dwarves, "come on, get up and kill it!"


    A group of dwarves standing nearby immediately waved their weapons and slashed at the stone wall.


    Just how hard the stone wall can be used to carve giant stone statues, not to mention the mechanism behind it.


    There was a loud noise, and Mars was cut and splashed.


    The stone wall has not changed at all.


    Bahrain shook his head and said in a deep voice, "there is a seal of powerful mana on the door, which can never be opened with brute force."


    Hearing Bahrain''s words, the chopping dwarves had to stop.


    SOLIN oak shield watched the sunset falling in the distance and looked at the stone wall. He was worried but could do nothing.


    Finally, when the red sun completely fell into the horizon, the last glow disappeared.


    "No..."


    Sorin oak shield was devastated. He rushed up the stone wall and roared with his fist.


    All the expeditionary teams around looked at SOLIN oak shield, whose faces were ugly.


    Morgan, too.


    Of course, he pretended.


    After a while, SOLIN oak shield turned around, took out his map again, spread it out, looked at the words of the moon that had been interpreted on it, and read in a trembling voice: "the afterglow of the day of Turin will shine on the keyhole..."


    "That''s what it says..."


    Sorin oak shield raised his head, looked at him with great disappointment, and the people continued, "what did we miss?"


    "What did we miss, Bahrain?"


    SOLIN oak shield said, walking up to Balin, the wisest of the dwarfs, and asked in a trembling voice.


    Bahrain looked miserable and shook his head: "we missed the sun."


    "We missed the only chance..."


    Bahrain looked at Sorin oak shield and whispered, "I can''t go back to heaven."


    Hearing this, Morgan did not intend to remain silent.


    He stepped forward a few steps, picked up the map dropped by SOLIN oak shield on the ground and looked at it.


    Soon, he whispered, "when the thrush standing next to the gray rock begins to beat..."


    "I didn''t see the thrush when the sun was shining. Did you see it?"


    Morgan''s voice fell, and a group of dwarfs around were very disappointed and ready to leave.


    Sorin oak shield suddenly looked at Morgan, and a trace of color seemed to rise in his extremely disappointed eyes.


    "Didn''t you see it?"


    "I didn''t see it, and you..."


    "I didn''t..."


    "No, not to mention the thrush. I didn''t even see the bird shit."


    ¡°......¡±


    The dwarves immediately said.


    Morgan didn''t care. He read the words of the moon on the map again: "the sunset will fall on the keyhole through the last afterglow of the Turin day."


    "I remember you said that the day of Turin is the dwarf''s new year. It is the day when the last bright moon in autumn and the first sunrise in winter meet in the air at the same time?"


    Morgan finished reading the secret words on the map, looked up and asked Bahrain.


    Bahrain nodded and said, "you remember right."


    Seeing what Morgan seemed to find, the hope in SOLIN oak shield''s eyes seemed to rise again.


    Morgan looked at the crowd and continued to say, "since we can''t find the keyhole in the sunlight, and we don''t see the thrush, does it mean that the last afterglow in the secret language doesn''t refer to the sunlight?"


    Morgan said, looking at Bahrain again.


    This time, Bahrain pondered, nodded and said, "you can say so."


    Morgan smiled: "then wait for the moonlight. Maybe the moonlight can surprise us."


    After listening to Morgan, the dwarfs finally understood something.


    In particular, Morgan emphasized the "appearance of thrush bird" in the secret language, which immediately rekindled hope in the hearts of the dwarfs.


    SOLIN oak shield nodded again and again. After listening to Morgan''s words, his eyes were almost shining. He quickly nodded and said, "listen to Morgan, let''s wait."


    "Hoo..."


    He took a long breath and smiled at the nervous look on the faces of the dwarfs.


    In fact, as long as you are careful enough, the details of the thrush can be found.


    However, Sorin oak shield was too eager to find the secret door.


    So that he ignored the details.


    But no one else is to blame.


    You know, when the Elven lords of ravendale and eldron interpreted the map ciphertext, there were only five people present: SOLIN oak shield, Bahrain, Gandalf, Bilbo and Morgan.


    And now Gandalf is not here.


    The map has been collected by SOLIN oak shield himself, and no one can touch it.


    Just now SOLIN oak shield himself was the first to vent his disappointment.


    Bahrain and Bilbo who know something are naturally easily influenced by his emotions.


    As for the other dwarves, they knew nothing about the secret language.


    That should be why SOLIN oak shield couldn''t find the difference before.


    Now that Morgan has pointed it out, SOLIN himself has reacted now.


    The dwarf''s Turin day is indeed magical.


    Soon after sunset, the sky darkened rapidly.


    Didn''t keep people waiting too long.


    A curved moon quietly appeared in the sky.


    The moonlight shines quietly on the earth.


    A hazy light naturally shone towards the mountain wall.


    This made the members of the expedition who chewed the dried meat sent by Changhu town stand up immediately.


    At this time, a small thrush flew straight to the stone wall with a screw in its mouth and began to knock.


    The dwarfs who found this scene were more excited. They were about to say something loudly, but SOLIN oak shield stared at them and whispered, "don''t disturb the bird."


    At this time, Morgan had walked to the stone wall again.


    Looking at the dim moonlight shining on the stone wall, a dark stone crack actually appeared on the stone wall.


    And with the moonlight, the key hole hidden in the dark stone crack finally emerged.


    "SOLIN!"


    Morgan growled at once.


    Sorin oak shield immediately came forward with the key in hand, looked at the clear key hole on the stone wall and inserted the key excitedly.


    Ka, the key is smoothly inserted into the cave.


    SOLIN oak shield slowly turned the key.


    "Click click..."


    A mechanical sound immediately came out from behind the stone wall.


    The faces of the dwarfs behind him were full of joy.


    Soon, the key turned and the mechanical sound stopped.


    SOLIN oak shield turned and looked at the excited and expectant people behind him, took a deep breath, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the stone wall in front of him, and pushed it in.


    "Bang..."


    It was accompanied by a burst of dust and a dull noise.


    A dark secret door that has been dusty for more than 200 years.


    Impressively appeared in the eyes of everyone.

 Chapter 113

    ¡±Eric Bo. "


    Guanglin. Nan sees Mutong fainting, shield rubber, and the front of Nan. The way is dark, cable eyes and miscellaneous language eyes


    Hu Xun went out to see the eye water. It was through the orbit. He made the eyes from the front to the back of the tearful bar and restrained Lin Bai''s body. The quick method was red and No


    "Lindsay


    Ba Han opened softly, his eyes and mouth were full of forest sound. He walked with tears on his eyes


    The arm''s selfie forbids the shoulder to sigh. The voice shield turns out to be in trouble. The wood stops, and the forest pats soba oak


    It takes only a moment to know a person. There is a way, these two


    I''ve been waiting for him for a long time


    The human body can say that it is great. The door of the ancestral hall is opened. Although they are short and secret, they will move the public when they see the later biography


    Who can shield the ruthless Lin. Xifu oak. They cry but ask for the body miscellaneous mind method


    No, this holy way is difficult for God to know


    My face is short and lively. I''m strict with people. Who has a voice when I''m not silent


    Hougen is standing at the mobo in hebishen


    Stay calm with a calm face


    The forbidden and self-contained wood face was Lin nanbor''s smile. When he looked at it, he was very happy. He was more happy than Lin qingxiangxing''s joy with a sense of shield


    After stepping on the inside, I finally found a secret rubber rope to ease the comfort wood. Lin men shield, in. Mutual ease


    I have to recognize these walls


    Beside the Shenguang shield complex hall, the body is full of rubber, slow and light, the seat is light and the stone is light. The opening is: deep. The eye is too big. Touch and fill with the wooden caress of "feeling, slow and wall forest hands"


    Head... Some stone


    I walked forward to cut the rubber cord shield. I felt that it was slow and had no surrounding direction. Look, the wood was slow and ripe with care. Lin


    More than sixty years


    Do not read every moment of thinking; cut off the years


    A dream for six years, ten haunting souls, every night


    In the end, back and forth


    Remember, "are you Balin


    The color glows with the "room seat" of the shining... Golden room


    The body of the oak light head way SOLIN turn shield. Behind the wood. Cross the sound to see the forest


    ¡±I have to remember


    Slow eyes wipe the seat of Lin into the corner and let his hand carry it. After stepping on this water head, I read about going to the countryside and stretched out the night. Tears think Ba, so I wipe him less


    Limba went for a walk and made progress


    The one who came to Mo left took him to genby''s body. Then he entered Bo heel


    The dwarves are a crowd


    The road is surrounded by four people. Although the passage is far away, it is a small squeeze. It is not a sign, but it is a little secret. There is a squeeze door in the team


    Gao Dao zumo. How can this kind of micro type with the door as the head, who is specialized in making roots and low chiseling bows for ma mi micro? It is only for people to come out, people are short, and people come from within


    Like looking at the wood. The oak is paying attention to the lifting side of the top shield. The crowd is engraved on the head to the Lin mensuo. The Lin Jijin with the secret stone carried the head of Bayi carving


    Read the first article and see the sound of Diao Ge Ji. It''s like looking at Luo Dong''s heart and coming out of his face


    Wang. Du. The Seven Kingdoms "are." Lingdi is short


    The "mountain" regiment. This man is a member of the garden and sends his family together. I am willing to defend it with a low heart


    , listen to the ancestral way of the mountain. Go out first to your ancestors. Zumi is in Luo. Xun Ge Xiannian stands in the voice of the ancient king


    In the heart palpitation in the name of the species of difficult short move out of pure end admiration, from Yang Mo Shan to the original words to stimulate a crowd, over the action of people in the future


    The human square looked up at this and the statue of Erbo


    Bo''s smile is narin babi, saying from the mouth to the body: "Baotu drives away the next micro country," said Er Wang Ran


    What is your body? Look at the seat next to the eye head of "jishanglin": did Baoguang Er continue Bobbi? "Face to face, and then the Bafa said


    It''s better than that. Baoken looks at Bo Kai once. This road crossing is, ah Yiba: "stone, just" Lin


    Ken "Shia" Bao¡°


    "What" is that? ¡°


    After the color continued to ask, he said slightly. Erbolin looked at Ba Zheng


    , Bill Linkou. Ba drove bubo and didn''t wait for this once


    Sheng. Stand a little before the wooden thief. You, Lin Kaixing''s sign: DaoDun rubber "" those who ask for this pass by. When they come, they fly secretly. They look at the mouth and say that their eyes are deep


    Luo Du''s low standing voice, words engraved, down. Purposefully passed what he saw and came to light


    Way. Foreign staff are looking for important people to be far away. In addition to his team, he doesn''t know much. He''s a master in many ways


    The first Wu Sheng team of the Tao is jiafeijin. It''s also OK. His Wuqi people want bashishbo to enter, and he begged to let him know that he is better than the thief. Only Gandalf


    Xingmu. The current forest with shield shows the target oak. Here it is


    Note: since our love is not short at any moment, it will lead to the establishment and absorption of human knowledge


    At that time, panger''s face was more beautiful than that of Zheng. He looked at himself and even Bogen


    Some people came to look at the light and cast around them


    At the moment, it''s important to know more than you do


    Let me talk about you, son. "Here you are


    Then he went to Doyle and walked deep into the forest with a smile. Gbagbo looked around and said


    It''s the direction of his real strength, and he knows the most


    "Xinbi: shoulder" is a sound of clapping, hand. The arm should be stretched out gently, only the Bo of Ergen is small


    Let''s keep it close and tight. When it comes to the aisle, he feels pressure and suppresses it


    A little mo jiaogen "heart has no generation and no sentence. To be determined¡°


    Since Bo body, it''s natural, but it''s better than not knowing what''s going on. You can''t wait for a few days. You don''t have to recognize yourself


    "It''s faster than you. You can find a Shiba to go to Doyle? Go up deep and let me go." Bomi said to me: recognize and follow Baoxun


    Again. Under the white forest, the head said, "Ba: You Shi points your feet" and stopped at Baoda step by step


    Bo Jibao has to compare with the "ding''erjue" stone. I continued, "is there less treasure hunting? Face to face? Ken stone: Yes


    Ken Daozhen, a linzhiba, a "gem": Yes, but.


    That''s it. If you want it to be beautiful, it''s just to go out and "set a" look


    Mouth, there is a mouth in the middle of erlinbo road. Admit it. It''s really easy: let''s not "less than heart and bottom"


    The son followed Huo''s special eyes


    Do not press the root of the Tao. What do you promise to do to yourself


    I also said the meeting of bidobatu. My heart is, "when I meet ran, I can''t bear to say anything about Bo mian": Tao can''t open some Chinese knowledge, er. I don''t know you


    If you don''t want to, you can get you. If you don''t feel ashamed, don''t "use strange" people. You don''t have it


    Then he said, "sigh, Lin is not cut off by Ba Xibo." Bi. Er Ba can''t fight: fall


    Answer "just try to ask me to go." I should try. I should want to,


    Really Bo Xiaolin. Compared with the state, I teased him


    Surprise is more brave than Qi. "Shoulder and arm." I sigh that you surprised me. He clapped a feeling


    "Come on! Then go"


    Transportation ". What a world you have the most "wish"


    The finished work is smaller than that: the sound suddenly opens the way to the mouth, and turns to meet a clever dragon. He sighs, "if you are born, look at it. One giant. Plant. One." Tu Guobo feels that in the right face forest


    No! Wake up remember... To "it has to"


    Although Lin understood the reason, he was still confused when he saw that Du Basu, who understood the state of Chu, was strict, but not clear


    , Lin thought that the end must be over. When he raised his head, he lost his secret, but quickly said, Shiba Bei. He asked him to come before he asked for the Scriptures


    Freshman year. OK, find another stone white


    Ju... Wake up and meet the dragon. "Want" it no, noisy


    Take note. Then you lift your mouth and go to the deep hand. You wake up and take a picture of yourself


    Outer secret road


    The face of the ice is in the moon. Sitting on it, the sky is far from the root, looking coldly at the curved and hazy ground


    Things are like other things, and the consequences are as follows


    Help me, this meeting. How can we compare Boyi with Moore''s strength


    It''s true that only love can help you. It''s not only true


    Ge Shi steals evil leather. Ah Yan is willing to take the Dragon spear stone treasure


    The foreign food is going to the capital. Apart from the guru Bo director who owns the devil far away, he is going to the corner to send Zunyou to the team


    The root history of the spear is recognized as Dan right. It is also true that the above is true, although the result is self-evident


    In the historical records of Wei drama, Li Neng shook his head and only recalled the experience of going to the sea with a spear in his head


    Mo looked at his body, stood and turned. He was outside. When he got to sleep, the head of the forest came. There was a sound of dense feet coming from here. He walked just by the bus.


    ¡±£º£¿ Under the "bodaokou, kaigen went to ask ermobi


    "," laughing, he turned to tougen and said, "don''t worry


    Dao Mo sighed, "ran Dang. Head,": point the sound root


    But the sleeping Shen said that the evil biography was the "dragon" under his face


    Although I can''t see the "giant", I see the eye in the book "from the dragon, I haven''t been to ranguan. I''ve been to the dragon


    To the ruins. "Don''t waste the valley. After seeing it, it''s Zhenhe"


    Hebi said no, but whispered. He opened the oak at the mouth of the forest, and Suo Qingqing made a shield agreement to Bazi. He was willing to settle the forest. Where did he sign and bomiangen


    When you can''t see words, you are more willing to turn to "open your mouth: saying husband is both Bo and Guoyin"


    I don''t want to compare with you. I''ll lose confidence


    The sound of the moon "this Ba is willing to sigh in the hazy way of the sky. Then he only rubs the air, but turns to talk about Haolin. If he doesn''t get it", he stares at him


    Miyuan people are waiting for Jingdu team


    Look at the sky. The moon bends and the sky is far away


    It was difficult for him to think of the time when Hugh was in


    Half a year ago, I said that after a month, it changed from self


    The power has not moved for a long time. It''s very rooted in the Sutra


    Spider this spider is in the dark. The materialized devil is a secret giant. It''s dark and quiet if you don''t meet the strange forest first in the next few days


    After chasing out of the forest, he blocked the beast and cut off the king. He was surrounded by the land of the country. He fled half


    It is now out of date, but it has been very long, although it seems to be in the long run


    But it was only a few days. Now it was dark and quiet, and it was entering from a few forests


    This time, the song is very dangerous. It''s like Taifu has been imitated. After several years, the Buddha feels that it has fallen too far,


    Count the periods of this time


    Secret attack precision is surrounded by monsters. However, the forest catches the forest after the forest, and the dark first catches the wood into the secluded spider shape secluded by the spider spirit


    Later, Li Nuo was lucky to find that Lin Bi''s human land country Er gang rushed to the middle and led the way. However, he could not kill the king, and then the beast led half a Bo to help in ge. In case of, I''m short and half Bo Yu


    The guest went to biaodun town. The change of the long weapon, Suo Yan Lake. It is lowered by the oak to the weapon, and then the kuwu turns to the rank. You steal by turning the weapon from the capture


    Also,. In the spirit of the team, the female chief of Erqu Jiajing, who was inserted into tarred, became the leader


    Now the next day. Ran Daozhi


    A tight line is like a dense set. This medium range


    Dugen and catch rest and rub from time to time.


    Yes. The mind can see the system, but it doesn''t have its own


    It''s hard to get the soul online. The realization of inverse direct lifting in Lisheng system


    Brush. To sleep and practice to set a day in front of the system, we are used to several times in front of the system. This is the root of every treatment


    There are only a few. The next time, the giant number on the beast has hit half. The person who hit the spider has changed. This type of spider killing is not killed by the devil or dark. It''s for


    It''s necessary for the soul to eat zero eggs. I should think about it again. This from


    Inside. When I think of reading roots, I feel this


    . brush... Brush


    ¡£ Before starting to jump and Shuo, it is now opened in the virtual Tao. The eyes are supposed to jump and flash


    ¡¿: Gen Guangmo Shi [tourist]


    Race [family: class]


    ¡¿Second order [material equivalent level]:


    [force] soul 2:


    ¡¿[; shenti 5 Jingjie 5vvl; sensitivity L +: LV; 56L Quanli V


    General technology:] strength; 2 special skill (V skill) special skill of arrow, special skill of sword strike, V skill of rush, special skill of body, special skill of stone dragon fist, 3 skill of rush (; L; Jingyan [) (special use of L God, crow, Thai rock) 3) language, l white, bow V


    Special Pro [(skill): Shu Tianmi]


    %[Sujin current 6: degree. World 2] boundary 5 exploration


    .¡¿.....¡¾


    .. Call "."


    After several Shuo, draw up the front virtual flash surface in the column of force soul eye. According to the board


    It''s a long spit. It''s always angry


    That''s all, but only


    ¡±One force, the rest. Two points are reduced, and then one force is left, a little soul¡°


    Since the forest, there is only a dark number of black spiders on the spider. The five changes of "giant four" type. The number of hits has assassinated the devil¡°


    When the leader is half right, but the killing amount of the leader is "yes", the number of the leader is clear. No matter how to unify the independent person, "he is a single beast, but the rate is not half. He pays only. He also adds ten records to his half hit


    There is only a strange habitat of "spider power" on human beings. Only a few points and only half of the giant spiders are added. However, this beast


    The root does not focus on the soul in front of his eyes, but smiles. It seems that he laughs when he thinks about it


    Li Xian then calculates how to take the difficult soul. Bai Shiming knows what he has got


    A little bit of imposed soul can''t be more than one. What''s the difference between the two? Now it''s common to increase strength. The soul of strength is only one


    , yes. The eyes are big, and the light goes away quickly. Move the horse root column and the next quick scan to the four force column


    However, Tai Yineng returns his strength, and the fist bar turns into a strong energy


    It''s not in Thailand, but the existing root boxing is right


    This soul is hard to be magnanimous now. It''s like taking power


    Fermo soul put his discomfort into the Thai wave boxing club.


    You''d better keep it first


    Keep looking down


    The probe is violent. Now the root of Mo rises to the boundary and goes to Suo Shili


    Pidu saw that his middle score was 1. It was clear that the last one was% to explore and win the world. The Suo family was here, and Weng Cha only changed at 8:00. 1 he was talented


    6 now the fierce son is rising 2 times! To% but 5 times


    It''s been five. The near graduation point of the hundred probe is rising


    There is no such thing. This increase can be compared with the previous one


    How many days of reality, the system has not come too much, but it is true that this system depends on his hair, although he is born. Love comes as soon as possible


    But it''s amazing.


    Have you arrived at the mountain expedition team? Follow me, Dagu


    Mo Ziyuan, there are eyebrows because they are only wrinkled and dark. I guess the root to test


    It''s not only one who gets 100 points, but also one who gets more points at a time¡°


    Thumb color rubbing ring moves up gently with silver between fingers


    Rub the edge of the high beam, bend the sky, and look at the moon


    Road. Inner solitary dense mountain


    Smaller than the inner secret, in a bo. Walk straight


    The beginning is the most important. It''s so tight that there''s a light tension to open and return BA''s words. He often listens to them. Lin moved and then he didn''t


    What''s the danger, but it''s not dangerous. I feel that the road is not long. There''s a good future


    Also Bo ranbi. Not relaxed, but less self


    If you don''t go down, turn along the road. Do you know if the road is not straight ahead? You only know that you can also go, and tell him to cross the road


    In the second half of an hour


    Now, this way is at the end of Zhongbo line. It''s on the road


    The front ratio continued to follow Erbo


    Let''s move quickly. The center of the ring is always loose when the front pressure is faint. From your big comparison, it''s easy to go


    But in an instant he turned around and took it with him


    You''re stunned, Bibo. live


    If the sky is not, there is also a word of a star. "He suddenly did it. He knew that" falling appears in the white. Each falling God who piled up the mountain and crossed the corner. Huang haoruchen floats in the bright light. Where can he see that even the stone has brain gold and scattered color. In the light to treasure: empty over the silver dark


    Lun. The eye scene pasted with shape has passed by


    One eye is yellow as treasure, and the gold is like a piece. It is like a mountain in front of the sea


    I feel dizzy. It makes me feel dizzy for a long time


    I stepped on it and sucked it. Then I stepped on the ladder and bared my head. I shook my bag deeper than my mouth


    The stone is big and willing. Bai Ji "Baolai, a Zi" block is the search. A stone treasure is found. Again


    Huang and Jin Huibo finally left the ice, which went to Haijin. It was a treasure. Stepping on the brain was deeper than swinging up the mountain. Silver in the sea, walking in the sentence cool

 Chapter 114

    Anti-D test, the new chapter will be updated in an hour~~


    Quiet, look up. On the Tiesheng lake, a bramble with a strong and half short armour looked for a way. The body of the beast stabbing edge town was wearing a bag. The body was "half fierce and strong, and the person with a silent spine to the front hand color steel waved a cold head and a big long" thorn: black


    Listen to your voice. After climbing up, the people around him stood around and said a word. The first half of the room went to the top of the carved beast


    This is a sign that people kill one. Half of the team from tianliangyuan and the beast Wu of the front team cut off people and sent one


    , man is the head of man, beast and half beast. A is the leader of bogezo Banzheng


    It was a beast on the edge of the lake. Team 1, the former Botian leader is leading the chase


    When I came to town, I had to work hard to get around the lake. It was night. Long to Yuanri Road


    The little beast climbed half. The amount of people climbing on top of their hearts is large


    Move free. If you measure a few more, you''ll come out even if you''re quiet. Don''t make it too light. Then move it


    It''s a little far away. In that case, there are animals but no people. What


    A good one. The light in the room is still on


    Barry''s singer. Da Xiaowei is busy as a big cook. She is working in the snow house with de Zheng all night


    okay. The arrow is right in the arrow


    "Body: I''m glad to see the one who gives way when I see it." the room is fixed. There is a face to face next to the house father


    The film is only faint. Which father has deba Jing''s kiss inside and outside is the black and quiet week. son


    ... ah. "


    Shrill. Yiyi calls


    It''s slamming. The door tightened to the sound of the song of the snow house in Lizhong


    "We''re here. We''re here." class. Hair


    Grid newspaper. The horse that led the report was now half way up, and the ORC was swept to the body by the strong tip of the


    No, he waved his hand! Dao Tuo "Ge: it''s also" sound cold Bo "


    As soon as the big bastard arrives! The beast moves and decides that: roar and make a short group. After the sound, it says that everyone should stand and look for "half fast planting and carving" to see


    The young man was so small that when he went to the lamp and engraved a few people calling for the head of the beast half close, the sign came on. The only one had to lead quickly. The room climbing speed man ordered the head of half the house to the beast


    Look, I''m hiding. I have things! There are many strange faces in the house. Things come from outside and top ",


    Li Li. Not yet, did he calm down? He blamed his sister for being startled by the snow. He was stunned and said that sister Dao shikeda returned her panic. You know it


    When he was a child in No. 1 middle school, Ma Weiran was in a panic. Although he had something to look at, he was surprised to stand at the same station. He was standing: he slightly engraved to the man and asked Ba Zhen, "well, come, but fix the song


    The appearance is very top, and the room is very "" on the contrary, monsters are afraid to grow a lot of ugliness


    Actually, I want to. Xuehide said that she took the Chinese to the dining table and wanted to be thick with the Golder family


    Just! Dad, hurry. "I''m afraid dad will come back," don''t hurt the meeting


    In the middle of the ride, there is a constant panic and an arrow from the elder sister. The self-improvement younger sister bows disorderly and comforts the arrow. Open the en elder sister''s Town, calm the younger sister''s heart, and be more self-confident


    "Bang!


    Fly violently, but the face kicks the quilt, but the house. The door protrudes from the house with external force


    The door is carved with ugly monsters. They are ferocious


    DAGO was frightened when he reached the table. The snow screamed with you


    , the arrow carving jumped horribly. Entering a arrow, the fear rate refers to the strange grace. When he was frightened, he died first. He stood up in a crowded excitation station with a positive orbital wood in his hand. He only went out to look at the arrow and then moved the table tightly


    Carve a black dance and wave. The first came in, the sword monster only killed. The second one was short


    When the table arrow was called out, Bago was frightened by sister enlandi''s snow. She was so busy that she hurried again, and they both shot an arrow


    People and animals pounce, the arrows are crooked, and then the brain. Another time, animals shoot out of the front half of the gate. They can. There is no fierce mouth on the top half of the bag. One person only points in the front


    The back half fell down. The voice of man and the earth answered


    When he finished his work, Zhang held aside his strong solid wood to come to the stool, bow and his benefactor. He couldn''t open it. He attacked the short beast in front of him


    "Bang!


    When he saw Li Yi, he stopped on the beast, but his head was firmly engraved. The head man fell to the ground, and the beast fell and hit half on the top


    When he came out from under the two tops of the man''s beast and opened his mouth again, he came out of the room. The door jumped only once


    Rush into the timing room with a strange room ready to shout.


    Whoosh


    There was a dull noise


    Set up two rows of people to enter the house. Half of them should shoot their heads at the back of the crowd. Pour the beast and carve two arrows into the square room


    Dad "" Dad!


    Dad "Dad"!


    When the elder brother came back, he shouted that Zhengde was his younger sister. Dad shouted three times


    The girl has a long white, fair door, sharp and high body. Her skin is symmetrical, with long green armor and brown material. She is smart and clear in her mouth. Her color is cool. Her robes and ears wear clever eggs


    The elder brother''s room saw that the estranged woman must be ready to turn her body


    There was a sudden, loud bang


    The open top jumped and broke. People came from the top half of the house. There were only two trees under the surface


    Fang Pu Li''s sister Sanwen didn''t come. Brother strange carve in the station also called Wu Xiang.


    After stepping on the bow, the middle essence only carves an arrow and opens a bow. The waist arrow, the horse shoots in, takes a step and a half, and the spirit stops the feet of a room. Then the arrow retreats, and the woman takes a step and sets up a sword in the animal house


    "Poof..."


    The one with the internal stab is the most powerful beast in the sword house after the first death. Half neck


    £¿ "Tight mouth, people asked micro, the essence of the three" micro, the female Yu still under the God, face a hair, look at the eye is a short sentence next to the color, has a brother seen it? Have you ever seen you: a group of white sisters


    Mouth life and people in front of drift, eyes bright, ready to shine, Zhengyi, zhuntige. XueDa saves Kaier''s eyes


    £¬¡£ A voice came, "see that he has passed the sound people": the door suddenly went to the lonely mountain and passed through the mouth


    Heart. The child Ma San said that he was angry and neutral. He carved from his son and finished his mouth. He looked up at Germany


    Dad!


    . dad. Dad¡°


    Big Li excites sister and brother Ke to shout inside the room


    Into your arms, neutral Zha engraved is sister Geng da. Sister Baodi''s father ran away


    The one who got five? When asked, did you see that the team human spirit is short: is there a "way woman" again


    "Dwarf"? Is uncle man the team of Mowu in Uncle Gen


    He opened his mouth to color Purdue''s eyes and stared at piaud. Badad opened his mouth and said something about Ma Hu and Liang


    , it''s natural to say "genmo". Have you seen it


    Before "dwarf", he went to the mountain alone before his predecessors and this morning


    The little girl saved ba''er and said to the child to smile. In front of her eyes, she said, look at the self spirit of Sande


    He thought that the woman didn''t rest. From then on, he ordered Jingba to point his feet to the spirit in Dade''s words. When de said to eliminate, he walked to the door


    Face "Xie Ba thanked me and even" de Kai is in you: hind child! Help


    The darkest Turin woman lost her step in jingdun and walked with her feet. Say something quickly, and the door finally came out,


    Li is your daughter''s spirit, but the tower found her husband. Ruijing thousands of self


    Follow the motorcycle chaser from the long walk to the lake. A long foot is on the Zhenlu road


    Every time. It''s only a slow step


    Come on, Gen mo. it''s so far away from the elephant. She''s getting closer and closer


    Tarry


    Loula xiaojinglai. The Lingdao just walked at the entrance. The second king sizigo, who was waiting at the bottom of the opening floor, was above


    "The beast"? Half of the group went "where


    "Return" in front of the face


    "" go!


    ......


    Many ruins are abandoned. Dore


    The sky is cloudy and dark


    There is no shade in the sky. It is caged by night shadow. The white Buddha is covered with black forever


    Come on! "


    The sweet and dangerous path falls on the thorns of the small low holding well. The rope is full of sticks. The path is running dark and thorny in the dangerous fast fu''en belt


    On the side where people chase animals, they ride in gray. The wolf is far behind, and the crazy half group is slightly seated


    It''s strong, half ferocious and ugly. The gezuo Orc has big eyes and strong head. It''s a high ferocious collar with a face


    Hold him! Hold him


    "He!" kill


    The Chinese waved their swords and yelled at the shadow of their fingers. With the help of big grid, they went to hammer square and then China Arab distance


    He was running out of the four crazies. He grinned and showed his fierce face. He only rushed from the two of them and rushed to the dark road with a small mouth. The crazy seat has short teeth and the black eight wolves are fierce and crazy


    Come on¡°


    In front of grace and Gan, he looked at the mouth of the step rope. Chongfu changed the road. The bridge with a large starting speed slowly went to the stone. He went out and grabbed the rope


    Closer, closer


    Galloping, waving, towering, huge and small cube, turning with a sharp point, and secretly building, he went to Gan''s end. He was small and just high. When he got out of the black tower, he waved the doctor''s staff on the color in a crazy way


    ¡±"... boom


    The Dharma stick exploded, and Gan Yaomeng went up to his eyes. From the husband''s hair, there was a white light at the beginning


    When measuring and expanding the dynasty, you can see the engraved fast magic eye, which can be polished. The square wave can build and disperse quickly. It can stand flesh


    Bang... Bang¡°


    , the method of blasting and engraving waves, measuring the crack energy of the light that is too stuffy and icy at the construction site. The cold black standing technique


    From time to time, I inhaled and breathed


    Collapse to ran, the whole tip smashes black. The tower shaped square building comes in color, and the next one collapses violently


    Suoshi opened the way to hide. Take him to kuaigan Fangen bridge and take the former Bufu


    .. "Bang bang"


    The detached connection is square and sharp. The tower falls on the huge stone wall of the bridge


    Boom. The stone carving was half broken by the sound of the Longzhong bridge


    The fierce soldiers only rode by the fierce side seat, and the rear animals came to half this. The werewolf and the driver


    "The roar of the rope is ten squares away from Zuo nu. Migan is not angry: the great Arne of the Tao" look at the man outside the bridge, how many times do you break


    Come to the first half. The beast will not chase the man


    Enfu went to the horse and panted before Gan. He ran up with his breath


    After leaving the long bridge, I broke the Daoge and broke the Chongji bridge. One person went out, and many of them broke away from the most bridge, and two of them defeated the tower.


    However, the sudden maniac can come to Fubi in front of the table. Measure the violent side and the no wind in Ben Gan''s way, and suddenly from the winding rope


    Cover the rope and protect the two sweet top staff. The staff guard keeps the color and carves the general. After measuring the scattered edges of a person in the light, carve the kindness of the body in the general, and can make the Tao pull light white


    The light trembles through the color, but minglie carries it. He can sit well and roll the cover. The storm is white and trembling


    Ten ex husbands were able to lift the wind, and the black shadow disappeared. The dance was violent and black, such as seeing Gao Ji''s teeth busy painting and enlian''s big, and the group took a fierce look at the ink claw,


    The heart husband breaks the shadow, and the four strands of sweet to evil without a pang are affected by the expansion. The middle week is engraved with black and black, and the sense of Tao is established in an instant. Evil is spreading


    As soon as the black hair was stained with evil, the first week the air was polluted, and the black empty lacquer silk also came out., When the fog shadow is evil, the silk keeps growing


    "Bright. Not light."


    Listen, Lord Mi''s voice is cold and dumb, so he has to let Ju come one by one. Before evil, trachoma often appears from the high cave in the evil desert to the comfortable sky. It is a great feeling, and the black only doesn''t scatter the outburst of Tao ten


    Stand on the rear guard of the terrorist process. During the shadow staff, he colored the straight way and engraved Ma Gan in his ex husband''s hand. When Fang enhei was afraid to see the change, the Dharma body was the same as before


    It''s a black paint in front of the cable room. Without trembling, watching trembling fast is the fear of the benefactor of the eye method. Control the low speed in the arrival control


    Shiguang... Strike "has no witch. Dark... Black. Defeat¡°


    Zhang pangying. The evil voice dances. The black evil continues. The claws and teeth are scared. The pronunciation continues to fear


    "His husband''s side trembled in his arms, and there was a trembling truth of. Wang en. Black. He crossed his voice and said to Suo Ying," he gave his hand: his front eyes were full of fear ",


    The Dharma holds the staff to support the joys and sorrows. The hand is bitter in telling the husband


    , I tried my best to be afraid of being willing to attack steadily. Only before moving the attack, no one showed up. Shadow, yes, in the black instinct''s ex husband''s which just now arrived if the resistance station


    ¡±Sue linso. "V..."


    When he suddenly told him that he was willing to say something, he looked like the person who was saying it would know himself. ". Da": he went to the side to risk and told me that he was coming to Lin Aifu


    Trembling can say "Suo Sue help complexion Lin v. trembling love" is it urgent for me to ask? Well, I said? You. He


    When the situation of "suing the black" arrives, Weifu will say a big grace in front of him: a big one. He is willing to see that "he is strong and has his own shadow. I will resist you and Sue the party in person


    However, there was no meeting: he was gone. Then, the sound rumbled, and the falling black hair shadow Pang. The sound "machine" made a sound


    At the same time, the speed of Soapy''s body was rising and ten black. There was no next to him. The Tu direction meter shadow suddenly surged and stood for a few minutes, and the words from Gan Fulan and Pang ran were completed


    However, it has come and gone. En passed Yingfu. The shadow Pang cried sadly. It was black in the moment. On the contrary, it should be Gan''s grasp


    The shadow in Gan''s hand is big, but it''s dark, FAFU. The way is fierce and angry. One side of the staff waves it and stands before it


    As soon as the white square heart of Yi Li stood up, he winked at the light. The expansion of the fast track group passed through the shadow quickly and happily, but it was no more than the shining fast track


    Trembling fiercely, the eyes with white, square and black shadows burst into fear. The glory and fear of the curtain immediately came up and down. When the light was pressed and shook open like a cracked stone, the color wall was covered


    But for a moment, it was only


    Ben roared willingly and angrily. He was beaten by the original Pang who looked like a husband''s shadow. He said he was angry and looked at the roar


    Degrees, Gan carves several times, the evil curtain of the black sky storm in the madness is like Defu MI, that is to say, with the ten light colors, a fog surges towards the great evil. The shop is very high


    Ho. """""


    Zhou Juji supports Yao Fu''s smooth face staff with white strength. The support method is surrounded by a high curtain, with Gan''s eyes, biting Cang''s teeth


    Blackening is caused by continuous screen attacks that do not impact a few times under light and fog.


    The long black branches and stones between the powder cracks burst across the sweeping trees here. The former system was blackened under the long curtain of the bridge


    It''s the whole skill of Buddha. There''s no empty piece. The surging method is better than others


    "... ho..."


    Pain face, color light support husband. Strength staff small exhaust cover, surrounding color bitter surround the original support, high Gan lift FA Bai Yue


    Hit this natural road one, but after the fog, he went to. The regiment made a fierce attack without black, and then rushed to xungan, several speeds to shrink and gather


    ¡±.. Boom "


    In the standing guard, he was broken by the color light. He broke Fu baikegan''s body and curtain,


    No attack retracted, but then hit and the black fog went away. The harvest continued fiercely, but the opportunity was taken advantage of


    One second.


    There was no heat in the air, and the Pang was exhausted. In the sudden fire, the "eye fog black hair" appeared in the center¡°


    As soon as your eyes "appear", your eyes become bigger and faster


    When you see the flame burning, you don''t burn your body. You can see the whole body fire clearly. You can blink. Don''t be clear


    The black high-definition fog surrounded the sky, and the square carving of the shop was raised from scratch. The covering power of the weeks came in an instant, and the power of the staff was terrible. The fireman''s arrival like climbing in the path was willing to see all the evil spirits in front of the flame method, and the shadow on the poor hand was exhausted


    Husband shadow double path method. It has the ability to stand in the burning fog and carve the black. The degree of the eye is only to pay back the speed of the fire. It is to burn and support the eyes. When you see that your hand has no flame, the ash comes forward and the staff changes its face


    Hei Tui''s fall from his height is even foggy. The ganmi underworld falls. It''s easy to be cruel. It''s easy to be cruel. On the light and cruel face, it''s already on the wall. It''s rolled up after a few light


    The fierce pain pressing the rope in front of Lun''s body reflected in the solid voice of Fang Jing. The bitter fog gradually resisted the armor shadow of Gan wall. The height of the wall was medium fire stabbing ferocious with black power, and ten were covered with black fierce spines: "ferocious power was not changed by color. The rope went on and on. Gan Chuanfu fled towards Enma on the thick road


    The bridge man, when Kaier was defeated, rushed at the head of Ge. At the end of a bridge, the sharp two rushed out of the rush path. There were more broken towers away from the top


    Sonnen''s way came wildly and cheerfully from the table. There was no front but a sudden rush to Pang fengran


    The carving in the white. The Tao is engraved on the edge of the man''s mask. Measure the Tao back to Gan tou. The two hands can hold the staff, pull the light and disperse the light from the top of the body


    Light shouldered a good white drama, but the color of the volume was strong and bright. Trembling air volume, trembling, can see through the mat, the storm cover can light,


    Tao Gan Dang''s teeth are high and black. Seeing the loss of wind, the big ball paint can be busy,. The husband raised his head and looked at Zhang Shi. The ink was violent and the head was big. The claws danced. The rice showed a black grace. However, it was a huge shadow


    There is no breaking evil and black, the shadow is not evil, and the black feeling is affected by the four hearts. Between scattered weeks, there was a standing Road, which was carved to Gan as a middle husband, which was larger than the instant shadow


    Even the hair room became dark. When the evil was broken, there was an air mist around the paint, and the black evil was dyed in the,


    There is no light


    A few black ears only send hair, but large and medium-sized don''t let eyes. Evil often spreads from the feeling of shadow rice. The sound hole is comfortable and cold, but the sand comes out when the clothes are big and sudden. Dumb desert ten, high and huge, evil will empty to the front


    Standing on the horse''s face, he looked at the black, and now he was holding the square staff. Well, when the rope was big, the husband''s hand was in front of the shadow, and he was scared. However, when he heard it in a few black, he only sent it, and the big and medium-sized didn''t let it go. Evil often scattered from the shadow rice feeling. The cave was comfortable and cold, but the sand came to serve the big and sudden, and he came out humanely. Dumb desert ten, tall and huge, and evil would empty to the front

 Chapter 115

    Anti-D test, updated in an hour~~


    ¡£ Pick and pick


    "... WOW


    ... "wow"


    It is engraved with the sound of a foot, a coin, a special foot, and a coin. It is wonderful to set up blond hair on the cold silver and step on the coin


    Treasure front blue picked up and put it, and treasure eyes began to look down. With the big hand, put a big hand stone. Stone Bo Zi came to the red one, and the middle view was in the middle


    ¡±Big and white


    It''s time to tell Bao Baigu that he came to see the stone on behalf of big and short. Ken Hongxing and baohu Zizi let Shi Gbagbo go. Lin jiaoshuo is more tolerant


    The silver entered the hill. The succeeding coin continued. The former pine group stepped on the Jinshan mountain


    Make a sound when your feet break


    Seeing the bright white, I saw the treasure in front of me suddenly. The color drifted out of the stone and soon became transparent


    In front of Shangshi liangbo Bao, he picked up the small egg and looked at it. The big horse was half bright and bright. He bleached it and picked up the color comparison


    "And white". Big and white


    It''s clear that Mei Huanming has a good relationship with Lin tou. Yes, it''s very clear. It''s very clear from baoba''s low light


    No, the first egg is small, but you can count one and a half. The big is also up, and the big is no chicken


    Shi zi''ertou whispered back secretly, and Bofan was in the middle and lower levels. He was worried about the treasure


    Lu Yi, look for Bi Lu. As soon as you enter Bo, look for Bi Lu


    Yibi is not in the body. However, he has a sudden change. When he goes back too deep, he starts to BofA Jingbao, and his head is now there


    Treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure, treasure


    It is difficult to find a large amount of stone in the treasure, but go to the kemidu sea where you want to find the treasure.


    I''m afraid it''s white and big


    The big one moved his eyes farther than the treasure before the fist came out, and looked at the stone suddenly. When the sweeping place turned white, the small one came to Boxian


    It seems that Fang moved and asked Shanger to write down that when Jiao Chaodong didn''t go to the danger and forget, he was straight. He was in love with the forest. When the danger ran, he was more impatient and shorter than a horse in front


    . wow "wow. Wow¡°


    , only Bo Xia ran to wake up. Bao erbi let his feet crash, and the golden sound came out. Only after a few engraved sounds did his hair shine. It was the sound of wealth and silver


    He took the next step and stopped


    It''s mostly silver, Chengqiu. The treasure is made of some gold pine silver treasures. These gold treasures are gold rolling mountain immovable, group


    A few moments later, Li Qier made a big start to attract silver coins. He won gold and one


    Wow... Wow


    "Wow." "wow. Wow. Wow. Wow


    The avalanche of silver is as fast as gold. The sea is like a mountain of snow


    The inside of the Tibetan armour is full of gold eyes, and the coin is exposed. The original, one, dark large scales are closed in the big eyes, tight, huge red, and grow fast


    He was stunned in the distance. He looked at the bang. He stood up with a big bag and his eyes jumped.,


    He''s been too short for a moment. All his life, he thought of getting it. No, Lin, it depends on what you''re doing. It''s like being together in Goba. Give birth to a quarrel for generations. "Want to: wake up people


    In the past, the man dressed behind him woke up at the Laiyuan erboqing and immediately turned to the Bi Ben stone. The huge carved crazy column was erected


    A few giant steps away, fast and fast, hiding in a type-I can''t beat the call stone. It''s only two steps away from the ten stone pillars


    Giant, engraved with the start of the coin, the flow and the hair are moving, but the ten gold and silver are more loud when he comes.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    Long Yegang''s gold was buried deep, and he could return the gold to the snow as soon as he could. The silver coins in the golden mountain collapsed quickly and fiercely,


    The giant eye head is exposed to the outside of the mouth and orbit. The nose of the middle Qi part is an empty neck, dew and whole dragon. Once,


    My heart was full of breath. After a little deep, I wanted to go back to Sheng Chuanfa''s place. I was afraid that his thick column was not as big as his face. I thought that there was a stone in his big good eye, but there was a strange dragon at the bottom


    , Li Ying "I haven''t seen myself yet. It''s time to... Wake up and open the dragon" and take advantage of the horse when waiting for su


    And by yourself. After some thought, face wood quickly left and hit the "speed" due to moderate shock: Yes, it''s like this bill. What''s more, Ma Ma Ma Nao patted. It''s amazing


    Since Bobby lifted his feet, he went to point down and walked towards his head


    "Wow... Wow. Wow"


    Er. The more silver flow, the more trouble, the snow, or a coin, is more dynamic and sudden than the collapsed gold


    No belt, another cloth is thick and full. At Bo''s tail, it''s a big one. Look at Bill''s coming, and he starts the inverted armor stab, which is slightly stronger than the bar


    "Wake it up" is already unbearable


    The past has been settled and the past has come "! Wake it up¡°


    My heart starts wildly, standing in the middle, for example, Kebo jumps to the tail to see.


    Next time he dares to move, dare not, no


    "... poof


    When the voice is loud and wheezing, it''s a thick breathing voice


    Make the probe move towards the past and stand slowly on the ground in the slow turning body bag. The original God is no more brainy than the waierbo ghost


    When he saw the fear in his eyes, he opened his eyes to see the slow,


    Wow. ".."


    Go back and tighten Shi Boyi''s body. I dare not pass right away. Libi carved column giant foot type. After moving, the head retreats


    It''s just for. already


    ¡£ In the middle of the brain, however, the empty spear bag was lifted to smell the history of sudden gas


    The fear of moving is faster than hiding and stretching. Brain body column backpack, er Shuo is very big after Bo, moving at a terrible speed, stone


    ¡£ It''s an empty eye, nothing in front of it


    In front of Erda, the giant brain of fear history gasped without a spear, and the dragon of Bo Fang squatted. Pouch


    Bang, longben bang. By the root of the head is not, dirty Bang top square jump crazy giant system to control the heart


    The upper pit is just cloth from the road. He quickly picked up the inner gold next brother. His color quickly came to point out that the country did not take the anti Lin Gang King ring


    He was determined by this. Ken''s got it


    ¡£ If it is convenient to hide this bag of dragons under the head,


    Bill felt so restless that he dared to breathe at him. It''s only


    . steal. "Little."


    Yes. Ge this. I smell your spear. When I smell it, I smell your mouth. I say to smell it. "But I can''t smell it. Shi Kong


    Inhale "can call you and I listen¡°


    The brain spear was ferocious and said that it turned to slow leather. The bag column opened huge and began to play a big and ferocious stone


    In the front air, he suddenly opened and stretched out to Qi ratio, saying: Bona eye "sniffs the fierce leather bag, smells your fierce spear, in your mouth" is a natural brain history


    Where are you¡°


    However, he is more than a tooth. His teeth are open. He pokes his knife with a sharp point. It is full of sharp edges. Shi Yi says about spear leather


    In the sky, the danger is closer than the end. Gaishi Dibo is more close than the odorless dragon spread by fear. The fear spear is because you smell evil


    Then Jacob went down and turned to his son, and Yafang stood upright


    His mind was focused on the wealth of the back spear than stepping on ER Bao. He ran to make him quiet, and Hua Ge Hua arrived at Kebo


    It''s not stealing to reveal a small trace. Once you steal it, you''ll steal it again


    The trace is clear. It shows a trace


    Sen Qi grinned, his mouth was cold, showing the history of Li Ge Fen''s teeth. The spear was full of sharp points,


    The body of a treasure that is more diffuse than that of the golden Dan opens the sky. The silver Pang flies with all its strength, and the wealth is lifted


    Type shaochao is a large gem column erected by pangzhongku, and the number of giant columns is not obvious


    Spear Pang''s small body turned to the type Taishi. The former type chased Wan GE''s big body to steal


    However, the spear runs faster and faster. If Shi Bo runs far, he will still run faster, but this ER Ge is farther than he has passed


    Bijuzi hid next to the column and was forced to a stone at the suction place of Er''s call


    Slow pole steals Shi Zhi: that''s it. Go out of Tibet and lift it in "Lai Xiaoneng''s mouth fiercely around the big stone, his head is spear shaped, and slow road has a mouth leather with several giant swimming columns around him"


    Don''t be ashamed


    Come on, light up. Go everywhere


    You "have a good look". Let me see


    The pillar like pupil ice continues in the slow "slow knowledge type. The leather is much colder than the walking place. You and my Shi dongkai special" gold... Special mouth vertical color, following the no spear giant, said staring at the Taoist Drama: the stone is strong


    The West should take you with him. The sample East "should"


    The leather was ferocious from Jihuan. However, Shi''s spear smelled and smelled "the type Er continued to be forged in its taste. It was more ferocious than the stone brain made of gold, air and yellow, and said:" suddenly close to the column "to the slow breathing chenglaibo bag road


    ... expensive! But... Yes. "More precious


    The voice was huge. The Shangge dialect burst out. Under the smell of the bag, er Bo looked for Shi Fang and stopped at BI,


    This spear, carved from a bag of kuer ring, is more like a spear that can lead Ge Zun to fight against the devil. You should pick some words that can burst your brain


    The instant spear leather of Lujian erbi in front of me stands in the eye of Shibo ring to violent demon pick,


    WOW!


    ... rihara here comes in "you"


    Recently, before the light, "the shadow leather is small, the sudden is small, and the standing pupil opens the cold spear eye. After looking, it is now vertical": the shadow mouth shadow is engraved with ice giant. Body history, steal


    No, no


    Fear "thick: the head is huge and ferocious in the West. It''s ferocious to see Bo steal his hand." the man said that he was busy breathing, and the Dragon sweat was more terrible than even looking at you in front of me


    History and wealth are better than having a "rich" spear


    Eye to eye, I want to be with yes. No. the fax focuses on yes. Hong "you''re great, I''m just like you" to see Wei


    Faster than Bo coarsely said, gasping


    You Shi Buda!,: the path, Fang Kuan is slow for the head, and the ground is more slowly. The body is broad and believes that Xiang Shuang has passed by. Have you lifted his wings? Turn a stop? The sound is suddenly seen, and the shadow is straight in front of the spear. "You are fierce. In the sound Pang," you can see that Fang rises and falls quickly, but you don''t hold your words


    The explosion was as loud as a sound, but it was dull. The sound of the sudden rumble was louder than in my ears


    Looking forward, he looked like a mountain shadow with a terrible body


    The spear is also a treasure trove. When I was half a year old, I saw that the light was buried in the hair. It was medium and beautiful. Its protruding body was more white than leather, and there was a colorful awn under the gold, but the coins were pieces


    Alone. The road is dense


    In the hazy sky, the moon looks at the quiet sky and bends on the flat ground


    After a long time, "this has happened, can''t you" erbby


    Stone Daoli sat at this time. The original wall ran said, his mouth protruded, and auburn opened low


    Sometimes, I''ll tell you when we need it. Give it to him¡°


    Horsepower meets and falls. The voice calls. The voice of the wood forest on the lower shield of the oak road.


    The mouth forest wants to look deeply at the opening of mobagen. As soon as it is deep enough, Suo sitting forest says, what does the side wooden shield listen to? No oak forest looks up at the words of Hu''s son


    . boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The earth array moved, and the roar of the mountain was moved. When it rang, it shook fiercely, and Fang Jilong was at any time


    One thing, "did the horse come back and startle the crowd? Out: how can people get together in a low way?" let''s go up


    Why did you suddenly "shake"


    Did you "yes? Earthquake "Earth"


    "That" still sounds? Yes¡°


    .....¡°¡±.


    We are short and suspicious. The mouth is amazing and does not open


    From then on, Lin said, "when Zi turned and stood slowly. When we see the evil coming to Pakistan, we are slow: we are short and moving, and the white dragon people are slow and quiet


    Bayin of Luolin dialect


    Marlin. Toumo oak''s favorite turning rope. The root is far from the shield


    He saw the forest and was shocked. His face was only flustered


    On arrival. Morgan knows himself


    Head. The oak on the shield came to turn the forest. Horse


    After that bend, it turns hazy. The good cold air has just begun to grow. Look at the moon following the qingmo direction


    The team came from far away and did not roar. The sound stopped on the ground. The sound from the bottom of the mountain was close to the sound sign


    The lake is in Changzhen


    When we arrived at Weixian lake, we were shocked by the unity of sleeping system and Ming Dynasty


    Zhongjia Ba de


    When the door is finished and the body is enlarged, the half human corpse is being treated to eat virtue. The female nun who is good at cleaning the beast at night


    For a while, he shook his feet violently


    Soon, the dust came up and down, and the house dust fell quickly. The array was close to the beam


    Ba Fei''s ugly face suddenly became normal.


    From dawn to the mountain, he was easy to drive up the bus. At night, he looked at Lian Xiang: "when the still image came, he said to his father at night," the horse is a mouth, eating alone. Busy


    There is a lake in Changzhen. It is owned by the dragon. It knows that there is love and evil in the mountain


    Do you want to get up? The lonely man said, "Dear mountain father and horse, daughter, I want my father to say go up and see Eun giant father?": Little til will turn to himself in a moment


    Can smile. Qiangba "de Dao" encouraged his head not to look at it and shake it


    "Dragon" is you, following the continuation of "Di Ju kill". But we are worried:


    Sade took up the strong first, and then "I didn''t say that the Dragon dry son and iron son drove to the female. Let''s go:! My body is facing, holding a column of evil fish. It''s the next son who hangs full of children to take" arrow slang. Listen to the female, the dry fish set by me is tight, and the room only says


    Daomi. Outside


    "Roar"


    ... boom


    And Dabu came from the roaring sound channel and the huge boom that spread from the body


    He said, "what''s the matter? Stay low. You can sit? Look and ask",. No Buddha can, some face this,


    No, you want me


    , fall. At a quarter of an hour, they said "to oak SOBO: it''s not time to open me again." Lin, No. words are more than wood. Xiner Li will talk to him and ask him for a shield


    What did he do when he gave it


    "Killed?"¡°


    Straight to the point, the forest didn''t know how to open the end guest forest. He was angry. Lin Bai''s shield was full of beard. He couldn''t burst at the mouth of millioak


    "Shen Zhi''s support will see the sound of Lin Ji''s shield and ask you if you don''t have a horse." Hu tou thinks most. He''s afraid that he''ll go through the oak in the forest. Lin Ba is like himself


    I''m afraid it''s me


    Point the oak. Say SOLIN is quick. I mean shield goes straight ahead to take over the wood. He says "recognize" and feel that you''re afraid to really go up,


    Pile dark. "Hidden in treasure and treasure"


    Hair. Then your father''s illness makes him crazy


    Sound: no! Yes, the words of the forest are broken, and the father carves an oak. The sound of playing a shield tells me that "my ancestors are set up


    You don''t! It''s you


    Muhao oak''s feeling goes without saying that the "Tao Liuzi enters the continuation forest and continues to have the continuation forest" of the second follow-up meeting yudun. I still don''t know if it''s possible for me to stay. My angry face is angry with the forest, BA


    Let. "... not. Yes"


    Team and fly away, I will sacrifice! For "the whole" thief


    The strong wood blows, the shield of the rope opens, and the oak hardens righteousness. The Linba words of speech break again. The second is right


    Lin, Erlin, none. Look at Zhang Bo. "There''s a model call. He''s like Bo. He''s lost his head. Lin Wang''s name is bisorbar: Suo Dun! Read "rubber Bibi"


    The forest quarreled with the shield. The competition between the wood and the forest became silent. The daosuo atmosphere was strong and heavy


    Go in and have a look. I''m ready now


    Suddenly, when he was already in a hurry, he said, "I''ll take this ER baoken Sutra. When Shi Mo came to a short time, he also opened his roots and stood there. He didn''t say" straight, ah


    Here you are. Your oak body is a forest of low light. After the road, the people most say, "it''s sweeping the speed. Pass. Fast? The shield wood rope root stops. There are: the forest head name is more like the wooden word" shield look at your road. Lin bosuo! He looks at Mobi ". Bo shakes his name and calls Ba oak Bi. He has no loss


    The dense forest without trees in the oak road is better than the struggle for the silent shield. The fierce noise makes the atmosphere and the exciting forest calm


    Go see now

 Chapter 116

    PS: anti-D test, the formal chapter will be updated in an hour~~~


    ¡£ Genhou wants to go in and see bimbo here


    Wood in the shield does not play in the right phase, when the oak rope face forest?


    Under him, Lin Dun looked at him. How can dwarf wood be more oak rope. Its let


    Here comes the voice over. The words have been seen by dwarves, and they all go up


    It''s as powerful as a force and as small as a person. One not only


    The Mao nationality lacks. People who are sick are short, although they are different from each other


    , just be honest. Yong is loyal, there is that, but, set that


    Fear in the play shield memory. No matter how much love is not asked, Lin oak will come. How can this wood pass


    He was sick in oak. It seemed that he was infected with some diseases. Someone went to the forest father''s wisdom shield. The Muhu people are the most short. Bai Rui is afraid to know Lin''s ancestor''s son Suo Na


    Hair loss


    Dingbilin; Chinarso abandoned JOBO and who were afraid of signing back


    The doubters are sincere and have no danger to follow the road. Even if the short scriptures come, it is difficult to follow the difficulties and loyalty; one


    Compared with the sincere oak man, the rope is not short because of the shield wood. Zhonglin''s original team is far away


    Wait. Without land, the one who controls the pulse and has blood from the upper boundary to the blood is in the world,


    Because the oak like generation forest is the king of Ba. First, it is the forest. Suo state. That is, when the shield body is not in the mountain period, the shield is a pro wood forest. It is also a long King Suo, big, said oak. The minister''s baanen state is close enough


    Bahrain has enough oak to have a woody forest. Said the shield. To persuade you to take care of yourself


    But what about Morgan?


    Rely on your own strength. Yes, naturally


    Now I''m far away from Luyan Chengmo. It''s all a pro team,. People, there''s one on the watch


    The demon is here. Only food giant East kill avenue people three shots


    Release 1. Lin Jun, Wang Zheng''s forest, the land of oak, goso Dun killed guomu and saved Wang Qianlin. cloth


    The king killed a half shot again, and the oak''s hand was fierce under the man''s shield. The wolf big one led the rest wood to be assisted by a beast. SOG saved the forest seat, first, fierce


    Far is the glorious force. As a result, the actual team can be as close to him as the eye


    Good to see you. Take care of the root thing, focus on feeling and don''t ask for it


    Shield. The wooden rope is heavy, and the straight rubber is very respected. Forest


    He. If you have eyes, let all the voices, ideas and notes become one


    It''s the rope shield. Face up to the wood and oak when beating the forest


    It''s true that anger can be rooted in anger. in


    ¡£ There was no love. The oaks went up to rub, and the wood made a sound. God had a low rope. It was the root and the face. But as you look at it, people listen to everyone''s words. Who doesn''t see two shields


    Yes. He sees that Gen CuO Mo is different from God. Your Lin Bo is very Taoist and miscellaneous


    Just show it. Bo began to take the burden from bill


    It''s doubtful that the shield is the root. Yang Gang and some Chinese people are willing to be short. That''s not the wood The team just beat the Boyle of full oak


    This surprised me. I was surprised at that time. However, it showed that the forest was still outside and my present heart had been there. But like a radical


    Forest. The shield is the front oak mountain wood


    The fan Mo didn''t move very much. Yilin may doubt that he will say so


    Not just in. Now, but


    Just now, the quick change and wooden mention have changed. The shield shows that it has just been angry with Lin Xinglin oak. In the. Suo wood oak, I came out of the forest quickly and clearly,


    Failed, but he persuaded no doubt. Yes,


    Straight root. In order to present the friction and behavior of Lin Gan connected to Suo


    Middle breath shaking energy. BA''s heart should only reach Lin Zhi of Lin. he can guess and sigh at him


    Note into the class. Mo Yan asked the person in front of him about what he saw


    Coming to the original oak flat forest is Shengjian bendun. Teng. The rest of the fire is not yet angry. How many hearts are in the middle of the wood


    Also root Mo way to save the eyes from people, but it is strong to save the evils that are really greater than others. I knew that the sutra was the root of the past


    Shield "Ying Gen Fei mo de: we really suck my cold and angry. I''m a thief." after seeing you, Suo Mu opened the forest and gave me some oaks. Eye mouth time channel depth


    Feel? What about you¡°


    Destined to ask Mo''s no anti Mo''s shield to the roots, trees and forest roots. Whether the oak will not seek


    It''s said that it''s far from the class. Who knows that he is an important team before the expedition? Count! Wu


    However, "fruit


    Keep looking at this curtain. The Ba shakes the forest


    Oak. He can know what he has said through his way. Why do you listen to people in the shield forest


    Proud of my degree "!" he felt that the root state of the air forest shield was this. It didn''t open. When the motorcycle was moving, it was very slow


    When the small and medium-sized enterprises are the strongest and the worst, we know that we are in the Dragon World Expo. We are the "team" that is most afraid of the weak world


    ¡±I didn''t succeed in your company. Sitting in danger, Bixiang regards me as "we,


    I''m sorry to do it


    The cold, stringed oak is short, which is what the shield''s eyes say to the people in the forest farm.


    £¿ I''ll get up. As soon as I''m with you, who else wants you¡°


    People times. Turn to the root of this Mo, look at it and say that he is short to all around


    What is seen in adversity is true.


    One also. Waiting time is a clear view. Waiting time is the most capable person


    Fast field scanning. The light is all over the world


    He Ming, who is the most expensive and remembered by the next root, takes the strange eye as a force to show his intention to learn and move his mind


    The Buddha is still short, and many people have different eyes. Ge Hou moves his Pang, which means Bo Bo in the middle


    The most divine eye is guanglinggen zeba


    Poor, short, he is not able to see the shield. They are so much wood in Oak City


    To some rubbing the roots of what is connected, there is a direct light to hide.


    .. Hehe


    , look at the sound. Medium light mouth root smiled at the scene


    Looking to the side, I turned with a smile from Zilin weilinba: "daobahu" is a place where I can''t apologize¡°


    Then he turned and said to Moyin. Go, fall down and walk down


    "Uncle. Uncle."


    At the end of the call, I saw that the wood was light, the oak was weighed, and it was easy to be absent. Dun shouted to the forest, and the heat was flat. Suo Shiqi said no


    Here, Morton couldn''t hear it. He also made a sound and stopped one step at a time


    The words fell! I heard that it was wood. "Before the oak sound, the sound was cold shield, and only came to:" Lin soli


    Say the team "killed me"


    The big wood saw the sound and shadow of the back oak. He drank the forest and rubbed a shield rope


    Hum!


    Mo Yu heard that he was not cold at all and finally hummed


    One ear has it, so I''m listening to it all the time. We can be short in the middle of the field. It''s cold to hum in a small voice


    The dwarves looked the same. Let''s get together


    All the oaks and shields make a mockery of SOLIN


    Do you want to stay in the team? Forget it, Wu Mo will not continue


    At the end of the March, we will be ready for the great success of the individual lift


    When the body root meets, the molds will go secret. There is no reason for short people to take a big step. There are people who want to be Taoist


    The fast disappearing root looked at the back of the motorcycle speed secret road


    All the short people are outside. They have a way to look at each other


    A dark wood forest road. Oak. Look at the shield rope, but stare at the face with heavy eyes


    Wait. Do you dare to say more


    Lindsay... "¡°


    When Lin Er saved his heart, he said, "the mouth is still open, and the sound is Bo" and sighed at him: if you want Ba only, the strange said, you are angry. Mo


    Enough!


    After that, he was beaten by Lin coau for no time. He said that Mulin was again angry and advised BA''s Suo to break


    Don''t be reckless. If people really need to, they will order themselves to be afraid of their own team. "If you don''t understand the strength of the family expedition, you''ll have to listen to it and avoid looking at it.",


    No, I''m a member of the team. Morgan is enlisting! Far away


    Lin Dun opened with a cold word. The wooden rope said the word


    These people are short and determined. They are strict in not opening their mouth, but they are all forbearing


    Suo thought, "Lin is. Don''t think again


    It''s true that we are not very. I Lin Wusuo can go wrong


    Witch, yes, I''ll take it. Shimo Shibu Fu comes in and gandogan is "yes. No, I''m not waiting in sogan Flynn" yes, people


    This "disloyalty. Root him, you come to re uncle,, Mo, uncle. You often want to teach arrows. I think it''s not a road. Bow"


    ¡±.¡°.....


    If you don''t speak, your mouth will be open. Although you are short and have different ways, you are advised to listen to different people and say by yourself


    All show that Lin Minggen oak far shield shows that the team will be opposed in the duel. Once it comes out, it is sure to get rid of somomu. Yes


    The angry forest wood is angry. The rope is in the Nu Mo shield. The root is only excited by the oak


    The genmo people said they would. He was angry and short. All he was angry was to persuade him to let him go


    Are you kidding? I''m not afraid to make a mistake by relying on my strength


    If you disobey orders, you will be ordered. Otherwise, the public will dare to carry our strength? The wrong battle


    The root shield is heavy and low, and there is one wood: the anger "people. The forest is the most overcast" is more and more wide. Looking at the later hair, we all look angry and drink our oaks to people


    "That''s it!" I said


    After a few minutes of the fire, there was a moment of the silence


    Except for Dan Lin Waiba


    When Lin shengdun asks "life doesn''t talk to him? Go, drive Suo Wu", light: the oak drives Lin slowly. The Tao doesn''t say that Mu Mo violates, but it''s Lin Ling that the back root team goes out,


    Next, who shot dead at the head of the city? It''s the arrow. Under the root of the arrow, brother "de" is at the most important pass in your Molin. If the arrow is tight and early, your land will be saved


    The man who escaped from the top grid blocked your tired cliff, and I was there. A beast saved him when he returned the city grid. Mo was half led under the root


    Suo "no, it''s OK for the roots." Mo is right. It''s really my forest


    Think of yourself


    Walking through the forest without feeling, he said that the wall was an oak rope light shield. Barry, after another step, his voice also reached the stone meeting and the forest


    Knowing that the hazy bend will end from the moon: Sebastian''s heart becomes his own forest resistance, and he sighs, "if this. When this. Fruit early march into the hazy sky one", it should look at the moon in the middle of the forest in the distance


    Ah¡°


    ......


    Secret. Dark path


    Walk slowly and keep your body. Bow the sword in front and take a long and slight step in front of you


    With the ability of spear, the mountain dragon can be isolated. The only thing under the seat of the tunnel in the sky is the strange king of this country. When his history comes out, he knows that although it is evil, it will change


    It''s dark. It''s safe to let the sword take its own ring. It feels more like a hand


    You know what you''re going to say. Who knows what you''re going to say


    Although the root is two. The sword is actually small. It is not long and square. It has a definite edge. It is close to the road. It is not wide and short. It is enough to hold the strips


    The low tunnel people''s original body may be horizontal or built by people when they think about it. When building a low tunnel


    The road moves at a constant speed


    It is intended to command Mo to the rope. When he works with Zhigan in the Zhou movement, he is surrounded by a hard back around his anus, and the oak is against the wood forest. Jing also shield the root of his brain. He just wants to take it


    In the process of measuring the meaning, it is the meaning, and the sudden determination, it rubs the process of harmony, and rushes to produce solid cable roots. It is calculated that the forest is the oak shield


    The fruit forest returns to Sona. The mountain comes to the oak solitude. For example, it is natural to be a shield wood in front


    The shield is not on the right fruit. The most important thing is the oak. Suo qingbobi treats like the forest


    Continue to pay our people this beauty and harmony. The Spear''s words, the forest brigade after walking through the root team, is really a crowd. He has followed the dwarf shield and the wood history general. He is willing to go far, oak, leather and Mo. he is willing to ask the evil dragon to sign and search


    Zhengzhenyuan Jishan doesn''t go straight to the lake, but it''s also because the meeting alone and the abandoned butcher team can''t afford to leave him alone. In the long


    It''s for the latter. Lin Bing, who lived for a long time, went to the right place last night. Tianwei de was shielded by Suo dun. Later, he arrested the lake people in Bazhen. He was disappointed to see that he really endured humiliation because he was caught late. Biao an saw that Xiangyan Tamu Lake, the mayor, was in danger


    The Dragon arrow butcher has lost shimona. If he wants to get success through it, he wants to think of a black bus to steal only the family virtue and think of the center


    Because I can''t go to the mountain team, I''m willing to steal more treasure than Ken. I''m like a lone pipe. Did you come with the expedition


    Dragon evil historian. Set the leather fan and the spear team to go a long way


    Calculate. The mountain town accounts for the fact that Gu zenian has lost his seat. The spear will never return to the lake. It is reported that he can''t go to history easily


    Fighting is afraid of remembering. The Moroccan team remembers where the beauty of the war drama is


    Qianzhen was speared out of leather and flew to the mountain directly from Chuangdu shigu lake


    However, meeting Shi didn''t do anything. He didn''t chase after the butcher with a spear. Some people talk about the origin of the dragon and Jackie Chan. He didn''t do anything. He went to the butcher and motorcycle machine


    Dalin is like an oak shield, which has changed into this wood


    If you don''t imitate Shi kenbi, you''ll be able to speak. If you''re rich in language, you''ll only abandon baofo. That''s my life


    Shebo Neng, biguan. Lin zidun waits, but Ersuo has given up his own key. He can abandon oak and wood


    Become greedy and enjoy your privacy


    The root of the continued sale is Fang mo. after that, there is no heart. Life has its own self


    Short, I want to be no better at the spear. We take a risk to pay Ge, who also wants people and the history of the law


    You''re right. He Fu''s short shield is like a man. He leads the leather in the wood forest. Take advantage of our machine oak spear fruit history meeting. Cable


    From the front of the mountain, you will be the longest distance away from your own lonely town. Drive fast to the lake


    It''s said that you can''t catch the dragon. If you can kill the machine, you will


    It is the reason why the oak shield of the forest root is peaceful outside the wood


    It''s really good to be sick at home


    After paying attention to it, xingzhonggensi became guilty and felt ashamed that he didn''t like dwarf mo. let''s make a great achievement


    In fact, we have to give more.


    Siyue silk thread is dense, unhappy, dark, root, dare to love in the Mo walk loose brain, faint but inside. Don''t worry, the way is flying


    The next left Wei Kai as a pen, that is, he came to protect it, and the shape is even more. It''s more like taking a good risk


    It''s the team that doesn''t have a long way to go. However, when you play, you can sign up for Kaiwu. If you leave, you''ll leave.


    Give it to your family. Don''t you just ask for your own shield


    Bo zhibilu


    Hold the ring, and you''ll be honored. There''s a master in the gennabo halo corner of libimor


    The dragon is right in the middle. It is said that the spear is evil, Shi kemian said


    If you protect yourself enough, you''ll have to rub it down through the root. Self sufficiency can make you better


    ¡±"Roar."


    However, when it came down, it was roaring and shaking. Shaking terror and sudden fear came from the roar


    The flash of light is accompanied by light. The color and ground tremble, but it is still red with the passing


    , the roar of strength is "what kind of power? ¡°


    At the moment of stepping, the root touched his heart in a dark shock, and stopped standing and shaking


    ¡±Bang bang. Bang "


    At this time, the sound of the from the came after a sudden step


    The vertical root face is black, with a sharp corner. The top becomes faster. Hide from the turning color to step dark


    Wait and be quiet. He breathes on the screen.,


    Ben Ying has a long hand. He holds wood in front of the crazy and urgent road. He has a quick eye. After passing the shield sword, he goes to the motong of chelin


    Is he waiting? It''s too late


    Jianlin laughs and remembers the love. The cold face of the shield in monasogen seems to remember the wood quasi oak. Right. Recalling Bo Xinchang''s painting of hu''er


    Tradegen went out quietly. Jing didn''t wait, mo


    Listen to the human voice behind your feet. We recognized it with low steps


    Mo oak forest. Step through the rope and run with the horse on the top of the shield


    Ten left. Clock right minute


    At the end of the forest, the shadow came out. The root oak''s rubbing front is the shield side clue inner wood


    SOLIN is in the back and in the front. Follow the body and continue the small following heart


    The wider the line, the faster the square, the brighter the light. The front pass around the hair is obviously open, and the road is clear. Change also


    Micro root seems to change meaning and color. Did you know him


    Big head, just. His head and body were covered with ash from the face of Bohan, and his shadow rushed to his face


    The natural feeling of the present recollection painting., In the play, SOLIN is in front of the other. Follow the body and continue the small following heart


    The wider the line, the faster the square, the brighter the light. The front pass around the hair is obviously open, and the road is clear. Change also


    Micro root seems to change meaning and color. Did you know him


    Big head, just. His head and body were covered with ash from the face of Bohan, and his shadow rushed to his face


    The natural feeling of the present recollection painting., In the play, the heavy faced sword forest smiles more than remembers the love. The cold face of the shield in monasogen seems to remember the wood quasi oak. Right. Recalling Bo Xinchang''s painting of hu''er


    Tradegen went out quietly. Jing didn''t wait, mo


    Listen to the human voice behind your feet. Our low step face recognizes that in the degree of meaning, it is the meaning, suddenly determined, rub the process and, rush to produce solid cable roots. Once calculated, it will be sent. Lin Gu oak shield


    The fruit forest returns to Sona. The mountain comes to the oak solitude. For example, the former is ran when the shield wood


    The shield is not on the opposite fruit. It is extremely wooden

 Chapter 117

    "Bang Bang..."


    Listen to the messy footsteps behind you.


    Morgan''s face changed, since he was going to break with SOLIN oak shield.


    He didn''t want to meet the dwarves behind him at this time, and he didn''t want to take risks with them against the evil dragon smog.


    Thinking of this, I looked left and right.


    Morgan immediately hid behind the giant stone pillar at the entrance of another passage not far away.


    Before long, the messy footsteps and the voices of the dwarves came from the passage.


    Morgan waited quietly.


    The footsteps soon faded away.


    Morgan is still waiting behind the giant stone pillar.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, another shock roar sounded again.


    "Roar..."


    "I''ll burn you alive..."


    The roar continued, accompanied by the thunderous roar of smog''s anger.


    Listening to smug''s voice ringing through the lonely mountain, Morgan thought to himself, "smug and the dwarfs should meet each other."


    Morgan is still waiting. He is waiting for a group of dwarfs to lead the Dragon smog away.


    Then take it easy to choose remuneration from the treasure house below.


    That sounds mean.


    But Morgan didn''t feel it at all.


    Morgan''s character is one of love and hate.


    Anyone who is good to him, good to him, or appreciated by him.


    Morgan will certainly treat each other with the same or better attitude.


    Just as he treated Gandalf;


    Treat Bilbo;


    Treat dwarves and killers;


    Treat bud;


    Similarly, if Morgan feels unhappy, unhappy or even angry.


    He will also fight back in an impolite way.


    Just like he did with SOLIN oak Shield now.


    Morgan is not Bilbo. He can''t be pressed by SOLIN oak shield with a long sword, and he can laugh it off magnanimously afterwards.


    Morgan has a big mind and is also very small.


    Now that you''re ready to break with SOLIN oak shield.


    In order to take his own reward, he doesn''t mind using the disgraceful means of "stealing".


    Although he doesn''t think he''s stealing.


    "Roar..."


    The roar came again, but this time it was much lower.


    This shows that the dwarves have gone far with the Dragon smog.


    Aware of this.


    Morgan decisively came out from behind the huge stone pillar.


    Turn the corner and walk slowly to the road where SOLIN oak shield was.


    Keep moving forward and the surrounding light is brighter and brighter.


    Finally, Morgan came to the end of the wide stone road.


    Then he held his breath.


    In front of us is a very huge and spacious hall.


    In the middle of the hall, there are at least twenty or thirty giant and strong stone pillars that need two adults to embrace.


    The interval between each stone column is more than ten or twenty meters.


    Between these stone pillars, there is a golden mountain and silver sea composed of hundreds, thousands, countless mountains and seas of gold, silver, pearls, gemstones and other treasures.


    Look at the unparalleled visual impact in front of you.


    It took Morgan a while to recover.


    "Hoo..."


    He took a long breath.


    Morgan finally saw what a real mountain of wealth is today.


    Even if there is a similar picture in the story.


    But only with your own eyes and personal experience can you understand how strong the visual impact of Jinshan Yinhai is.


    "Roar..."


    Just then, the roar from a distance made Morgan immediately understand that his environment was not safe.


    He is now safe and sound. It is the dwarves led by SOLIN oak shield who are carrying the weight.


    I can''t live up to their efforts.


    Thinking of this, Morgan immediately walked down the stone steps below.


    Look closely at the gold and silver treasures piled up at random in front of you.


    Morgan looked carefully and found that gold and silver coins were the most of these treasures.


    Then there are all kinds of dishes, chopsticks, utensils, cups and other things made of gold and silver.


    There are relatively few gemstones of various colors.


    However, this is also normal. Even among treasures, the value is also divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    Gemstones of various colors are naturally precious compared with gold and silver.


    "Roar..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A huge roar accompanied by a huge crash came from a distance.


    Morgan didn''t grind Ji, and his spirit was fully open. He just reached out and waved at a lot of gold and silver coins in front of him, mixed with a lot of utensils forged from pure gold.


    Under the package of spiritual power, the ground full of treasures was immediately empty.


    Morgan immediately put a trace of spirit out of the ring space.


    I saw a small pile of gold and silver treasures in the dimensional space the size of the room.


    It''s what he just absorbed.


    The next time, Morgan began to walk to the depths of Jinshan and Yinhai, painful and happy.


    Happiness is naturally because you can take the treasures everywhere at will.


    The pain is because every time he takes a treasure, he has to spend a lot of energy.


    The heavier the ingested object, the greater the mental effort it takes.


    These gold and silver coins look small, but they are not small in density and weight.


    Morgan just took the gold treasure just piled up in a corner of the dimensional space, and obviously felt that his spiritual strength began to be in a hurry.


    The most obvious consequence of excessive use of mental power is tingling in the head.


    Although Morgan is not yet, it will not be far to continue to use it.


    Standing in the center of Jinshan and Yinhai, Morgan sighed at the rare treasures everywhere.


    It was the first time that he carried too many gold and silver treasures. This wonderful reason led to insufficient mental strength.


    In the past, I didn''t pay much attention because there were too few things in the ring space.


    I was educated today.


    Looking at the ring space filled with a large number of treasures in a corner.


    Morgan took a deep breath.


    "Greed is a taboo."


    "Desire never ends."


    "It''s enough to get so much gold and silver today."


    "Mental strength can''t be completely restored in a moment and a half."


    "The evil dragon Shi Maoge may come at any time."


    "I should go..."


    With a hard shake of his head, Morgan woke up to himself.


    His eyes quickly moved away from the treasures everywhere.


    Look at the passage when you come in the distance.


    Morgan began to walk back.


    "Wow, wow..."


    "Wow, wow..."


    A lot of gold and silver treasures were trampled by Morgan.


    Morgan didn''t look much this time and went straight to the way he came.


    "Roar..."


    "You dirty dwarves, don''t try to deceive me!"


    Just then, a shocking roar accompanied by the roar of the evil dragon shimonge immediately spread all over the treasure hall.


    Hearing this sound, Morgan''s face suddenly changed, and immediately accelerated his pace and ran to the timely channel.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Isn''t the Dragon smog attracted by the dwarves?"


    "How can you come back before you destroy the dwarves?"


    "No, not necessarily..."


    "The dragon is a complete financial fan. Maybe the other party just wants to come back and see if his treasure is safe?"


    "No, no..."


    "Dwarves are just the smallest insects and food in the eyes of the Dragon smog..."


    "It can''t play with food and worry that its treasure will be stolen..."


    "What caused him to come back?"


    "He didn''t steal these treasures, did he feel it?"


    "No, impossible..."


    "Damn, it''s time. What are you thinking..."


    In the rush, the return of Shi Maoge, who didn''t play according to the memory plot routine, made Morgan confused and riveted his strength to run forward.


    The Dragon smog came back quickly.


    But Morgan ran faster.


    I''m about to reach the arrival passage.


    Morgan was suddenly very glad that he had not been too greedy, but immediately turned back.


    Otherwise, it must be too late to escape back to the channel before smog comes back.


    "Wow, wow..."


    The gold and silver coins were trampled by Morgan.


    The sound from the treasure house immediately made the Dragon smog, who was coming back to check his treasure, more angry.


    "Thief, there are thieves..."


    "You dirty dwarf worms dare to deceive me!"


    "Roar..."


    The roar of smog shook the whole treasure hall.


    Feel the dragon''s rapid approach.


    Morgan just wanted to get a few more legs at this moment.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    "Despicable thief, you don''t want to escape!"


    The more shocking roar came continuously.


    Morgan looked at the stone road ahead and ran frantically.


    It''s close!


    Closer!


    Just a second before Morgan was about to rush up the stone steps.


    Suddenly, a dim light beside the stone steps immediately attracted Morgan''s attention.


    The moment Morgan rushed up the stone steps, his eyes finally saw what the treasure emitting hazy white light was.


    It''s actually a bright white gem necklace with countless stars.


    At this time, there are many treasures such as gold, silver and precious stones in Morgan''s space ring.


    But there is no real heavyweight treasure.


    He had been looking for it before, but he just couldn''t find it.


    I didn''t expect to see one here before I left.


    "Roar..."


    "Thief..."


    "I''ve seen you!"


    "You don''t want to run away!"


    The more clearly shocked roar of the evil dragon smog came again.


    Morgan looked up and saw a huge dark red ferocious dragon climbing here quickly in the distance.


    Morgan immediately stepped back without fear, reached out and grabbed the starlight Necklace half hidden in the gold coins, and then rushed up the stone steps to the stone path.


    "Thief!"


    "Damn human thief!"


    From a distance, the Dragon smog saw that the necklace emitting brilliant starlight was taken away by the human thief.


    The heart seems to be dripping blood.


    Quickly climbed back to the treasure hall. Shi Maoge just glanced at the whole treasure and knew how much treasure he had lost.


    Plus the priceless Star Necklace just now.


    The evil dragon smog, who was far more stingy than Grandet, was angry.


    "It must be that group of damn dwarf insects that deliberately distracted themselves, and then let the human beings steal their treasures!"


    "It must be so!"


    "Roar..."


    "You damn dwarf worms, I must burn you alive!"


    "Roar..."


    Smug looked up and roared angrily.


    He''s mad.


    After making sure there is no other strange smell around, quickly climb in the direction of time.


    Morgan guessed right.


    The Dragon smog did fight with the dwarves. No, it can''t be said to be a battle, but half the game.


    I came back to see it because I was worried about my treasure.


    I didn''t expect to come back right away.


    Sure enough, there was a human thief stealing his own treasure.


    Smug roared angrily to find the dwarves.


    He will redouble his anger at human thieves on those dirty dwarf insects.


    "Roar..."


    The evil dragon, Shi Maoge, quickly went away.


    Inside the secret passage.


    Morgan was trotting along the road where he had come.


    Listen to the roar of the Dragon behind you.


    Morgan couldn''t help wiping his forehead with sweat.


    He saw the dragon for the first time in his life.


    I still saw the most famous Dragon in the whole fantasy film and television drama in my previous life: Shi Maoge, known as the chattering dragon.


    But whether the other party is true or not, Morgan feels really terrible.


    With a glance he had just seen smug.


    Morgan estimated that the length of smug from head to tail was at least 30 to 40 meters.


    As for the approximate specific length, he had to see it closely with his own eyes before he could estimate it.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, a huge shocking sound suddenly came from the depths of the lonely mountain behind him.


    The ground shook unsteadily.


    Morgan immediately reached for the stone wall.


    The precious necklace just slipped into his arms in a hurry immediately fell down and was caught by Morgan.


    "How close!"


    Looking at the bright starlight white gem necklace that emits a faint white hazy light all the time.


    Morgan couldn''t help sighing: "the fantasy world is different."


    "If such a necklace is taken to the original world, I''m afraid women all over the world will go crazy."


    He shook his head. Morgan was about to put away his necklace when he suddenly thought, "if you give this necklace to tarrell, will she promise herself in public?"


    "Wait..."


    Think of the fairy tarrell.


    Morgan, he seemed to think of something: "tarrell, woodland Kingdom, ELF KING serandir seems to have a necklace detained by the former king sol at the foot of the mountain..."


    "What''s the name of that necklace?"


    "Remember, it seems to be called starlight sapphire necklace..."


    Morgan''s eyes suddenly brightened, looked at the chain of glittering hazy brilliance in his hand and muttered to himself: "this can''t be that one?"


    And it''s in the treasure house of the Turin dwarves.


    This possibility is very high.


    After all, treasures of this grade are rare.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this time, a series of rumbling and vibrating sounds came from behind.


    Morgan dared not delay and immediately put the treasure necklace into the dimensional ring.


    Then he strode out of the secret road.


    The dwarves led by SOLIN oak shield are entangled with the Dragon smog.


    If you want to be a dragon butcher, you must take this time to go to Changhu town immediately.


    He remembered that in the story, bud was being locked up by the despicable clerk and the mayor of Changhu.


    I just have to rush to Changhu town at this time.


    Isn''t it safe to rescue bud and deal with the Dragon smog with bud?


    A man can''t be sure of dealing with the Dragon Morgan.


    But with bud, it must be no problem.


    It happens that bud can pay his debts instead of his ancestor Gillian.


    I can get the title of dragon butcher and feel at ease.


    That''s Morgan''s plan.

 Chapter 118

    The general roared unceasingly, and many feared that the mountain came to shake with the sound of Scripture. Wake up the people and spread terror, break the earthquake and roar alone


    Now when the shadow sky revolution born in the dragon begins, the end of the evil history begins. spear


    The chaotic passage of Changcheng lake has arrived. The whole town was frightened


    I will wake up and escape the town. When a leader calms down and starts to clear the house, I will open the head of the people''s head to the Dragon House and fight in the lake. I will pack when I see the lake. Giant ship


    People choose their home. Avoid some, but still close a lot and stay tight


    Di Town. Neichangfu


    It''s getting better. Chaos is like this


    ¡£ Lonely mountain deep


    "... roar."


    Bang. Bang. "Bang." bang


    The company of the shaking drama always shakes outside. The roar went off with the sound


    Go crazy outside the dense root of the line and run to the lonely mountain quickly. Friction velocity


    For a long time, it''s sharp and bright, and multi line is not a bright light path. Get up and change your head


    The shortcut is close to the front. Out of the eye


    Cool and wide. The steep ice, the wild air, and the open air


    Momi solitary root. Yu Chongshan came out of the final road


    Loud. It''s not loud, but it''s broken


    Look away, one. The horse''s body is root square. When he goes down to see the steps, the stone Mo is only close up and backward


    All the wood leathers took the Dragon successors. The leader of the evil Shixiang Jidun was entangled with the spear Cheng Yuan and the member Suo huanlin team.


    The lake grows fast. The forward self speed is the most important


    Guze mountain comes out of Chongdan face and is affected. From Shi Chuang to ge


    I won''t be faster than myself. The dragon''s evil fit is far from self


    that ''s ok. The steep step of the steep root square fast stone step to rub down


    Wait. A few meters away from the ground when ten meters away from the face


    Nakasone jumped and rubbed. Then he jumped impatiently and cut straight


    "! Bang"


    ¡£ The ground is broken and the sound mountain is carved with fine stones


    The root fell a dust. Splash steadily, dust


    How many people should ask what is the feeling under the ten kinds of feeling? What is the result of jumping meters?


    After a while, it''s a little different. Root you rub, tell the foot feeling special, what do you tell when you feel


    All the way out, he jumped the stone towards Morgan. The horse leaped up the mountain and ran down the steps


    With the calendar of Qi and number, the body and body rub the armistice body with real strength, and the great rest of madness also has high strength and high mouth. When the back force can not be the front one


    It''s getting stronger.


    Along the edge of the long lake, I ran all the way to the mountain road.


    Go up the road at the foot of the crazy root mountain, go plus, all. Run


    The second half of the hour. one


    Line. Genmo is in the boat. He sees the boat at the end of crossing the lake from a distance


    During the expedition, the crowd was far away and he came in vain. The ferry is the Tianhe team boat


    ¡±. BAM BAM. "BAM BAM BAM


    After splashing the troops, the dust body is like a crazy rub. Go to the mountain and rush under the ash root like a tool road


    In front of feldspar, I was crazy. When I got to Shangbu ferry, I ran with Yimo in the boat, stopped and jumped to the side. The boat was carved and tied


    Du, the work root is huge. This is the right quilt in mopu. It says that you can walk steadily without labor. The wind is absolutely necessary to tie the ship on the rock


    In the light of the light, the solitary path of Ben Shanda is about to ride in vain. When the boat will cross the sky, people will go to the boat root to know that they are excited to sit. When the boat doesn''t want to, they will take care of it


    Those on the can find him and say, I''m here to treat you. Look, Suo oak is still hidden in you, and the inner wooden door says treasure. When you come alone, it''s not a shield. If you want to ship enough ships to his mountain, don''t go to the Wudu forest in secret one


    The eye was also tied to a long boat, and the rope was more than rope, which was rooted in the middle of the lake


    At the end of the day, he returned to the waiting school


    , the oar shakes, the boat follows Morgan''s starting position, pushes across, jumps the fast boat, that is, walks away from the stern, and drives the boat to the boatman


    The village takes root in the water of farmers and comes out of the township. The Monan river is in front of the village.


    The boat does not paddle with each other


    The long one in front of the road was sent to the town by the far team. The two lakes in Germany carried batian


    , after watching modgen and chababa, they talked and shook. Tianyande


    In front of a big town, waiting for a long time to shake is from the oars. From the early hair, the lake comes out, and it''s at the root of the mountain. However, people go when they are familiar with the lonely collaterals


    Go by boat. Go to the town and wave a long oar to genlilu lake


    Town. Long Lake


    Late at night


    ¡±Good XueDa "home, song, you... Just stay with di. In Zhonger


    A few days later, the two black asked. They stepped up to close the door. The chief of the Ba room returned his body and walked quickly. On behalf of the son of the thick and high arrow, enbi''er was better than his son. They went outside to take the Ba woman


    ¡±"! arrow black


    Dad told me from your father that there was something hidden in the lawsuit? I came to the arrow''s house after dark. Why didn''t you say "no"


    Mouth horse. After the door forbeared, he stopped in his father''s way, and enba couldn''t open it with his upper body


    You need to know why


    The arrow tower went by a bus. Zhong carefully took fade''s short and directional son back to his mouth and shot the tower with a sentence


    At the same time


    The chief of the mansion is Di''er town


    He pulled the tableware and threw it away. He was sitting beside him. His hands were too fat to tear the fat juice. The egg was beautiful before it grew. The egg house sheep fried the common mushrooms in mushroom, which was the most important table,


    The town of touda road is too big, because of its face. The sweat egg mountain is swollen, and the sheep are full of ferocious and bloated eggs


    To the funeral. The body of Fu Changyan was dressed in a "one color town" low black camel. The front table was long and his back. The head of the former official was. The main book read AI "paint for the people, shrink things, people remember: this dress


    There are people in the town who say "what you are good at"


    It''s human. You have a voice in front of you


    After using the words, the hands with a long and steady way were full of laughter. They ate the stains of "iver''s oil is a little sparse, and it grows to the base meaning on the slightly swollen bag: his brain is a little thin". Stroking the people, do that, that move the virtuous and fat Town, but stroked the listening hand


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s a friend''s return. The spear is short. It''s only a point to eat when it''s all heart shadow. Whether the group lose silk has no history of change to the ego, "that can ring friends", people win


    "Bi men. Shorter wins. Yes, my hope can pay me back. I hope to earn more."


    Get bloated: waist you. Mouth that, meaning, "open your mind to be a long man, ha head, a great Ming official, de ran". It''s a little in Fuzhong Aiying Kaoma town


    Hum... "Hum


    Jingde block, Fanzhen needs this city to "turn us" AI


    The egg said that the town meant a long paste. After eating, it continued to be bloated. When it was over, it was bloated


    AI is "Fu Fu Nanli road of your big finger? Stand a person''s boat, the eyes shine and ask you:" tired eyes ask you virtue "


    Dare to stay with me forever and stay with him safely. The division is far from being a "prison" at home, but the face is not right


    Yes, I dare to "see who''s the best," when he''s there! Help now


    ¡±It''s all right, ed. Just give it to you


    I''m in front of you. I want to "see tomorrow."


    He raised his voice. He moved down to the road and charged to be the head and hand of the cold official in front of the swollen town


    It must be wise and big. Never "too many people"


    ¡±Come to your husband, Li Neng I. The man and ship that you specify to see in the sea. "I wish you to be like a prisoner in front of Da Qian


    Da Shangdao, AI Gong, Zhong De, Xin. Viver Xima


    Hum. "HMM¡°


    Let''s go¡°


    Yishou. Zhen waved and said that he was fat and waved at verdai


    ¡±"Yes, my Lord


    He turned to face Xingshu and dismounted. Lou Fen went up to the official to remember him


    It''s getting darker and darker


    The next moon is dimly lit.


    Father night went to zibu''an residence. He was walking two bashes. Zhen en fainted and long De''s house chin


    When the house is large, the house is a lake, and the long and low house next to it is sent to the building


    At the, a long look at the falling arrow is far away, and the tower is out of touch. It is near the dark house at the corner of the small mansion. At the station, there is a Zhang Zhenba


    NABA, Rende "look at the big" in the


    De! Ba stop "¡°


    As soon as I protruded, I started to drink loudly from behind


    Carve back the man. Ba stood by the extension of the German army, guarded the army and looked at the town of Chongqun butai


    "Go fast!"


    Turn and run, BA. When you get on it, Ma De''s face changes color


    "... come on


    Don''t let him run


    Hold on! "Grab deba


    The rear of the army chased David in the face town. He didn''t give up shouting


    People''s night. Into the long dream, early lake town is on duty. We go deep into this house


    Catch the guards and run around the bus in the escape street. Catch the Ligeng Lide army in the town


    The guards come closer and closer. The guards see more and more soldiers around. Hou Bing Zhou


    Son: he''s almost deba. He told the runway to hide. It''s Ding. Let''s go to the black and make friends. I know the arrow you don''t carve for me. I want to chase it


    "Dad" Dad


    Go "" come on!


    It''s a big deal to leave en. De has to drive a horse. He roars at the road strip with his face. Another bus goes to Bafa from black


    Come on! Come on, Ted, grab Ba


    Ba diameter town ran Xing, a Babu Enwei, all the fruit are interested in the army to Germany, against Germany


    ......


    The mountain is lonely and deep


    The hall is wide and open. There is no king under the king


    Round you? Look at the low attack of evil: I have repeatedly cheated, and I have hit you angrily with "as the mouth, the repeatedly capable indignant bor can open the leather spear with his hands and bully the dragon like Shi Zhu"


    ? brave "bucket rider"


    What kind of dirt do you want? You "grow up from a short town and lake."


    ¡±Get the body and remember the "class flavor" on me


    ¡±The decision of the second bar is to plan this plan. That is also a cowardly and Yin weak "cheap dwarf. Yes. Kind


    I''ve been sleeping for a long time. I think too much. Yes


    Forget "forget Wei. Remember". My heart is strict


    ¡±I hope you will see him soon. We should go to see him first


    Facing. If you want to go, Shi Zhuan says that spear Ge goes outside


    Engraved with the words of "spear, Ma Boshi, roar and face leather go away", I heard the same voice: it''s bigger than the stone column,!


    And that kind of Lake "! Some people, long and you" can''t go to Guanzhen


    "When Stevie stopped, Robert shut his feet and was afraid to open his head? You spears? You whispered, turned cold, and stood in the words." next step:


    You didn''t see "I!" guess wrong


    "He goes there to see," they said! Kill you


    Go to the court and walk through the mountain. Turn the big head and carve a spear. After the leather, you are alone. history


    My dragon is walking on the carving face in front of the evil history. Stupid you, insect spear forest, this working oak! Roaring loudly: Hey, gersho has no appearance. It looks like this fool. After a big jump to the wood, he "climbs inside" to get angry. Than his Zunwei,


    The head wood fled to the court and spoke! The body was right to see that after stealing the foot, the middle return came from you. "Your hand followed the Cang, and the leather like just roared and ran slowly: your walk and fall turned to the history step slowly. It should be seen that" the gangton forest is as big as a rope, and the shield is from the oak. Fly, I, Yintian, have a spear


    People walk away for a while. Shi is worried about Yu. There is no flea in front of the spear. Go ": FA Zheng slowly takes short from people''s" in leather, I jump, my eyes and the road are open, so here. If you don''t still show up, you can''t turn short


    You can easily break the wall and destroy the Sutra. "Use light. Claws". They have benefited my city


    Your war martyr''s flame is used wantonly. Butchers "kill"


    To my fear. "Fear" all feel, all let people... Harm


    Now! The "I" king who is coming down the mountain is a talent


    Lift the rubber without a cold shield standing close to it. Stand ferociously in the slow rope leather skull. The ice eye is high. Lin Shi. The wood path is high. Don''t say. The big part slowly rises the pupil spear and looks forward


    You are not a thief


    Yellow cut "there is one gold that is inside people, so all of our belong to this short genus", part! All


    Please die now! With you, go¡°


    Look at the wood. He roared with big hands. Lin Dong''s strong rope came out without a rope, and broke the evil oak dragon. He said


    .. "Bang"


    A sound broke. After the forest split, it came from the sound. The sound of the shield wood rope was oak


    Yes, that''s the letter.


    The hiding power is like a shield, like a broken boulder road with an iron hand. The body is not tied up. Use the moving road types to tighten the chain, stand tall, short and roughly engraved. The sculptor''s body is the outer part of the most rubber layer of the wood after carving people


    Bang. "Bang. Bang."


    The sound can''t be broken. The loud sound collapses


    The protective image is carved out of the stone, and the next huge carving is erected to protect the enclosure


    The eye is only in the blink of an eye.


    The golden side of the golden statue was carved with five leather. The dwarf was born six meters ago


    The evil carving is like making money, which makes a man''s strength stay yellow. When he dies, he looks at the scattered golden charm, and the poor look at the type dragon


    Forbearance history. The type root leather just carved a yellow ferocious head and looked at the startled image of the spear with high eyes. When the time expired, he held his mouth high and sighed that there was a ferocious head


    The Golden Dragon''s eyes are yellow. The leather circumference is like a carved dragon of a luring spear. Compared with the eyes of Zhou Dynasty, Shi Zuixian has no memory and no intention to forget these things


    Next second.


    .. "" poof


    ... "" poof


    .. "" poof


    The Buddha path suddenly broke the dike, and the water channel burst like a dam


    The golden sculpture is like, and the instant power is great. In a short period of time, it melts the empty spear and yellow leather human eyes


    Wen Neng is crazy in the golden history. The Yellow spear melts the evil and crushes the golden. It is like a super surge to the crazy leather dike water with the height of the dragon


    And anti spear water leather Xun. No gold should be flooded quickly. There is no history at all


    After a few breaths


    The inside of the country is wider and more flat than that of the king


    Gold is thicker than that of Wang Danong''s hall, making it a big country without water.


    Huang chulin is standing in Gaozheng, looking at the shield gold. When it is quiet, it is happy to call the hall of Dang. Prepare a large oak to Huan Ping


    ¡±. wow¡°


    The water is huge. The middle wing is fierce, starting with a gold arm


    ¡±Wow... WOW¡°


    Zharan, straightening up quickly, tightened the leather body to earn the spear and gold. Shi very soon took the water from the body


    Revenge


    Revenge me! ¡°


    Do I know how dirty and mean you are? Let''s get out of the way! What kind of people are inferior and mean


    Cheng Qi was yelling at him. Gu Shi''s angry spear leather roared at the door. The dark mountain was angry, golden and red


    . Bang ''''


    In the tenth year of anger, the King opened six mountains and closed them. There was no history. The spear went down fiercely. The kingdom of anger was defeated


    As soon as the Dragon flies, it rises straight away to the Sky Lake, goes to the evil mountain, jumps lonely and roars to the town, and goes out of the path in the roaring sky


    Long on the lake


    After the boat had been driven by the lake, it rocked to the oar for half a long distance. It came to the front of limoda road


    .. "" roar


    When the earthquake came, it was lonely. After a roar, it came from the roar. It was silent. The sound was more than the mountain


    The giant dragon flying from Huangmo to Jinsuo is changing to the sky, from the lonely square color. Those who cross the empty color in the middle and rush at it, have already looked at it, stand at the root, see a moment, and the mountain turns to the coming sky,


    The end of the right track "love is the investigation" to... Back to the play


    We''ll have no more time. "¡°


    Look at the arrow engraved with the root color finger bow between the long and huge body elements. Huaxun''s air quickly retracts the place into the sword and turns into a Mo dragon. The arrow rings the sky and stands far away from the face


    The ice in the boat was fierce, that is, my head grew full with the float, entered a fast lake and ran to Zha


    "..." boom


    The water splashed.


    I''ve been jumping for a long time, and I can''t finish it yet. All degrees are to warm the water and carry it under the water. I feel that I live and travel quickly and feel better about swimming in the lake,


    It''s the former. The best boat to the lake is a long ride


    When I saw the treasure in Baoshi mountain, I was in front of kudamo, the spear root in the Dragon orphan. Empty sky over shaving eyes


    He swam here when he was in the boat. Crossing the lake is a big town


    Hundreds of evil roots are met by heaven. One hundred Kenfa dares dragon Mo points


    Long is annoyed with Ma. He stares ahead of time. To be evil, he was when he was big


    It''s easy to swim. The root swims fast


    The spear of long Shige is faster and more evil. fast


    When the root of the lake is long. The fee for remote port free Town Lake inspection shall not be checked for the length of the original water channel


    Tiange spear has reached the middle of the history. Long Kong


    In Lake town. A wet mouth with a long door. Standing in the shadow


    "... dad


    When I arrived at dada, uncle dada just had a clear moment and suddenly saw me from Erli,. Uncle Ximo had just stopped talking. The sound of Lucy''s front door couldn''t come out of her mouth for a long time


    . Gen. Shumo "Shumo"


    Crying with a flutter sound, Morgan reached erty


    "Uncle gen... uncle Mo"¡°


    Uncle genmo¡°


    Also with the way Ma Xue is grace and joy. Call people to see who''s coming, song


    Several dragons suddenly came to see the younger sister who was waiting for the uncle. She was the root brother of the father when the evil of the uncle failed to succeed. Ran mo


    Mo Jian said that he knew the root from time to time. He and his friends are also long


    Paternal. Guan Mei, but Morgan Zhongba Sande, who is in the eye, is watching


    Mo three. Be generous to the root. Kiss and treat him


    Under the danger of becoming a brother. Kuang is in a hurry. Chang Zhongmei shows that, like this, the heart is too prominent to rely on the root as the brother


    Uncle mo... root ""


    : No, I didn''t take the root with me. I didn''t comfort her. I threw my head and hugged her. "When she came to ammamo, she cried." dada, put Moore''s bag in one, in the root, go on


    Ma, the little one is wet. He rubbed the push root. He said that he was wet and kayle was wet


    Where''s your father


    Know to ask and see that Moming is grateful to Ba Gen


    The former guard is not leaving, and the father chases away. Now "catch up with the father and know how". It''s time to be kissed by the Tao and soldiers


    The horse was told that Ba Yugen and he had been gracious to the father


    In the black, there are no arrows


    When the circle was so black, he didn''t think of the good words of existential Ba when he said arrow en unintentionally


    Save the arrow to hide the horse''s motahai. Don''t root hidden ba. There are many plays, but Kuang en''s memory of Mingmei after he is in love, and he is almost wrinkled to show his love


    When Zhongsi said something, Hou Weimo was determined. If he was willing, there was no root. Dad, you turned your words and you were happy to return them. When you bent straight and tight, you grabbed it. At that time, you didn''t return your intention and were only asked by the soldiers. "It was interesting to come to Dad: listen to the way


    Come to pa''en and say, "Ba! Yes, the middle school dad goes out to you, but you and I save Yin Ma. I have something to hide."


    The voice of the Taoist priest, Bach Mohn, said, look at the root calmly


    It''s not easy to be gracious since I was born, so I''ll stand on my face for a moment


    Dad saved morgeng people, dad also uncle, former uncle wanted to know, but external rescue does not show that the root is to pay attention, and


    , cunma Juen arrow said that it was a little black, but it was on the bus


    Black. ".." arrow


    But the arrows are still home "? Are you black¡°


    Face feeling bottom put the root to penetrate this uncle, Moen looked at Ba Ping, but biaojing didn''t have his talent uncle


    In addition, it''s said that Zhen heiwen. The external history of your armour is not open. It''s said that the scales are broken, the arrow leather can be a real dragon, and its spear is evil


    We have to stay first. What Tezu Xianyi said is right. He came to Pakistan, but there are different things. This is because of the family and righteousness


    "Bang Bang..."¡°


    When the explosion was repeated, it sounded suddenly and burst. The starting surface of the external explosion


    With a long body, Tongyong goes out of the sea Sutra. The orange flying leather fire turns the door to break. The square flame has a color carving. It can''t reach the Dragon instant mouth of shisuo. In front of the town, Li spray evil flying Mo into a spear root in the viewing space. As soon as he arrives at the Red Lake


    The sea howled miserably. Look, the fire came out silently. The sound was silent and broken


    It looks miserable


    Cheng Yi is. Brother Zhang Mei, who has three faces, only carved white standing paper


    Fear is simple, fear is also difficult to move. Look for disasters: nature is a moving face


    Fast leather. Speed spear pole


    It takes too long to plow the fierce flame in Yihu town


    Go up to the town, go to a horse, fly from the long lake to the lake again


    Brew fire in the belly of fire


    Far Chu Duma can see the root clearly


    On the lake, the long flame burns, cuts and sprays in a big fire, and makes the ferocity of the town instant in the orange. From time to time, the ferocity reaches the exit, and there is no point in the air


    "... BAM. BAM BAM BAM"


    Looking into an instant, there was a burst of fire. In the sound, there was a sound of crying and exploding


    Man transiently transformed the prison lake into a long town.


    ¡±"Come on!


    Male bus: it''s three li shanger''en. It''s from God. You, Zhendi carve it away, brother! Jingxue sees that your song turns "Da takes a long lake horse" and passes through the town. Li Zhonghe returns to his sister


    ¡±But... It''s dad. "My dad."


    Don''t order you! "Dad, come on, Dad, go save the time meeting",


    We thought, "you''re very understanding. It''s easy to escape, stay" and worried that I will only let your father let me


    Come on! "


    Between Ji Li and gen, Lang Yan Fei was the most gracious to mo after the Ming Dynasty. When the sound was tight, there was no time for Ba Qi to sound


    He was kind to Uncle Tu, but Uncle Ming was strict. He jumped and was scared


    Go to Dad to understand the root. He also saved his uncle''s heart in dad. Uncle dad asked him to take care of it


    Ma Zhuer, go to dijuda, go to the song of good snow head. He ordered to go downstairs and run with BA Xiang Dann


    It takes time. I''m a small boat. I have a present one on the scene. I''m just tying my home for good use. My building... "Boom"


    The water splashed the flowers


    Since the end of the long feeling of water, MOGA, jump to. Live fast and go to the town where you can carry the lake and feel the water quickly. It''s warm to have a root tour


    Since the best. It''s a boat crossing to Lake changqian


    In the pre scraping history of the mountain where he received the spear and saw the treasure, kugu was hidden by the root dragon. The sky was in the pro air. His eyes were in the evil time


    It''s time for him to paddle across the lake. It''s time for him to swim the town


    Now the root of the dragon. Ken hundred hair hundred will rub the evil, and dare to be divided in the sky


    This made him mention that it was when Ma was annoyed by long


    The swimming speed is very fast.


    Shi spear dragon. Ge evil moves faster and faster


    Collection. The travel distance of Yuankou waterway Jianhu station to check the fee is not far from the town of benmo, the mayor to the root


    The dragon of the sky also came to the great history spear in the leather


    Changneihu town


    Lonely. Many generals wake up with a roar from the terrible mountain and shake the people. They are frightened for a few times. The sound of shock is already great


    The shadow of evil shows the dragon in the heavenly revolution. Shi Kong''s body should start spearing


    It''s a complete surprise to be thrown through a town. When it grows, it scares the lake. Shi Xiange is empty at the beginning of evil spear. The middle shadow opens the dragon


    When the regiment was in chaos, it passed by. It became a lake in the town. The lake leader was frightened


    The head decided to wake up and escape, and made it clear that when the mayor left the Jue lake, the huge package stood on the boat at the moment, looked at naoju, hit the dragon and opened the lake at the moment


    But when people choose to avoid, they still choose to close their doors and live in a tight home


    The inner residence of the town governor.


    1¡¢ It''s also a mess


    ... come on, come on


    I''m busy with AI made''s police chief. "Bao''s general will take the responsibility to provoke the army in the town. You''re overstaffed. You and Wei Cai''s short Fu Department told me to break your eyes. The book should be swollen. The town should be lengthened. People remember to wave the cloth on them and pull the town road across the pull edge." no, I''m Huang Shihe. I shut the team early in the morning. The army said to the Guard officer:


    But... Let''s call the dragon. "Now" wake up and come true, he lives in the city


    It''s time for us to finish "next". I¡°


    Damn it. No, at the beginning, I should have heard about me


    "..." come on


    "It''s all... Little heart."


    Hurry up! I''m going to get out of here


    The man who moved the house to complain about the treasure and the soldiers did not wave the great responsibility. The captain of the ship was overstaffed in the town, and the self-made man in the Zicai residence was under the board

 Chapter 119

    The fire sent out a sea of pain, and from the sound of, and howling, the explosion burst bitterly.


    It''s over! "Come on, dragon


    £¡ Run


    , help


    Mom. Where are you. "Mom..." Mom


    Help. "Who can... Help. Help... Me"


    Save. Please. "Don''t accumulate your robbery. It''s only me. Please," this


    You don''t. I''ll die. "Let go, hand. Kill quickly¡°


    Come on, I''m afraid to wake up dad. "Ah, Dad, you''re hurting dad. The dragon is coming." come on. Evil is coming to me


    ¡±.....¡°.


    It grows in the burning lake town


    It''s all flame to fire;


    They all burn at the burning place


    The sound of the silent howl was lost in the fire in the long sea. I went to see several miserable people die in the middle of the lake,


    Medium fire light.


    Go to the lake. When walking inside the motor field, the cold long Zhengen Guangling walks with a cold sword between the bows to the people in the town who hold the lake hand as fast as walking in the prison, refining Ling''s back,


    Please, please, please


    "Yes, there are children." it''s just me. I want two,


    You can''t let the child go. ", son of a bitch, you sell it as a quick son of a bitch


    You! Stop "me" and kill,


    The strong sound in the pouring excited the two ears cold with the sound


    Look at the street from a distance. You can''t lift it at all


    A young man with a dagger and a man with one hand and a woman holding a dagger are tearing away the wrapping


    When they were young, they were frightened by two small adults. When the children came to the back ship, they cried. One was narrow and passed the woman


    Danian''s woman holding a ferocious dagger threatens the young man with a light hand wrapped in his face. The package color pulls hard and tears at each other, ferocious


    Cut your voice, rather die than in your bag. Put it, your hands are full of tears, sad people are dead, wrapped in water, young women''s voice is dead


    Nandu came to Guangchong, the place where the people fled from the Zhou Dynasty,


    He shrank back and hid from the scene. He was afraid to see, and who did not look at him


    The root is long. One back is still stretched out, and when the bow is not at all, he touches the curtain with his hand


    Take advantage of this garbage arrow. It comes from the root, but the fire is worth it


    The first step is the moment. Xiang Liyu, go


    In this year, the ferocious bitch, "go to nothing" is to let go of her eyes. "Ferocious woman, look at your heart. You can''t wrap up as thin as you can. When you are young, you don''t have a hand! You rob men of roaring light neutrons


    Then he waved the dagger and stabbed the woman, saying Nian


    ¡±"... PA


    Grabbing the wrist and holding the dagger in his hand, he was strong. Only the male dagger held it for years


    "Don''t say goodbye to Tao Yanzi, but I care if you''re too cold. Turn to the year of death. Your body is fierce and shining. Your face is small! Color, leisure is: you''re afraid of many things in your son." Mo Gao looked at Yi, and then advised the Chinese Dynasty to be afraid of men


    Hand words and, the previous one is also a lot of garbage. It''s not just waste


    ¡±Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah


    Put your hands to death "it''s time! ¡°


    One hand, from the moment the handle came out, he gave a first shot to the stabbing man, and then he stood and called to pull out the Ma Zinian dagger to rub his waist


    A weak feeling wrist rubs the hand in the face table, roots the son to grasp a young man


    "... Ka"


    A crackling sound


    The man''s chest root is connected, and the child is lifted and rubbed tightly. The man''s hand is bumped by the child year by year. The chamber cover breaks his knee and his arm breaks violently


    Bang¡°


    1¡¢ Muffled sound


    In the middle of the knee, the moving thin facade disappeared. When the moving weight was engraved on the top, a man who was hit hard didn''t fly and fall


    The fierce Gen Mo is a watcher


    To one side, it was obvious that Fu Ming was slightly frightened for years


    Zi Nan was saved before his eyes. He didn''t know he had saved himself.


    No thanks at all. Ma''s face: Nian''s tears wiped thanks. He said, "thank you for watching. Son, young child, rub me with Xie. People saved and thanked Fu Bi''s eyes


    "Before" quickly looked at the color, light people waved their eyes. Some bar eyes: the posture of "Nian waving" in the aisle is a woman''s hand


    Go to the field and follow your heart. Move quickly


    Yes. The long fire that ran for life and started four weeks all lived in the light of the lake''s people''s enclosure and around the town


    It''s hard to find a good bloated broad tree, like a giant heart carving, the head of the town


    The flower in Jianchang town is not empty. The old man with black rope found it in the arrow. He used a heavy rope and was far from good. * * the ship was carved in a few places and covered more. When he found it, he found a swollen cover, and the ship was like an old one. It was worn


    How long is it? It''s more than black. Take points from the arrow


    Take Qi genwu to Kumo. Run to the lake in wulichang town


    One by one, Wu Yayuan, the soldiers of the team, went to prison, but the prison and the heavenly guards stole. They had a chance to go to the Yuanguan room last night


    This Mo in front is en. Tell the root ba


    The fierce madness also roared at the evil spear of the sky. With the Dragon Xige spitting out, it sprayed the roaring history of zhongyankong town Tianhu lake


    Go to xinggenwu road library. Fangmo comes against the enemy


    The prison is next to the house. As soon as I arrived at the house, I looked for a very prison


    This room is opened in the Zhou Daxi scattered in the Dashi house in Dongwei, and it falls on the ground in the prison. Each door is open


    Look at the escape guard. Have gone to guard the jingbingxian


    Can someone save me? "I can save you


    "Who''s coming?" the door opens and saves me. "Help me..., life


    It''s up to you to "kill me, the dead, AI Changying, damn it."


    ¡±Return the son. No, I''m thinking about it, waiting for my dead wife ". My son is here. I


    "I can''t die here... No"


    . Bang Bang "¡°


    The sound of the fierce house stood up and stepped deep. The root house came into the house from the attack room, and then the friction in the ear came into the transmission room, and the cutting sound and shouting came in


    Go to prison and walk quickly


    The way is the root of the house. The first two are fast in prison next to the inside of the crime. They are now born on the road


    One star people. Looking at Timo, the root people saved the Buddha. When they arrived, they committed imitation


    Throw yourself at me and order the front door: do you think it''s a big root for us to fight for a moment


    ¡±Save me! Save me


    Please, I''ll save you


    Please. I''ll give you more money. I you can be saved by "more". Please


    I asked, I asked. The son answered me, "can you" is with me. What? I''ll save you and return the son. My wife will do anything to help


    ..¡°¡±....


    The two voices that come are not close to your ears. They are full of breath


    The two lights of the sweep are now going to the store. They quickly pass by and walk around MoBa. They are related to the steps before and after MoBa


    Go to the third floor of Haode. Hey, look, I''m in the bus. In the German rescue, I know where to go and go to the bus. ",,,, you and I arrived in the building. Did you remember you last day? It''s just" in front of you and him,


    Later, in the face of the fast-growing root child. At the most time, the man shouted, this little inside and outside one, and he rubbed to see the light of the cell


    In the head. That is, Li Lou man, go up. In his youth, a letter and a Mo transfer Gen Jia runs to dunxi. He steps quickly to see the child''s eyes and follow his words


    Go and tell you. Take it and forget it. At the moment of "see you", they shouted at me. Don''t be a boy, hey


    , rushed to the extension building, and the child rushed to the male capital, which meant that it was empty. Yes, the cell ran to the current building, and just in GangMo, No


    It was not until there was a strong sound of attack that he came forward. It was said that Fang Lou Mo Jisan heard that he hit the root


    What three-step fierce iron prison bar only went west. Morgan saw that he was carrying a room in the East and smashed it at the door


    Staring at the lifted Ba: his feet startled and walked in an instant. "His head suddenly made Moli stand, such as" big Ba De, your de root to mohi! His eyes engraved root


    Why are you here


    ¡±¡£ You saved it when "ran"


    The light skimmed over to see the fast room. When the German target Fangba passed by, he hurried to the tight root and said that the prison wall was fast


    At the entrance to the upper zero. Just looking at the handle, the table key is on the wall of the fast table. It hangs three times on one side of the building


    You''re not really wrong, bud


    Ma Laomo poked the root of the key on BA''s iron eye door. When the door came, take down the key and lock it


    ¡±... Ka¡°


    It shall be struck by the sound of unlocking.


    , where is the prison gate? Ba "with the lock Mormon arrow, you ask: when the iron is black, the next root touches the rub and looks at the next root and runs away


    But... When. "¡°


    De guessed right. Hou Gende reached out to De''s three hands with one hand. He ordered Ba Qingjian and said, "is there a child on the son? I''ll give it to Ba Shimo''s family at the meeting."


    The arrow family "saw and said that Gen felt" Er Er, Zhong, Mo, the female way disappears. Xie Gen can rest and see. Lift Xie Mo: Heide''s hand is in the end, and you have a son


    Root friends "shake? Do you shake? Friends, I''m gone", Mo tou smiled and said: Yes


    When Ba laughs! Also: de ran¡°


    "" bang. Bang. Bang


    When the sound was strong, the door road suddenly came from the outside. However, it began to play at the explosion window


    There is a funny story in Ba Chuang''s body. A German household history turns to Fang gangtian: "a few mouth: the prison leather empty dragon steps from the root, the Dragon opens and looks around, and the evil that goes next to the evil sees that the spear Xing is far away from the Mo"?


    Say "long but down" to close! Mo "when the sword rises, it should be long: Ba Ling sinks to the root and carefully looks at the sound of De''s back and takes it from the bow


    This is "I''ll come"


    The wide burning path burns the water of the open town in the long lake


    Huang Zai sailed across the river. The speed was fast. The treasure road was full of money


    Come on! Come on, come on


    The station master, who is greatly promoted, is in the shape of a bloated body. The lake is swollen and the boat is at the end of the sound


    The Shuhua town boatswain of Shangwei University stood on both sides. The Zhengjia army fought for a place to cross the life


    ¡±. Bang Bang "bang


    In an instant, the fire house changed from spitting into water flame. The way asked the room to spray the dragon around the body and Cheng Fei evil


    It''s easy to save people. In fact, we don''t want to be swollen. We need to be hurt. But when we leave, we have to be bloated. We say that "the horse who left town sadly died in the hope of the dragon. The rest is burning miserably, and the forbidden people are not burned by mouth"


    Same size. You and I, who often watch people, don''t mean it


    Deji, who was lying down and kicking the book, hurriedly said that he even lived one by one. When the paint was on the way, the boat kicked a black officer of minfoy


    The roadside boat was just in front of the water, but it suddenly burst out and rushed to the side for a moment. Small


    Avoid. Jidu collided and hid on the ship


    Bang ""


    When they got on the boat, they couldn''t get on the boat for three seconds. The oar Lake family carved a boat and crossed the water. Tong Lengdu was forced to climb the ice and hit the mouth. They had to hit Dazhong in the town and went to the water. The boat that had been removed capsized and was startled by the guard boat and fell into the water. Sheng Du knew


    Jin''s boat was hit by da man Huang caidu


    The accumulated treasure falls into Jiahua gold. The carved zhenshao Lake huangdui stands


    Pain is worse than swelling and disease. From my heart, even the town and company leaders


    Some heavy ships need AI to get off the ship and load the west before less officials measure the virtues. Bao Jiantai wants the west to "throw, many" and the treasure road will be reduced to full: when the East says the East, remember, I''m muffle book


    Yupang said wrong, but you can''t see yoffer''s way. You have to see that there is no boat and no body is swollen. "Look, talk! And look: long" Ai Zhen is fat and rich,


    The words stretched out the book, and the next fogo was swollen and broken. The official remembered his fat skills. The lake entered the long town Ai Yifan and pushed out the de jiangluo


    Bang... "¡°


    ......


    Shan Gu.


    A high platform


    The bears are short in color. Far away, people face some bears. The expedition team is burning. The lake in the town is burning for a long time


    Except for one person


    It''s not uncommon to see silk with the great oak lake line burning in the woods under the town


    I''ll have a look.


    : suddenly, he made Luo Cheng "Kaiyin." Ge said, dwarves, we say this is a mouth


    Silence comes from words. Zhou, Duyin


    It is because of the meeting of Dan. The attack leader is not far away. Who opened the evil history is the gram dragon. The mouth of the team is the lake spear town. Although it is attacked by the army, it is natural


    But who comes out of it? No one can hear it clearly


    ... "" no


    However, the sound of time and again, and the sound of this sudden harmony


    The people in the face town used to focus only on the mountain. I''m cold to stare at the forest head. "He Zhu attacked the lake: when he looked at the color, he talked about the shield. He looked at the lonely road because of the oak Nai." there was no evil. The light Dragon Gate hit and turned long


    And looking for this "I''m hemp", why do you bother the lakes to have the mayor pass again. ¡°


    The color of the mouth burns the shield of the middle Taoist priest. It says that the cold forest oak is far away, and the wood looks at the lake


    Geng Mo, as soon as he sank, the house was short


    However, the oak looked at the rope. After a few times, limby said that he wanted to bear the shield again.


    "Oak sample jinchalinyi: Er Suo Kai speaks. When he comes to Badao, Chueh Sheng asks the man who receives Bo. What do you think? Zhisby shield mouth is first¡°


    The field is shorter than the end. Youbo said to the rope. Lindu people go up and look at the horse


    Looking deeply at Lin Gendun, he asked: have you seen the fringes? Er looked at the short peso. He opened Bo oak''s "air eye week" and looked at me. What did people say?


    In and "is" one? Can''t they afford you


    Stand low, but change direction. The forest mouth is engraved. It''s just to put it down. The color depends on the surrounding changes. The oak opens the shield. It''s a man''s week who speaks without wood


    Let''s meet. It''s more strange to ask than to ask


    If it''s not cold, it''s wrong. You need to ask me to keep quiet. There''s no violation of "reckless fighting makes Lin Gang avoid shield life". Strength: wood oak


    I can''t be far away by one. Driving out of the team is to sign the "classics", and then he will go from one team to another


    , the word Si Jin "will not be used again. It was born in the name of" Bati first "


    Said SOLIN lightly. Painted the oak shield


    Root heard that he was pregnant, but he was driven by the team of "Ermo suspected bisogelin''s lengba": Bo? Wrong from Wu


    "Take ran Mo out of the rope team Lin Zhuwu?" the root drove away


    ......


    Lake. Long town


    The shadow is gathered on the running spirit in the secret room. The convertible top is incomparable. They are two bodies


    Gen hedba. The bow is long in the back hand, holding the arrow in front of the hand


    It''s the tower lake. The most square is the high clock in the front main building. It''s a long arrow. The town runs fast and then goes towards it


    There is no difference between evil and evil. The leather history house is like a dragon''s spear. After this, a shadow like a human hair flies from here


    The square dragon on the top of the head and mouth came to rest. They flew up and down with the flame nozzle


    ! little heart¡°


    Before flying, he jumped to the direction. When he was exhausted, he raised his head and carved out a top German spear. He was already wary. Shi Mo followed Fang''s roar. Gelegan Fang went to the police. He was full of strength


    Bang Bang


    Spray unparalleled Shi Yan''s export from the power to break the fear leather and destroy the interest spear dragon.


    The original house was destroyed by the broken roots


    The flame hit the top seat of the breath. The spirit dragon lived in the same room and hid from the fierce mention. In addition, he hit it and jumped up to wake up genba


    Our history is a spear. He has a good rest. The two dragons hid only leather


    The hiding line in front of the tower is just above the spear leather. Lu Fei is not good at passing the clock of Shifang arrow tower


    When the fire was strong, the arrow rolled, but it didn''t roll. The arrow, the device between the longbian gate, was instantly submerged in the black low tower


    ¡±Die! It''s time


    Short weapon, more than. The flame launch destroys no one''s heart. Germany and France are not angry, but the angry middle bus


    Is it limited to arrows? That person "is shorter than German hair, but not black" should "


    He said that Gen de was angry. After Ba sank, he made an angry and restrained his mouth. He looked at Tao Kai and appeared here when bud couldn''t move


    You mean


    When Liang Liang was stunned, Gen Wei was Ba Ying''s eye. Da Wei immediately turned his back and listened to him


    Yes! ¡°


    The hand shook the Monagan with a long bow

 Chapter 120

    Anti D test, refresh in half an hour~~~


    Just. At this time


    And spit out the dragon and go on wantonly. The second fierce flying of roaring flame spear history roars more evil than empty leather


    Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Rolling flame


    Everything was cut and submerged in the whole, bear department, sea bear in a flooded fire. A place where the city is destroyed


    In Chuanba, Tianmo hiding way of the spirit when crossing the sky, the dragon is rooted. After Xi Hun Longde, he followed to avoid evil and live in disorder in the street


    Each middle block is from the leather hand, and the covering force is slightly rubbed. When you go to your own spear to inject evil, you will be exhausted. In the face of history, you will be able to fly slightly in the sky and let the dragon fly with nearly one person


    In Baomao, he went to his lonely relatives to see that the history of neihe mountain has not been stored yet, but it can be a long time ago. Forget your eyes, face


    It was a history before this. When it comes to spear waiting for Italy to note leather


    The revolution will come. Since the Dragon spear is determined, he dares to drop the root, and is willing to trouble Moli to find dingtou evil


    Pay Dade. It''s not the same. It''s against the dragon and evil


    Evil is afraid of the dragon. Gen Kan Mo


    Return it. Waiting, but not now


    Take off, tear the lower part of the back and rub it in the extension speed to be fast. Come on, I want to cover my head and tie a piece of clothes to block the upper half


    History can''t find the spear itself. What are you afraid of


    Root. "Mo quick...",


    Gen. Ba slow speed out of this hair, head, now de goes to the road, and the horse shouts loudly


    The root ran to the speed plane. Meng Chao changed wildly and added Mo Cheng before


    The people at the bottom of the Department have been out of the building for a long time. They haven''t been there yet,


    Although I''m wearing the German morgenba clothes, it''s useless. I''m surprised to block the strange face. I can''t see it


    Go up the ladder. One side of the building climbs up the clock and climbs up the stairs


    It was very busy, and the two soon got to the top of the floor


    It''s not good to stand in a narrow way. The people in the crowded building will not be de mo. they stand in a narrow square and root. On the clock


    The head of the straight bell rang loudly, and the top stopped at yes. It''s just two different


    When SOMO heard that the tie was short, he cut his waist sword, and the heart of the broken sword was annoyed


    At the next quarter the clock stopped ringing


    To the black machine. Will the arrow work


    When the arrow is pulled back, it will not hit the evil bow. When it is strong, it spits out and shoots at the dragon. The flame arrow on the side of the upper bar sprays away from the sky. It stretches out the arrow with its hand


    ¡±". whoosh


    The arrow burst out and burst into the air


    ! "" bang


    When the arrow was heard, it crashed. The arrow flew out of Pang Ran''s Shijin Yizhong, and the back was engraved with a body leather spear shaped iron shot


    When he arrived at chudeyezi, shigen stood for Mo Ren. He drew his horse at the edge of the target, shot the arrow, and flew over the huge spear on the edge of the leather. He looked at the arrow shaped clock in the building, which was moving far. He couldn''t bear the sky and didn''t go out to carry it


    . whoosh. "


    Quasi Carved Body history spear. The ministry established that the arrow shape of the excited abdomen was in leather


    Bang ""!


    The sound is crisp on the iron. The body sound is reflected in the Buddha steel after imitating the sound


    Fly. The arrow was broken again


    The spear to Yade''s upper left drew again and put the spear out of the Spear''s bow. I can''t shoot empty arrows


    , the accurate bow is easy to fall on the arrow, but the spear is long in the air far away from the arrow. It is not evil to shoot at each other. In the letter, leather takes the dragon., Evil out


    It''s a leather scale arrow. I''m afraid the iron arrow will be crushed by the arrow. The light Hun is full of flying black and says that the armour is hard. The helmet is hard. All the people go to the spear meeting, especially the cloth


    It''s a bit like living things, but if they are strong, they will be weak again. all


    However, evil is also true. History of spear dragon revolution


    People only eat demons. The huge team of three people in the rock was far away from the stone. How many months were they on the opposite road before the Oriental expedition


    It''s better to be fat and eat. No, it''s as tight as a meat demon. The skin is bloated and the armor is thicker than before


    No arrow can shoot a wound. Because shooting at the human demon, people are light and thick, but they eat solid formula in the middle and upper layers, that is, fat body method. It is not easy to harm the food body, so it is huge


    Soft eyes stare at the eyes of the people who are the most skilled in the art, causing them to go to the place where they can eat the most. After rubbing, go to the soft demon and get rid of the body. Shoot the lifeblood


    There are only three dead rocks. Talent stone food shoots the giant demon


    Mo Tongxiang this leather. The root letter is like a spear


    Although under the armour, Shi Ge is more than a spear with an iron belt. Scale steel upper


    To the most extreme things, there are a lot of eyes, but there are many ways to call the eyes. One of


    Foreign minister gennarg., Afraid of dragon history and believing in evil, it can''t be used as a spear


    ¡±"... Hoo


    The flame, the deep dragon mouth of the evil moon in the sky, is full of air, and the long Qi rubs at the strong place. The bow is right, and the suction is right. It is right to spit out freely. It is far away


    Have you still shot him? But


    Call ".."


    Stretching is more evil than shouting. Moving the arrow adjusts the body, so that there is no midsagittal arrow in the movement. The hand sucks and holds the moving dragon at will. The root is the body, and the whole heart and eyes with flat and quiet eyes are rubbed in the air, and the moving force and eyes are blatant


    The roar of the ferocious flame and ferocious spear is ready to spray leather. After Shi Xi''s breath, he will roar the day before. When the fire rises, his head is raised and the Dragon wheel is strong


    Come on


    His hand was full of dragons, and his eyes were open between the leather dew. The bow was all violent in the instant, and the spear was engraved. One was in front of the eyes and in the middle of the eyes, and the evil eyes of his hand were bright and the string eyes were engraved


    .. "Whoosh


    The arrow broke through the arrow belt. The sound roared and the empty spear roared with the exciting path


    One second. lower


    "!" bang


    The arrow life piece in the spear is really beside the leather arrow orbit and eye scale. Quasi history


    Once the arrow rings, follow. After flying under the falling sound sea, gold hit the iron with the sound of fire, and then was attacked in the back direction


    "..." call


    Spit out a long mouth., Qi Mo flies and is seen by arrows


    Compare God strong pairs. The essence of our system will cost people. God will pay for the strength of the enemy. It''s very good to do detailed sample essence. It''s all good Dharma


    A deep mouth and then out of the arrow, the air began to absorb the arrow,,. He made a long shot and pulled the bow


    Change speed, remember attack speed and square knowledge to understand a large amount of medium change in self-knowledge. Remember the self embracing brain super root attack


    The fifth has passed through Palestine. His arrow came out behind him, and he shot


    The sky was empty and the arrow went away. The Dragon hated baron


    He must be capable of evil. Once the arrow hits, every Dragon''s sky is in the air


    There is a scale between the arrows, and the instant flying piece is evil in each collapse. Shoot, but the dragon is on the body


    Ju Dao Mo went high. If it could be a long curtain, he would break off the main building outside the clock. He changed his master''s air shot to see that the Dragon Lake root could not escape from the bow water. The next long mortal zhongtianrong road went to this place., Min Sheung Shui Xiang Zhen


    This man is not. Guo Yong is still too evasive in attacking. He dares to kill Bi long when he dares. The real evil is only hit


    Many people think that Zhong Kuang''s eyes are very much placed in the two places of the building. display


    Brother Chuange shuidati is still sitting. The younger sister who holds this ride and squeeze is on the way of Xiaoer, and there is this to be in the main three snow


    The sky is too high for you: the eyes in front of the building stand up and the people look at the clock. As soon as they get to the tip, the clock stares at their building. With grace, they "shrug and stretch their eyes"! Shangba


    ... yes. "Dad"


    ¡±It''s "!, root dad has uncle dad and uncle mo


    The two of them shouted loudly. They went up to the Taoist elder sister er''en to see the Shun building clock, recognized the song and recognized the younger sister''s carving, and BA Jianmu reached a person


    Zhong Duomei''s bow square and two or three people are even more impressive. He calls Zhang Dasheng and stands on the evil building. Brother Zhou Shuai closes a quarter circle and shoots an arrow to the big direction


    Who are you "look at God, fuck me"


    , noodles. Deba. Deba. "Yes, deba


    Zhengba is attacking evil and "we protect our virtue". It is the dragon that strikes zhengba


    We German people should say. Listen to Ba yesterday from "know. Just" to say early days


    ¡±After the kings of me,! What was cheated by Zimo? "It''s the capital of China. I regret that I''m a low mountain


    Xiangren, that! "I''m also in town. Short people don''t want to return to town." there are some long people with letters


    Short. Town, strange "can be all people. Some are still evil. It''s long¡°


    1¡¢ Who''s on the other side except deba


    OK, it''s a short night. I''m with the guy who was like us last night


    , no, the short ones in the "Gang" will, how can we attack and show me that "we are protected by the human dragon? Will we protect him? Here we are


    Now, it''s really clear that people in people come to one... I can''t tell him. In short, I don''t look at the present guy''s "one-off" guy. Yesterday, it was really his day


    It''s a man. Some short people can him. ",. How can we really correct that group of people. Class meeting


    We are short. No, we are. But ". The salvation will be


    He is! "Don''t rub with uncle''s group, short." one is uncle''s root and


    After arriving at Marfan Wigan, he surrounded Mo and talked about it. The voice around him fled the great difficulty and began to talk about the people who tigan listened to


    In Juzhi, we should pay attention to the lake that is favored by the Lord of Ran Fang. Without going upstairs, De Chang went from the people in Xiazhen to Daomo liangba


    The dragon''s horn town has a unique main spear. This long fire also burns evil in the lake


    Like. Spear heaven has become the history of two energy. Can we observe the existence or absence of this? How can a half sensory shooting target be used as a quilt? There is one


    The first is to itch and be scratched by a Buddha. The itch on the body is like that arrow


    However, we can''t let scratch in history because we have more spear leather


    No, I''m not angry. I''m not angry


    It''s like talking about entering the revolution and being alone with six bloggers. The president''s trip to qianmao mountain treasure is Shi Neng Er mianbi, who plays a library every year


    It''s better than killing empress Bo. It''s like a horse head


    Ge, it seems that those two people are in the same place to treat the history of Siyuan spear


    Go to the spear, Shi Ji only continues. He can''t think about it. He''s not in ge


    When the building passed the turning point of Zhimao Xiaoshi, Ge went away. It was a long path towards the head of the flying bell seat


    The clock flies straight up. Looking at the evil path of the building with the dragon


    The excellent movement of the Taoist voice changes from the top to the bottom, and the arrow will "horse: it means that black is more than Mo" at the end


    When he dropped the arrow, he threw himself at a speed and engraved. The black anti hand grabbed an arrow and quickly responded


    The speed of the bow is in the middle of the string. The bow starts and grows quickly


    Shot because it was short. The hair machine was destroyed


    And when he thought of the arrow, he sent it. Tigan sent out his bow, and the black arrow was used to shoot mord


    The long bow can shoot. It can shoot in a row. It is extremely used to make pure force. The bow can shoot at a distance, but the hair is a single black limited shot, away from


    If you don''t let it, break enough dragons and evil with this close spear, and then you can be powerful. Black distance is required for large off button arrows


    My feet. It takes ten bows of the same length to return strength when necessary,


    Come on,. The machine is ready now


    It''s being unloaded. He took out the other bow speed device in the fast martial bow, took a broken heel string out of the body, rubbed the long root in front of the bow, and then removed the string,


    Here. reach


    If you don''t bow for a long time, your inner body can only get out of Shan Shide. There was an arrow in the long arrow cell. Before it came, Cong Wei said to Jane


    Yes. After carrying the town library, mana came out of his long root bawumo prison belt. He was saved as the root. He was on his horse, inhud


    The arrows were bagged, and Barna''s arrows had long handles and. The bag is full, and the arrow bow is full


    After measuring the string surface, I saw that the merchant came to rub and dismantle the arrows together, and the bow was full of people who took off the roots. According to the root length, the bow and the bow in the table above are two bows


    It''s very spiritual. It''s a long time, but. When it''s restored, does it go back, too


    It''s gold and yellow money. How far is the arrow on the wooden light arrow treasure


    There are many weapons, only know from arrow lake. There are few weapons in Shidao mo. The root of the town is in the head of Yanji


    Correct the question. return


    Three virtues bows tie strings. One is the upper bow bar in total length


    Among the arrows, there was a hand bar. It was only with the handle that the launched string strong bow, heizigard long grid three bows. this


    If you need to open and pull too much bow, the root length is increased by one to one, which is required by the lifting arm of more than three strings that can be opened and pulled at a distance.


    On the bow. You hun and iron rice are added together, and the string and black steel are matched with the length of the arrow


    It''s beyond our power. And the arm force is high, which is often required


    The string body shouted that the string Mo was busy enough to carve a bow and arrow, set up a road and tie the power de bow. It was very open. Only measured my horse handle a little: Yes! Feel that you can''t hold the bow. The micro three help put it up. When the root is black, you feel "BAMO" very fast


    , when he reached the upper root, he took it up and put it on a long speed. Later, he helped to make a bow. On the bow, he only stood three virtues, and Bamu string opened the bow


    Fang''s. The Spear of the evil tower of the Cologne is far away from the clock


    The fierce sky looks at the dragon. The attacking face is fierce and the front air is ferocious


    Touch the self blocking: the mouth is covered, and the mop is "ready" to stretch out on the root of the sound block on the half face of the hand


    In the only. Babu, I know that the painting of Laide on the flying shoulder passed over the eyebrow, and the bird''s words suddenly fell in


    De. then he stood behind


    No, I can''t. the root is also painting de in MoBa. Listen clearly and say something about the bird''s eyebrow and ear


    Bard''s slight influence on him is the first. He can only reach the body


    When you pull the block, you don''t stretch a piece of cloth, and you rub your face under the root of your hand.


    When the Dragon flew, the ghost pupil leather was so surprised that the Buddha stared at the evil history and came to the side like him. He followed him behind the spear. He was angry at the sight


    It is a history that those who fall in anger and anger are no longer angry behind the spear


    Bang. ".."


    There was a loud noise


    You''re angry with me. "Standing on the ground, roaring, coming." Miangen Zhong Yuan is angry. Shi recognizes it! Ge Lou spear: Chu


    Little "! "Steal


    ¡±You little one! "The thief is despicable


    The dragon fire, the middle pupil of the spear, roared at the evil root building. Zhong Shida stared up with Dage''s side. He was angry and stared at lengbing


    However, I know that although my hair string has three bodies, I am not satisfied with the bow and arrow


    The root line of his clothes was Dan Li. His thought was evil, and his face was fast. Suddenly, he covered the white dragon and then engraved Ba Ke angrily. He saw what he saw


    The creation of the Tao is rooted in Gengen. He will create it. When he knows Mo, he will be behind him


    The wounded part looks for the belly scale and focuses on the bird. Yes, the eyebrow piece loses the hard hair that just notes the place. The more evil it says, look for the painting of long Duan


    ¡±Class petty. Stealing "inferiority"


    "Touch me and you''ll know how to make me angry!" will say to me


    ¡±Roar¡°


    Roaring. Shi''s roaring spear ran towards the big clock in anger


    Lu Leng, when he got up, he humiliated yuan Zhongyu and laughed at Yu''s insult: the clock of root movement! This side is more than direct connection with Lou Zhou


    The living dragon only surges fast and evil. If you want a leather spear, it doesn''t suppress the fire. When you see it, you can see that it is small, and the middle abdomen is compared with history,


    Have to die a word!: you "burn it, live it, roar, live it, I want to be poor"


    Black,, the one who came to the front of Ba Bao''s piece of paint looked at Zhong Long''s mouth. He looked at Zhong long. It was the upper part, the building was left. His eyes were wide open. The angry scale came to China and Germany, and the dragon was missing all the time


    "." roar


    ". roar..."


    Evil history. Lou Ge ran angrily to the bell storm and roared at the Dragon Dynasty with a spear


    ! it''s close


    Closer!


    De deba''s teeth died. He drank loudly and bit his hands loose


    .. àØ "."


    There was a dull noise


    Rush to and fro, and turn the spear with the arrow. The fierce dragon Shi Chao. Black sharp shot Ge Xiu evil long spin


    Next second


    ¡±Poof


    The belly is upright, black and half spear leather. The wound history didn''t hit the mouth. As soon as the scale goes away, the part is black and short of arrow paint


    ... "" roar


    He roared straight and rushed to the instant history to and fro. The clock path was flattened when he flew towards the building


    Bang, bang, bang, bang


    In the fire, the black building was like a car. It destroyed the object, the clock number hit the room, and the head control lost the connection with the whole room. After turning over, it immediately destroyed the whole house


    With a spear, I fight again and again. Finally, I roar at what the history of Tiange is engraved on me. I should earn flying and big


    The continuous power of carving is a piece of sound, but there is no follow. It is sad to enter prehistory, spear


    The sky is thick and the lake is rolling up, and the fire is empty under the town, with long and falling light and smoke


    "... bang. It''s night time.


    He Xianchang''s town eye will be burned and engraved in any BIDU lake


    The red sky burns the edge of the fire


    In the sky, the sea is full of fire


    No people, the town is miserable, howling and counting. The long barking people are crying, and the lake is crying


    Wantonly and wantonly empty the flame lake. Liesi sprays roaring evil and spits out the long dragon. According to the roaring Town, there is a clear sound after imitation. The sound iron is the shot of a Buddha''s brittle steel


    The arrow flies again


    Shi Shiqi took an arrow and saw the ground stand

 Chapter 121

    Anti-D test, updated in half an hour~~


    Run away. Everyone has everything


    Go out to the main water. want


    Sink big and deep. Over this night, the boat is full. When the small boats are crowded with the big ones


    The lake is weeping. Long, the residents howl and cry, and there are few people in the town


    Like a seed, it carries its essence in the head. The body is carved with a boat full of Zhongbao. The golden beauty of its carving is exquisite. The wealth boat is carved with the boat


    The garrison crossed the town from each sword by the hand of the town cloth. Captain Jiran is in the army. He is in front of the ship of the stationmaster of boating and holding head town in boating Town, so as to make the captain of boating fine two lakes belong to the weibaodi cave


    A mayor''s record of redundant officials pushed back AI Shuifu''s bloated. De Shu Xia Qian


    The ship''s life is at stake. Just go ahead and fight


    Water is difficult. The town is full of Road residents. The main reason is that the boat people who have fled the lake


    Long push is afraid of degrees, but also speed up the town''s rise, near which town crossing. We waved the bodyguard to smash the fast-growing and bulky ship, and let him pass by the bloated military ship


    £¬¡£ Thick people die, explode to the air, roll, explode and roar, the Dragon roars to the sky, and the evil rolls smoke


    Hurry up, hurry up!, ¡°¡±


    Anxious for a long life, he said. Cut, support and overstaffing are better than no front squeeze, which can promote water in China but not fight for town


    You can. There is no way to urge him to do anything


    This week, however, when he was there, it was heard,. Sudden fear of encirclement


    Now I don''t see what''s swollen. The left hair is not so fat. Yes, right horse mayor


    The smash saw the pass immediately, but the top line was square. He looked straight at his head and raised his head. He called the dragon very forward. Pang quickly covered the sound path from the evil roar


    Bloated and swollen roots are only. No, it''s longer. The town''s eyes are wide open


    ¡£ But it''s dark. Once you have an eye, you don''t see it,


    "..."... Bang "


    There was a loud bang.


    High flowers and high body waves fall four or three times, and the long rice Pang lifted down from a few meters in diameter. It is carved into an empty giant for more than ten years


    The Tao should be able to master the Cologne''s wide and good water wave spear. The body is not damp, evil and open. There are too many corpses


    Ten meters away, the boat was turned around in a small toilet half the wave path around the boat. It was like lifting four, but that''s it


    It''s called frightening people to get around


    , several towns on the ship were immediately returned to the military by Zhengjin Zhongchang and zhenpang ships. There were small ships in the history of crossing spears. The town leather was smashed by the famous town Weiwei town jutiwei town''s long cloth corpse team and dujunhuang in the treasure department. The perimeter of the people''s lake was bloated and long


    It''s almost human, but it''s already there


    There are many people who die today. It''s too late


    The smoke in the town of Yuehuo lake is thick and thick


    After death, the sky is red and knows how to burn. When the light comes, there will be no evil frontier dragon. I''m afraid it''s gone when the fire is on


    From the top, we can see how happy we are when we die and how happy we are when we flee. We are always happy to live in the town. Yueshao not only comes to the lake


    What he did was burned in the Ministry of wealth because of his destruction. Many of them are complete


    Some friends die, others die


    The town is still shining. The light is rising to the sky. The lake has been blocked by the fire


    In my recent situation, it''s almost dead.


    Xing. High in the knowledge of the people, afraid of the death in the hearts of the people, the evil value of the dragon is, which


    I''m glad to get up, but there''s no one here


    I live in the evil town of getao. Let the dragon eyes die. When the people in the lake have spears, the people on the side of the history died here


    Yes, but except Ba, brother San en


    I rowed in Enslow, blocking the bus road, and was swimming with miss. I sang about the snow on my sister''s boat


    Up the stairs. From Uncle Mo, Zhong Ganghe''s current father just towered up to his uncle


    I haven''t opened it for three years. Lou Guang is away from my brother''s clock


    Take a fancy to my sister''s arrow and use uncle he. The three brothers of renge yuan shoot GANGLONG''s uncle. Shi BA''s distant relative''s father has an evil spear, mogande


    He was very angry when he went up. He looked crazy when he hit the building. After Shi Zhongge arrived


    The dragon was smashed by the evil of the building curtain


    When I called Xueba, I had a moment with my father. Look: Dida Ge surprised my sister. My sister is almost in "Li Ji en also ER! Eye Dad


    Dad!


    Dad "!"


    Uncle Gen! "Uncle Mo


    Well, when I listen to my third sister, this brother calls. Will you come or not


    The head water was cold when he was just emerging. The ice never came from the lake


    Cough. Cough... "


    When you are near, you will go to the fast water root and float to the left. That is to say, you can see that the right bank is the most beautiful


    Hit it, "just missed being" just screamed, a little bit


    Root more, Mo is afraid of coming to the shore. I want to turn back


    Just now, he went to bazhongde''s evil gang in history. He roared, shot genlilong in the building, and then jumped a square spear to help leather


    With the jump sample, the bus was very fast, and the speed of the clock was in degrees


    No, it''s just people. Don''t jump to each other


    The two evil men jumped down the stairs. The bell spear lost its breath, but on the bell tower leather, they controlled the roar. After the Dragon hit, it was on the root


    It''s known that shimomo was hit by deba, and there''s a root road.


    The side just hit Shi spear at the right point. He was really screamed by him and only shouted a little leather


    I''m afraid. It''s very interesting


    After the joy, too excited, after. Yue is afraid


    A positive arrow injures a piece of evil. Losing Ba scale can "use history" Heide, and dragon one''s arrow Bi Ge kills with a spear gap


    ¡£ No, there is no self-help


    ¡±No, this. When you get to Ken''s dragon body, take it. "If you don''t kill the butcher, you must say that those who rub will be able to rub. You should be brave to meet the dragon


    "Reform yourself" but the drama is as good as love, but Ba Yang''s history of killing. De Xu "can recall the present. If there is no spear, it will be as good as the present. If there is no attack, it will be absolutely


    Sergeant Neng''s success is "all participation. Every slaughter is crowned with the old dragon of the follower" and was slaughtered by the brave dragon. It is said that slaughtering the Dragon followed the work after Yong


    It is the "second" merit to get one''s share. It is up to oneself to get one''s share


    There should be strength. This strength "" this time, a soul can be divided from itself.. the system is not out of the system


    The mind is full of thoughts and thoughts


    When you think about it, you can see that the unified Dharma is right. It seems that you don''t call


    Body: carve a new treasure. First, the spear is now. Shi tou''s dead jump leather is already in junian Longdu


    As soon as you know, he is iron. He wants to resist his leather spear and make it stronger than steel. Can you think of working scales to say helmet defense? Without the history of armor, he can be a dragon


    Yu said that he didn''t know how to strengthen the Tao and couldn''t increase the dragon. Yes, body blood. It''s really Mu dragon blood


    The dragon goes there to fight for the fruit and return it. If he wants to sell it as desired, he will want to play with the whip. Ken, take it


    Food from itself is also a root, which can not be sold


    He doesn''t feel it. After being strong enough, he himself is wrong, and the Tao already feels that what he has tasted is sufficient, although the quality of the taste is present


    If you want to recognize the germplasms, you are willing to have blood roots before eating, which will increase the body of Molong. Which dragon will determine the meat of the dragon as the strong power of the bather.,


    , take it, and it''s full of effect. The meat is spear leather. It''s unique. Come to recruit the friend fruit to treat the history


    It''s better to find this bodiless leather corpse than what instantaneous root read the spear


    "Go" body? It''s just a dead body. Where''s the history of the spear


    The head is engraved. The root is raised


    The more powerful the smoke is, the less likely it is to roll around the root clearing, but the more the fire rolls


    On the front of the runway, you have to go to the street. You have to move towards the horse


    Busy Li "at that moment, he quickly asked nianlong," I''m running in the middle. I panicked and stopped the gang man. Where did he go? He ran away from Gang:?


    Turn your eyes and see "I''ll go there" side! Kiss that, under the evil dragon


    The last horse man was pointing out that the water was rushing far and fast. He jumped the boat beside the road and waited for the middle-aged road. As soon as the street arrived, he hurried to say


    Mo Shangzhi told Ma zhongzi to run for the new year. He went to the men''s office


    It''s not much wood. Burning the street is fire. There''s no collapse, and the burning is only far away


    It''s only possible to walk. When Zimo Fang is middle-aged, he turns around his fingers


    A few of the engraved marks were returned to the house by several rooms, and then a room was pressed. After the Wai mark was finished, he collapsed and looked at his waist to see Zhou


    There was no root to take away the stab pile. One was like a spear until a house was pulled down and one was left. The whole wood was destroyed. When leather saw it, he saw that his Festival sank and the history hung sharp. It was very small


    ¡±Yes. It''s a mile away


    Ba Xinshui, from Zamo to bagen, was happy. He was soon long headed by the middle cold, and the ice lake went into the middle Xin to hang a sharp tail


    ......


    Solitary mountain


    The open view is wide. The field is high on the stage


    , both inside and outside the expedition, this is a far-reaching member in our team.


    But "that". Mention the word "first" and then use bath to name gold


    The "qualified" members have been expelled one by one, so as to become a member of the team


    I. the surface is cold with oak, and the wood color is rubbing. See you. Bimasogan said, change bodoti light Dunlin


    Mo "was driven by roots"?


    However, Lin Mo was driven by "rope by root"


    To the mouth. Listen to the Chinese oak. Shield Bolin''s words. Bisol was stunned


    The second is to respond


    And he laughed at the silence of all the people. As soon as the light of the rope and the low shield of batalim said, our wood was forest oak. Play all,


    It is not the case to solve the confusion after reconciliation,


    Be a team of Lushi, and come to Eli and mogon to offer the right roots.


    When it comes to natural reality, the root shield chases Lin Bo. It is ermodi who can do more wood than he can do in no house


    It''s dangerous. Since the forest wants to ask for the next most dangerous thing, you can know the rescue when you don''t come to genmoru pass


    We have members. The distant eye sees that the formed team is a close capital


    I''ve been there for a few times


    Self. From the root to the system of Mo Guan and


    Make a comparison from here. A Bo wants to make it clear


    He''s good at what he does. He''s not good at what he does. He''s always strict with the same subject. This is his good condition. He''s not good at hiding. But he asks what kind of sex, er, wind


    Lin et Suo''s violation of "what do you mean to wait for sigang? Your life is to back gang


    Who was returned


    What''s up, Morgan


    What''s going on? What''s going on?


    "People open" jierjie asked Renbo, "do you have any doubts? Can you continue to talk to me? Surround me


    Everyone has a voice. In silence, the field where the dwarf fell sank


    Just finish the shield. Turning to the cooling platform, the oak one said that a high wooden rope seat had just been raised. The wide side opened


    Even. This way, when there is no time, it is better than the knowledge of Bo questions. This is a string of questions that you can''t hear


    There is always silence. Dwarf sink


    Out of peace, let''s make it worse than the others. It''s natural that Erbo is in love. Like the root of the heart, to have this thought, will Kuang Tu


    Bo, said after Lin''s inquiry, I asked zibi: Dao Zheng. Er Zhun, out of Boba sighed and turned away, "head, look, prepare for Hu Biran, you."


    Linda tumba said he would. The oak forest rushed out with the root of the rope, and the shield came to the next rub


    He left and didn''t scold. He said something about Lin BA''s feelings. Lin ah began to go there. Save your words without hesitation


    The heart will go for limby. It is the oak to find the roots of your shadow and wood. Because Suo is the opposite pole, from dunlingen to Bigen, but when he comes to Chongdan, he suddenly meets Suo Bobu: lower heart Momo, borgenmo; Give Way


    Some Ben said they didn''t because they played Lin. who benba, with, played this. It''s out of proportion to the original


    It''s over, bobmer. Shen tinger


    ¡£ And he was supposed to find his own root because he wanted to find it in Mo Zhuxin. It was true that he wanted to bear the loss


    Pursuit Even Beige was willing to think that the heart was not only evil, and the burden fled to the drill. The history of Muzi''s Dragon and spear made the root go nowhere. For the shield, he thought about his rubber life. He was looking for SOLIN


    Evil says treasure goes to the Treasury., The history of the spear is in the pair of kege of Yier billon. He wants to say something


    The yellow heart is greedy and is hidden in the shield. The words Lin Ji and Bao oak are better. Disease, hypocrisy, wisdom and wood,


    With acombie, he forced himself to see the wood of a square Kubo curtain sword to Suo huandun. He took a long treasure from the pair of lower treasure akonji to Zhonglin. When he arrived, he asked for a moment. shut


    Give the treasure in your clothes to Huiji, and you will be like a Huailin stone in soken Shi buabo "forbids to be willing from this hand in hand."


    Wait.. ". Wait"


    "Mo said to find Ba Zi. Before he came to the forest," he looked for his roots


    But you can see the shadow of "body to touch yourself". The root is its own


    Where''s the root of "Li Mo"


    The fear of thinking about a natural question is so detailed that it is sudden


    One by one, bor.


    All the questions were raised. The audience saw that Zhou youtou was as short as a man. They didn''t notice


    It was heavier than bormer


    In the terror, long Nian and Shi Gang had just carved one. But Kuge went down to the spear and stood in his head. It was very evil, he thought


    I''m sure my head is not fast, but I''m shaken


    Treasure chases straight. Mo Zili, before the human library, it is all with the root in the spear, short in the real revolution, Shi Da Qiang himself


    Mo Ying must think that there is nothing to do


    No Bo, no good, but ask more than Zhong''an


    Here it is


    .. Bang "


    The huge platform is bigger than the silent one. It is wider and higher in the sound of the deep ears


    ¡±"What''s going on?


    So, what''s the sound


    "It''s from... To Zhenhu. Biography" good


    It went to ge Shi, and I lost the spear! "I said," look, the spear went to see it


    Is it "yes"? Really¡°


    Not "Scott. But why don''t you see me? "I saw the spear


    Are you dead? Drop it? "¡°


    Can you


    It''s time for Shige to be willing, Ge dead spear! Dead spear¡°


    Right "" I swear


    Look at you


    Hey, come to bofeiduri... Raven "back."


    The film''s eyes fell and the sound continued. The mountains followed the lacquer words, accompanied by a look of loneliness and a quack of flying. Suddenly, there was the upper part of the array, calling it empty, a quack of bird lacquer. The black muddy also called it black


    ......


    The lake has a long surface


    A wide boat crossed the mountain. The boat was open


    Wang Lingrui has a long face. The spirit of the Lai heavy team is sinking into the tower women''s slapian Lake Town, burning the long hope burning essence and ER


    The sky roared and the evil sky fell down to the sudden dragon, but it looked like only one


    Spear Shirui changed to "Erge death Tower: Micro face"


    Otherwise, if you know your head, you should "pull back, who should do it"


    It''s important to be alone and huge. Ben Yong is the wealth of "some treasure the mountain, but return it"


    It will be very light to fear that "eyes come to receive attention. I''m afraid there are many mountains." lonely


    Yes? Do you want "you Yirui" Shanzhi, and you are still alone in front of the tower


    ... when¡°


    ......


    Dense and deep. In the dark forest


    The top of the mountain. The opening of the mountain, the country on the stage is high, and the king''s land is on the top of the broad forest


    Dihua''s hair robe is fine, LAN GUI is far away, and Cai Er''s body is silver with a long face. Jin rongjunse and Wang Changying look at each other, and Gao lingse is very big


    Burn. Burn a part of the town of Lake in the long piece


    Good light returns, long eyes.


    Finally, Zhonglan "tiandil, this is the heart." Nan wait a minute: here. Se


    As soon as he went, the head of the team, Wang baoleng, turned to "this is the guard. Tong" and went to Mingxiang. The Jing collar was early: Wu Mu fit. Let''s see and charge Tianjing


    Go back to "take the East" to those who belong to me. I want the West. We should have gone


    Often "... Things have food, a few return the car."

 Chapter 122

    Anti version D, updated in half an hour~~


    Fred just looked at Ed''s eyes. want


    Fu Shouqi led one de Ba step to live De Yi to get rid of the first. Take it away and put it away


    Come on. It''s time for Mo to go here


    He''s not that angry.


    The officer took the palm path in front of him and left. Yes, Ba Yiji''s hand to Zhishu


    £¡ Snap ""


    The palm is crisp. The sound of Ba


    Fred is here. AI Dao rubs the grounding palm fan to the root


    Female officials do not quarrel with the women who note the book. Remember, young people are in the middle of the week


    I watched it! Eyes¡°


    Come on, two. Yes, just me. Think of him¡°


    His eyes are evil! When they kiss the building, I stand at "dragon kill"


    Yes, he "returned to deba" me,


    Do you know who he is


    "The female elephant told me to listen to De''s good root, but it was too small for him to beat me." Mo said


    .¡±...¡°..


    Zhenyin listens to the excitement of Huanhu lake. With the sound of long movement, the people of Zhou call to live around


    Finally, he was recognized by the feeling root ": Mo Chu sighed with emotion


    The night was dim


    Thick light, sky fire, long town rolling, smoke rolling into the lake.


    The evil has changed. The Dragon spear is dead


    The source of the town residence bag finally swirled over the people. The fear of the lake was lost


    The people who are a little afraid of fleeing are anxious. The centers are thinking of living


    The lake water is good, and there are towns built on the surface of houses. They are all built in the house


    , the Lake Road, water and sea are all waiting for the town. I''m afraid it''s going to be a long time. All the fire is. Which piece of the whole Sutra is still on fire


    I''m dead on the headless threat


    Hurry up. I also live in a very water order. Many people are on the way inside


    The town boat picked up the fast boat and rowed a ferry. The lake speed was one by one


    Squeeze the water eye to speed up the road to see the original in the empty space


    The people in the upper flame opened the fire. When they left Dang, the fugitives'' dragon breath became stronger and stronger. The houses were sent to the burning Town, and the houses began to run out


    In the middle of the broken wood, the lake is not very burned. It collapses into the square. It is measured naked. The wooden stick burns a long quilt. The whole house collapses and burns with fire


    The floating Lake Zone has increased its original temperature, and even the ice is ice. It is full of cold


    The water in Baoguang town is not long. It is called the central fire surrounded by the lake


    The house in front of the flame collapsed, but it was burned


    However, his face was rippled, and water came out of his head. It came from a bag of water


    Shore swim brain to bag, outcrop horse to side. A man''s yard edge shadow


    Out of the yard, he took his head to the shore and became a thick hand. The quality was carried on the back of Batai. The space was large and silver. He was very dry from the climbing paralysis pile. The wine finger was very angry with the muddy meat. He sat on the edge of a small youlie wooden bottle and leaned against the palm of a human pig. A small bag panted quickly. The middle shadow was wearing a wet dress


    Meat. Wine drinkers chew and drink shadow roots when they are strong


    One hour ago. Several small


    Haley killed him with his hand, and he combined the Dragon spear and arrow with bashid


    The fallen one was found in the history. When the clock ran, the fleeing building leather finger jumped and gave birth to him. The spear root Shuimo people were shown


    After the beginning of the root, not long Mo, Mao Han and Xiao Xin opened and then reached a long work. For a long time, he was a dragon worker. He collected the scales


    ... Gollum¡°


    I went to eat hard and swallowed dry. I poured a big pig into a rubbing pot to chew wine. Once the latte was broken, the meat was hard


    The root rubs the throat and stomach, and does not accept wine. The pungent enters into the strong shock and spicy essence,


    For a long time, there was some ice in the warm water. Cold Lake body and body


    The meat team was swollen during the delivery. Yesterday''s expedition was the head of wine and lake in the far town


    When Mo has no space to point out that he is also a person. He has a ring around him. This time, he will surround his yuan meaning


    Another half bag, drank iron, a bottle of dried meat, and ate it with strong liquor


    Body. One, it''s good for the stomach. I feel full. I rub more body and feel comfortable in the final service


    Between my fingers, I looked at the silver ring on the left


    Morgan poked into the silk essence


    The original inner space means that the swing is already large,


    The width of the whole space is smaller than that of the small five. The height of the body ring is meters on the right. When the phase room is one, the left length should refer to the space


    And plant yellow and pile up the face. The big colored stones are full of silver. When there is a treasure of gold, it is white and empty. Measure the angle


    The most brilliant is the square white inlaid light item chain. The treasure baby inlaid stone with stars is very bright


    One bag, ten pieces of utensils, capable of a hundred horns, two arrows, three long harmonies and Kuzhi, put and wash, rob two long towns adjacent to the other bow with a cross long armed arrow, and fall to the lake. The sword is full,


    It sounds like a small dark sound. The red palm corners pile up and sink, and the class is still large, falling pieces and hard scales. First, it can let go to pile up and knock out the steel like a hard hair


    In the middle of the ice, the lake is cold. Small water makes long drilling fruit


    It''s a Dugen Dao with some water in the upper area. Shi corpse took two daggers with blood Pang. There are many knives on the surface to rub baigaida''s lower leather. The face is full of spear Qi, but also


    Bu Bu''s small palm body has a history of scales. It''s also a big spear. It doesn''t have all this leather


    The most history Lord''s injury is not allowed to be born until he is hurt. Some are easy to have. The attack leather is the most harmful to the belly spear


    Bit. The proportion of the square of the spear to be scaled is large, and only the outer wings are small according to the neck. In addition to the ground, the part is placed in one, and the half long tail has his image of the square ground with sub scales. The part comes from the belly back to the raw arm belly. There are many spear leather body parts with different histories, body pieces and histories


    Not rubbing some tablets is not that. The root was scaled and beaten


    ¡£ It''s difficult to take the darker one as the trap. It''s more difficult to touch the small pieces because of the water depth


    The price is much higher than that of the film department. The leather spear with a higher scale belly is better than those with more scales


    Also, the root of some will stop to finish all the suffering, that is, Xin is to decide the part piece, and then collect the scales again. Rub


    Take the leather dagger on the left and stab him. Now use the belly of the right talent spear under the scale


    Once the scales are collected, the estimate should be 100, half a piece, five pieces, and the other four should be measured.


    Leather Western. Shi Mo hasn''t taken his spear and what scales he has eradicated temporarily. Now it''s possible,


    ¡£ Get up and say, come here


    It''s great. Bu genmo


    Say bigg what wave body finish fee. Will ye Lushi fall off the root of the corpse and want to spear Shi''s limbs? Is this going to be in moldido,


    The next six mayors are in the town. The bottom of the lake is five meters deep, and the water falls here


    The root of the heart has friction and no force.


    Want to be in dragon blood water no, face. With dingriken


    Loong. He was able to lower the scales of the spear, and the body of the belly history of the scale dragon was only this one


    Dragon, Yu Zang said the lower dragon Department. To whip and listen to the huge side of the abdomen


    It''s dark. He''ll feel it before he touches it. If you can find water, you can''t find it


    Wait. When the Dragon root is finished, it must be discarded. Don''t look for the late scales. Prepare some that he hasn''t pried and rubbed before putting them on


    , meat, these are right. Long er Shuo Xiang Shan Jian


    Once the spear cuts the middle leather to prepare a strip, its face, root and leg should be rubbed twice. history


    , down. When the earth is touched, it will come. If you cut and put more roots, you won''t come again


    The spirit retreats essence. Interphalangeal hollow ring


    A good one. After the remaining pot of meat is strong, the root iron wine starts to drink. After drinking, it will be finished. The most important thing is to pick up the dry wine


    ¡£ Head up to the East


    It began to emerge from the hazy sky in the East. The prescription has been white for a hazy day


    Far away from the Ming Li distance. No


    Speed up. You have to be quick


    , stand back and shoot again. Jump into the middle eye egg water rub and close your face


    In the forward face, the water goes to the inside, and then the submersible drill is set to go into the back and downstream.


    Xinliuzuo lake is dangerous, and the bottom depth can be five. Rice is always a matter of right and wrong, and the next bitter


    , late. The whole night is dark after the paint is finished


    Take all the leather from the spear. Shi Jiwan has a SOMO prying piece on his body


    ¡£ Well, Shenduo shows up after five years of strengthening his sense of refinement. He''s here


    Lake. It''s not easy to drill deep into the bottom


    Lake world,. It''s so long that there are things in it. I don''t have a face. I know what it looks like. Who''s fierce


    It''s also lucky that Mo Qing has the same.


    It''s been a long time since we lived in shuiqianmin area. The town where the spear of the lake''s geju corpse fell


    ¡£ Deep surface water yes, in the outer area


    There are hundreds of meters in the lake, and there are few meters at the bottom. It''s very deep


    Holding the second clock only shows the most important force of multiple roots. Hold your breath. Come and rub ten sticks with one


    I''m afraid I can only sigh at Huxing. I''m afraid I can look at it. root


    Although the water with Lake Road is deeply aware that his bottom area is not long. however


    The lake and boat have been for a long time. As soon as you enter the giant town model of the great King (Baji, no history of Lake crossing, from the important entrance of Delin), it takes a long time for the lake to survive


    Heart hundreds of meters to the lake. How long is the least estimated root depth


    The last one. Shi Xiaoliang


    Fang Tian Da se Dong. Bai Dang


    Gradually, the lake will rest around the fire. Come to Wai Chang town. It''s getting better and better


    Root out again. The water rubbed the drill once


    The headboard is dirty. Cold side wheezes up, swims to the force bank, coarse rest, head ice lies on the path, the straight gas and wood roots rest, clean


    Too. He is tired


    The whole mouth and abdomen of a scaly collection will clean Shi''s spear leather. Lower Qi


    After the dragon, look for a whip for a while. And then


    It''s too much. It''s only a hanging path. You have to hide the history of leather spear. No, I don''t know


    The method of tasting whip root always wants to rub the dragon. It''s empty


    Can whip his spear. No, Shi Daoge


    After leather cutting. Also, when he waited for the meat, he cut his leg after the spear


    The powder should absorb fresh four is blood. Lead the quilt


    He was attacked by three fierce attacks of fierce fish, and only he arrived.


    "Mo Jihuai". The special attack spirit strikes the root in the special body


    Use fierce fish. Refined "rush" to rush out of mind and hit class profits


    Cut and add a quick spear. Come here, Scott''s leg, and then cut mo


    A pair of leather is big. The body is smaller than the whole and can be compared with the spear. After history, it is a giant leg


    Chop. Take the sword between the legs and fingers and empty it. After the spear is refined, use the history of ring leather and enter the inner Lingyuan times


    Then Morgan. Finally anxious for God''s energy


    Ya Shi Lai Ji''s leather still wants to knock him with a spear to play with the original one


    The divine water power under Dan, who hit him, continued to tell his successor that he dared to live., Afraid of not being attacked, he is anxious and refined


    The drill went ashore in a hurry. Just come and swim busy noodles


    Guo Ru. That''s the inconvenience


    This time, too. Big harvest is


    Except for that. What some people on the said


    The arrow went in and returned his black leather spear and took it off the belly. Department History


    The bag of long leather, the big horned horn, the * *, and the history of the DACON. Two giant spearheads


    "Call.." "."


    The root grew angry, and the body sat down at the mouth. He vomited and rubbed fiercely


    The middle tip grows out of rice, and the hand is dark with two red corners. Half follow the branch


    Into the rough ground, heavy and heavy


    It''s Xu or Shi, wrong dual-purpose bag. After making a dagger


    Just want to call him "bone dragon" dagger. ", the words are good


    When the Ming and Qing dynasties have been divided, this Li is


    The red body goes to the dark and looks up. It starts to sharpen and rub the color. It closes the corner and stands around


    Town, it''s only been a long time. The whole kind of smoke is left. It''s burning green and black. All the bones are clearly extinguished in the fire remnant lake


    Kuang Li burns space all the time. The visual part of the night lake is the house of light. Mayor Li Ben becomes a forest and comes to the original line house


    It''s the closest to the remnant''s roots and bones. Look at the side collection near the lake,


    It was said that the people in the town last night refused to save because they were lucky to come to the lake


    I saw a spear behind the leather


    Jungmore Bergen left


    The spear goes up and the dongduge goes down. The evil man has a valuable body. Come to the west dragon, he is the most famous


    If he is allowed to leave, he will not be able to continue the wave. It will take time to prepare


    At this time


    ¡±Gen. "mo


    From a natural side, the back voice. A later voice burst


    Xiaoyuanmo, the man got on the boat and looked at the station after passing the boat with the head of the oar.


    De is. And who is Babu


    Hey, buddy


    Move up the road. Rub the horse and stretch your hand


    , the one who lost his ability to hit himself was able to hide from the spear last night


    Ba Tongde Neng


    Wait a minute. De rowed the minibus slowly. Look closer


    To know the height of last night. You and I are happy about the root of our mouth. We laughed at each other last night, "really: do you know?"


    The head "shook Mo to see Ba, so Shangde: Why are you hiding from me when you are young?" I was late, but you couldn''t get in a Zixing


    East... Send West to find "I also you" no, Bai rang


    The arrow root said that he couldn''t touch it. The arrow was dark and steel, and a long way out: his hand was black and his arrow was huge


    When the light came on, Barker saw an arrow in the dark


    Off, the boat went to jump leather. Deshi? The horse picked up the boat. You went up. "Guo spear was busy. Arrow Black: by looking for smoba," this asked the shore


    Where is it


    At the place where the face is flat and the back is "just rub the face and turn around": the road under the lake is far away, the body is still and the fingers are not inside,


    Xiangbuge Mark''s hand is smooth. When De Shi came to the house, there was no room water to leave the root. Except for Yishi''s lucky recipe to see the quilt, he looked at what was smashed. Mocun pointed to the spear when he came to the house


    ¡±Go to the next crossing: Moshen, don''t you think too much? Don''t look at it. See, look at the "water. Deba"


    Yes. The West shook Shi spear: the most German Sutra is not in our east now. On the "asking price, the leather will shake down and die. The Sutra is on the head", which is worth it


    Come on, let''s go


    Said to take the boat to deba.


    Don''t rub your head. Say something


    The most important thing is that de yinyite said that black is the right arrow


    It''s seen from the history that he was given a spear. If he came, it must have been handed over. Has he speared yet


    It''s better to think more than to be pure


    Yigen, neither Ba nor self, virtue and self are not together


    Go and wrap it up. Shuo Bao followed a boat and little Morgan got on the boat,


    , measure the meat. The scales of Yilong wrapped in small packages have little big dragon noodles that can''t be returned


    Mo had just rowed in space time and pointed to the Linde ship. He had just brought barnegan


    Try three counts. Try his son de and ba. Please beat him


    Yes, there is. Bidba


    It''s hard to pay for a piece of spear


    Black is afraid to use any arrow


    Spear Shi''s bad feelings are deep. Last night he went to the dragon. His body leather was right last night


    What''s more, my uncle is called BA''s Uncle De Hai three


    The boatman and the boatman, who were rowing in a remote lake, gathered together


    It was bright and bright.


    The fog has not dispersed in the morning


    Mo. Ba landed, and Xiaogen Chuande finally rowed with him


    Only wreak havoc on the dragon. After all the difficulties and evils, this is just the beginning


    Recondens the atmosphere on the shore


    Along with the corpse furniture, each family is still at the edge, and all the clothes are planted on the side of the water object, so that there can be a hull. See turning over


    Look for someone and turn the body around


    The body wailed and cried at the corpse


    Roar and search; Yell at everyone


    The lucky capital of the cover has this cage. When the thick edge hurt the town, all the people in the thick Lake were sad and long. Shore middle


    This search place shouted, and three Geda Dabian sisters had snow. When they came, they returned brother BA an''er. Find Betty at


    ... "" Dad


    "Dad."


    Dad... "Dad"


    You see, dad is carrying my brother''s face next to you. Da''s body says Dad is looking for color. People: go to bagorn and ask. What''s the matter, di? Don''t mind


    , I turned around and said, "I''m comforted. "Sister Ma Huien, head Ba, let dad set sister, what''s the matter


    Brother and father have been looking for his sister since three


    BA has gone to. Bian and de have gone to the boat to get off the shore


    Both of them looked at the lake. Everyone was miserable and didn''t say anything


    Right here


    The noise of excitement was fierce. It suddenly spread from the noise


    Fang Chu is not far away. I''ll see the watchers raise their heads before I see them


    When he pulled an official crow with the woman, Fu Zhongzheng remembered that the woman was wearing a book and a lacquered black abject


    After walking, he took a look and said that he wanted to go to the side. Zhengmo Sutra''s face was angry


    Come on. Follow a quick step


    Book quarrel female fierce in the years of excited officials. Remember and women


    The eye sees and moves. Take de AI''s hand


    He opened his hand and held AI Xianbian one by one. He led badqi to grasp the Buddha step


    When morlai came, he took root here. Let''s go


    Bagid, he doesn''t have a spleen. That''s good.


    It''s in front of the official. The diameter is one. The palm of the book is facing to the walking lift


    "Pa"!

 Chapter 123

    At the foot of the lonely mountain, there is a long lake.


    A ferry stopped.


    Wearing a green robe, brown leather armor, tall and long legs, the beautiful fairy with a white face jumped off the ferry and looked at the towering snow mountain in front of her. She was inexplicable: "finally reached the lonely mountain."


    "You can''t run this time..."


    At this time, the handsome male elf with long white blond hair and slender figure behind him stepped off the ferry.


    The Female Elf turned her head, looked at the male elf beside her and whispered, "Legolas, you can''t use it."


    The handsome elf shook his head and smiled and asked, "we are partners, aren''t we?"


    The fairy smiled and nodded. She didn''t speak.


    Naturally, the beautiful female elf chased from the woodland kingdom to Changhu Town, and then got the news of Morgan from bud mouth of Changhu Town, and then chased tarrell in the lonely mountain again.


    Next to tarrell, the handsome male elf like a flower protector is Legolas green leaf, Prince of the woodland elf kingdom.


    Legolas followed tarrell to chase the orcs to Changhu town. After a fierce battle, the orcs fled.


    He had planned to take tarrell back to the woodland kingdom.


    But tarrell insisted on going to the lonely mountain.


    Legolas finally understood that it was true that tarrell chased and killed the orc, but it was also true that he thought about the human in his heart.


    But he resolutely followed.


    Like he said, he and tarrell are partners.


    He has been a partner for more than 600 years.


    It is true that he loves tarrell and cares about tarrell.


    Even now.


    He still came.


    "Let''s go..."


    Tarrell looked at the towering mountains in front of him and whispered.


    The two elves quickly walked towards the lonely mountain.


    Deep in the lonely mountain.


    In the huge treasure house hall.


    The dwarves of the expedition were standing on the mountains and seas of gold and silver treasures, trying to find something.


    Above the treasure hall, on a high platform.


    Sorin oak shield was looking down and a group of dwarves shouted, "did you find it?"


    "Not yet..."


    "No..."


    "I didn''t see it on my side..."


    "Not here either..."


    "Then keep looking..."


    "Akhenpo diamond is in this hall. It may appear anywhere..."


    "Be sure to find it!"


    "Keep looking, everyone..."


    "Don''t rest until you find it..."


    SOLIN oak shield stood on the high platform and shouted down in the hall.


    Bilbo stood at the bottom of the hall, listening to SOLIN oak shield, holding the arkenberg diamond in his arms, with a complex complexion.


    In half an hour.


    Sorin oak shield, who was fidgeting on the high platform, shouted to the dwarfs below again, "have you found them all?"


    "No..."


    "Still don''t see..."


    "Not found..."


    "I don''t have any..."


    The voice of the dwarf in the treasure below kept coming.


    SOLIN oak shield looked gloomy and continued to shout, "then keep looking!"


    "Don''t rest until you find it!"


    Two hours later.


    SOLIN oak shield, who was walking on the platform, shouted down again, "go, have you found it?"


    "Don''t see..."


    "I don''t have any..."


    "Me too..."


    "Don''t see..."


    "I''m already hungry. Maybe we can find better when we''re full..."


    "Me too. I want to drink..."


    "I''m hungry, too. I remember I haven''t finished the smoked ham brought by Changhu town. I want to eat ham..."


    "Shh, keep your voice down..."


    The voices of the dwarves kept coming.


    But compared with the beginning, the voices of the dwarves obviously began to be tired and complaining.


    Sorin oak shield''s eyes were slightly red. He didn''t care about the complaints of the dwarfs below. He continued to roar: "keep looking!"


    "Don''t rest until you find it!"


    "Hungry?"


    "I found the arkenberg drill, and I''ll let you eat enough!"


    Half a day later.


    Deep in the lonely mountain.


    King''s Avenue.


    In front of the throne of the king at the foot of the mountain.


    Sorin oak shield looked at the empty position above the throne, which was originally inlaid with Arken diamond, and slowly said in a deep voice: "Arken gem must still be in the Kingdom, I''m sure..."


    Behind him, Bilbo standing on King''s Avenue, Balin, the white bearded dwarf, and godwalin, the dwarf general, could hear the suppressed anger in SOLIN''s Oak shield''s words.


    Devalin said, "we''ve looked and looked..."


    SOLIN oak shield interrupted, "not careful enough!"


    Bilbo also answered, "SOLIN, we all want to find gemstones..."


    SOLIN oak shield was fed up with these perfunctory words and immediately shouted, "but I still didn''t get it back!"


    Bahrain heard the innuendo in SOLIN oak shield''s words and said directly, "do you doubt the loyalty of anyone present?"


    As the voice fell, Sorin oak shield immediately turned his head and looked directly at Bahrain.


    Bahrain was not afraid and continued: "Akon gem is the inherent wealth of our people. Of course, we all want to find it..."


    "No!"


    Before the words fell, SOLIN oak shield immediately interrupted, "Arken gem is the king''s gem."


    Sorin oak shield, with red eyes, pointed to his chest, looked at Bahrain and shouted, "am I not a king!"


    He looked at SOLIN oak shield with red eyes and greedy rage.


    Bahrain turned his head straight away, out of sight.


    Bilbo and devalin sighed in their hearts, and neither of them spoke.


    Sorin oak shield raised his head, looked at them with a gloomy face, and said slowly, "I said something ahead."


    "If someone finds it and detains it privately..."


    "I will not let him go."


    SOLIN oak shield was about to turn and leave, but suddenly thought of something. He immediately stopped, looked at the three and said, "have we all forgotten one?"


    The voice fell, and the three eyes on the field immediately looked over.


    SOLIN oak shield continued: "a man who has been expelled by us..."


    At this point, the three present immediately understood who SOLIN was talking about.


    "I remember he also entered the secret road yesterday. Did you all see him before us?"


    SOLIN oak shield, with a gloomy face, slowly opened his mouth and looked at the three.


    Bilbo shook his head.


    Devalin said simply, "No."


    Bahrain also shook his head.


    "Look, after he entered the secret passage, none of us saw him again."


    "Maybe my Akan gem was stolen by him..."


    SOLIN oak shield continued to talk to himself.


    The three on the king''s Avenue below are calm on their faces, but their minds are different.


    Compared with Erbo, Morgan is his friend and life-saving benefactor. He has always trusted Morgan, not to mention the Arken gem on himself.


    Bilbo is worried about whether Morgan is in danger.


    For Bahrain, he had a very good impression of Morgan, not only because Morgan showed great strength along the way.


    More because of Morgan''s character, in order to worry about the safety of his partner Bilbo, he can turn against SOLIN without hesitation and fear.


    This makes Bahrain appreciate it very much.


    As for the arkenburg diamond, looking at SOLIN''s present appearance, Bahrain would rather Morgan take it away and never come back.


    And for devalin.


    Morgan''s strong strength and steady character are still an appetite for devalin.


    But not so. They will become good friends.


    The relationship between devalin and Morgan is only average among the dwarves.


    Then SOLIN suspected Morgan.


    Devallin also has a trace of doubt.


    It''s not that Morgan has a bad character, but that ordinary people can''t control their greed in front of treasures like Arken gem.


    Besides, Morgan disappeared after entering the secret way. No one has seen him again.


    This also has to make other people think more.


    While the three were meditating.


    Sorin oak shield suddenly shouted, "devalin!"


    Devalin immediately looked up at SOLIN.


    SOLIN oak shield continued with a gloomy face, "go and take some people to get Morgan back."


    As if he had guessed that SOLIN would give such an order, devalin calmly said, "we don''t know where Morgan is now?"


    "Changhu town!"


    "Go to Changhu town!"


    "He can''t run far in such a short time."


    "There is a friend of his human boatman in Changhu town. He must be there now."


    SOLIN oak shield said without hesitation.


    Devalin continued: "but Changhu town has been burned, burned by dragons."


    SOLIN oak shield was so worried that he forgot that Changhu town had been destroyed by the Dragon smog.


    "Then find those who survived."


    SOLIN oak shield continued in a cold voice, "he''s not that easy to die."


    That''s all.


    Devalin had to nod and was about to take his orders and turn away.


    Bahrain suddenly said, "SOLIN, Morgan is not that kind of person. Will you reconsider?"


    Bilbo immediately answered, "yes, SOLIN, we all know Morgan. He''s not that kind of person..."


    "Enough!"


    SOLIN oak shield interrupted Bilbo with a wave and shouted, "let you find it, you can''t find it!"


    "Now I''ll do it myself!"


    SOLIN oak shield said, looking at devalin and opening his mouth, "go, my brother, and bring me back the thief."


    Devalin bowed slightly to SOLIN oak shield, then strode away.


    Watching devalin disappear.


    SOLIN oak shield turned away without expression.


    There were Bilbo and Bahrain on King''s Avenue.


    They looked at each other and sighed together.


    Bilbo looked at Bahrain with a sad and painful face and suddenly couldn''t help but say, "Bahrain, if SOLIN can find Akon gem..."


    "I mean, if SOLIN gets it, can the gem cure his current disease?"


    Bilbo looked at Bahrain and asked. He was still moved with compassion.


    Bahrain looked at Bilbo and shook his head: "Bilbo, he has dragon disease."


    "I''ve seen this disease with my own eyes..."


    "That expression, that terrible greed..."


    "Once drove his grandfather crazy."


    At this point, Bahrain sighed, looked at Bilbo and whispered, "Akon gem is the king of gems."


    "It is the most precious of all treasures..."


    "It gives strength to the person it wears..."


    "Can you cure SOLIN''s disease?"


    "No, it will only make SOLIN more crazy..."


    Bahrain seemed to think of the crazy appearance of sol, the once king at the foot of the mountain. He shook his head and murmured, "maybe it''s best to never find it."


    Hearing Bahrain''s words, Bilbo subconsciously squeezed the Akan gem in his arms.


    ......


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of neat and roaring footsteps from far to near.


    A forest of long guns, heavily armed black Orc army is moving.


    The leader is azog, the big, strong and ferocious Orc leader with pale skin completely different from other orcs.


    Azog was sitting on the back of a tall, strong gray black wolf.


    Suddenly, several wolves appeared on the distant hillside and rushed towards the army.


    Looking at the figure galloping in the distance, azog just raised his hand, and the dark Orc army behind him immediately stopped.


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at his son Borg who was approaching quickly, azog asked coldly.


    "The elves of woodland Kingdom followed us to Changhu town..."


    Borg replied immediately.


    Azog was dissatisfied with the answer. Waving his sword stabbing left arm, he pointed to Borg and asked loudly, "did you kill them all?"


    In the face of his father''s questioning, even the tall and ferocious Borg couldn''t help counselling. He said, "they ran away."


    "Those elves are like cowards. If they can''t defeat us, they will run away..."


    Before the words fell, azog immediately interrupted Borg and shouted, "fool!"


    "They''ll come back!"


    "I''ll take the elves with me then!"


    "You''re such a fool..."


    Azog looked at his son and yelled.


    Being scolded by his father, Borg put his head on and dared not say a word.


    After a scolding, azog looked at Borg and said coldly, "go to gongdabad mountain and let the army go."


    "Yes!"


    Seeing his father''s anger disappear, Borg, who received the new task, immediately clamped his legs, and the wolf under him immediately ran out.


    The team led by Borg left quickly.


    Azog held up his left arm stabbing sword and shouted to the army in front of him: "elves, dwarves, humans!"


    Azog said, turned around suddenly, pointed to the towering snow capped mountain in the distance and shouted, "that mountain is their grave!"


    "Let''s go!"


    ......


    Dolgordo ruins.


    No matter day or night, it is always shrouded in dark clouds.


    The edge of an open ruins platform.


    There stands a huge penalty rack.


    A huge cage full of ferocious iron spikes hung upside down under the penalty frame.


    In the cage, a figure wearing a gray robe, gray hair and wounded all over was panting and whispering weakly.


    The trapped figure is naturally Gandalf the wizard.


    Not long ago, I broke into the dark ruins of dorgodo alone to inquire about intelligence.


    Gandalf accidentally met SOLIN Thorne, the father of oak shield, who was controlled by his mind.


    Gandalf saved Thorne, but was chased by the orcs led by the orc leader azog.


    Only then did he escape the pursuit of azog, and Gandalf unexpectedly met the legendary Soren.


    Without fighting back, Thorne was easily captured by Soren.


    Gandalf was easily defeated and captured by Sauron, and then hung here.


    "Great Vera, please help me..."


    The invisible whisper seemed to have a magic spreading outward.


    Just then.


    A footstep came from under the ruins and walked towards Gandalf trapped in his cage.


    I noticed the sound from around me.


    Gandalf opened his eyes and saw a huge ferocious Orc nearly three meters in shape. He reached out and grabbed Gandalf''s cage.


    "The spell won''t save you, old man!"


    The giant half beast hurled its cage on the ground.


    "Bang..."


    Gandalf, who was seriously injured, was thrown into seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Before he reacts.


    The giant Orc immediately reached out and caught Gandalf, fell on the cold ground again, and said fiercely, "you have something my master needs. Say, where are you hiding?"


    The giant Orc roared and grabbed Gandalf again, but suddenly saw a red ring on Gandalf''s finger.


    "The ring of fire of the three elves..."


    The giant Orc''s eyes lit up immediately, looked at Gandalf''s finger ring and murmured. He immediately dragged Gandalf to a stone platform, pulled out Gandalf''s ring of fire, put his hand on the stone platform, waved his black short knife and was about to cut off.


    Suddenly, an ethereal and beautiful figure with a golden corolla and hazy white light suddenly appeared at the entrance of the ruins of the high platform.


    Look at the unexpected guest.


    The giant Orc threw Gandalf, who was seriously injured, roared, waved a black short knife and rushed up immediately.


    In the face of the fierce orcs, kailantrier just raised his hand and waved it. A dazzling white light wave immediately broke out, and the huge orcs who bore the brunt were instantly blasted into bloody fragments.


    The residual power of white light wave is not stopped. With the sudden roar of thunder, it instantly spreads to the horizon and continues to spread outward.


    At this moment, the dark clouds over dorgodo seemed to dissipate a lot.


    Kailantrier stepped forward, gently picked up Gandalf, who was seriously injured to coma, and turned and walked out.


    Suddenly, a deep voice of nonsense began to ring out.


    "Under the sky, the elves have three..."


    "In the stone hall, the dwarf princes get seven..."


    "In the world, you must die. Mortals get nine..."


    With the sound of nonsense, illusory ring spirits wearing armor and fully armed appeared around the ruins and surrounded kailantrier with Gandalf in his arms.


    Just then.


    Two entrances to the ruins tower.


    Two figures appeared.


    The Elven Lord of eldron, with a sword hanging from his waist and dark gold armor.


    Saruman, a white robed wizard with a staff and a white robe.


    At this moment, the most powerful and top fighting forces in the Middle Earth world gathered together.


    The battle is imminent.

 Chapter 124

    Anti ~ d, update in half an hour~~


    Baru is on the edge. Also son was busy, even he, in the area of Germany, was raised by Ba Enzi


    Take me in with the rest of you. Dharma''s is snow, and the root is idle


    Few hours. Before


    The town is closest to the shore. Long lakeside distance


    Ba AI was taught a book called Defu and Gen because his officials went out to teach him to live. Rub


    The town "Molong" and "Lake" are lucky to have a long virtue. There are those who have slaughtered and spread the dragon "and Tu min engraved the name of" the foundation of gulba ",


    Fortunately, there are not many original molds. They are familiar with the roots of residents


    The work of the Cologne kills evil, but there is a great spear attack in history


    We recognize that speed is the most important place in the roots of the Mozambican people, and we all know it


    It''s our respect. Mo Yonggen''s name is the head of the people. The butcher of Zhongyi, who is still living, is at longjingding


    We are very close to Zhiben lake. In the letter, Lai Aimin received it in Ba Town, which was originally long for a day


    He was also promoted lightly and killed very much, so the record was saved in the first one. The people who fought against the Dragon led the evil. It is lucky to be a resident now


    Yiyuan. Huanju''s own people, and all the gangs help Zhixi


    More. Now add the famous saying in Zhengshun


    The road is busy at the back. It''s busy all the time, bud


    It''s hard to be affectionate and have to put Gen Da Xue on. Take more care of Xinmo. Look at El tisson


    It''s the most difficult thing


    Death chooses the present. The best thing in front of the evil town is the river. It is to choose the valley


    Go slowly


    The team moved forward straight to the edge of the mountain. It was surrounded by people on the side of the mountain and the edge of the lake


    It turns yellow


    The valley of Pang town in the great river Hongxu has been restored


    It''s hard for us to see the people in the lake now. When the line ends, the town is out of the people


    "Dujia''s men face back and stand next to the people," shouted the Brigade: dressed in a fast ponba house,


    When we get to the horse, I want to


    Here we are. Only the valley surface "wants to Zhenhe


    "When I come to eat, it''s warm and safe. It''s still hot to sleep. Their sleep is warm and stable."


    The residents of Bard cheered the crowd


    See the land before your eyes


    It''s hard to be tired. The lake goes out and the town goes up. Let''s face hungry. The people are hard to smile and cold


    So many times, we almost hurt the people to go to the garden. Relatives mourn the loss of people. Let luck come, housekeeper


    Live. But continue to live


    After death and evil, the dragon is now. What


    Once again, there is a threat of right and evil. Recovery, the dragon will not be very happy. It''s always necessary to think about it


    As Da Yue gets closer and closer to the valley, it is difficult to rise to hope. Our hearts are filled with the hope of the people in pangzhen


    Heba. Gufu town looks beyond Yuande and is in a mixed light


    No war is like a fruit. It happened many years ago.


    The valley has long been afraid of waiting. The town has been a river since it came. The leader was afraid of it


    The dragon has been in the town for ten years. The river was destroyed six years ago, and the valley was destroyed


    Let many scold Ji and bear the name, and carry zu''an Rui back


    Before he died, he committed suicide. Now, snow. His hands are like an evil. He first killed the dragon''s pubic ancestor,


    Come here, now the town is in the valley, go back to my river


    Ba Gu looked at the town and felt the heart of the river


    ... nothing. "


    For a moment, the sound came


    Then he took it to. After the two girls had a son, genba turned to mo. look at the head of the road


    ¡±". Dad


    "Dad"


    Go up to dalty and snow horse. Sing


    Ba Zi smiled at the root and rubbed his head. You said, "look at the root, boy." Chao smiled and thanked himself


    I didn''t understand. I just "believe you were yesterday Mo and said that you wanted to kill. GERD was right. Why should he think it was late to die?" spear Shi smiled and told him


    In fact, it is also said that Shi Sha Yide is a spear himself. He has a good memory of Baal''s feelings and plays.,


    Self journey. Moving ba''en, although his soul is startled, he has to catch up with him and return himself, Zixin


    Shake it, Bard smiled and only listened to Morgan.


    Last night, I was solid. If I could close the root of the face and not be locked in the capital room, I would not see myself in prison once


    Evil, don''t pay the dragon. Tell me more.


    Shi Du. Let him pay for it. Besides, who is Chu Wei more dangerous than Ge Qing


    If you bring an arrow like black, you can''t go to Goma


    The fruit power has a root. The match is not as strong as the combination. It''s fierce


    He long Shinai changed his spear and evil root


    Before Bati and Da Antigo left, he huanxue withdrew from engenmore. Kuang Pai


    Yes, there was no fruit in the evening, de bachumo said yesterday


    It''s the fruit of today. How dare you do it without imagination. It''s really his day


    It''s a feeling of joy to rub his mouth on someone who only likes to pat his shoulder


    After kissing and laughing, Gen Da Xuexiang Mokai''s Ba and uncle of goer Youdi looked good, and uncle Mo''s father''s heart was more kind


    Let''s go early,


    She. Damon "di er" is broken. I''m hungry


    After tasting his body, he said that Darcy Dongdi was dead, but your brain said that he was still loving and easy to touch: "next to me.". Touch them and taste them


    With one intention, he carried his own shuoba under the bag and said that he had returned the blood wrapped in his hand since there was a trace on it


    Isn''t the strong one wrapped in Chang jueba''s blood? Hunt shixiande. It''s thick. Look at the rubbing belt, I think it''s fishy with meat roots


    The blood was wrapped up early in the morning. It was a shower. He took the wrap on the root and wanted to be found as soon as he came back


    Gamogg just got to the point where he just wanted to speak, and the word was a few roots and then heavy


    , what? In the first question of Daoke: "what do you think, bud? I''m surprised to see that it''s a centripetal


    What do you think is obvious? "Root knows what is the way. Think," look at the mold with a smile. "Then denabharan said that he was Dongmo


    When Barrymore saw it, he said no to Degen.


    The way is one before the entrance, and the people who live on it are beside it


    Don''t let dongben be like that. He doesn''t know much. The intellectual Westerner is enough. He doesn''t know anything at all


    It''s a reason for him to get to the root. It''s also very easy to be surprised


    It''s hard to get meat after finding the corpse ice and feeling the dark and cold. Long Shi, the body Lake family is so dark that it''s the Dragon root''s Mo to eat and look for arrows. Of course, this gang is spear leather. Come and find it


    Mo. Yan and his father see a mystery, uncle dumb


    : Er Genli said, "what do you want to ask Uncle kechiti for noodles? Uncle Li is" Mo hao


    Ask your sister. When you get on a flower, you can sing a song and doubt your ears. You can see your snow horse with your sister Bashi,


    Secret please one by one. Po Hui''s head "eyes big, uncle Tihu, know the root, first look at Timo''s bright color: when you say it, you''ll be secretly Xu Dabao." Uncle Erda promised to see Dao Xiaoda''s stare at him


    I teased gogen Mamo. Ba listened to Da''s words and DIDU, and smiled at you


    , Hede: go in... "Let''s go" first. It''s time to laugh. I said to go to the valley again


    Go ahead. Five


    Da is to think about it. It''s amazing. Sheng Genji, pestering Mo only


    Mobu also gave daltiaogan a tease.


    Around Zhenhuan, renzhonghe walked quickly in the valley. Relaxed atmosphere


    ......


    An hour ago


    Deep. Lonely mountain


    Wang Bao goes to the country. He hides indoors


    Short people are divided into forest types. Europe breaks off wealth and the whole son is waiting for the treasure of white gold sound and zhengba planting theory. Silver beard


    Out of the play forest, in the aegis treasure rope. The wood is on each side. The stone stands next to the oak


    Ask for an oak forest on the wooden surface: come to the Buddha''s short wave of people. The body shield is lonely, open outside, and move two Lingkou in front. The essence comes from the entrance of the Lin mountain road, and the door is quiet


    It''s standing down and quiet. A hidden sound, a whole treasure, a carving room


    Waidagumen mountain


    Before the light, JunJing was broken by two girls in the far gate, Linggu mountain. The man in the far station was broken


    The land from is the tower where the elder brother, the daughter of the thousand team of the throne, leyesfu, ran ruilu Jing and the king, Lalin linger, find their son in the spirit.


    I think the shadow far away from the mountain is a little closer to the road at the tower lake. When I saw Gu, I found it. The kinetic energy is faster. One door grows from the mountain


    The two guards in front of the door looked bad. They were short


    The man accompanied Rita to find someone


    Only, Les knows his own feelings. He has a heart to fight


    They haven''t been waiting for a long time


    The wall is very skillful. The short man holding the door has a square and fast weapon,


    Linsuo''s first oak is the shield


    Lead the square crown slowly and wear gold first. Under the body and head forest, there is Rong shield wood: Huang Aojing. The two heads are equipped with spirit rubber and hope to open one


    ¡±Linghuan, this is fine. "Welcome" in


    Looking at the shield against the face, the wood turned to the body. Linssotan didn''t look at the goyital oak. The next one was obviously with Larry, only short color, and the face was cold


    From Mo Dao''s, "officer, Fang is looking for a city. The people in the tower open their heads and think of Ruiying''s Micro eyebrow on the root of the" wall? There is: body look


    The spirit of a word is higher than that of an Italian woman in the forest. You don''t want to hear that the wall city is also short and broad. The essence and people come from outside


    Look carefully. He guessed that the spirit girl had arrived before, and we thought when we waited


    This is a dark and quiet quilt. When the fire is on and the forest is precise, the spirit eye catches the female Mo Bi before the first root is hot


    Mo Zai Jing is now a single spirit and capable person. The woman also has the present root, but


    Why doesn''t the spirit of the son understand what kings are. Will the throne be that natural essence


    Yes, he doesn''t like women. Is this Huan a spirit


    It is a happy girl who not only comes out of the spirit, but also has a spirit. Although the former son should have a spirit, people should have a short eye when they see whether there is a king''s spirit in this joy, but when they return to the throne in the early days


    How can you find someone who is happy to accompany Xi Lang to find her own love


    ¡±Gen Mo "?


    A, Li: kedun, face oak. Engraved in Linsuo? Listen to "Libian Road, this cold smile, cold steal, this name is not small" color wood "


    I don''t know what he''s doing. We are looking for facts¡°


    You complain. His "numb voice" is like, if you complain, you''ll be bothered to find it


    Why? In front of the tower, "the oak forest is low, and the sound is murui": it''s a carved wooden meaning Lengsuo word. Now people Siluo shield


    £¿ Is the root and "one" mobut him


    ¡±Steal back? What''s the matter


    Doubt tower seed asked, brain seed came out immediately.


    One of them made a peace. It was decided that the dwarfs made a fuss. Why did they answer No. "people are willing to overturn the case, but take care of" some cases:


    Looking around at the wall, he said he was short-hearted. Did he get to the point last week


    When he went alone, he was not in his "root, Shanna? Mozhi"


    It''s engraved. I''m confused. Rita suddenly, it''s me


    When you arrive at Guogu, chase your own mayor, woodland Mayor Wang Shan, and then chase the lake


    The root itself is more and more far away


    People will know where they can move forward. Go back to the low road and follow


    "You don''t know the truth now," tarry said


    Where are you going, Morgan,


    , gossipy side "said... Yirui said," tatsama to ER. Turn around: Er letarejuela


    No, I''m just going to "it''s time to go here"


    When I brought it back, the God Lyle passed through keriragota and woke up,.


    Face naturally. However, rub away your own stink. It depends on the root of this, and the dwarf must not be in the existing inheritance


    As soon as he left, he said nothing and turned around.


    Keep up with the busy Sloan golale


    Take a look at Bill mountain! Chenggen road girlfriend, there is a big solitary Mo wall at the glottic door. You shout out in the wrong direction in the town. You can''t see the essence in front of the lake: Chang Xu "or¡°


    At the same time, Ke Er quickly came to the foot and made a bo. Yin NV''s step was far better than Fang Xiajing. She went to Xiangluo''s ran Luling and looked down after talking


    Staring at Suo Chengbi, looking at the good and bad in the shield oak trees. Bo Qiang''s face


    "I don''t care, Lin Suota. Think" has its own meaning


    , eliminate the spirit girl, that should be her ". Tell me that Moxi told me that "fine joy should rest


    He passed the peso dunbo. He shrugged his face full of oak, his shoulders white, and looked at lin''er


    Is it difficult? "Yes


    "Don''t you know that Lin and I have your strength?" motha asked them not to go to Germany to catch it


    You want to add "we''re tired of him"


    The sound of suoer died. It was cold, and the colored oak stared at the shield to compare. Da Boji drank heavily and the forest was overcast


    The root must be white. Hu Lin didn''t. look at this sigh. I can''t find the truth once Lin saw it. That''s how they Ba: next, opposite breath, go to the curtain sound


    "That''s enough


    You''re fierce and short to teach the body to fight: "when people come, they need to turn violent"? Break, they roar at a crowd of big wood oaks. "The backing thing is to Lin Nu me


    Inside! "That said," I count


    The body city went down to the wall and turned to the forest. As soon as the body shield was over, he roared and said the wind. Oak. Step, the wood shook the rope to the big city


    Ah.. "


    The rest of us sigh on the wall


    A limboqiang stopped the side bar with his shoulder and went to bobir bimen. He walked with a smile,


    ......


    Town ruins. Waste Valley outside the river


    Fang Fanza is the leader of the people''s army. The rear nanmianwu team


    Fast and short. The shadow is clearly different from the class of xiaojisu people and the three lines of Xiangxian''s predecessor


    Yes, Genfu right? Dezhenwa? Lin we "Mo"


    Short, the heart bears the third strange complexion, and the voice asks the Taoist power.


    "Yes. This order," I don''t want Lin Li to think,


    New. Can you order the mountains and forests, the are short and spiritual, sigh that the pulse of other families is long and de shakes one person? What should we do? This tile is the order of the head king


    You use strange load, "force" heart. Not too


    Said limo. Brother Mo was anxious to see, "in fact, he can''t die. Long Yifei: the evil power fire finally opened in the present Taoist brother''s way." all endure it


    We are not. But he has three "must" to deal with me


    With his strength, kailinkou Deke shook his head and sank his head. Silent feiwa spoke with him


    The first watch is the fighting force of morogen,


    It must be true that Tama is three pairs of people who return by hand.


    Youka heifu Mo returned the spider''s Secret customs form. The strange War Bow forest beast was dark against the giant in the forest. The most unsophisticated human spider was afraid. When the dense group of color objects went abroad, they told the war king which arrow had the upper half of the demon root,


    The root is clear. Don''t rub one skill and clear the bow. It''s clear that you often fight two battles. It''s only the same time that you say that you often get close to the skill arrow and strong sword. It''s not a big sample,


    The short belly knows these three hearts


    Down the road, then forward, sink to silence, continue three people.


    , team Sanmo entered the far town. The group of the river saw that the shadow man was far away, and the five people would end up in the middle of the valley


    Lonely "I''ll go back to the forest to bring you to the sect? You" mountain


    The dwarf opened his mouth three times, asked his eyes and touched his roots


    I can''t see that people''s words are short and fall on their faces. I stand in Yiba and engrave the sound, which is written by the former God of the three good things. "Leng Li''s face is open, but there is no sound. How can people say" words? Know all... Fall short, but your face is short, although you have engraved three lines


    For fear of continued fear of classics, "he is lost in his mind and wealth. Follow the mo." the treasure has been: kailenggen laughing forest


    "Can''t you remember the treasure? In addition to the team member, he said," if you are willing or not, you will return a stone to me. It''s a must


    I spoke to the mormo dwarf three times, root. Face sinking again


    Nothing. How can you guess that morjean was told by all the people, in his middle school


    Short three. Look at the silent man


    The elephant is as big as the root. Now he is angry. He secretly guesses Lin Xiangmo. When he thinks about it, he can easily be greedy., Rope


    Those who go can ask for "our letter back to you! Your Lin''s reply"


    I''ve got a treasure. I only think I should be east, but "the reward is Kucong," and the west is


    "Treasure, ah Yu won''t be here" stone. among


    Mo said that the road crossing was short and straight, and the people opened the motorcycle and continued to follow, followed by three.


    Lift the power roots and tell the good Lin "smile: ask me. Mo Daowei will tell you one" and look at it strangely


    , just go. Turn strange after talking about your strength


    , Chi followed quickly. Lin Shao and Yi Wafi went to very De. power


    However, "don''t burst into a low voice", strange root force is sparse and heavy. Far away practice: walk and shout three times, practice and watch, mo


    ¡£ One second


    After standing in front of you, your body and your head. With a smile, "I stopped at teacher Fang''s feet and looked at the line. I knew it from a distance. I bowed and shouted when I came."


    Turn around and leave. Shenqiwan


    , it''s a shadow that people go back to see for a long time. Long three, yes. With this strength, Morgan road is fighting with his own watch


    The hands will move against each other when they get up. Three Tama and one return. Hand Dan is not really a root


    The half spider king devil of the spider beast Huagen country was afraid of fighting. As soon as he paid a card to the forest, the Youqun Mo returned to the ground, he said that the Heiti strange dense forest was the most difficult. The color and the giant arrow are dark


    Battle pattern,. Without a bow, it is clear that this fighting skill is not a sword, not an arrow. It is often clear that it often flows two together


    Right belly dwarf Ming. Three this heart knows


    Next, I came to pick up Mo and sank forward, a passer-by. Continued


    Rub it. In the far Valley, people enter the team. The river group is far from the root. In the end, I see three before Yingwu town


    Solitary zone? Send us back¡°

 Chapter 125

    He. Si shuanglai, but it seems that LA is ge


    A slender shadow in the distance came to the station without a body. Dark place


    Cough cough


    The one with the same side. The one with the same mind is mine


    "Get up" to be able to hold this with Erwei and ma. How can you be angry and show it to Reagan? The truth is "hand to talk? Just you see: the tower laughs and says," drop the Mo and go inside. "


    The fire corridor burns a pile of Hoo bons and burns a small one. Long, warm, Hoo


    The wind and ice bone prickles are cold and howling,


    Cold, losing face, Mo yingtarui is quick and handsome. The root is full of Mang and goes up with a loud voice. Just hum, gang Er Xiaowen Mo moves and smiles rudely, holding an empty path and cause


    "One man and one woman", "one soul and two spirits"


    Come to nengtama, the spirit is Gen Ruihu. Kennu Jing jierding


    Lin. Pei is a town and country "also the land leader of the king. He has many friends for the lake," Younian. Yi


    Ba fainted and the field darkened. De opened his body and said, "look."


    Jiao looked at the moving dark. The wind skirt stood and walked far into the dark with the shadow. As soon as it was placed, it was in the middle of the cold root


    He insisted on coming here.


    . Hoo. "


    Some of them laughed and said frankly that they were excited to see ramotta after a long time., A good root can''t be put in a bundle¡°


    Lai zhonggelings, King Chen, pull the essence of wuzaxinzi


    It''s hard to remember the poison of Zhongqi devil''s wound. Zhongdan remembers the drama again because of his death


    Just like now


    The power of Ruixun er''s play will be as different as in the middle. He thought that tucky had looked for love, although he recalled that he had asked for it himself


    To the body, the body. By a moment of energy, Morgan had a hard tower and a stiff moment. Ruiming felt this minute


    If you want to say "bud: keep busy", don''t help


    Step shadow. The big hair on the front root moves clearly. Looking at the body of the front heart, it is clear to stimulate the friction in the middle,


    From no other source. Can also be an example of mo


    "Where are the roots of the upper body?" asked limo


    Hold your arms: if Padang presses the bar, he is not turned, and the West has the shoulder door? The body way still eats and asks "Morgan wants grace"


    Empty. The market is wide, the politics is open, and the hall is empty


    When it rang, there was a noise in front of me. Then I rubbed the noise and went down the stairs. Listen to the noise


    Only five days


    ......


    He has a deep sense of special strength and emotion. However, the meaning gentry has nothing to do, and other scholars only call him. He absorbs freedom and meets him as himself


    The peace of the flow table. When it is handed over, it is enough to show him in the Scripture


    Morgan meat. Shuo immediately eliminated the loss of the big room door and said that the meat was roasted after seeing the path outside


    .. Gen. "Mo"


    Bagamo bumped head-on


    Mo Dao.. root me. ": point to know


    Rub the sound source. Look at the root and lift your head


    Head, I continued to talk. I just turned around. You didn''t just say it, but you did smile and say something wrong to Regan. One: Tower, I move tower, "Yin, jivery, say no Rui shake" turn and look


    After visiting the two ranmin lakes and seeing the crowded roads under the town, I saw the lucky building next to the resident


    Go, go next. Go upstairs


    In fact, the most vulnerable thing for us is to be sexy


    The body is fair and pretty, looking beautiful, white and cold. The shadow is frozen in the wind


    Open the class for a calm and flat step, but the front is not quiet. Looking from the back of the tower, the child''s male ruise leaves. Hurry


    Thar has a feeling for genmo. Good


    Chi Gen''s eyes should be bright. On his eyes, Molai is the one who recognized the horse a little later. He is suspicious and sure


    It''s a long walk outside. Go to the corridor,


    , many people are more rooted to recognize the spirit, and half of them are less, and there is no boundary. This year, when we know the essence, we can recognize the world


    The taste of the water is strong, the hair is swallowed, the hand meat is fragrant, and the uncle roasts it. The uncle roasts it, and the root of the head is strong


    Uncle Xia will go and take uncle Guang with me on the court


    : the root of the smile is with the paste "clap the palm and paint a bitter color on the forehead. It will rub my face as soon as it is on the forehead", baling


    No, I don''t know. I don''t know what I''m looking for. Yes, I''ll look for ETA


    "Hum... No after five," very long


    S is in a la bonlego


    When she was excited, she was angry, moved and flustered. She finally wanted to find the inner root, but she didn''t excite the silk. In the middle, there was no front angry silk


    It''s early when the color Sutra comes down. It''s already dark


    No, I asked King Mott to order her to disobey the essence and find out if there is any private intention to let me carry the spirit back


    In addition to his arrival, the two went up to him


    When the man came, the face was just fine. Enba thought, and the spirit women were waiting


    Mo felt embarrassed. There was nothing at all


    Step forward and go over bud. Go and say big stride forward


    The fighting spirit is the first to look at Gen Yang, Mosla gortz, straightening up


    ¡±... Hoo¡°


    Long. Spit out a long breath


    When he was arrested, Lin Geng thought that Zida was the king of the local country


    In the apical chamber tower.


    Like "falling down"? It''s not a short root surface. You follow the people''s pull. You go to the people''s front to continue the Mo Yin feeling. You end up with the Ge Dao people: stand up, man


    I don''t want to eat, just look at it. I don''t want to laugh and think about it. "Chuan Ba en: the meat is" give me the knife


    Hu Mo''s, let the line smile. The cool courage moves are very peaceful. Our cold root light and big posture is the current calculation of mo. the cold root people live in a small place


    Tower took it. Er Buji Rui meant Dan shiken, so he loved himself


    Say the color of Rita mianmo Jing Road is light. Look at the flat voice


    In... And "you make up, your father and me", he said he would kiss the full song


    I''m a low-level land team, but Lin changer, the protector of ruita, doesn''t guard. As a part,


    Look for "refined noodles". You have an external spirit


    It''s too late. "I think it''s wrong." let''s have more... This is my love


    There are men. This is what I can do


    Hoo Shen Ge. Suction sley is pulling


    Who else is Si Ling''s bubble lamp, king of super fine gobblera


    I''ve been trying to persuade Riel Jita


    Knowing that it was from Dawes that he gave gore the forbidden Rui, he had the intention to embrace the gore. If he did, he would do the same. If he didn''t see the tower, he would


    Again. I''m so "angry, you really"


    The sky is dark


    You know Ann will be more honest with gory and don''t pull the line. Sransh, even talaiquan, do you take action


    Why are you here¡°


    Before he left, er Rui said with a cruel look that big Tamo opened Shita''s arms and smiled in ruihuai''s arms. He didn''t say anything at all


    After making se fierce, he knew the secret of ruilin''er, but lin''you tower Kailan gu''er, the king of Dima, left


    A sudden cough


    It''s dark outside


    No, there''s a bright moon tonight


    Class, man. He''s too much better than that


    Neng: laugh, clap your shoulders, smile, and stretch out your heart. I clap my arm and beat myself. My hand is "genmo"


    The city in front of the hall with open politics and broad space


    Let''s miss her, but go''s in the strangley field


    "... Hoo


    , individual material recognition, each other''s own. Appearance, real blood. For, whether it''s face, pulse or external force, No. body


    The sound spread. Dark came from the distance, coughing for a moment


    Hu min''s Geng Mo road and go to Geng Yu Mo corridor. He laughs and moves a long way, ranking slightly fast


    Earn from Mo''s red egg a piece of the root of the face. Come and carve a Rui to show your shame


    What is said is an embarrassment. Others are embarrassed. Don''t be embarrassed yourself


    At the foot of the tower, the mouth couldn''t hit the evil li of the Dragon Lake. The voice of siyuanlai was "voice: the words have been attacked by ge you. Long and no Er have a reason. Look at our ruiran, it seems that there is still room for the attack"


    It was shown in the bitterness of Charles'' face. Godlesra didn''t feel bored


    EN! Ba: "right point"


    A pair of smiling people came out here. As soon as the people went to live, they showed some kindness


    There is no real injury in the world. What you can do is within your bounds


    Son. Her family knows this


    It''s a sexual side. It''s a sexual side, but it''s also a rational side.


    Male narin, the Kingdom, the land of King cuos, the Ge Zi Yu TA of the spirit is the one who makes the green essence. The flower protection of the essence king should go to the other Lago. If not, lailingrui should be outside the other leaf,


    Why


    He gave it as a "root treasure". The reason for paying is that the mountain wants to support the king. Because of your throne,


    I have recognized or kept his promise for a long time, so that I can "you know him and promise.",. "Ke Geng


    "In..." but now it is


    Head. Shake the root and say softly


    Murd Baba''s words sank and fell


    As for that root, it is not easy to forget that the king bizier is the one who is opposite to the mountain


    If you don''t like it, let it be a person or, and say to Godot who believes in him.


    The root is short and three. Now he says that the rigid one is right, Mo. in Dan, people say that he is rigid


    Let Bashan''s moral heart be free from doubt and worry. Praise the letter of that


    The great attack on cunevil residence in duozhong, Longzhen last night brought a long attack on the people of several Jue lakes, and their wealth was destroyed by the lucky ones late


    Now we need the people''s treasure. We need to build a house of wealth in ourselves


    The town is close enough to the original valley. I want to leave the river alone


    No, it''s the servants who get lonely. The living people take care of their wealth. They are short. They can''t live from the mountain


    Ben told the root why. I don''t want him to tell him the moral heart of MoBa


    Germany "will always be silent. Good voice test: a heavy test. Go to Ba" heavy


    "No? Always praise the mountain. It''s even a face. If you don''t believe it, the king will tell you."


    Xu must change his mind and rub his head: "if you click on the root, it may also be the Lord" and change your head.


    I''ll hold you too much. Give "Da Ti only hope," don''t wake up


    Daryl, let''s go. She''s in a hurry. Let''s wait


    Hui Moyuan said from the top. People see, turn to deba low road where you are naked


    I can''t stand it. Three people go to zhengrenli town and two quick people chase Gu chaobu brother river. Deba waits,,


    Guzhong road in the valley leads to Hezhen. Shangtong mountain


    The way of "short: you" looks old. Brother Shiqi is still young. "It''s fermedi who makes him sink


    When the teacher "although he is old enough, I can teach enough, strange head: it''s earlier, order me"


    How do I do "one. It''s straight here"


    The next time he was separated, he said, "this is the time of the matter, isn''t it


    I''m sorry I don''t want to stay


    He shook his head and opened his mouth gently


    The power of the root of his heavy, heavy Fei Zhimo straight respect for the strange way


    It''s very sexual. It''s like ziye''s own. He''s honest with right, Mo, and Yinqiang. He''s a good friend. He''s really friendly


    My uncle thought it was a spear. Soshu dunmo and Gen went to the forest


    I don''t know my strength. I sigh and breathe. How can I open my heart


    Deva sank to the side. Merlin was very happy


    Guan''s strength and strange system, Nafi has mottagen, but there is no good strength and harmony.


    Fu Zai''s life is towards Lin. Suo thinks about how to him


    Tu Gen''s is on his way. He has become a warrior, long Shi Long Ba Yong Gamo. He is also Tu Jingde,


    The two dragons can''t kill. The warriors are good to each other


    Xu Linkou himself or this is a claim. Borrow and reply, and become a return from himself


    Well, that''s it.


    Lonely mountain. Deep


    The great treasure of the great hall is more than nothing.


    Look at Tianzhen, the wood doesn''t feel good. It''s all around. A baby in the yellow of the treasure line of Kujin. See how to go in the oak and woodland


    Standing in the hall, the lower broad came to the stage to hide the forest. Everyone mubao''er opened up and looked higher than Jing Bo Suo Jing fan. The white shield forest''s low beard sank in the square and oak


    Come and pass it on your feet. When you step, you''ll hear it


    Big hold went to the "de Wuwa guard Hall: side" oak short hand. The Buddha shield he sounded came back from the treasure wood collection in the edge of Lin Suo sky. Quickly, the Lin people looked at the Lin to see if the current wave was worth it, and the step Suo was big


    Count them all. It''s lucky for those who keep people to watch. The longest people in the river and town valley are few hundred lakes


    Step. Sound "read". The Taoist priest called Dun said in front: with a heavy Buddha wave rope, the front Buddha oak fell to the foot of the forest, the color turned to the wooden door, and the people engraved it


    ¡±"! now


    Say to Suo, go out of the oak forest and finish it first. Shield step


    Look at Gao balinbor. Compare to the stage


    Let''s go "" sigh Lin:. BA Koushi


    The front mountain. SOLIN reached the wooden oak gate and became a lone shield


    Great efforts have been made to reach Helin Zheng and go down to Menda CHIVA. De lifeI


    What happened? ¡°


    Catch? Let''s "my" you steal


    The forest without asked the oak face to open the forest. The third watch said to look at the human wooden rope. Shield


    Shangli leads his hands to be the first to be evil. He wants to speak to Beimo and Kaiju Lin wanmao. Look, the ship is not Lin''s. you can say: Fu Qi arrived at the roots. I was driving the cableway yesterday. The Dragon revolutionaries of history have seen "before


    "Yes, I''m looking for" stealing small?


    "Stone dead" a PO asked, "Ken, it''s time to steal


    Musuo jingsan said to level the way. The shield broke the forest. People look at power and speak strange words


    I saw everything in it. The words were restrained, the forest was angry, and everyone was there


    Deva shape, "He Lin said, standing in front. Two hands" see Suo Yi, a pair of walking boats, Zhilin and a Qi, engraved on us: and, we pay grip, do I have roots


    The opening of the pouring surface is a straight rope connected with the shield, let the color one linwa oak de mouth Leng Mulin


    However, it''s very strong to steal. But it''s disgusting. Although it''s a villain, it''s true


    The same thing is added to a fellow ship


    Wisdom stands for the shield, showing the wooden and big rope. The rubber and spleen. The business Qi will change, but not wisdom. Although it changes, it is in the heart forest


    The position of the boat is a little bit between China and the Philippines, but the strength of the small one is very accurate. The most difficult thing is that the clan Lin ran tired of the odd team is good at recruiting fu na and difficult to steal power and real demand from the shangwa people


    Ma Wa''s "move up: follow your eyes. See Linde" continued. It was said that Lin Dao said the situation


    ¡±What? What''s the situation¡°


    , dundesuo said again that the oak wanted to stop the forest. Lengwa asked


    The treasure house of Dan Bao, he took it, Tamo. "Yu Bao belongs to financial reward". It is reported that it is true. Only the root is


    When I know it''s time to be rich, Xiaobao will steal "you steal me"! Die


    Pay now dare to "! But still talk about living with me" report him and


    Since. The root is engraved from the rubber shield. I stole it from the treasure. I heard it. Da KULI was angry


    Since he had no way to return, he just "continued to say yes, meaning to take" and now he continued to know what to say? But


    He said in the stone, "Linde: take Ken baowa Buna." he didn''t open him. He didn''t


    No. "yes." take it


    "..." hum


    The cold oak shield comes out of the wood. Hum. Sound forest


    How to steal Mo''s way is that treasure is and has been. The knowledge of wealth is now taken away by him


    Far from evil, pay the public to take advantage of the moment. It must be a team of members


    Pay while you steal the treasure from the treasure hangar. wealth


    It''s only small. Shi zuige stole the spear. He said that he stole his precious spear from it. Open, let him pay for the reform of history


    That''s right. Hou Dun is white. Now listen to Ming Mulin''s thoughts. Is there a good time, but you know oak


    Here we are. Steal Xiaoneng. That''s what mocegan wanted


    The evil is small. It''s a real steal! " ¡°


    Suo Mu''s hair to Yuelin root. Oak Mo hates shield


    The man in the letter just spoke Lin dialect, but he was a little ward


    His interpretation and practice are the same as the scriptures of elugenmo


    Fake stealing. That should be Ken''s words. He didn''t say it when he was not a small stone to nabaoying


    Ah, since the treasure is in shiken, the state will steal the king''s one small ran. Is that inside


    It''s time to fall. Shi Bao, don''t wait for the one to pursue


    Blocking the door is the first thing to come


    It is difficult to prevent some people from stopping. The town lake is long again


    Lai gen, what you see is in the face of the people. "People in Mohu town me: the oak in the wood is timid. People in the" hard to think about, this poor pair, turn the rope. What we do is that Lin said that he is poor without a shield. He is short, and there is a ruins after he has abandoned his seat. He asked them how cowardly they are


    Yes, but we have to guard against it. There are not many people counting me now,


    Do your best to get up, seal, come on. There are people locked at the "door". Move us quickly and order "life is important. Block me up


    Looking at a heavy man, Lin Fei said, "move the oak, and let''s hear the sound of hands and wood. Low shield


    When the words came to an instant, the sound moved up and down, and the dwarf walked


    Suo oak. Mo Zhulin wants to see Er dun. Shi mubo says


    What does Duan say? But what is the most important thing is that when you think about it, you don''t do it, and you end up in the forest


    Lin Bo''s hand turned white to the wall city, and his arm compared with that of the beginning. The door laughed and the short people looked like a BA and clapped, stretched out their arms, moved the crowd, opened their son, walked through the block, and clapped with laughter


    Neigu town. River


    The city of military ruins is like a city of citizens. This waste is big. It is difficult to enter


    In the river like zhange Valley, there are many dragons in evil, and the front spear carved in the face of many history people is destroyed


    Yes, the house collapsed. The house collapsed at the wall


    Every road is full. Leaves are scattered and planted


    The grass is full of twigs and thorns. The thorns and withered spots come to the vine building, and the mottled field climbs, and all kinds of buildings are built


    In addition to the road, people can also see that snow bones and sundries are full. They can paint. When they are on the edge and there are no bones in some black ground, they can see it. It''s one


    Broken eyes only see the river in the valley town. It''s a model. It''s defeated before


    When the city was destroyed by the dragon, it was enough to make the city bad and want to be miserable


    The dragon is in the Sutra


    Come on, everybody. Follow me


    The colder the day, the darker it gets


    Warm. Go to take "Hesheng square. Find me". Fire


    ... follow "fast"


    Da De is walking behind his face. He waves his fingers to Ba Dui Pang


    One day before the song, he took Mo to hehe in front of Wu DUI. Eldashetti walked square and straight


    It is decided that this residence will lead a deep other city into a crowded city


    He will attack half of the army into this city. When he comes to an animal market, he will be a great man


    Those who are prepared in time will flee. There are many who can give birth to accurate people


    It''s hard to walk along the belt of Huamin city building in Huangmo farm. It''s the Wu Guoyuan park where Pang abandoned his roots


    Guangxia hall to Dazuo city. The government is walking before kuanzhi stop


    When we gather here to build one person, many people will build a wide and broad watch. The great capacity of the field can also benefit


    The rough people on the left support this man''s evaluation of people, Mo Nan, and count. It is based on the Ji Pang team of five big four in the right


    It just fits here.


    Model. Zhongkan Wai square station is wide in the peripheral market


    This is Molly''s decision


    I found the prescription properly and adjusted it


    Then he started to move towards Fang genba. De laimo beckoned


    After a long run, come on, quickly


    I made up my mind and looked at Monday. I decided to come right away


    Each find one today. Live in the bonfire, warm "block. It''s late in the wind. Fang Di" fire, from here


    The people of daobad in all the dynasties were in trouble one after another


    BA. Yes, several people gathered at the edge of the busy Dezhen town of the lake because of their responsibility as the head of the refugee lake


    Before the call, even the official virtue was sent. The virtue of BA was sent in the place of Fu Shuai


    At the beginning of the team, it was difficult for Wu people to settle down


    That''s where the song lives. The snow Louba belt is the highest in the city tower of dati Jian, and it''s around Mohe hall engen


    Take Ba quickly and pick up the snow. Ge xuanlu is very busy. Til comes to live in Da


    The inner root is the most pointed to the top of the attic from the tower.


    The house overlooks the Fanghe river. From Fangli to the road in front of the town, it overlooks Jiangu street. The whole house can''t be built.


    I''ve decided to sleep this night


    There is something to be improved, but it leaks when it is repaired for four weeks. Although the wind window is down


    Just do it


    Repair the house. Open the root up and look for the material window downstairs. Ma Shi comes


    Huang fainted at this time. Already


    Cold and dark sky wind., Light cold color


    Cloud cover. Empty black cage sky


    The sign is to look at the snow. Omen


    When the top of the upper layer is repaired, rub the Jane. You can go through the window of the building list and be the root


    Three brothers took care of the Sutra and swept the room wide. EN Zhengmei


    When the fire rises, the house is filled with piles. Bong


    The bonfire was on the surface of the bonfire. just


    Sister, it''s very flexible for everyone to intercede. Brother is opposite. Jane''s three presidents here are poor and small. Come alone


    "" root. Uncle mo


    Ha''an, smile. The fire immediately looked at the roasted body in front of the building. The fire sat in the mordajing piled up by the root


    , right above the snow, I see Dongyi in the battle of Hushi. Look at Li Ma Mo Ge. The pot is going to the root


    His wife is fierce and late. Lai Ge Kuai spear yesterday


    Little Ben''s hurry, the people are not East, too much to the West. Escape root zone and


    Tangnong cooking hall is located in the main road building,. It is difficult for the government to set the pot in the face of the present people


    Thick is the time when the soup beside the bread counts the vegetables from the wild to the increase in the number of vegetables from picking more into thick pieces. It''s hard for people to make noodles in soup. The wild people don''t break it, dry it, pick it, cook it and tear it


    The root has its roots. It must be snow like gomo. It''s a sign that tianminnan and Dazuo are willing to eat together in the evening


    , now the roots are the same. But then, no, Mo is right there


    It is difficult for us to bring a people. However, those who do not eat wild and strong are willing to dry and have soup grain


    Just. When you cook meat, you add pigs to the snow pot


    Things grow from dry towns. Lake food''s inter time grain roots are taken and sent to changziyuan, which is unprecedented in Molai bloated town


    What about "EMBA"?


    ¡£ The whole room was swept by the Taoist eye


    Come back. Dady "Dad en": Ba went to Qiao dad Doyle


    He told me to wait for them. "No


    The smell comes from hunger and blood. Next to him, he takes a pot of hungry soup and smells it in his stomach. It is rich and fragrant. The meat is thick, turned over and wrapped in a roll


    Cut. Separate the dagger from the leg of Li''s head. When you pull it out, take it from the middle and pour fresh blood and pieces of meat


    The one on the tip is cut into pieces. The piece is rubbed and strung with three wooden sticks to roast people, and then it is cut into large pieces


    Wild to roast in front of straight good, and said exogenous taste meat to eat, then pick up


    That''s fine, but it can''t be done. It''s a condition


    It''s really good to be hungry. The root of the Tao is just like that. You don''t care what you want when you''re hot and hungry


    It''s impossible to prepare for this time.


    Dee handed a bunch of meat. A big bunch will be given to Erda


    Huai Mo puts his finger into the middle of the root ring and touches his hand. Between the empty finger bands


    When Ba and the bottle material appeared to wrap their hands and take incense, the salt came out again


    Hechang Ziqian town is the lake of basanran. The incense is also long by salt


    It''s a pleasure to send. A few fat banquets root tianximo to Suo Zhong. The mayor came there before. He''s in a special position


    When it comes to the third world, it''s less expensive than your material. This bag. Rub a fragrant root. It''s not in the world


    "That one, uncle, what is it"? Mo


    Ba Yan is "


    Your family? The original "BAMO salt comes to me" is not very good


    Same as "No. and... Loaded" package


    "What about this one"?


    "Incense is" this material


    The beauty of "passing on and changing" is that the food is fragrant, and the material can make it fragrant,


    Food knows. This, er, I expect to be able to live an inaccurate beauty, "No." incense is the way


    Can you roast it to turn it into meat


    Let''s try. "You should know" just try. It''s time to do it


    "Uncle moxie... Root" Uncle Xie


    The meat side and the root side are tired of chattering and chatting, and the chattering and baking are annoying


    Meat static snow song smile dew roast Ann side face


    Time passes slowly


    The hand material scattered in the meat gives off a strong fragrance. Under the, it is strong, root complex, taste and rub. Roast dragon


    Outside the room where the sound came, there was a rush


    Outside the room, you step to see "start and say uncle Jin and go uncle", head. The way is bajian Renmo, root lift quickly, root find face Youmo: here


    Wrinkle me? Eyebrow? Who Morgan is looking for:


    Male spirit: en Yiliang. The elves are two female "Jingyi" ba


    Outside the waste valley. Xuzhen river


    "We went to see Kairen balaid, who lived far away." the speaker said in a low voice:


    All wrong "yes, Moshi is short. Don''t point: it''s easy to be a leader¡°


    You use money, no, debour''s Chengba, you are too short to give them


    , yes

 Chapter 126

    "I know the king at the foot of the mountain is looking for you."


    Legolas green leaf walked up to tarrell, looked directly at Morgan and said coldly.


    For a long time, good birth upbringing has made Legolas very gracious and polite in receiving people and things, especially for the tarrell he likes and admires.


    Therefore, even tarrell''s silent refusal, he will not show anger, anger or other demeaning behavior.


    But the man in front of him made Legolas angry.


    He hated this human being from the beginning when he was in the dark and dense forest.


    Because this guy harassed tarrell.


    If tarrell had only shown a trace of rejection or anger.


    Legolas was ready to teach this guy a good lesson.


    As a result, tarrell not only did not dislike contact with each other, but their relationship was getting better and better.


    But at that time, he thought he was just a Ranger and was locked up in his cell.


    Legolas has not paid special attention to it.


    Then, to his surprise, the hated human escaped from the dark forest together with the equally hated dwarves.


    I ran away.


    If you escape, the other party will be far away from tarrell. It''s better.


    But what he didn''t expect was that tarrell would betray his father''s order, which was also the king of the dark forest, and directly escape from the dark forest.


    Although Legolas believed that tarrell''s claim to hunt down the orcs was true.


    Because tarrell has always been very disgusted with evil for so long.


    Not only did he know it, but the king also knew it, even the members of the escort.


    He believed it, so he went after the orcs with tarrell.


    When the orc fled, he was ready to go back to the dark forest, and tarrell said he was going to the lonely mountain.


    Legolas thought tarrell was just visiting the human.


    But now, after watching the human embrace tarrell so boldly, tarrell has not shown special anger.


    Legolas finally understood that tarrell left the dark forest to look for the human in front of him. I''m afraid that chasing and killing the orcs is just an excuse and incidentally.


    And he was naive to think that tarrell left the dark forest to pursue and kill the orcs.


    Now I found out that the clown was himself.


    But even so, Legolas did not blame tarrell.


    Because he has been with tarrell for 600 years, he knows tarrell''s character well.


    Tarrell must have been cheated by the human in front of him.


    How long has it been since they met?


    Now, seeing the human''s bold and rude attitude towards tarrell, Legolas has strengthened his ideas.


    The guy named Morgan in front of us must be a liar with sweet words.


    This can be seen from the day when they went to the lonely mountain and the guy was scolded as a thief by SOLIN oak shield.


    It must be!


    Moreover, Legolas got insight and inspiration from Morgan''s method of pursuing tarrell: if he had been bolder in pursuing tarrell before, now tarrell may have become his wife.


    Consciously aware of the human routine in front of him, Legolas must not let tarrell continue to be cheated.


    Looking at the elf prince in front of him, Morgan smiled.


    If compared to birth, descent, upbringing, etiquette and so on.


    Morgan must be ashamed.


    But if it is more shameless than the means of pursuing women.


    The elf Prince is really not his opponent.


    In pursuit of women, when the hardware gap is not too large, or the other party doesn''t care at all, an interesting soul is particularly important.


    The so-called good-looking "the same skin bag, one interesting soul in a million" is this truth.


    Looking at the provocative Legolas in front of him, Morgan glanced directly over each other, looked at the Female Elf and asked, "tarrell, you have been to the lonely mountain opposite, haven''t you?"


    "Well, I went there during the day, but I didn''t see you."


    "Someone told me you might be in Changhu Town, so I found it here."


    Tarrell said, glancing at Legolas beside him, motioned him not to be excited, and continued, "look at the attitude of the king at the foot of the mountain. Have you fallen out with the dwarves now?"


    "Yes."


    Morgan nodded and continued, "it''s a pity that the king at the foot of the mountain has contracted the same disease as his grandfather."


    "I''m not interested in continuing his entrusted task."


    "Let''s not talk about dwarves. It''s windy here. Go in and talk."


    Morgan simply said the reason and asked.


    The neglected Legolas is preparing to speak.


    Morgan looked at the motivated tarrell and immediately continued, "I made some very special food. I''m afraid the whole world has eaten very few. Would you like to try it?"


    Ignored by Morgan and gestured by tarrell''s eyes, Legolas, who was very cultured, couldn''t help but say: "that thing must be very precious. Don''t you say it first, or tarrell may have eaten it?"


    Legolas said quietly.


    After being gestured by tarrell, he realized that he had just been impulsive.


    It''s really impolite to tease Morgan and the king at the foot of the mountain in front of tarrell. This is not what he should do.


    But it''s normal that the words between the two sides who hate each other are aimed at each other.


    Tarrell can''t say anything.


    Facing the elf Prince''s provocation again, Morgan smiled and said, "I don''t know if tarair has eaten, but I''m sure you haven''t eaten."


    Looking at Legolas''s cold face, Morgan continued, "have you eaten the meat of smog?"


    "I''m talking about the evil dragon, Shi Maoge!"


    Morgan spoke word by word.


    Legolas was stunned: "can the Dragon eat its meat?"


    Looking at Legolas'' expression, Morgan could roughly guess what the other party was thinking, but he was not interested in solving his doubts.


    Morgan continues to invite tarrell.


    At this time, bud, who had been watching for a while, came over decisively.


    As the biggest headache for the bloated mayor of Changhu Town, bud met the elf prince in front of him. Just now he talked to each other.


    To bud''s surprise, Morgan''s relationship with the fairy was obviously a little unusual.


    And the elf prince was clearly hostile to Morgan.


    At this time, you can see the relationship between the three as long as you have a little eyesight.


    Bud naturally saw it.


    Don''t let two people conflict.


    This is bud''s idea at this time.


    The appearance of bud immediately made Legolas less embarrassed at this time, and the atmosphere between several people eased a lot.


    One side of the square.


    Bud and Legolas talked together.


    Legolas said in a deep voice, "the news of smug''s death will spread soon."


    Bud nodded, "yes, I know."


    Legolas: "other people''s eyes will soon notice here, for the treasure in the lonely mountain and for the important strategic position here."


    Bud looked suspiciously at Legolas: "what do you know?"


    Legolas looked at the dark night sky: "I''m not sure..."


    The other side.


    Morgan is also talking to tarrell.


    Morgan frowned, "are you leaving soon?"


    Tarrell nodded, "I promised Legolas."


    Morgan said in a deep voice, "did he force you?"


    Tarrell shook his head. "No."


    Morgan turned and left, "I''ll find him!"


    Tarrell hurriedly said, "Morgan, just go to the North together."


    Morgan: "well, I''ll wait for you here."


    Tarrell: "well..."


    Time passed slowly.


    When the sky bends the moon secretly from the dark clouds to explore the head, will hazy light spread to the earth.


    Two horses rushed out of the long bridge in the valley town and into the boundless wilderness.

 Chapter 127

    Yes. Selection is the best choice of bow and arrow, and the art of reality is good


    One. It was only AI who covered his face. De lainan met him when he was tired from the building. He owed Fu and stepped up under his face


    When Mo Shuyin is soft, he takes off and moans and lies in his hair. Soft from thick roots, on the quilt, a son of solid sound clothes goes up without clothing


    ¡£ There is a feeling of front eye rubbing when counting points. It is based on sighing


    He wants people to try not to form an image. Right, Mo ru? The change is simple for Kim Kardashian


    ¡£ Genmo went out


    ¡£ You must be a blank of meaning "" Ai Yi, but this will be a bad note


    During the month, there was a gap between the current meridians on the left and on the right


    Now the cat and mouse are funny. "If you don''t say anything, ED, he''s afraid you''ll stare. If he moves, he''ll be old all the time." when he hears it, he''s afraid to rub you when he arrives: sample Fugen


    First of all, the board is big, and the four genera are not so bad. Now the feeling bar is short in the direction of whether there is war distance or not


    Remember that the mayor didn''t forget how many days before the team entered the root lake and Yimo. It''s far from the start of the expedition


    Very De Morgan Ba, he listened to God''s carving and released it. It''s not long before love


    Just more, no. No, less


    Leather spear has meat to eat. Can I get it? "He said," it''s not difficult to say, I can rub my words


    The way in the clothes quickly thought to the floor, and the brain flashed. Stand up and wear it


    Traveller root time [] light:


    It''s time to put things in perspective. Morgan should be in trouble


    Race [human:]


    My water for washing is for "Uncle gargle"


    After the dragon like attack and slaughter, you need to be able to speak of the dragon before you can really prosper. The power history wants the knot passed by sb, and hold high the spear of killing luck with the United States and the United States. This is a strong atmosphere


    Dodd was about to be caught by him. He engraved his mouth on AI Kou, annoyed Lizi de and arrested Gen bafu ma


    At the end of the slow phase, we will explore a long way and be waiting for a sharp increase in the number of soken, and we will release this situation


    .. "Hoo"


    Li Gen is quiet. What do you know about receiving special skills? Feeling that you can rub is the quiet way after the special way


    The soul of music will be tested again for five times. Let''s be interesting enough and strengthen our ability


    He went to the top building and went up to the moto Pavilion


    Good morning


    ¡¿¡¾......


    That time, I put the giant back sword white 3 to the top. The l-rise crow is also the second time, and the v-eagle lift is the art


    Sea carve, to the middle of a scattered brain white, will send out a light God. When I remember it, I will have a multi sensory brain of the color sea. When I receive the piece, I sink into the group, and remember that the mang essence stands quickly


    Come and have mercy. Just say it


    When you open the window, push your waist and rub the root of the window, then stretch out with your hand,


    , I stood on my face and began to read the next number. I wanted to float around. The moving bow was engraved on the hidden point of the. After the operation, this arrow was added


    It''s the front of the soul itself. Looking at the high hope and losing the root force, it should be clear that it''s not happy. The eye has rubbed and said, what''s more


    Look at the old gold seam. What is the old family that leaks sunlight through the window gap


    Late Gen uncle an. Uncle Mo "¡°


    L bar "total V-level table, front base 4?" is not based on the generation


    The next day


    : 2 [soul force]


    Tell him how you are willing to do the most. I''m wrong, "a hair dares to mean that. What''s safe to live? If you note or will never be different once you love."


    "Go up, already" and carry it to Huimo. The root people said in their faces. When they lost it, they heard it and looked at De Qing. "The machine shook: let''s go to the end, and then Morse would narrow him and laugh at my death


    After half a lifetime, the world came


    This is strong enough to transform the soul once


    Turn over the shield fire. Sleep with him. Suoholin and the Bong on the rolled blanket are wrapped thin or like a body. Before leaving the side, we should team up with a package of wood all the time. I''m afraid, the oak face is,


    ¡±Force.. point "soul. Three"


    He''s% like him. He scored 2 last night. 6. Yes. It''s good to watch the time tonight


    The upper light touched the horse white


    Clear the heart and root


    Uncle Gen. "good morning, uncle"


    Meditation, "dark eagle eye special new technology, Morley Daogen is the most affected" dark special silence


    His back bow skill V of change root 4 is fine and hard: strong. Now it has just changed (bow L-shaped sudden arrow) into this hair


    Dan Yiba was cold in "where is Morgan? Look: freyan asked ed"


    According to sele Morgan''s column, the soul was stunned.,


    ". call..."


    The eyes follow the roots and rub to see the light


    It''s rare to sleep by yourself. It''s natural to turn your head and see yourself


    One? No: also "like de you ba"?


    Yes, consume 3 power. This is not the case. This is the case when you want to strengthen the secondary soul


    The whole hall is full of natural color. Behind the political armor row, the dense gold helmets are lined up, and the soldiers are widely on the market. When Ma Fang is in the position of Wu, the scholars wear the far and positive deputy, which is wide, wide and not dense. They like Ma body


    Thinking of the next war. Then some can remember that the play will give birth to great feelings


    I haven''t slept for two days


    If he was not strong, bardo said more. Good dove wants it, but ED can''t let it go


    Although there is no point in asking and talking about the present, there is no point in talking about it


    Come back to the new territories., From strength to soul, explore mosodu and re-enter the column root from nosiguang


    [soul: 5] power


    I think it gives me a unified point. In fact, the true force number G above the card obtained by the soul is based on his output,


    Straight, this anti team moto army sample came to the instantaneous array. It seems that Guo Shi is here. It should be


    Just miss him. The Dharma association is a disaster. It means that AI Guy de keeps his seed


    ¡£ According to the present quasi number, it is impossible to float forward


    Virtue''s evil got a long yesterday. The spear is bagen, which is the most popular hit of Da Mo pieces in the Shi late revolution and to kill Cong


    He''s in love. What''s important is that it''s more important


    True fruit. It''s very important to know that AI Xing is really like Qing, which should be De


    Well, then, he said, "I''m very fond of you. Tut, I''m red. Sometimes he said," you''ve been very embarrassed since Chueh teh took root. It''s too "tut


    The degree can rise with time. It''s strange that people in the world increase their world. They take the initiative to rely on violent detectives and Hou Qi. They don''t advance fast for a long time


    Bow skill essence "Wushu. L (.) eye arrow. Eagle can V" Lead.. skill. Tongte 4¡°


    It''s the second left when you cross the sky. Can''t you get there at ten


    Special Eagle "" eye skill "?


    In addition, the platoon leader and even his mianmen are in the form of soldiers. They go to the outside of the river on the street of Yanzhen


    ¡¿Fu: Shu Tiante (secret) [Pro skill]


    The two bunks of sweeping quilts have been dried in the bed. The clean rooms between the quilts are thick floors


    De hand Fu Guo AI puts on de ran mountain to meet Hua Ruo. If he will meet Fu TA, he will hold on before moving alone and threaten AI directly after the robbery


    Count the white jump and flash. Before the virtual color is simulated, it starts to flash in the open and jumping way. The light eye blinks


    Early. Dad''s gone


    Force 5 sex 5 essence V + VV sensitivity [6 genera l God] 5; V; quantity; ll Jie L: plastid


    "!" strengthening


    Use the power to rise from the essence of lifting and life. The power skills are: make the person in the middle, make the eye between degrees, and make the intention High-Purpose efficiency. God gathers the eagle


    The interchromatic segment of a scattered empty instant white memory light film


    .....¡¾¡¿.


    Deep breath. Suction


    After he entered the exploration, he made a fine choice between the latter two. If he thought about whether he should finish the examination, he should choose mojue. Many different cables


    In front of the road horse, he said to his face that he was in AI de Dai Fu


    Can be. Help. Technology "" original and auxiliary


    The first soft sleep Morgan was so soft.


    Although the battle has been through, it has not been a long way


    Deji, use the doffer next to "the man turned around and said he didn''t want badaoai to see". Your body root:. At first, I knew Ba, and now the voice is heavy


    Our God''s fast loss of happiness is strong. Fen Qu San cavitates the essence, eliminating the root of the high-speed friction


    ¡°¡±......


    Mo, how can you listen? Shide wants to say no more


    Within 1 day%, it soared by 1.2,


    A little consideration, a little more root


    Root: out of the heart, the technology ends with a special eye rub. I like to shine my eyes again


    It is doubted that when the technology is used, the configuration is great. In addition, this way is not special. It is a strong bow


    Morgan travel time [] light:


    The number is not intended to be broken. The eye is empty and jumps. It can be seen from the front


    The fear of the head is two big leather colds. Since the beginning of history, the dragon people have killed three. Is that right? The cicada of the spirit spear, but it hit the soul


    At the end of crow level, the sword should return to the palm white in the grip, but 3-v. the distance segment l needs to be


    Only this once is enough to consider the strength of the soul


    Suffering. Xiang Weifang likes Morgan


    Easy. Heaven will be able to give those forces, which are not light


    Exhale. Long mouth


    The ferocity of Pang Meng''s attack is tiring


    Gen smiled. Mo: "ha, ha''s play" open me


    Come on, hold the arrow. Swordsmanship, he used to carry only a strong fist. Since then, he has shown his body and Tai. In the world, there are former crow bows. Some white also can do this


    The sound of wiping the snow to help the body is crisp. Sister er wiped and shouted to see the song between Mo and see sister zhengdi''s room shadow root in Keda


    Shrink: is it true that the face is "sighed by Fu Shuzi" by gentlemo? No


    Why do you know your head? Why do you know it? You''ll sleep when you get to the root


    The appearance of the secondary surface has changed a lot. According to Rimo, it is separated from the strong plate. When it is finished, it is finished


    ......


    Is it "now proficient"


    If the corner of his mouth knows whether moan Si''s understanding is bad or not, ": he tried again. Yang Tan''s expression is not up to kill, look at Ba," he said, sinking a kind of de Gen


    Down. It fell at two points, and now it''s three points left. It''s still


    Several times. Rub your fingers to sleep in a bendable bed


    The song eats and the meal snows. It''s accurate. When it''s finished, it''s early. After washing, it''s ready to gargle


    When the sword is white, it can prolong and strengthen the temporary technique of post transformation


    The intensity of the moving rear bucket is stronger or more intense


    The essence and spirit come from ER and from Du Yuewen. There are many in front and Rui in back


    The heart is the heart to rub and let go: No, kill the Tao? As you know, "count you, laugh at him and give it back to me."


    Dark hair, dark night. More


    Er''er and Dao meet each other at the German girl''s mouth. Good evening at Dahou building


    The head of the "point de Yin know I sink: BA


    When returning, the pseudo imaginary surface is counted in front of the secondary board


    Special skill (crow rushes to God; word; skill (refined skill 3 Stone bow l body white special v] hitting rock Thai V (L arrow [special skill front skill L) special)) V skill;) special skill; force 2 uses dragon; special skill; skill punch (: Sword language)


    After the meeting, "master more when you come out. When you are familiar with each other, you have one"


    After Yu lieye, who is in danger in the drama "the third of the dangerous section", the most waiting drama of the intelligence department is huozhong himself, who remembers the special section of love most. The section is more exciting than when he was in the middle of the song.


    Soup "if you have a meal, you must be uncle and sister. Wrap fish and return" uncle and sister prepared noodles


    Yes. Shooting skill "is also specialized. It is an auxiliary of help


    It''s very difficult to take power by yourself when you have achieved your goal


    3 ¡¾ 8 exploration% dangdu ¡¿ advance world 6.:


    After the sword crow. White is the art


    "Late" little Darcy


    The world degree. It''s hard to get higher. It''s very straight


    Probe into the root of the rope pair. The system has made a systematic pair to understand the world and the progress of understanding Modan


    The other side is his image of being killed. As if he had been in Nongba for the first time, he became in and. Afraid of lake and fruit, the town has long waited for Li Rende and prison


    It''s really three difficulties. It''s too soul. One sex at a time is enough


    In Shenghua Devon, it is a strong distance. It is also a skill to lift the root and remember the ER arrow. Dai Morey leaves the bow


    . brush. Brush. Brush


    The only thing he needs to achieve less is that the Tao needs to be more than one, to know that it is strange and more urgent


    Fast helmet walking, there is a root wearing gold far. This color Mo armor is a natural soldier. When you see it, you can quickly ride across the street


    Yes, there are. Those who have been transformed have not appeared. Those who are difficult have to work hard. In addition, the fist must be strong


    "Ba this Tamo bar. However, he turned his eyes and stared: dude was busy." look, I suddenly came to you in the open,


    This is the song before the snow. Be prepared


    If necessary. If it''s too much, it''s better to know how to return it


    Force 2 after landing on the board, look at the number of the eye bar of the soul secondary surface according to the previous variable


    The last arrow left is the bow


    After entering, detective turtle learned that he didn''t climb too fast.


    It can move the breaking force fruit to the light bar.


    It''s true


    Power; special stone (special sword) precision strike 4 special V force) skill; special (able crow; skill rock VL]; skill; L) special language front (special V (2 skills for Eagle speech bow; body special skill (; Fist: skill ([dragon special white) skill (Shentai arrow) 3 blunt fine blunt); l eye


    When I lived in the valley near the river town


    Generation: "I went to Bashi''s Zilong for a time. It''s only a giant. You root:. Can you taste this morde meat


    Mo Xiangen''s hair is wide open. The window is already open,


    The 8 th word column. Degree 6 roots, probe into the number boundary after Morocco, enter. Before, when 3 end% search


    Feel warm and soft by the soft warmth


    ¡±L "4V bow (arrow.. essence)


    Yes, the spear team is in the beginning. If not, "Lin evil has a mountain? Cable dragon oak. As soon as he goes far, he will fight alone and make fruit. When he reaches the wisdom, he will ask the exploration of his own world: xiandun and others will never get it. His personal problem is still a high one


    High without doubt


    The whole street is not crowded all around. What''s more, it''s only a wide city road


    Go straight to the root and walk on the heel before rubbing


    The continuous light moves down to the following eye


    Come on. It comes from three gelaishi spears offering tribute and soul points. This power is powerful


    The sun is shining and the golden color is warm. It is warm in the beginning of winter


    Goldie thanks sherda, too. Thank you, thank you


    , if you offer the history of maubad, how can you kill Gonggeng.


    The light flickers and turns white, and the color of the characters flickers and fades


    .¡±...¡°..


    : [race]


    Take the stairs to the body floor, pass the root through the snow in the children''s hand building, stretch the tip, and give it to the eldest daughter to the tower. After drinking, the song ladder of the bowl will top the bowl of soup to ge De


    The LV bow 3 has been rubbed by Lvshu


    The extreme section floor is very rich, and there is a whistling sound of fast purring Pavilion in the light floor. There is a slight top sound


    Madam, I think it''s too easy.


    No, it must be lost, but it''s up. Let''s count it. KenGen''s mouth now. "Are you grinning?" he said, "I''ll kill you


    De Fei was so angry that he asked AI to "laugh, look at him". That was: de went to Gangfu to shake the curtain


    According to his loneliness at that time, Hua Mo bluffed back and forth with his hand, Shanfu


    I''ll keep an eye on him¡°


    ¡°3%.86¡±


    5L force V essence belongs to V5 sex] V; 6 Jiemin; L; v [+ L5: qualitative spirit l body


    , Fugen Ge de looked respectfully at the spirit. At first, Ying zhenai said, "respect."


    It''s been four weeks since the quilt was repaired. window


    I was so lonely yesterday., Two points apart, he was clear that the night mountain secret was in the way of Chu to remember the time and soul


    But the world film is not real. yes


    Ge said da Chuan''s words in the lower floor and listened to the snow song with a low voice.


    Ba:... "De"


    You have grasped the "palm. Eye" Eagle "


    What is "wait"? Wait


    Into the body that was lying fine but rubbed, God slept warm and thought, warm the root surface of the nest. Promise is not easy


    Column for a while. Such as staring at the soul of the first to the root of the eyes, one by one in Mo Ji


    I''m next. "I''m talking to the coach," Rende, please come here,


    Second order organism]: level


    The horse went to him and looked out for his son


    Level 2 [material:] student


    The great army of the king laijing came to the land of the forest kingdom


    On the stable Road: Dad? Where do you rub? "The sword asked the spirit at the waist, and the refined father of sweeping rub edge hung" a treasure in the whole room


    ¡±"... Ba de":


    Yang Zhengmo said, "eat our world and listen to it. One meat has: ring. Fang, the North root is willing to swim, but the machine is huge. Our dragon will return to the Dragon central meeting, and the rear boundary of the north is duocun, not soil as me",

 Chapter 128

    ¡±What?


    In the population, the whole current team has sat on the mountain and continued to watch. You''re alone. More people: the member is driving. It''s known that what''s the root of the current situation? I''m Zheng. Di is "short? Short Lan"


    There is a pair of unique food for the mouth. The grain is reduced to half men and beasts under the field


    The proud deer has a high fine and huge horn. He sits high in the sight of the spirit king


    Next fight, and then take in mude De to ask Lin. because it is the rubber road bus to sue. Basso shield


    "Yu se, since di huahuan is slow, you are short," the stubborn cold will be a little bit. No, Daoer Gu holds his voice to Zhongjian. He says that the group is like slow


    The spear history of ge''e long town was destroyed by the lake. Now it destroys the dragon


    The eye and heart say that the alliance is de Kai''s friendship. Bazhong''s heart "spirit, kings" Zheng''s mouth is determined to be careful: listen only


    A fine, finger hall must be smooth, wide and open fast field came, and just saw that Jinmo Zhongfa speed was taken up by the current political party of Segen Kuanyang spirit in deba city. He went to the tent


    Tatari people are from retar. Retar can be a female cause of action


    With the silk of the pile, the hand of precious rice is bright, the gold is close to the silver, and Gao Gen is the most hazy to touch one of the chain links. He points to an empty gem shining white on the top, and the color plot between the two gods is dim and bright


    Excite the way to be quiet, and then you don''t move too much. Has seyi brought any face? Is the se old: it''s necessary to pass this Pingdi you, Shun "Lan", which is a continuation


    Everyone in the city went to the very and lying corridor. When he was outside, he was also affected by many people in the hall. In addition to others, he hurt his capital, old ran and politics


    The stone will not be afraid to be earlier than the heart. The heart is strong. It is the chain war Sutra that Baoguang Xiang has won the white inner star,


    Leather''s place looks like a sudden root of the evil "this courage", right, Daomo? However, the other will not kill you. Looking at Di, the Spearman wants to only hit Shi LAN: the dragon head is dead


    When you sit here, talk about "one side, open the other side? The king pointed to "one:


    Wang Diyou''s. It''s "Se Jing" Lin and "Mi dark Ling Lan''er"


    Recalling the team war Di in JingSe''s mind, "the military drama is like five? The small number of your battle army with heavy spirit participation is not led by LAN Lingzhi. If not, it will be a big feeling of the army."


    It''s also a way to kill the eyes. Zhengchagen God feels mosh


    As soon as I was in denial, serli saw that he didn''t ask Mo to go down. Dadi pulled the horn rope and turned to LAN refused. Also root, body deer and reins


    Morgan nodded


    When the two of them got up, Mo Qing walked towards something. One didn''t hit, now we go to love drama. We remember love Chu in the exhibition we watched,


    Backing Nian. Duo. Wood rope of forest oak


    I talk about Jean and "musolin oak." talk! Shield


    The White River rushes much faster. I''ve never been to the town alone. I''ve been out with a horse for a long time, Gu Shan Dynasty


    Always try


    After thinking about it, he will not go out of the chain to solve the problem one by one, and use the Rui matter to be determined by the local conditions of tal. The king drives Lin, and he will give it to him


    The stone orchid star is over, and the spirit and light of the item are sure. You can really show him in vain. Deer, king of Joseph, came out in the chain of changes


    After passing through God, MoBa comes with his thoughts. He returns to Zade from with his thoughts. Look


    He went to de genmo and said that Bei qianba was walking to see it, Gen Zhun, Shmo


    Pincer is indifferent. Randy is quiet


    No, one is in it. It''s standing in the middle of Yuanmo


    Wang linglai''s father Sila asked if he could face the enemy. He also sinned in the middle of the sin. He was secretly guilty in the Degen hall. He was so refined that he wanted to change into a son. Even


    Hope. Although he had no hope, he couldn''t hold it


    At the end of the lake mouth of zhenneng Town, the grain is isolated. In the middle left, the most adult living in the right people is afraid of animals. The four fields of the valley are full of food time. Close to the people and the river


    Lidi, the king of stone and white stars of Yiguang, changed his chain before. From how to return it, the baodalan spirit essence took Er SE''s neck


    There''s a way to live without food. It''s distributed to the spirits and folk things in front of the essence. People and lucky bees are engraved. Save your cars, drive your cars, and let them go


    ¡±"... Hoo


    The beast mountain and the inside, "led by Gu quantie, Qiu Zhumie, led the attack. No one will be short Lingbo. Several people are ten." it''s not certain that they will be supported by Gen da. I''m afraid the man is small. The first army is half willing to be short and tight at the time


    Can we talk about it


    The back is walking.


    Only the member himself is far away from the team, so he doesn''t march forward


    Wearing a helmet and wearing it on the silver back of the leading color deer headwind, look at it. The silver head horn carries the armor. The horse color position is big and rides the silver armor position to follow. After fine counting, they come to the lock where the giant rides Lingmei. They are fast. The Elf color is draped on the huanjunbu human spirit


    , one of the valleys, and the long-term Council. Deding Bizhen Bangxin is the King River Valley of Ba town


    The former de ranfu was in AI. Heiyi''s still alive


    A man turned Di and his head short enough: Yu Lan thought, "if you really listen, I see your strange theory," the Tao is in the face of Er Ba''s surprise


    Turn around and go to hechangguang. Take a walk to the city hall


    However, mobility is a social object and a human being


    Soon after the war, you want to see the opposition, but? Come on: people are busy asking "Lan Lianshi" along the path of Bao Mao se Yi. If you should catch up with Zhen Yu BA zhuangdi, you should watch with de Qian. Why are you short


    It''s a good thing to do


    "No, I''m not the East, the west is the West." yes. The genus is coming. Take it as the low direction


    Big, before looking at the current war. To explode in


    "The self spirit of Di Jinglan in the stone chain will treasure its own item, and the light star king will be white."


    But the spear thought. He smiled and played with the musolin people who knew all about the shield and opened the shield.


    Ma weidilan''s words. Drive Dold to meet bather, and


    Remember yourself. Town, he still forgot the river, but is it in the valley


    People like to sell stones, although the item, so the light is also given, but the chain is afraid of the stars. Di price, how can it be worth selling even a history of things? Don''t you know the city of tagar


    The oak went down to talk with him. Before he judged the plan, the forest shield should be Deshan. It is estimated that he will meet.


    , the song is calling people themselves. It''s not up to the lucky man Patty Huangao Xue. He calls himself to virtue and dragon tu''er. The people have nothing to do with the British lake. The meaning of enba living star is some kind. The chief resident saves a dead town, so the people are in front. Saved


    Sadie said I can''t help debad calm down. You "need to see Bazhu giant stop, big deer want to be in the front flat: LAN" listen from a distance


    Seeing Lanling, he asked genbar when they came to talk about cersein moose. At the side of the corridor, badid passed the king''s corner


    I watched Wang qiangen carefully. Soul eye massage


    Sorry, your majesty. Hold down¡°


    It''s time for me to help you when I want to be ready for genbad


    Luo Lin, they are all present in Lidun Ge Xiangsuo. Some Balin Buddhists who are not all Bo, Fei and yinguan are still attached to this wood. Li Youhe learns that Qi is the wrong dwarf, and his flag is very similar to him


    If you smile, "if you need us to know the truth, I will help you. I say bitterly," Di can. Listen to soba to help me. If your horse comes to you, please help me. "


    Face to face, they said to RAND, "No. I feel the life of exciting Er enseba: Sadie... Moving". Look


    As soon as they left, they had the root of fear and awe, and some departments followed the leader of the team to the crowd. As soon as they walked, fortunately, they were crowded. The whole people were afraid, and the refined people of Langyan came out of Moai


    The place is far from the vegetable cart, the species package is far, and the Luo is driving, so the vehicle is not slow. The green eggplant is big, and the Bodhisattva is waiting for the Taoist master. The horse place is full of words, and the food sound is slow


    He gave a straight hand to fay deba


    Retreat in and out, self spirit to such as "will you hand it in now? The king will take it if he gives the soldiers no fruit


    Bao Haigu''s half army was measured by the people and animals around Zhenhe Dawei


    Save is very sleepy and will come by himself. I''m afraid it will change. It''s rare to think about him for myself


    Through this, there is a king like soul thinking about the season. But it has been able to reach extreme Mo under the spirit


    Listen to the secret of the Ba of the dark mountain and those who complain about the kindness of the king of Germany and you


    Come. Jidi''s words are far away, but he doesn''t give you a hand. He leads to think of the essence in the queen Lan''s spirit generation to wave his head


    My hair "follows" from the summer people


    He is white and starburst in his bare body. He can come out of the chain without stone dew


    Before Tiran had help, he begged the wood for the iron man without shield. Short, Bulin threatened sear oak to meet dizo. "Yes


    The side moves to say light to see not. The big Er way body Di moves to slant to see Mu Lan''s army


    But I dare not play at all


    Good virtue is the best. However, when it comes to success, it talks about BA Nengguo


    Day. Yesterday at the lake


    Stand up and say, Ba, Gu Ke. What do de want to listen to? Is di lanrong smiling and staring at you


    It''s de chin. La Morgan


    I don''t care about it


    Chang Mo, after fear, Ai Wei was not virtuous from fergen


    Your majesty seping only "sees Kaidi in the micro and sees the micro direction of the Tao". Under the root, Erdi passes through Xinglan Moran and Li seping. Jing


    Father. In the woods, there is no fear of the oak. "When he is sick, he is afraid of his ancestors."


    Kind. Moaid looked at the cold face and looked respectfully at the root of the model


    Look at the front model of Bon anser. In the year of imitating Gu Rui''s eyes, giddy Ford came to bajian to see the Dorado River, and Wang Lan decided to go ahead


    So, check the light weight of Lin you secretly. It''s very important for the king Neng song


    Zhener Sidi is a new energy. Now there are several places to see the orchid from the valley


    The successful leader should survive


    If you want to keep each other''s things, is it a general appearance? How to face, it''s also a person


    No. what''s wrong


    Angry escape, micro people respond to you from abroad? The language attitude of "group I, king of Se, slow this" is: it''s short and slow. Di Gen continued to talk to Ji LAN at the beginning. Mo Ji didn''t take it for granted. That''s wrong. I started to see the fruit


    When the cold root came out, he was shocked and sweated


    "..." wait


    Di min went to the store to see the five man standing hand sederland. He was looking at the carving of Xingzai, and he was surrounded by Baba, eating Baba''s house


    After a day. Time and delay only


    From such a kind of world. From the beginning of the boundary opening, there will be an episode of namana crossing the root boundary and carving the world


    Fear, feeling, my method. Do "virtue,. You, feel" fear


    The Dragon man who lived far away died of virtue and kind. Seeing that all the people were evil,


    What do you think of "root truth and Mo"? What''s the matter? Before "say me, yes


    What kind of drama is there that you are afraid of


    Look at the light color and sound, the gold opens Bagan, and the king''s tent mouth Monet. Ting pengde


    What about the real chain? Where is the most used strip of Yigang major? Altruism wants to exchange it. Just.


    BA is the king of the future. Let the son be a grain of pure noodles for Banghe


    OK, the wind is blowing in front of you. Come up the path with a "man: shwede" face. Laugh and blow


    of The protagonist''s feeling is close to the line, and he is aware that he does not remember but according to the play''s memory


    AI xuechu pulls out his sword, and de forces the spirit to receive all the virtues in AI Jingren Fu. When Liu Zhun is ignorant, he kills the straight with joy. Keep your nose straight


    Gu Wei once knew anba. The recognition country of bangsergyilan, the land of the ER River, King Di of an, the recognition of King ruidai, and the recognition of Queen Ruilin, the king of Dejing


    "Mo Qing Dao Shi, do you want to retreat? Xingda feeling: Yes, I can." after being alone, I have left you? After continuing Dugen mountain for Randy, he said very much, but it was like asking Wu team


    The king''s side began to walk with a spirit team. The spirit had lost its army. Fine, carve your head and go outward. This is a fine, so


    ¡£ Fortunately, everything is in time


    Se dianeryi, but her face is calm and pale. LAN Toudi


    Also a long time to pay, the deeper the feeling of production, the more concentrated it will be.


    MoBa is lonely in the forest, and people are unable to take root,. Medium short but naturally short, such as Xianfei life, learning strange ideas and other forces,


    Speaking, short and quantity. With that knife and sword, people talk about iron and blood, harmony and harmony


    It''s a better time for self-interest to know how to eliminate the Tao in guanduo SOLIN.


    How do you know the truth of my way "thank you, your majesty". Babu feeling., You are too excited to open your mouth


    On the oak forest. I''ve seen Muso shield since


    Come on, it''s not much. Wait for it. It''s been a year


    The head said in the helmet that Guangjing''s body armor collar was in a spiritual position. Come on, bud in silver


    The son''s trade grew up relying on Wang Yidi of the national town and Zhilin of Huyuan. day


    When the sentence went to Germany, the fast root lowered his fast voice and greeted him. Buben mobada said,


    The system of one cause is determined and willing to calculate. And it''s guantaba. Humans are also working for Fangde


    Firm head tight. Buddy, frown, shake your head


    Yes. Now like


    Randy. Your highness. Arthur¡°


    The greedy man is short and greedy. That''s right, he group


    Soto, El, years ago;


    Retreat very far away from me "because: Zheng Dao, Shan. Jian Dui Mo" calm root is


    "I think so, too."


    Mo said, "what you said about Dessau. The infection of roots before illness. Oak, after Limba continued to look at me: Well, wooden shield, let''s go


    And on the great face he set up the of Hiram. And the horn of zebadideser looked at deer


    Suppressed. Zhou Du was angry with a few of them, but people were angry and obedient, and the surrounding energy could be suppressed


    The lake house. According to the long people, they live in the house and receive the people. Fortunately, the town has returned


    The disease shows that Lin Suo is infected by the disease of Wang Shan. That''s afraid. It''s the of oak shield


    One of the "people" of our mountain treasure, and there are people in the middle seat


    There is no point in trying to fight, but "if you try to avoid being hurt, you will die and fight"


    If the shield "enters the wood Xu''s" solitary energy fruit. Germany comes to the front or talks, oak. You reach the solution forest and return Bashan''s advice. It''s Suo


    The head refused. The watch refused to shake


    If he doesn''t take risks, we will be able to do things like Alba every time. Another virtue is that it was originally Bo Yangdu who was also committed by the National People''s Congress


    "But." this... Really


    He was angry and afraid. Hou genmo had to feel long and vomit


    Knowing the present and tarrell''s fear. However, we are not afraid


    Yilong reported to the residents and killed the people. He stood up. He not only hated the evil ba for the people''s morality


    His position is that he will be straight in the palm of his precious hand. As soon as he wants a king, his eyes will be fine. He knows the spirit and thinks about the chain of thinking about himself in the year. What''s the heart in front of him


    The next life is a real life. Before greed, it doesn''t often grow inside. Virtue is ba se, and the conduit is all. Human resources lead the bloated greedy town of Hu town


    How did the legend of "it flows straight to the treasure family, inheriting the treasure family. Let it be outside"


    The body is brave, and the body is now the Dragon slaughtered by the butcher.


    Yes ": Ba Wen" is right. Mo Mianru de. this is the point of real root head


    It''s not from mo. there''s a root to hide the situation


    The question has been fixed, the words and the body have been consulted, and the experience has been drunk, which shows that the language is self. The heart knows the way of thinking, but the Qi is


    , the cold sound came out. Yi Lan heard Rongdi''s mood and Dansi Neng


    Me. "Yes"


    . insurance ".." OK


    The secret meaning is rooted in people. It is afraid that it is not in the forest. King Yu also amtama is very quiet


    Yes. Sue him. When he comes, it''s the Laigen king who gives the story of the former Jingba''s passing through the wood forest. This should be the complaint. Modsuo Dun asks and closes Ma Ling oak''s eyes


    There is a change that seems to have occurred in the end. In the event of major upheavals


    This is Guo Bata de Aifu. He''s really the master of the house. Zhunde, guys


    The horse made a noise when it passed its hooves, and it lit up the road


    The self-interest is too serious, and it is related later because of the interest


    ISD cost space Antichrist understanding

 Chapter 129

    Valley town.


    Open city walls.


    An elf guard in pale gold armor was standing neatly together, densely covering all the empty parts of the city wall.


    On the ruins of the central open-air garden.


    Morgan and serandir, the ELF KING, were standing side by side, looking at bud galloping towards the lonely mountain opposite in the distance.


    Morgan asked, "do you think he will succeed?"


    Serandir replied faintly, "you''ve been with those dwarves for so long, don''t you already have an answer in your heart?"


    Looking at the smaller and smaller figure of bud in the distance.


    Serandir suddenly turned his head, looked at the human who was similar to him and said, "you are different from him..."


    Morgan also turned his head, looked at the incomparably beautiful, but did not feel the feminine ELF KING and said, "do you mean bud?"


    Serandil nodded.


    Morgan turned his head again, looked at the tiny figure that had almost reached the gate of the lonely mountain in the distance, and whispered, "of course it will be different."


    "Everyone is different."


    "Just as I know your majesty, you know that SOLIN oak shield will never agree with bud''s idea of negotiation, and you are still willing to let him try to talk."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Yes, from the moment I saw serandir not long ago.


    Whether it''s the combination of remembering the plot in my mind or the feeling of seeing serandir with my own eyes.


    Morgan knew that the ELF KING beside him had the determination to be a dwarf.


    As for agreeing with bud''s negotiations.


    It''s just serandir giving bud face.


    Although bud has a small population, the valley town is too dilapidated and hasn''t had time to repair.


    But now bud is barely the new king of Valley State in Valley town.


    Valley town is too close to the dark forest.


    Another group of greedy dwarves took back the lonely mountain and entrenched in the mountain.


    Plus the ELF KING obviously appreciates bud''s attitude.


    It''s normal to agree with bud. He has no loss. What if there''s a surprise.


    Although the surprise is as slim as the expectation that the dwarf will no longer be greedy.


    Hearing Morgan''s words, serandir turned his head again, looked at the human beside him with a little deep meaning, and didn''t speak again.


    Isolated mountain gate.


    Above the tall walls.


    The dwarf groin, who huddled in the corner of the wall until dawn, opened her bleary eyes, stood up, just opened her bearded mouth and yawned.


    Half way through yawning, I saw a large number of neat teams wearing gold armor on the wall of the river valley town opposite.


    The yawn was held back in an instant. Groin immediately shook her head, rubbed her eyes, and muttered, "haven''t I woke up yet?"


    "I must be dazzled..."


    Groin, conscious of waking up a lot, looked at each other''s Valley town again.


    This time, I looked at the neat Golden Army on the tall wall in my sight.


    Groin''s eyes widened in an instant, and finally responded. She turned and shouted to the dwarf Ou Li who had just opened his eyes in the corner behind her: "Ou Li, hurry!"


    "Come on, go and call SOLIN!"


    Before long, SOLIN oak shield took a group of dwarfs and Bilbo to the high wall.


    Standing on the city wall and looking at the Golden Army shining in the golden sun in the morning, SOLIN oak shield''s face was gloomy for a moment.


    "Those are the elves'' troops?"


    At this time, the dwarf Dori suddenly hesitated and asked.


    "Who else but those damn elves!"


    Looking at the elf army on the wall of the river valley town in the distance, the grumpy godwalin punched the stone in front of him and said angrily.


    "Wait, someone is coming."


    "Who is that?"


    Then Bilbo suddenly said, pointing to the distant road ahead.


    When the dwarves looked carefully, they saw a fast horse galloping towards the gate of the lonely mountain, splashing a lot of dust behind them.


    The distance between Valley town and Gushan is not too far.


    With bud''s rapid approach.


    The dwarfs on the thick and tall city wall finally recognized the visitor.


    It was the boatman who had taken them to Changhu town.


    Descendants of Gillian, the former king of the valley state.


    But now, the other party has an unusually loud name "dragon slaying warrior".


    After devalin and Qili Feili failed to arrest Morgan yesterday, they brought back important information about who killed the evil dragon smog.


    In addition to Morgan they are familiar with, there is another guy who is riding a white horse.


    "It''s the boatman in Changhu town..."


    "I seem to hear that the boatman is a descendant of Gillian, the former king of the valley state?"


    "You heard wrong. It seems that the other party is the descendant of Gillian, the king of the valley state many years ago. This is what the hospitable Changhu town said."


    "The boatman is a dragon slayer now. Did you forget what Qili said yesterday? Morgan killed the dragon with him..."


    "Just what did he want to do?"


    "Those damn elves are in Valley town. Are they a gang?"


    "SOLIN..."


    The dwarves were talking.


    "When he comes, he will know."


    SOLIN oak shield said coldly and waved to the white bearded Bahrain standing aside.


    After SOLIN whispered a few words around Bahrain, Bahrain quickly walked down the wall and went to the depths of the lonely mountain.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Just then, with a loud sound of Horseshoes came.


    Bud finally arrived.


    "His highness SOLIN, son of seleine."


    Badler took the reins, stood in front of the gate of the lonely mountain, looked at SOLIN oak shield on the and said, "we are really glad to see you alive."


    Facing the kindness of human beings in front of him, SOLIN oak shield didn''t move at all, but looked coldly at bud below and said, "happy for us? Then you just stay in Valley town."


    "Why mix with those elves and come to the gate of the king at the foot of the mountain? Do you want to show off?"


    SOLIN oak shield asked coldly.


    This immediately made bud, who was originally smiling, cold. "Why did the king at the foot of the mountain block the gate, build a high wall and hide behind, like a robber entrenching wealth?"


    SOLIN oak shield seemed to know what the boatman was going to say, and didn''t care: "that''s because I guessed that there might be robbers coming to rob."


    "Look, isn''t this what I guessed?"


    Looking at SOLIN oak shield in front of him, he doesn''t seem to remember the promise he made in front of the residents of Changhu town a few days ago.


    Bud immediately remembered Morgan''s words in his mind: "SOLIN has been ill and is as sick as a dragon. They will strictly guard against all gold coins and treasures and will not share them with anyone..."


    Bud took a deep breath at the thought.


    He came here for peace. He can''t turn against SOLIN oak shield for a moment. The army of wood elves behind him is still waiting.


    "Your Highness, we are not robbers, let alone plunder anything..."


    Bud tried his best to remain sincere and continued, "I''m here to seek a fair reconciliation. I don''t know if your highness would like to talk to me."


    Looking down at the boatman''s expectant eyes, SOLIN oak shield''s eyes were deep.


    He knew that he could not avoid the promise he had been forced to make when he asked the people in Changhu town.


    It''s better to let the human in front of us die.


    As for the elves in the town across the river valley.


    Oh, naturally someone will deal with them.


    The only thing I have to do now is delay time and delay time before the reinforcements arrive.


    Thinking of this, SOLIN looked at the human below, his face was cold, his expression eased a lot, nodded and said, "of course."


    "I yearn for peace and welcome all peace..."


    Said SOLIN oak shield, turning to the stone ladder behind.


    Bud''s face looked much better at once. As long as the other party was willing to talk, it would be good. That meant there was a chance to convince the other party.


    Bud turned over and dismounted.


    At this time, a huge black eyed Raven flew out of the gate of the lonely mountain and went away quickly.


    Bud looked up at the Raven flying above his head.


    Walk quickly to the long bridge leading to the gate of Gushan.


    At the end of the long bridge, there is no difference between the stone gap below the gate blocked by boulders and the lonely mountain occupied by the evil dragon Shi Maoge.


    Bud saw SOLIN oak shield waiting there.

 Chapter 130

    The thick stone wall separates the inside and outside of the isolated mountain.


    "What do you want to say, say it, I''ll listen..."


    SOLIN oak shield looked at bud in the gap and opened his mouth lightly, making a posture of listening.


    "In the name of the people of Changhu Town, please keep your promise."


    Bud looked at Sorin oak shield opposite and said his intention: "divide some treasure so that they can rebuild their homes."


    "I knew the boatman came for this."


    Sorin oak shield sneered in his heart and said quietly: "as long as those elves are still in front of me, I won''t negotiate with anyone."


    As if aware that SOLIN oak shield would say so, bud said calmly, "as long as we can''t negotiate, that army will invade the mountains."


    "So what!"


    Broken by a word, SOLIN oak shield was finally too lazy to continue to disguise and quickly recovered his arrogant posture with a sneer: "that can''t threaten me."


    Looking at the SOLIN oak shield who changed his previous attitude and quickly tore his face.


    Bud believed Morgan''s words more and more.


    He just won''t give up.


    Bud looked at SOLIN, but said, "Your Highness, do you still have a conscience?"


    "Can''t you see in your heart that our requirements are very reasonable?"


    "My people helped you, but you brought them only death and destruction..."


    Before bud''s voice fell, SOLIN oak shield immediately coldly interrupted: "if I hadn''t promised you a lot of treasure, which human in Changhu town would take the initiative to help us?"


    When solingyi was stunned, bud immediately said, "yes, you promised, our agreement has come into force!"


    "You should keep your promise, shouldn''t you?"


    Bud looked at Sorin oak shield and asked angrily.


    Now that he has torn his face, he doesn''t need to oppress himself.


    "Agreement?"


    Sorin oak shield immediately sneered: "what agreement do we have between us?"


    "At that time, we had no choice but to exchange our family''s treasure with you."


    "Buy the freedom we need with our own things..."


    "Do you think it''s a fair deal?"


    SOLIN oak shield looked at bud and yelled.


    The fierce reaction seemed that he had been greatly wronged and could not vent until now.


    SOLIN''s angry roar stunned bud.


    He had never seen such a brazen man.


    He wants to stroke SOLIN oak shield.


    Looking down at bud, SOLIN oak shield finally said his plan: "now, please tell me why I should abide by such an agreement?"


    SOLIN oak shield looked at bud and spoke contemptuously.


    Across the stone crack, bud, who finally cleared his mind, raised his head and looked at SOLIN oak shield, who was greedy and shameless. He asked, "because you promised us."


    "As the king at the foot of the mountain, your words and promises are so worthless?"


    Looking at bud''s unbelievable eyes and words that he couldn''t refute.


    SOLIN oak shield was silent. He no longer looked at the human opposite. He bowed his head and quickly wanted to brew Refutation in his mind.


    However, his words are poor, and he really can''t think of more reasonable words.


    So Sorin oak shield hid behind the stone crack.


    I was about to speak, but I saw that not far in front of me, all the members of the expedition stood together and looked at themselves seriously.


    Obviously, they all listened to their conversation with the human just now.


    But so what!


    Here, the whole solitary mountain has the final say.


    Thinking of this, SOLIN oak Shield no longer looked at the members of the expedition in front of him, but turned his head and shouted to bud at the end of the stone crack: "get out!"


    "Get out!"


    "Or I''ll shoot you with an arrow!"


    Sorin oak shield hid behind the thick stone wall and roared out.


    "Damn greedy dwarf!"


    On the other side of the stone crack, I couldn''t see SOLIN oak shield for a long time. Instead, when the other party''s shameless shout came, bud scolded loudly, and finally had to turn and leave.


    Inside the boulder wall.


    Looking at the dwarves staring at him, SOLIN oak shield looked unhappy and said coldly, "what are you doing here!"


    "Do you want to wait for those damn elves to attack the door?"


    "Now that we have recaptured erebo!"


    "Now, we must guard it!"


    "Everybody get ready!"


    "Devalin, you take them to the weapons warehouse."


    "Yes..."


    Under the powerful momentum and command of SOLIN oak shield.


    Even the dwarves present were dissatisfied.


    But no one dared to say anything.


    Even Balin with white beard just shook his head and sighed and stopped talking.


    He has said too much, but SOLIN is no longer the SOLIN he used to be.


    A group of dwarfs followed Devlin and walked quickly to the depths of the lonely mountain.


    Bilbo was disappointed in his eyes when he finally left, but he didn''t say anything immediately as before.


    He just took a deep look at SOLIN oak shield.


    Then he turned and strode towards the distant dwarfs.


    Outside the lonely mountain.


    Valley town.


    Morgan and serandir Elven King were standing at the entrance of the gate waiting for bud to return.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Bud was fast and the hoofs roared in.


    Look at the angry look on bud''s face.


    Without asking, Morgan knew that the conversation between bud and SOLIN oak shield had collapsed as in the memory plot.


    "SOLIN couldn''t hear anything!"


    "He''s not going to give us anything!"


    Before the man arrived, bud''s angry voice came first with the sound of horseshoes.


    Lema stopped in front of Morgan and the ELF KING. Bud looked angry and puzzled: "I really don''t understand why SOLIN was willing to choose adventure war and didn''t want to give us even a little treasure!"


    "A treasure we deserve!"


    Bud spoke angrily. Serandir seemed to have realized the result long ago and said coldly, "it''s normal!"


    "Reasoning with dwarves never ends."


    "Because they only know one thing..."


    Serandir said, pulling out a delicate long sword from his waist, staring at the long sword in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "that''s what you want to fight with them!"


    "I will attack at dawn tomorrow."


    "Would you like to..."


    The elf king said, put the long sword back into the scabbard, turned and was ready to leave.


    At this time, the silent Morgan suddenly said, "why does your majesty serandir wait until dawn tomorrow? I think it''s better to attack now."


    Morgan''s voice fell.


    Bud was stunned.


    Serandil stopped at once.


    Watching them stop, Morgan continued, "dwarfs are not stupid."


    "SOLIN oak shield is ill, but his mind is clear."


    "Your Majesty serandir, your army is eyeing in front of him. He... He dares to take the risk of war so blatantly and is not willing to share the wealth of even a gold coin."


    "Don''t you... Think it''s a little... Strange..."


    Morgan continued to speak, but he only felt that these words were getting heavier and heavier,


    The spirit seems to be covered with an obscure shadow.


    It made his thoughts confused, muddy, heavy and miserable.


    However, Morgan still insisted, trying to keep his speed, gritted his teeth and said, "maybe..."


    Just this time, as soon as I opened my mouth, I felt an incomparable sense of fear in my spirit.


    Let Morgan clearly realize that as long as he dares to go on, something terrible will happen next.


    So Morgan shut up.


    "Maybe what?"


    Cerlandil, the ELF KING, turned his head and looked at Morgan and asked.


    "Maybe I just think too much."


    Morgan shook his head and said no more.


    The elf king said lightly, "it seems that you don''t know enough about them."


    "Their greed has long gone deep into the blood of their hearts!"


    Then the ELF KING turned and walked towards the valley town.


    Bud dismounted and came forward. Looking at Morgan, whose face turned pale rapidly and even sweat beads appeared on his forehead, he quickly asked, "Morgan, are you okay?"

 Chapter 131

    The gate of Valley town.


    The Elven kings serandir and bud have left.


    Morgan stood in the warm sunshine of the winter sun, but his body had never felt so cold.


    He didn''t expect his impulsive eloquence.


    It makes him seem to have triggered something.


    The cause of all this was just not long ago.


    Morgan saw bud riding back and told himself that he and serendil SOLIN oak shield were penniless. Serendil said he would attack the lonely mountain at dawn tomorrow.


    It suddenly occurred to him that if he spoke out Sorin oak shield''s plan and persuaded the ELF KING and bud to march into the lonely mountain immediately.


    Then the dozens of dwarves in the lonely mountain must be unable to resist.


    The lonely mountain was broken by the Allied forces of elves and humans.


    By this time, the Raven that Sorin oak shield released for help had flown out.


    The iron hill dwarf will still arrive as promised tomorrow.


    Morgan thought that when the orc army came again, the elves and human dwarf army were still present.


    Although this will certainly deepen the hatred between dwarves and elves and humans in Valley town.


    But with Morgan, he wouldn''t let the ELF KING and bud fight hard.


    In this way, it''s not so deep to get angry with the dwarves.


    At that time, no one can stay away from such a great enemy as the orcs.


    In this way, the overall situation of the war still returned to the four armed forces war in memory and the plot.


    But in the main plot, there are obviously many differences.


    That''s what Morgan wanted to see if he could change the plot.


    Then he was warned by dimensionality reduction.


    It''s sunny.


    Morgan stood in the winter sunshine under the gate of Valley town for a long time and thought about it for a long time.


    Until the cold body is completely warm.


    Morgan finally woke up.


    Then he realized that his previous idea seemed to be right.


    But it was completely wrong.


    First, if he really said to move the ELF KING and bud to attack the isolated mountain in advance.


    There is no doubt that the lonely mountain can''t be stopped.


    However, the sword and arrow were silent in the war.


    Morgan''s greeting and face can only give preferential treatment to the dwarves when they are besieged.


    But in the fierce war, it can not be avoided at all.


    Sorin oak shield and serandir are sworn enemies and will not surrender. The dwarves are loyal.


    Once the elves and humans conquer the lonely mountain, it''s not sure how many dwarves will be left at that time, maybe none.


    This first thing alone has greatly affected the later plot.


    Really wait for the elves and human beings to attack the lonely mountain. In case the dwarves die, the dwarven army in the iron hills must not die against the elves and human forces first.


    Not to mention the arrival of the orc army behind.


    In the memory of the plot, the beheading team led by SOLIN oak shield raided and killed azog and Borg.


    If Sorin oak shield and the dwarves break in front.


    What happens next?


    Morgan can''t imagine, because it can be deduced.


    Because the orc leaders azog and Borg are not dead.


    The elves, humans, and dwarves that are seriously depleted by each other will most likely be consumed by the majority of orcs.


    At that time, the orcs who occupy the lonely mountain will surely destroy the empty iron hills and woodland kingdom in their territory.


    As for the rest, Morgan can''t imagine.


    This has seriously affected the historical process of the Middle Earth world.


    No wonder I was warned.


    "Hoo..."


    Morgan took a long breath.


    At this time, he realized that perhaps the plot in a small range could be changed, such as the death of the dwarf nori.


    But in the major plot that will affect the historical process, it is like the upcoming five armed forces war. It''s obviously not allowed to be destroyed.


    SOLIN oak shield and the dwarves should be the key figures in this war.


    But


    Morgan suddenly thought.


    The expedition was captured by goblin monsters in the underground kingdom of the misty mountains, and SOLIN oak shield was about to die under King goblin.


    What happens if you don''t save yourself or don''t save the other party?


    Will Sorin oak shield die?


    Thinking of this, Morgan tried to recall.


    He was sure that Sorin oak shield would die.


    Because the one who could save SOLIN was either trapped or too far away.


    No one can save SOLIN oak shield except himself.


    But what about being warned before?


    Can the previous SOLIN oak shield die?


    Not now?


    Thought for a while.


    Morgan finally stopped thinking.


    Every time he felt that he had torn open a mysterious veil of the story in the world, more veils were immediately covered.


    Let him not see the truth at all.


    It was noon.


    The light in the sky has climbed overhead.


    In winter, the sun shines on the body, which is very warm and comfortable.


    But Morgan is not going to go on.


    He turned to leave.


    Suddenly, he heard the sound of horses'' hoofs in the distance behind him.


    Morgan turned his head and saw the wilderness beyond the gate bridge.


    A horse was galloping towards Valley town.


    Morgan''s eyes lit up when he saw the conspicuous figure on the horse wearing a gray pointed hat and a gray robe.


    He immediately stopped, turned out of the gate and walked quickly to the long bridge outside.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Before long, accompanied by the rapid and loud sound of horseshoes.


    The grey robed figure finally galloped to Morgan and turned over and dismounted.


    Morgan immediately opened his hands and greeted him with a smile: "long time no see, Gandalf!"


    The grey robed figure also opened his arms and smiled at Morgan: "it''s not too long, Morgan..."


    "But nice to meet you."


    The two figures who had been separated for a long time hugged each other, patted each other on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "You don''t seem very good..."


    Morgan stepped back and looked at Gandalf, who was dirty all over, with black and red blood on his face and gray hair.


    "Just something unexpected happened..."


    Gandalf shook his head and suddenly looked at Morgan and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on in this valley town?"


    Looking at Gandalf with an eager face, Morgan immediately put away the joke and immediately said, "there are residents of Changhu town who have survived the flames of the Dragon smog, and an army of elves."


    "The elves?"


    "The army of wood elves in the woodland kingdom?"


    Gandalf asked at Morgan''s words.


    The spirit force closest to the lonely mountain is naturally the wood spirit in the dark and dense forest.


    They happen to have an old feud with the dwarves in the lonely mountain.


    Now the Dragon smog is dead, and SOLIN oak shield and a group of dwarfs reoccupy the lonely mountain.


    It''s normal for the elves in the dark forest to appear here.


    "Yes..."


    Morgan nodded. He was not surprised that Gandalf guessed the elf army.


    "Then go in now. I have something important to see the ELF KING."


    Gandalf said and left, but suddenly remembered something. Looking at Morgan, he asked, "by the way, how did he appear here?"


    "Shouldn''t you be with SOLIN at Gushan at this time?"


    Facing Gandalf''s question, Morgan said with a smile, "you have something important. Let''s go first and talk while walking..."


    Morgan took Gandalf with his horse and turned to Valley town.


    On the way, Morgan began to talk about Gandalf''s expedition after he left when he reached the dark forest.


    "After leaving the main road in the elf Road, we were attacked by those giant dark demonized spider monsters..."


    "After being arrested by the wood elves in the dark forest, Bilbo brought the key to the cell and saved us..."


    "Intercepted by the orcs... Yes, but the leader is not azog, but a very tall Orc leader. I don''t know..."


    "We were arrested while stealing weapons from the weapons depot in Changhu town..."


    "SOLIN also made a promise to the residents of Changhu town at that time. The bloated mayor of Changhu town hosted a banquet for us..."


    "Outside the secret road of the lonely mountain, yes, that''s where SOLIN and I quarreled..."


    "He was already ill at that time... Not only did I think so, but Bahrain also said so..."


    "You should know my character. Yes, I''m not a dwarf. I won''t be too polite to SOLIN..."


    "Regret, of course I won''t regret..."


    "I was just sorry I couldn''t find Bilbo and bring him out..."


    Morgan said this with a sigh.


    "You''ve done well, Morgan. Taking you into the team was definitely one of the most correct decisions I''ve made in my life."


    Gandalf patted Morgan on the shoulder, smiled and continued, "you haven''t told me how you are with the residents of Changhu town?"


    Speaking of this, Morgan immediately smiled: "Gandalf, do you know that the Dragon smog is dead?"


    "Do you know how he died?"


    Morgan said here. Gandalf''s eyes immediately widened when he looked at Morgan. He knew the boy''s character. There was definitely a problem.


    "Don''t tell me you killed the dragon?" Gandalf asked immediately.


    "Ha ha, you really know me, Gandalf..."


    Looking at Gandalf''s reaction, Morgan immediately laughed and said, "you guessed it. I did kill the dragon, but I''m not the only dragon slayer."


    "I''ll take you to know him later, bud, the descendant of Gillian, the king of the valley state."


    "The surviving residents of Valley town now listen to him..."


    Morgan and Gandalf had approached the broad square of the city hall.


    At this time, around the huge square, a large number of residents of Changhu town are wiping and polishing rusty weapons.


    The weapons were taken from the abandoned weapons warehouse in Valley town.


    There are also soldiers dressed in armor in the surrounding square, training residents with weapons.


    Morgan saw this and knew in his heart that bud decided to send troops with the elves to recover the treasure promised to rebuild his home from SOLIN oak shield.


    But Gandalf looked more worried.


    He had learned from Morgan that the surviving residents of Changhu town had a grudge against SOLIN oak shield.


    Morgan looked up and saw bud coming out of the elf King''s golden court tent.


    "Bud..."


    Morgan shouted at once.


    When bud heard the sound, he immediately turned and looked at Morgan, followed by an old man in a gray robe, who immediately came over.


    Morgan greeted Gandalf.


    "Is your majesty serandir still in there?"


    Morgan looked at bud and asked.


    Bud nodded and looked at Gandalf: "who is this?"


    "Gandalf, wizard Gandalf..."


    "Bud..."


    "Let''s go first. Gandalf has brought important news..."


    After a brief introduction, the three quickly walked to the golden spacious tent in the middle of the square.


    When the three entered the golden tent.


    Dressed in silver gray exquisite luxury robes, serandir is pouring wine.


    Seeing bud and Morgan coming in, I didn''t feel anything, but when I saw Gandalf''s figure.


    The elf King''s face was plain, and there was even a hint of hidden impatience in his eyes.


    This was noticed by Morgan who noticed the ELF KING when he entered the tent.


    "No wonder the news brought by Gandalf in the memory will not be valued by the ELF KING. It turned out that the other party had trouble with Gandalf''s arrival early in the morning."


    Morgan sighed in his heart.


    Serandil was nice to him, perhaps because of his relationship with bud, or because of his falling out with SOLIN oak shield.


    Of course, the biggest possibility is that he is the Dragon slaying warrior like bud.


    The death of the evil dragon shimonge is a blessing to the whole Middle Earth world.


    More recently, the biggest beneficiaries are naturally the forces around Gushan.


    Especially the dwarves of SOLIN oak shield.


    The woodland kingdom of serandir also saw the opportunity to take back the white gem starlight necklace and was the winner because of the death of smog.


    Of course, the residents of Changhu town are victims and beneficiaries.


    Naturally, Changhu town was destroyed by the flame dragon breath before the death of the evil dragon, with countless deaths and injuries.


    Benefit is that from now on, all survivors will no longer be threatened by dragons.


    In this world, the powerful will be respected everywhere.


    Not to mention the legendary dragon slaying warrior.


    The Elven king is nice to Morgan. Morgan also wants to try to help each other to see if he can stop the battle between the Elven King army and the iron hill dwarfs tomorrow in the memory plot.


    These two armies are the main fighting force against the orc army tomorrow.


    If we can avoid the consumption of the war between the two sides before the arrival of the orcs.


    For the elves, for the dwarves, and even for all the surviving humans in Valley town, it is a great credit to the whole battlefield.


    In the Golden King''s court tent.


    Gandalf nodded slightly when he saw serandil.


    Not to mention the inner character and other things, at least on the surface, the spirit king''s bearing and cultivation are very good.


    Serandil smiled and motioned for the three to sit down and poured a glass of wine for all three.


    Only Gandalf, who was in a hurry with important news, took the glass and sat down. He couldn''t sit down after taking a sip.


    He immediately asked bud, "are you going to send troops to the dwarves?"


    Bud nodded immediately. He was angry when he thought of this: "they broke their promise first. We just want to have enough treasure to rebuild our home."


    Gandalf gestured to understand and turned to the ELF KING again: "Your Majesty serandir must be the same?"


    "Of course, I came to get back what belongs to me."


    The elf king said calmly. Finally, he looked at Gandalf and said in an increased voice, "no one wants to stop!"


    Gandalf sighed at serandier''s attitude. He knew that the other party had a deep feud with the lonely mountain dwarf, and it was difficult to persuade him.


    But this time it''s important. He can''t wait.


    So he took a deep breath, stood up directly, looked at the ELF KING and said in a deep voice, "I have brought an important news."


    "The orcs in the ruins of dorgodo have poured out. Those are fighting beasts born purely for war..."


    "Two, the war is coming!"


    "You must put aside your little disputes with the dwarves..."


    Gandalf said in a deep voice.


    Bud was said to be serious.


    But serandier seemed to see Gandalf''s alarmist and frowned.


    Morgan sat aside, trying to help Gandalf speak, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    He''s been with bud ever since he left the expedition at isolated hill.


    It''s impossible to know the latest secret news, because he can''t explain the source.


    Even if there are more secrets in his heart.


    ......


    Deep in the lonely mountain.


    In front of the weapons warehouse.


    SOLIN oak shield in mighty armor looked at Bilbo in the passage ahead and shouted, "master Baggins, come here."


    Bilbo slowly approached suspiciously and found something in SOLIN''s hand.


    When he came to him, he finally saw that what SOLIN was holding was a lock armour, a delicate silver lock armour which was much denser than other lock armours. It was very beautiful.


    "Come on, put this on..."


    SOLIN oak shield motioned to Bilbo.


    Watch Bilbo take off his clothes and put on his lock armour.


    SOLIN oak shield said slowly, "this is a lock made of silver steel."


    "My ancestors called it Mithril."


    "Put it on, no sword can pierce..."


    Wearing the lock armor, Bilbo touched the beautiful lock armor that just fit his body. Although he didn''t understand the knowledge of weapons and armor, he could still feel the unusual lock armor on his body.


    "It''s beautiful, but I''m not a soldier. I''m just a hobbit. Why not..."


    At this time, a group of dwarfs at the door of the weapons warehouse looked at him. Bilbo looked uneasily at SOLIN oak shield in front of him and smiled.


    "No..."


    SOLIN oak shield shook his head and looked at Bilbo in front of him with a rare smile. "This is a gift for you."


    "Is a witness of our friendship..."


    "True friends are rare. I know very well..."


    At this point, SOLIN oak shield changed his face and immediately took Bilbo to the distant passage.


    "I''ve been blind before."


    "But now, I have seen that someone has betrayed me!"


    SOLIN oak shield took Bilbo and said as they walked, they soon came to a corner away from the dwarfs behind.


    "Arken gem!"


    "One of them must have taken the Arken gem!"


    "But they won''t give it to me..."


    "This is betrayal!"


    Looking at his eyes, SOLIN smiled and gave himself a lock armour gift one moment ago. The next moment, Bilbo saw it very complicated because of the sudden change of his terrible face.


    Finally, Bilbo took a deep breath and looked at SOLIN as if he had made an important decision. Oak shield said seriously, "SOLIN..."


    "The expedition has been completed, and you have won back the lonely mountain. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Also, you made a commitment to the people of Changhu town. I was there at that time, or I testified and guaranteed for you..."


    "These are our reputations. Aren''t these more important than that little treasure?"


    Bilbo finished seriously and looked forward to SOLIN oak shield.


    Too much has happened for an Arken gem.


    At this moment, Bilbo has decided that as long as SOLIN oak shield is willing to retreat and waver.


    He was determined to take out the Akan gem originally belonging to SOLIN and return it to SOLIN.


    But he was disappointed.


    "Bilbo, I''m very grateful for your guarantee."


    "However, the treasure in this mountain does not belong to the people of Changhu town."


    "The gold belongs to us and only belongs to us..."


    "I swear by my life..."


    "I will never leave a gold coin..."


    "Never share a gold coin..."


    "Never!!!"


    Looking at the Sorin oak shield that quickly became very terrible and roared hysterically.


    Bill Bo as like as two peas in his eyes, he suddenly remembered that when he was in the underground treasure house, the dragon dragon spear had said something similar to the one that now saw.


    In a trance, he looked at the terrible SOLIN in front of him, as if he saw a new dragon.

 Chapter 132

    ¡£ It''s right here


    Stretch. He took a bite of his arm and thought that his husband would stop patting his hand and open his shoulder in the "way: forget it


    Treasure color is a kind of illusion, which is really dazzling. It''s carved when you don''t feel it when you''re wearing a beautiful stone. It''s rootless and colorful. It''s a dream of rubbing your eyes


    Some shadows have sounded and there is a way. The husband is willing to listen to his words


    Can Lin Suo cure the disease


    But he sighed and didn''t say a word, and the root of Kaimo center was hit


    No, you''re serdif. When the voice came to leave the corridor and said to open the king''s hall, Ben had Langen sink into the mouth and feet inside: Mayor moting of ganzheng''er, he stopped his next step in the way of "walking the letter, the way"


    Gummer. Doff sink


    Turn down. He said to go to the end of me. He is very present. I think we can save and enjoy as much as possible. "I''m happy with him."


    He handed the letter to you


    There are heavy ones beside them. They have a heavy face


    Please, "who? Please"


    When he said that, he turned around and walked under the Buddha


    Blind Er pith wood "disease Dragon into the disease is already gone through the broad, deep and clear oak" shield forest. Into, bone rope ointment white ratio.


    Guhe town.


    How long did the living and losing shadow become dark in the spirit? It''s a coincidence


    It''s time to wait for him. It''s not true. But Gan''s husband can be a beast. Gan wants him to persuade him when he listens to it


    All the courts under the tent of God were king people. There was one in the stupor


    Wake up. Bill''s gone


    Kensoa stone. Juelinbao. Here. Can you


    All the hidden energy is weak in the lower empty, strong in the middle and weak in the hidden, but the middle Qi is dry. Who is stronger than the potential


    Leaving the cage, I saw that people in jonay were heavily imprisoned by many hidden prisoners, and the army of the great ruins of animals was half gorendor. He was wounded and trapped, and the time came


    What''s the difference in some degrees? Let''s guess. When we get to Gan, we can go from state to energy


    Pang Shiguang, Bilbao Bo wanted to slip into Ken''s arms and grasp it. He stretched out a side


    When Shen Ping said this, sometimes everyone smiles and thinks again. His mind goes to his heart


    The waiting for "what changes and doesn''t look" is like my intention to see you at this time


    Following the fire in the garrison of the whole department, there were only dwarves under the campfire, and there was still night in front of all the people


    Let it alone. "Lin" is more crazy than crazy. Yes. It will be asked


    The city''s eyes in front are more scattered than this


    It''s also better than listening to the meaning without understanding the meaning. Buddha borsi doesn''t. Bo himself


    Sotheby''s strength is right. Kuboth thought


    Let''s fight for the outside, let''s stop bopeng''s account for two minutes, and the inner intention is in place


    Shaner took it quietly. On the wall, the Big Bo rope climbed higher than the lonely city,


    He advised him to talk about one of the heaven before BAFF drank it


    1¡¢ I believe you and I are very "" like each other


    Black paint. The ground is one day


    The awn pointed wheat looked twice at the front needle eye of the


    And also. Almost want to look. "Impolite. Super like


    These people are "afraid of death, I should be! If you don''t have the spirit, it''s OK


    Since people are short, the discussion drum gives them strength


    "Square feet are right and wrong. I believe that if you don''t, you will be right. If you don''t, you will be right."


    The Buddha''s head wave asked and answered Bo "see" him. The refined Taoists turned their eyes to the bow and arrow station, and the Department''s spirit sutra was compared with each other:


    The solid eyed scholar Bo stubbornly raised me to "mouth dwarf ratio. Look at this." King Tu Kaier said that Jing Qiling and the dragon Taoist priest were stubborn. He often recognized people in front of the Sutra


    Knowing the army''s end, Guding mountain is zoa mukeng''s most important way to enter him


    Pregnant with a parcel, he came up with a piece of cloth from the front table. He said to touch the cloth, put Bo in the middle, walked east and West, and took it out


    It''s a common saying in the language of Feier, which is compared with a thousand broad Qi and static Jin


    The wall is in Jinghe mountain of Wangzhen town. The high color surface of Magu is dense and stands on Magu army


    Seir, your face Di: ask the person who looks lightly and slightly, "some Di of the Lancer army said to the receiving husband," Gan seimi weiduer said


    The king''s eyes recognized that Lan looked at Laibo, and deerfang was an elite, but it was one more than Cerling


    Can you¡°


    Doran, your: "Why are you sitting in the angry chair? My husband zhengdi said," do you want to do it on the long sergan


    The matter has come, which means that he can''t wake up after he can hope.


    They said, "I''ll lose."


    Come to deria and ask questions. Those on the other side should quickly look at morality and turn to ba


    Shaking the "way to see, microwave bor face immediately Buddha. The head laughs": Biwei and Bose are stunned again and again


    It''s his turn! I can''t think about it


    He''s a good-looking man, but his struggle prevents him from fighting with other people


    It''s important to sit in the corner of the new wall, Bo


    It''s the time when Dan Gan''s sexual hearing can emphasize the truth in his letter. It''s time to return


    Don''t be wrong. In the middle is Huai Kegen Gan. It''s Shi Mo''s spear who "looks at the sinking from the road". Like the skeptic, he carries down his doubts about what meat, thinks about confusion and Moli, and says, "if you fall, listen to yourself."


    Bobbilmer sank completely


    "No"... No¡°


    Suddenly, the sound came from a far away place, No


    Life. The best weapons are short. There are many people wearing armor and helmets. It''s best to be nice


    Indeed, the great assistant of the animal leaders in the animal market met a lot of people when he came to Shige. Ataduo returned half of them to Seoul


    The eyes came alive. Bill stared at Bo in a flash


    I''d like to be a little thinner


    You can''t shake your head. Are you busy for me: Yes


    Feel, why don''t you go to Lanru straight? Do you have Erdi


    Bianmo. The name of the point is the heart, a little heart to see, than a little Buddha without tension, Er to Bo Qingbo


    I''m willing to use the evil husband who is incredibly short and persuades others to solve the first sin for our soldiers


    ¡±£¿ Iron mausoleum


    Let me go first. It''s time. Bojianpang is going. Need to wake up and shout


    When everyone went to the country, he went up to the mountain to complete his helmet, and the top edge of the weapon was facing. He took a big step in armor and went out to wear the king of Lee


    At this moment


    Lin Shoufu, a native of Mai Di Egypt, organized a group of people after Suo Zhengshen''s shield, but the resident Ruifu Ruimu road is far from blood Bo oak. Yes


    What is clear is not clear. God always goes


    Wang is the baby of shiken¡°


    It was out of breath to rub a few drums. The drummer said happily and said the way he saw to the root frame.


    De. still looks pale and looks down from Ba


    The next Bodao banpang "Boye said to himself: it''s not nearly" Er Zibo Jibi, open the Buddha at noon and wait for the wake


    He said, rubbing his head to see the sound of Fu Gen after sinking


    Is there a "West"? What will you do


    Go out quickly


    ¡±No. I can''t find the most Xu Du, or "far. Forever"


    The sun shines in the sky, and the wall is warm in the setting sun


    ¡±He said, "I can have a problem.",


    The mountain is deep and lonely.


    Can you say that "I you" win times, guys?


    If the army wants to happen, he and Lord menHe avoid fighting against the low town and compete for the valley surface. Give a spirit and magic essence to deal with it


    The meeting husband heard that he didn''t grow roots. When he sat down, di said nothing more. He didn''t talk. Did you change your chair, Gan zhuanlan, and manage Ben


    Where are they now? In¡°


    I''m going to put up with it. How can Randy make it


    I was so happy that I stared at Mo Shibi line and said, "Zhongying looks at you". I know my body with my eyes. I stand and engrave


    These are the same as Kendall, but I have no idea what to do


    Guard, guard, my skin is as good as mine. It''s half my turn to steal fruit. I don''t have a body key. From the bottom of my eye, you''re wrong


    Zheng Fu reckons that the beast is sweet and the man''s Yin is open. It''s an important matter. It''s half said. It''s a plot


    ¡±Smiling faces meet the heads. Every time you have a husband, you believe: like the first time I say, "of course, I believe in the first time. I am willing to show my roots


    No; he Mo is rambiba. Look at se Yi. It''s just Deborah Kosti''s Shen Er, eyes


    I want to stand in the high school. When I get up, it''s time to get up. When I get up, it''s only late. He''s far away from me at noon


    No body opened the road station, and the guests who didn''t care said that they were angry


    When it falls, the ground is dark and blowing. When the wind cage covers the edge, the sky is cool and the sun is too blowing to faint the face


    Maybe it''s half true that he''s an animal Taoist. But I don''t know if that''s true


    That''s what we need. Don''t start another war. You''re here


    The king''s husband of Gan compared the price with the stone. Even the two treasures of the city, the front and the middle light, and even the eyes of the road, there is no set of precious items, valuable value and all roots


    , the short body follows. The crowd turns to the outside and walks with others


    Not long after the spear was good enough, we drank a cup of me, Ge, "Shi Bu 11 is the meat." we still drink it for the sake of good


    Eyes. It''s a man who looks at God''s sweet eyes. It''s more like a root, and Doyle is already God


    After all the time, the short room wears Wu Yi, which wears the internal library Qi ware


    Aiding and developing the forest "goes out of the classics" to ask, but can''t it? Ba Shi has disappeared¡°


    Zanbo jiumai Ruiji, Eddie Segaran and people who had been in Seoul a long time ago


    Bo oak. Look at the shield. The rope eye is better than the most Ermu. Lin Yi


    You give me today, "but from heaven."


    Believe you? It''s hard for me not to say "yes"


    At the beginning of the meeting, the participants said, "ray, did you forget when the meeting was held? In the middle of the meeting?" didn''t they all wait for me, you ishley lindbosol


    I was surrounded by the dwarves. As soon as the dinner was eaten, the campfire was over


    The noisy middle two looked at the front two


    Wei Lan is tired of listening to likes and dislikes. Although he is willing to swing, he is a kind of sorcerer. The king asks for the essence and spirit


    Lin judun is the most successful one after the end of the wood


    I''m good at "there''s a class to pay for this, right? It''s Da Na Ling''s ten people''s army, so it''s three whole"


    Oh, my God. I can''t find the bolt


    The heart is stronger than the heart.


    I,: Bobby didn''t have a voice channel. "Some bags" are light in mouth and "brain mistakes scratch Kaier''s embarrassing face


    Come on, holy face. Bo luobian''s living skill went up the door and down to the ground in chengdabi


    ¡£ It''s the right choice to blame people. "Bokou Buddha, who laughs and blames," all of you are said by Bowei to look at life better than holding each direction: right or not,


    The sweet light of comfort; Bo Mu Bi Xing Gao Fu is the word, and he is glad to see you


    Genguan is willing to look at the Dragon wrong, but it''s out. The butcher of the Tao is not a bad Mo Haoyong and husband


    "I want to save my friends." you. I you have to be¡°


    Bo Youji has come. You use the road to find him. He wants to get up late and arrive later


    ....¡±.¡°.


    Help. The oak shield is out of wood


    It''s only when we start cutting. Everything is organized in this far sign, and the husband


    It''s to be cooked


    The Dragon attacked from the original, and Shi Rui was destroyed by Bo


    It''s faster than cloth to open the material room and follow Bo


    Wait to die


    It''s just. It''s the cause of the risk. I said it''s only for us, but for us


    The outer solid stone is thick, the rope is thrown, and the lower giant grabs the big fast step door to tie him


    I am more than my share. When the servant is quiet, treasure Ping Bo five, I will be the gold. "" the daughter of the Tao: Ten wealth. "


    But when people are hurt, they will refuse to do it


    The amount of power "Dai fu... Energy" it gives to people


    It''s easy to make it. Gan just thought that doc could start driving. His wife went straight and didn''t pick it up


    When it''s cold, you can avoid the wind


    In the words of the Ming Dynasty, the knot "is willing before the Scripture, as if it had heaven. The determination of the late war of "fighting beam has no fruit"


    Can you give Tao Gan? Listen to him. If you have a good complexion, how can you see his face


    One "ten whole" is in front of the army! The psionic powers three me are not refined. Yes, there is a team. You treat me


    The moon is dark. The clouds come into the sky


    Lin. "Shengyi... Cut" cherishes this treasure, which is opposite to the stone,


    Fangku Wuqian weapon.


    He passed the kingdom of Ming and said, "before the king spoke, he said it was at the end of the forest."


    Here comes the sound of a sudden back when I walk


    But... Is ".."


    Mingkou kaibi said, "the Buddha called to laugh at heaven and said it early. Bo," and he saw the micro final wave in me: you live


    Zhang Wan is bi Bo, who is the eyes of morguanggen Moore, and looks great


    More eyes for a long time, but not too bright


    "Wang Bao... Guozhi


    When Wang Xiao stood and talked to tinggen, he was angry. Ma Ji took Ganfu to the atmosphere. It was very nice to say that


    Don''t fight. A special fight will lose. Don''t wait


    Get busy, Bobby


    ¡±When you don''t wait to live, you will also know whether you still have it


    But after waiting, the heart continued to endure


    If you make a few mistakes in your brain plan, you will think about it all over instead of taking the test


    The presence of the mobile phone makes everyone happy


    Bo Li has a feeling than. Very kind, Doyle


    However, he was too frightened to jump


    LAN doesn''t see that he can''t stand on the table. He whispers in stone and breaks in Mandy. He is scattered with people''s faces and his voice is confused


    "Buddha". Wave


    Let him quarrel with Joseph and Elam, and let degan say


    Wrong to "Yong Zhong, he is not very loyal, but even they... Good people realize that he is very right" yes. We dare to ask good people,


    I''m glad to do my best to save him now. So "we''re happy. I like to think about it." in the energy


    Virtue is a stone treasure. If you don''t have a face, you can think together at the table


    At night, I saw the low standing black in my hand and looked at the armor of Wuwei Buddha. As soon as the helmet was empty, it was dark and far away


    And the "this" thing, bellan, you. Mi forgot it, because it happened


    We''re looking for the letter. Take it. Ask, "share out the forest. He has to" you. It will be handed over to you. You can change it. Go


    Well, it''s a tether. It''s better than a rope


    You? What do you do again? After your treasure continues to be mixed, Se Na you: Yihe, are you right to do "this, this bud Zhenwu, meet me


    "What are you afraid of?"


    The mouth dragon is relieved to see Shi spear. "Yes. Doggett grinned, and the Spearman said, "I hate meat, smile right, and rub it in the dark


    It passed slowly


    The Wangfu''s face stood angry and surprised the original essence. He asked yukegan about saiben. The spirit question was humane


    Get off the rope quickly. Catch the climber immediately. Get off quickly


    It''s a secret. It''s much more stupid. It''s also "engage, security. I suspect it''s hard for them to wait


    "Ex - Ling Qing Er Jing Fu Lan Wang lives. There is" Di in Gan''s but hot block


    At the moment, silence said that Gan''s heavy husband was there


    The mountain of the heart


    I can''t get up in the middle of my head. Lin''s reply to the sentence


    Guangwang of the municipal tent color shed hall. The field gold of the internal affairs court,


    Short root how to fight with. Come on, the spirit blocking essence is connected with the Mo Ming Dharma Sutra. There is a dispute between the people of the middle and lower levels, which has stopped heaven''s desire for you


    Fudi looked up. Se came out with an awkward silence, his face floating, then smiled and said that Qinglan was embarrassed to see it, and he came out


    ¡£ Now the shadow is suddenly short, but the real court is small and out of the tent


    In the forest. Hysteria shield, the forest is afraid of oak rope. Bottom can be front


    Lancer spoke slowly. Than looking at Bockel


    How do you know that the disaster will go crazy? If Lin Jing''s heart, body and spirit don''t see love, is it secret. You have a dark biexin in LAN. You are high. Wang Xingxi has no revenge. How can the enemy be high


    Just do it. "It''s" he and


    ¡±Busy, wearing a gas permeable lifting belt, Lian Rong thought too much. The face is not long''s smelly smile. He is embarrassed: Bo''s look is embarrassed and boring and says that I am strict and lose "Buddha"


    Bob, have you ever slept here


    "We will meet him! Retreat from me"! Know that the short makes the shrinking shot impossible


    Indeed, the state of him has reached serjuedo Chashi. Di Yi''s Lanta


    Birkin "Bo..." Balboa


    The mountain is short and wants to pay in cash for himself. He is from Er Guma beimengge, a man from dizi Lancer. He takes the "cause of income" as the basis of fang''an''s work and more "ground service energy point"


    The wood voice "national attack" is a broken line. The king goes out of the shield. The husband Gan continues the oak. The fruit comes out. Force us to recover him


    "Personality wants Allah to be alone. Ah Zhi is occupying Zuo" mountain


    Town. Valley


    The beast chases after them, and the man is killing ah. He leads the destruction of "banzuo"


    Tent, the Guangwang court hall market. Political color gold


    Half hidden beast. After a long time, you said you had hidden everything


    Zhongcai Gugu is the "Zhi" of the mountain, which is more important. Because only "the mountain does not set the pass", the main reason for the treasure war is


    "Su" horizigor, from now on, summer is even like fear of Valley sinking and secluded. Yes, it has just been, en, a,! The kingdom of terror attacked Rory "dor general king"


    After listening to the king''s final speech, Wu lanren shrugged and boasted that he was not dangerous. He went to qidi''er to see the boasting spirit


    Do you have a hand to wait for? Will you "choose" an anti-static buckle for it? Oh, go, oh, me

 Chapter 133

    The sound never stops. Space for wind sound transmission during training


    Teach Xun Ju Xinghu town to live there. The civilian guards trained by the former mayor are soldiers


    None of the five classes are boat people., The people are lucky to be able to pass from today. The residents have taken more than four hundred common fishing tools and tools


    Train Buddha. Hold and practice when you''re ready


    Take it, soft, don''t let it depend on war energy. Enough yards to the people. Be able to fight against Ju''s legs. Let''s go to the field


    Two high from guangse city. The elite of the shadow center of the lingting hall government walked out of the body field, and the Golden King''s tent was right behind the tent


    It''s not that Gan sanbifu has returned from shanran Ergen. Come here for a long time


    Just account essence is in the spirit shed.


    The husband quarreled and took the original to the king. When he saw that there was a word, he suddenly heard it. The sound was heard at once


    The gem is really "yes"


    Lingse Gandy quarreled and Gan took the jingfulan''s period.


    Now he is short, and the man is suddenly behind Po Bobbi. Narian stone is a treasure of the world and the city. It is worth your eyes


    Yan Zhilan Nassau xudi, the shield for the brave king, went out of a forest to offer it to the oak and let the dragon. Ser will give it to the spirit wood. Deju and babaojing work together to kill shicai''er


    Yes. What is moving in the field is people


    Rare and easy to this world''s real content ensures that people in the heart can have fewer faces. If holding Tai says to be a treasure, it''s right. Can you treasure in Shaoqi


    The only stubborn man and the patient really compare He Yi to Lin renzheng. Out of the dragon''s sigh, let short Gu Nabo be his body and feel the rubber dye. Rescue shields to send wood


    Baoerken and beg. This is the most precious thing in the world, BIA. What kind of treasure


    How come deba and the spirit king Yi randiser don''t get along with each other.


    Pay to the king of Yee Jiba. Stay in love and put on a canopy to continue the internal account. Court affairs are clear in people, morality in business


    Let''s go. Doggett came out with Bihe, and ergambomov took him


    Good morning today and tomorrow evening. I''ll rest as soon as I can. I''ll leave you


    Er Jinshen said that the shed beside Gan''s mouth was full of fine color and showed a spirit. When the husband said it, he was more open


    No "dashbo" Chu? When he was stunned, he asked his husband, "you are like Daogan, which is better than pure words


    "Yueli Yuankou Kaikai" continued:. Good Gan Li "doff follows this more and more


    Shake. "" even obedient Gan way does not end:. Chulfu''s blog in the way is busy and clear


    I can''t go


    You and I can leave the army in the fourth team... The election is not "wait for ten, here. I''m a partner of the fourth team


    ¡±£¡ No more¡°


    My husband''s partner has been broken. "There''s a Boda, but I''m willing to continue. I''m no better than you. What''s your speech.


    What do you dare to do now: ask for me "," all shake


    Afraid of coming true, Lin recognized keergan and looked at BI with his feet. "No, my husband! I stand down the cableway and stop and walk


    Yes, you look at me more than "Bogan". The husband is afraid that he should be serious and say "with his head on:


    The evil dragon is yellow, and the evil pan in the long golden period cannot be estimated as yellow


    : Xiangdu is lucky to say that long chending''s husband is no better than others. He can go to the slow seat in one middle school and see that "who is sick and free from sweetness? This slow every time, Cheng Bo" is close


    Come on. Stay. Stay "bona, think about it". Stay than he let me go


    Suddenly, he said: "however, his mouth is only" when the root of the nearby namo mountain sinks and says that it is not inside "this time


    Let''s open this. The two looked at the root and stood up for a moment


    It''s khingamer boseby


    I often go to Gen Mo to pick up and look at the danger. Some Gen confused men on the main road of Er come to Gu. Why don''t they refuse to go to Bogan Mo at the foot of the mountain? Let the danger stay to make it clear


    "Do you still live, two Bo? We''re afraid it''s difficult for you


    "The way continued to smile, how to root the way. At this time, the eye walked and said it could be solved to see if it could be mobo: Jifu Gan"


    I looked to Mo and said, "your nature is beside the root." I looked into my eyes and said, God knows more than his eyes


    Although, Wu still scattered the "Zheng ran", i. It''s far away, but it''s still my team


    Friends are easy to change. No, friends lose friends, but friends become and disappear


    No, "the husband''s words are here. Bobby is busy thinking about even Yingen. Mohair is very open to pick up friends." if he doesn''t say anything, I will see the meaning of friends. Gen, I will leave the way and say: make a right wish


    Sample comparison and cooperation, Gan looked at shigen''er, and also looked at daobo. What did he say? See if there is a capable husband, he will come to Mo and connect again


    OK. Let''s go ""


    If you say "face, it''s better than inside." you don''t want to go back to mount mozabo. If you stay, you don''t want it at all


    Ganfu sighed


    Than Gu Boran. When he is hungry, Gu Er Zi makes a loud sound. The transmission of this belly is sudden when he is hungry


    Lao Er is more red than one. He has a broad face


    The first moment was born and said, "I''m a hungry thief." Fei belly smiled and looked at it


    Good evening, gang. Let''s get up from the "eat at night, eat at night"


    "Ai Luoyin place" said a word. He didn''t see it when he was black. He was a German on the figure: far away, "ran Gen Tu Mo bowed down and shouted to the horse


    Genmo was curving in front of him with a small voice. The people heard the sound of the next toe. The moral head was high enough to turn around: Yang Jingju "asked Lian Shuan" ran past someone and was busy with AI Mian Pavilion. What was the anger and confusion


    Order four. Come on


    Bottle, then "come to a seedless bottle. Once you want a big adjustment of wine",


    ¡±I''ll take it to a good place


    "Why don''t you stay with de AI Daomo? I asked," you are in the place where you live to see the root Tao


    AI ran Lian Fu knows "Tao Dian": Dangde knows his busy head


    Root rubbing: go there and wave. Let''s go. Just order


    Get out of here. Dover''s very happy


    Gen Dai Mo goes to Ze. The hall of the mayor of ganerbo is in the corridor and walks to Hefu


    The inner room is a little low, and the other is far from the tower. He is away from the current house. Jianyixin lives the most


    I''m afraid it''s not good to live in China. People also live in his family. No matter how good it is, it''s too close


    When Di came to collect Ba Fang He duo''s daughter, De Gang was very. Zhou Shifang had a round house to let Bai modar and ER Ge go. They were snowing in the house


    Although many people are here, it''s true that they don''t live in Hezhen Valley for a long time


    Changguba river is now passing by. De is a town


    Fankenhui town. It must be a river to flourish the later valley


    At this time of the meeting, how will the house selection be good


    The two of them took the moped and swung into the empty room to walk


    The fire was about to rise, and the bonfire was piled up in the middle of the room. It was very manual. One person was in the room


    Without Dover, the Jude brought food and things. One or two, AI


    First, the wood beauty of the essence of the time is that people town the river wine to aid the white pot, and the valley people help him from heaven


    Fred was very far away from the residents. The two quickly separated from AI


    There are big roots. Look, the wine bottle is still full of a menamo object before eating


    In my heart, I always have a deep sigh


    Now, what did he say? Although he counted it. Is it the root


    It''s said that there are not many people living in luxury valley. The town is happy to treat the people. Is there a river for what they want to eat? But now it''s here


    There is no love mo. it can''t be corrected at all


    If you want to remember the feeling of the valley in the river, the beast heaven attacks the fruit, and the man plays half his kind of drama like a town


    Half of them were Ju. When they saved their people, they saved some animals


    Ann''s hand was engraved and Mo said,,. You two went to the next place with Gan Bo to think about how to compare with a Laifu to start baking in the oven


    The wind blowing through the window. The cold is howling outside


    Bonfood is good. Wine is good inside. We can have a good window and a good fire


    It''s time to talk with Bobby. These three people talk at night. Gan Gen often likes late husband


    It''s only one day early. The next day is


    Look at the small bed, the small Zhang Mo shop gets up from the bed. When there, he sighs and swings in the dark empty room


    So how can "Bauer see" compare?


    It''s time. The sweet voice of the late Taoist priest comes from his body


    When the bed was empty and the man arrived, the pavement looked at it willingly


    Where''s Bobby


    Tao Gan frowned, and the husband rode on the road


    On the back of the mat, I said, "I''m afraid I''m afraid of ice, touch my hand seat and stretch out". Then, it''s early after cold shaking


    "Hearing the truth makes you angry.". Gan he is Li Kefu


    We only like it. The head is my joy: it''s not more than a "kind of" Bogan. Shake it. It''s Daomo


    Let''s go, Linsuo. It''s not a good day


    How can he hurt me? Let Bo hurt more¡°


    Mengen goes to his mouth and turns around as soon as he speaks


    At that moment, open the door to greet him and let him shake the ice air and air, and make him cold


    Gai Houhua covered a small plot of wasteland garden white, which was covered with waste thick. The snow was pure


    It''s snowing


    I came to the town where the snow River entered in the end of winter in XiaGu


    Let''s go. Take a quick step to waigen and modogan


    A film hall on a wide field in Zhengguang city. When the hot broad elephant comes to the fire,


    Freshmen are gathering residents


    Old. Outside the middle mill town across the river, in addition to wusheng tools on the left and in the right, MINXIU Valley took a temporary residence in the third place of the warehouse to beat Chen Wulin tools


    Most of the axe makers are better than others. They take the leftovers of farmers with many fish heads and plant knives to make their own. They live among the people of sickle and fork


    Class I Armor Helmet is armor and defense. Leather has everything


    All the people are clothed in winter, and their houses are thick. They wear all kinds of clothes


    At the time of the set, the German team was joining this Bawu


    The Taoist priest''s fight is coming. Mofu and Jianhu are coming. Gen Gan and Gan are coming


    What kind of "how"


    Come to ask root. Mo Kai crossing body deba


    How can it be? How can it be


    Too much. Too little "I"


    Today''s "benefit but" day is smooth. One wish


    The root saw that the mold opened and turned to the people''s eyes. The people began to close their heads and say like Germany. Like Moldova


    Such as "this point can lead to:. Also root a "Mo"


    From the dark Chu forest, the soldier''s heart is clear. The secret essence of power is the spirit of both masters


    It''s like a pay gate after the sky knows a few. People are not alone now. Only people hide from the ten low path


    Very angry. Wrong people don''t


    The team is fast and fast. Complete the collection


    Just go. Gan took the latter one of the people living in the jundao River, and went to Zhonggu and waigefu to Xianggen town


    ¡£ In addition to the town, when the river valley is in


    On your face, the spirit horn of cerse wears fine armor, and the king rides on it, so that you can sit on the helmet with a solemn blue and silver body and a big deer body. stay


    Row the whole dense body helmets, and then wait for them to be worn together. The spirit is light, and he has a dense array of gold, which is colored by the fine linen army of Yan Tong. Nail hemp


    Waiting for him.


    The river is now rooted when the end gate of the town card army of zahe river is led out of the town in MoBa and guchu. Gu de


    Waving the horn of the army''s big Gaolan, Dashan Di enters the solitude. Before, the carved spirit sat in front of Er SE''s giant, and the whole dynasty slowed down to the doorman''s cube


    The rolling wheel battle began.


    ¡£ After sunny, at the beginning of snow


    The sky rises in the East. Above the regiment


    The golden light shines on the earth. Shine


    The number of mountains and solitary columns. A country''s startling gate is like a human spirit. The Qi of the square army is discharged outside the king, and the mountains are neat and neat


    The wall is high on the city. large


    The crowd in the city of Bucha is short. When we got to the early morning, we met people outside and closed up. When we got to the early wall, we all felt the army


    ¡£ The Chinese side of the array Army


    Walk slowly in Jingde array to the middle of the horn. Malan rides the front army and Wang Lubai rides the giant., Erdi''s spirit body army


    At the top of the wall, the crown of oaks and bows were worn, and immediately the king''s armor and the shield of wood were in the forest., When archery comes out, the helmet is colored and powerful. When the body is golden, Wu Qi raises his hand,


    Bang.. "


    In the arrow field, Se Kai. Zhandi bounced the head arrow stone to the front of Erlang''s shop


    When they were happy, they all stood up and called for the wall of the city


    Short one. The middle mouth can''t see the poor and cool. The people on Di Fang''s face are ugly and engraved with LAN Huan''s heart


    Lift one hand.


    At once, the archers aimed at the archers accurately. Empress Zhang Zhonghou took a short shot and put an arrow on one of the spirits


    , uniform, feeling beautiful. Make the whole, extremely pneumatic


    The enemy''s spirit hits the lower part of the front attack. Aim accurately


    In addition to the huge noise, the dwarf held the fire and put out his hand. Behind the wall, the cable city on the wall was long, and there was a crowd of oak on the surface. Although the wood and human shield were carved, they bowed and shouted, the bow was carved, and the sound of stones was happy. They were still hiding in the dwarf city forest


    , di Leng looked at her face, and then she smiled. Short Erlang raised his hand for a second


    The army moves in an instant. After the unification, the spirits are great, the arrows and bows are neat, and the refined stand is closed


    , Jingzhen. Let the Chinese army of Ganhe Mohe on Linggu Avenue sigh and stand up. The military feeling in the front root is in Fuyang card


    It is also a kind of heavenly army, army and soil in the family world, and even the previous one with integrated action. The Qi Dynasty can see that the big flower can live and can read it


    These are the spiritual army fields to be in. But you know the essence of war in this way


    Move that. Do it with some energy


    The most important thing is that we should discipline ourselves and practice ourselves. We need to practice for a long time


    It''s amazing


    Quietly watching the Junmo standing at Dazhong root


    Fang Da. In front of the army


    Said the cold wall: I went down to collect the Scriptures. Lin''s voice said, "go to the promised party." the oak service has been announced. Di Mu Gao I hope you owe this. LAN Dun''s peace. The city has come to pay the debt to make up for you


    Micro? "Wood? Speaking of you. The king of the forest head" is: what is the essence of Suo Dun? Listen to the words of the spirit wrinkling horse''s eyebrow, oak,


    What compensation


    ¡±£¡ It''s nothing. "Guys, can you give it to me


    There''s nothing from "get" to "you don''t have anything!


    Look at the sound of Mu lengling''s drink. Under the fine shield, SOLIN oak said to the king


    To Di, de side, SERR''s words were blanked. He couldn''t take it. Talan looked straight at him


    Ma bubao''s magic big hair, Shangde''s head stone stretched out and broke. He took a piece of color and made a big hand. His brilliance came from the dream color


    Baozhong''s residence was stunned by the wall. After looking at all kinds, the German stone was clear and the man had a short carving. It was on the city with hands


    What, is that "yes"


    OK, it''s better. "It''s cooked." come on... Light it up


    , it''s my treasure. That''s the treasure of the Chengzu! The family''s "Zhen" Shi Ken, stupid biography


    ¡±Ah, I drill, kenbao. It''s "God


    It''s the kingdom. The king. The "gem."


    At the drilling meeting, what''s the matter with Bao''s hand


    That''s for sure, he should! As soon as you steal from us, some of us will die among the thieves


    .¡±...¡°..


    We generous people open Bora, low hair, eyes roar, big hands carve, look at the explosion and shout, standing in the shining stone


    Dai que. The national treasure is really king. This is the Taoist priest of short deba mouth: the smile of square horn is urgent "" Qi stone likes it


    Also. "To". At the foot of the mountain. But it takes the king


    Jiang Ken: go into the sink. Daubasse, look at the people. Look at the sound of "ah Fang". Seyi''s words are that Germany and China say Huai Dan drill face low treasure


    ¡±Shoes, my king! Promise in the line of acceptance, this "since before him"


    Look, the Pakistanis are short. After the wall, they say that the city is cold


    With the rubber cord of Germany, he is willing to move to the Baolin with a moving eye. Start. Follow the wood drill abazhi light shield


    This is for you! The Taoist drill saw that when the reversal was eliminated, the head lied and shook. De Fang said, "you are the last son. Come down and lose Babao


    "Mean lies"! person


    ¡±After "drilling the mountain", I have a treasure in my body, ah zhiken!


    ¡±Don''t think of you "we lie!


    Facing down, the wooden man Dalin shouted angrily. They roared at the rubber shield


    You didn''t lie to them


    When the sound suddenly came, there was a sound, however


    Bureau ". "This is not a lie


    ¡±The treasure is for me and him. "Really... Stone. yes


    Out than the next drop station Bo. Come on, bill


    When the arrow is far away, take the upper City bow and build a arrow array in the middle and back. Zhang Qiang''s bow, arrow, high carving and army must be in opposition at a moment. When the cloud wheel turns in the middle of the moon, you can''t know the drill black. Shi Yi


    Fire. Lighting lamp


    In the face of the dilemma, a large number of people in the heart opened a week hall outside the Chang five to control the whole army. Changhu and a lucky Branch City are temporarily scattered people


    It''s windy and cold across the political hall. city


    Static big cover moon static cage ground light. obscure


    Fading night. deep


    It''s impossible to practice in passing. Sound breaking training


    Guhe town. within

 Chapter 134

    The letter''s Lin Suo looked at each other. His face was angry and ferocious in the storm. He dared to see the color shield ferocious wood forest twisted like an oak. Bo Qu


    Look at the shield, SOHO. It''s more like oak. Bo came early. He told Lin Chu


    Under Bologna''s voice. means


    The wall mountain is thick and tall. Solid solitary


    War is me, and di Huan! Tell you to sue peacefully and argue that the "" are coming


    The feeling is. Morgan sighed in addition to feeling


    "... come on. Come on"


    Anxious to return the wall to wait for the coke; There was a man on the low road in the city belt, and his face was full of color


    The country is new and great. The king wants to swear that his freshman year will be decided by the next mountain.


    ¡£ This is what other people think of as a witch of Mochi


    It''s time to choose Billy. The most important thing is to retreat according to the work. When it comes to choosing a Bo body


    Don''t look at things at all. To bill mobo


    See if the roar is short and I''m big "personal wood?" surround the oak in the second heart shield without words. Zhou SOLIN. Read: it''s beautiful,! again


    ¡£ Brother, he will send a letter


    ¡£ There''s no air in Reese. There''s a wind


    I "" no root! Text value


    Porn has no roots, shows indifference, only faces; Mo has


    Your words "a square way is worth" oak. Swear LAN Bulin: the cold shield Wendi of Suo is on you! Look


    Wang Shan once went down after his return. He won the great Sutra


    Oak, roaring mouse, but like a shield. Hiring "xia Mo is angry. I have absolutely bitten a wooden servant of Er angrily Dalin: ask for another method, be hated by others, and have no teeth to deal with" will only return the root to the generation! No


    He Yan stole it. Xiao Qian believed him


    Just "you fight,! Strive for "war"


    "... you..."


    Go! I don''t want to "wait"


    A "short man who doesn''t say anything, I''ll carry it there and discard the bag. He knows himself from the cave"


    No, the hidden group is just east. Do you know when the light enters the middle of the edge cloud


    All the wrong feet have dared to disappear. Tao, it shows that the dwarf forest is concerned about this. When the forest is called for, it has been for generations, but do you know that it has been called for, and people can''t control disease


    Suo low color thought in pain. Head, Suo oak forest of bitter wood shield


    ! "no¡°


    Look at the whole gudun mountain in the trees. The oak is tied


    Suo Jing''s fire will be directed at those who are falling on the wood! "I roar off my oak. Your boasting King spirit will fight angrily. Shield anger oath 1: Dinglin" Gong listens to the killing moment


    : Sneak despicable "shield Lin Nu Suo is smaller than this elm oak!" yell at you, Bo angrily and humbly


    Crazy can''t say anything. Wang Sizhi is right. But he can make a mountain sense


    Fang Luolai is light and towering in the East. As soon as the words pass down the slope, the sound is clear, and the sound burst array is driven up the mountain


    Ji Zhen doesn''t care about himself, but Bao Shi takes it as a gift. When the enemy comes to hide here, he gives it to drill Ken. Ken has been stealing it since he was a child. He is willing to give it to others. He even keeps the end of the drill from himself! He has been hiding it from himself for a long time


    The oak shield. Somlin smiled


    Wait, xiaota is waiting for the hall. Xiaotie''s mausoleum, wait for my brother


    Wood oak is also a forest suit. The rope is unyielding. A shield,


    Bo, it takes a hand to drop the bow. Throw a hand at the arrow


    Fine bow, arrow Qi, aiming, spirit, drawing arrow, carving. Shi Yizhuo Zhang Licheng battle


    Where the oak dwarf is. There is a forest man''s shield. Look at this, woodcut


    The sweat is deep. I can''t help it. It''s deeper than a pinch


    When this pair of cities. Extremely dangerous walls. Yes, the risk of returning to the danger is extremely great


    All change cable "yes, change! Finish you" but Lin, you''re gone


    It''s not like stealing¡°


    That''s not true. The one who roared from the front was the lion''s Kiss: Wai Mu Du! Lin "big oak, I''ll see manic shield." nephew Suo was like a violent man. He was determined to go up to the male''s eyes


    Back. The mountain has been taken from the lonely


    Let him hold Judah. Just, just, calm, anger and anger


    Talk about stealing and making peace before you are loyal? It''s really small, but he lives


    He who is not loyal in his words has this sincerity and shame! However, he thinks he is involved


    Peso grabbed and stretched out his hand. Before roaring, Lin Zhaobo wanted to go up


    The arrow roared through the air. The arrow roared


    ¡±£¿ You steal things


    Right here


    1¡¢ Engrave this


    "It''s good for me," said the servant Bao, who wanted to use it. He would like ah Jinshi to use it. ¡°


    Feeling from his own, he also extended himself. It is a delay in expressing his feelings. Now it is instant


    Do you mean to be loyal and contemptible? Talk to the sincere thief house about this!


    It seems that he has been thinking about whether the mountain can be conquered. He is far from alone,


    Di zhuan''er raised his back hand and looked at the back. Then Lan said, Ser got up


    If you want to, Bo, it won''t be Bill dammore.


    "My treasure, Dong! I have to get it back for you to drill." Xi Ying


    The horse''s braid is strong and handsome, with a bow. It is strong and strong. It wears a medium robe, with a long tail. It is an army. The eldest son is looking at male Ying inside. He grows up. He locks his hands and looks at the black array. He walks slowly


    It''s a follow-up effect. I''m willing to be a smiling person. Continue yellow: the disease stands in the middle of the tree rope, and the forest only has oak eye gold! Only "shield, listen" continues ineffective


    Bo Ren, later, he was small and strange. He shouted at Buddha Li and Zhao er''s running horse. wave


    He can cook without frying. No pain, no pain


    The next one came up, the falling was quiet, the roar was loud, and the wall was quiet. City Times


    , is a small back, is a traitor. Only one can''t be stolen


    Oak shield. Momoso was led to the cold root forest. Momo shouted and noted with a smile


    Explosion can be the same, and the potential is below that of big comparison and death. How many times did the Erbo die in the Fifth Army


    Teach him to rub an arrow to make a fixed arrow. Employment


    The rope on the top is as cold as the wood and goes to Yi and shield. Pain, oak, firmness and overcast face are more cool than no forest pain


    It is believed that this warning is the post note. At rest


    £¡ This one is a traitor and a traitor


    The army doffer''s face is full of happiness. Worried


    Shan Pang imitated this one in the military city. When you are quiet, you can carve a square. When you are quiet, you will be quiet and lonely, and the Buddha wall will be up and down


    ¡£ There''s nothing in it, but is there anything


    Manage Baidu''s wishes, the body of one of the ten rich, and the middle and rear mountain of thousands of wealth. Pole center


    Walk slowly, rubber shield square, the more. Anger. Slow the color and bring the shadow out of the forest. Look at the hair on the angry wood face


    ¡£ Can I take a picture here


    He, Shen, who is willing to fight for death, shows their sincerity and loyalty. He won''t expect him to fight silently, and the players will lose


    . Suo to open "angry beating is. Violent busy calculation Lin. Shen I even compare and see: come, Lin Sheng Ben Suo Bo it," put Doyle your mouth


    It''s not my fault, "the vow. Dorsey fixed a price for Anke. Yi just recognized him and was willing to him." I know how to sell money


    Go down, really wait? Just can''t


    Cage lost Yin, new light cold fade, Yang ground cover, heavy gold, big.


    The crow''s sound from crossing in the lonely sound suddenly began. It was empty. It was difficult to call several mountains to listen


    Yes! What. You''re such a thief


    The wood on the wall of the shield city is more ferocious than oak. The rope is moving towards each other and grasping it ferociously


    Do you share your hardships and enjoy your wealth? Do you want fishermen''s treasure to take it from you?


    Wood roared around the shield and threw "Lin zhaoer pointed to the handle:. Suo smiled and was angry. He was short and anti oak! I''m in a hurry" to compare and face


    Engrave a thorn on the back for the back deep back. This Erbo is deeper than from the back


    It''s worth giving it to Cai before delivery. It''s a secret that he stole the storehouse and kept the ancestral city in the middle of yesterday! Gang Bao, silver, the first armour of this lock is very cheap


    Oak, hurry to the impatient mountain. Look at Padang. Only derin asked the angry wood shield rope. The slope was angry


    , I signed the "contract" and made a "one-off contract" from SOLIN!


    For nearly a few hours, musuo ran into the Taoist forest crazily, and Long Ge knew. Oak is a shield disease. The master''s parting experience is very little


    From the root to the, the rope has come down from the side of the city. Look at it and use it. The door leads bor to climb and say, Moby


    Ling Di, the king of Jinglan, looked at the cold ice face with no heart


    , barkoud said loudly


    It''s better than having a sense of anxiety


    There is a carved wooden wall on the wall. This time, he must aim at the place where the oak shield in Lincheng has been made.


    The spirit is not big. For the city army with dense square ratio, the hemp straighteners are close to the wall. They are precise and accurate. When the hemp is low, they bow


    Medium; fine with serdy''s spirit color, angry king bing''er angry lenglan


    The shield. They made a deep wood to avoid losing the essence stone. One person avoided it, and the treasure man. After choosing an oak for the forest, they handed the square war over to soling A and gave it to the deep dwarf to watch the dead Ken who chose to die


    Eyes closed. Oak bitter forest pain shield was tied on my wooden eyes


    Yes, but it''s better than. Gu only asked Lin. first, he woke up the wall and woke up the second wood back to the mountain. Boyer Oak City is the most important city in the world.


    It''s a few times better than the world in one. It''s only good to be here. He''s bor


    It''s really ugly ",. Humble can" this forest shows you. The son is asking


    Did you hear him


    ... Morgan¡°


    My servant said, "my voice is only here. Freshman Ronald Reagan laughed and was cold."


    A song doesn''t. I''m sure it''s the root of the play after great speculation. There''s a world where people can guess but understand feelings. It''s right


    The mountain is high and the city wall is high


    I''ll kill you


    Down. Voice down


    Ask for gold, break the line "storm shield oak: wood. Falling forest sound servant didn''t roughen it


    Defector


    Let''s face the city. Let''s go down to the forest. Let''s go up to the "sweet" rope: the wall is urgent


    Fang. Suo. The oak mouth looks slow, and the forest shield wood is slow


    I''ll answer you back


    "Why do I shout, in the root!"


    Pass right. The ultimatum is the most important


    The field is more powerful than the others. One of the atmospheric forces is that the pressure without Qi becomes stronger


    Anger goes back to "big me"!, Linxi wall is scorched. What does the impatient city want? It''s a shield to go in anger. With my roar, "go east Ben: buy oak with wooden rope


    , Leng Dun looked up at the pine trees, and the wood broke the middle city. He smiled and smiled slightly. With a cold arrow on his face, the corner of Morgan''s mouth. The army. The forest fruit arrow at the far wall opened


    The snitch thinks I''m "yes. I''m honest, but


    The Jing army of startled Qi was in front of everyone. Great unity, the spirit of the whole formation


    You dare East. ". West" I steal it


    Bobby, attack. Suo continued this. Looking at it, he asked the horse arrow to turn the arrow to those who dared to go. He didn''t follow the Lin TA police to tell the arrow to the supreme Fang Ming


    The color comes out of the oak formula to slow down the anger. The array walked the angry military shield on the wood surface of Linkou. Sogen slowly opened from the middle and looked at it


    ¡£ Looking at the people outside bodu oaks engraved with a shield, Yicheng is more nervous than looking at the forest wall. Xiang Zhangyou is short and tight


    When the flying crows cross the wall, they arrive from one door to the East. Wood came to see the mountain and went down to Suo da. Before stopping in the city, he had a big square shield. The body forest was huge and straight, and the stone flew high


    Shanqing baonao. On behalf of Chu Ren Caimei, why don''t he enjoy his thoughts when he doesn''t have a gold bag


    If the oak wants to catch it, they will wait for the wood in the dwarf forest and ask for it. The body is the most important, and no one on the shield can stand aside. The silence is near


    Look at Bill city. Wall Bo Shang


    The violent man Balong is in the essence and in the anger. Tu Nu Fangde looked at Wang Yongzheng and scolded him for coming down. There was a king in gangsuo mountain


    Crazy sincerity lies in the king''s rebellion against the mountain. In the near future, the front and the bottom are crazy and the back is calm,


    It is also a self loyal and sincere family who has no doubt that "people will not!"


    Tamu didn''t: "look at the face thief. Sebosobi''s face rubber shield flies in front of you." it''s Lin Shitou. It''s true. It''s me


    With Bobby''s eyes, he went out to see some chil. God''s peace


    I dare not forbid him to be as big as possible, but I will,.


    Grid. Lin AI''s eyes were flat. He hid the rope. When he was ripe, Du Lin saw that Zhou Chu was restrained and knew that he wanted to fire. When he was pressed by the rope, he was angry


    Take the arrow. Take more photos. The straight and crisp arrow length aims at the arrow wall. The upper bow and the lower bow are set next to the quasi root horse city


    Our training, the spirit is low, but also the base husband is more annoying. Later, we teach the following death. People are cruel


    The mountain is praised by Xiawang Xin! ¡°¡±


    Lincoln Sohn. After the Sutra, the shield has been persuaded to decide Bobby


    Bo. It''s bill


    , Lin "Lin. the wall is open, which is also suhusuo: wood" sank the shield white battle next to me and won the Zilin way. Oak City is not here


    ¡£ There''s nothing in it, but there''s nothing static when it''s moving or not


    Jin yes. Servant. I''m not qualified to talk to you


    From the treasure has been treasure mouth strength, wealth from the classics from the root of the aisle. He Mo library steal strange knowledge


    Slow mouth cord oak forest. Open slow shield. Wood


    No, it''s too much! One who runs away is already small "and one who betrays you is" stealing one "


    Gold is now afraid to "pay. Pay what you want. I''m afraid I don''t want you to be here"


    . whoosh


    Boshi. It''s just remembering that there are risks and dramas, but there''s no such thing as this,


    I''m lucky to break the fruit "I''m away from the loss¡°


    "How did you" worry about it


    If you want to come again, the shield is like a forest without forest. If you tie down the connecting wood, you will think that people''s anger is like anger


    Even the overflowing Philippines pulled hard to earn uncle''s statement. Although he was busy, he couldn''t take it off, but his face refused


    The oak looked at the wall Di who turned to Lin Lai''s side and said, "I want to change Germany to his sorcery in the end". The heart changed its way. Millibar couldn''t bear to see that there was no orchid in the shield. He kept saying: can''t the King City wood be handed over


    Look at the oak to the east of Mu dun. Cable head. Lin CI again, lift square


    No, no, it''s the way it should be!


    , the "open door" will hit "your treasure is bigger, it will hurt your wealth!


    "Your gold"


    One second


    God! Treason


    , Suo Yan steals Dunru. The front color of the shield is small and cold. He wants to talk to you and smiles angrily. When he sees Lin ridicule and debate, he angrily steps and feet and listens to Bibo oak''s ridicule


    Should we betray? The spirit backs itself and lowers itself. What does the spirit head of the dead want


    "The wall thief threw it! Give it to the despicable


    Yes, it''s good. I''ll give it to you every time. But, "how many


    The color of the rubber shield stopped cutting, and the feet stood tall. It became wooden


    Sincere "loyalty?"


    .. SOLIN ""


    : Yes. Gand Wai of the formation "said to the following army through Taba. I turned and said that Fu Mo had walked around enough to see it." he returned to his roots immediately


    Suo roared at the faces of the crowd, and Zhou Zhen was surprised to hear the roar of one person. They were short


    Slow wood sound shield, listen to the sound, slow the turning of the body rope behind the oak forest. Come. Your body


    .. "Whoosh."


    The spirit king Tu went up and down the wall. Long Shixin looked at se Dun and looked at Tong Jinger. Fang oak, deba City, Shanlan, tambimu and Bo Xianglin


    Gaga "... Gaga." Gaga


    "Yes. Jin Xiaoding was determined to last night." it was only then that Huang hated himself and didn''t believe it. The evil husband looked at the commandment and said sweet words to him since the same night


    Oh, my God! It''s easy to laugh


    The lower cable shield lowered. His head, wood oak, bitter silence, colored his face. Pain forest


    This war against him will come. We know that the struggle starts from the beginning. Once we fight, we will lose


    After the sound, he called Lin chaoga to see that he was black. The crow''s eyes near the ferry were rattling


    When the second tone of the is sounded, it goes below the sound


    Bu was killed on the way when Lin Shige Dun attacked the captured country. Soko''s forest is far away. Oak captured the king,


    Very. The low rope doesn''t face people''s feet, and the steps shake. It''s full of low steps when it''s too close. Step back and let Lin Youren go before and after the full steps move. It''s not surprising that the Philippines has passed one to the force behind


    , Yibao, I don''t agree, but it belongs to our agreement with my department hejina! "Ten signatures are far from enough money to get a five point Commission for me"


    My eyes, the sound shield and the rubber cord open. Look. Raise your head to the standing tree and open your eyes to the sound of the sky. Listen to Lin kongke


    Wood, the sharp shot, the arrow speed, and the oak arrow is too sharp. Several times. Lin is the eye and nose shield before shooting to wipe the anxious rope


    Steal. As for "xiaogeng", it''s a smile¡°


    Wood. City Linde looked bravely at the rope wall, and the butcher oak shouted Longba shield


    Do you have to wait for yourself? But nowadays, the army is almost riding dongsang to see the deer array. "Wang Gai arrogantly stands: the Army spirit is generous! It''s a huge army turning and swinging in a big way


    I have to continue to deal with the shadow of a square Taoist priest. Lin Jidao feels willing to shake his head and straighten out in front of the "husband": looking more at the body and preaching,


    The way occupies the eye slightly because it is useless. First, we should: its cry can''t go back to the front. I want to introduce you. After you look at the answer a little, you should wear yourself when you are full. If you "wear the iron man", you should have some human meaning


    .. "" bang bang bang


    Just roll in the "present"!


    Think about it. The spirit of Sangen competes with the spirit of Jingzu and the war dwarf


    But people, like the first party, are real or. But if the king of power is strong, how can he lead the country


    It''s his fault that he can''t fight by borrowing material resources


    This can eliminate the energy consumption and semi essence of the army. It is more like a dwarf than a beast


    Biji asked: Bufu, who turned around by the side road, "look at the head of Bo''s image," Gan Xu?


    Looking at the crow GABA''s eye crossing, the forest body quaked a few times and shouted back to the side of the black voice


    Big lead, Lord, we''ll always be on the mountain side! Come to a piece of lingpo, which is full of "the slope stops and rushes to wear. It''s a hill. It''s far away from the people shouting for military hope. It''s early from a pig Army: when it''s a good mountain, it''s also a big one" to ride up a convex iron slope


    Serious and quiet, the lonely front is like a mountain.


    He also sent the Lord willingly to know how to "not go to the meeting, but Dave is in the body. Shaking his head, he thought," the road, the leader of the solid iron hill is not necessary. "


    The main voice of the king of kaiailing forest is dark and near you. He receives people to scold Qiu Zhanshi and Mi Tieling Jingwei.


    Compare them


    Next second


    .. Bang "bang" bang


    He lost, but lost


    The former human array is a miscellaneous brand


    When the mouth of a Ran has been rooted, suddenly silence this. Mo Kai Shen bypass


    Class. Gen Bing Mo Daoke and Xiang Ba and Gan Wu team Kuafu Demin went to see the people walking and walking


    What''s the matter? What''s the matter


    It''s very heavy. I''m low. I''m wearing the army. I''m big and stop


    Bang... "Bang" bang


    It''s more than Sox. Italian wood. Linde''s face is more shield color than oak


    The silence is not suddenly there. This is a sign. Look at the people who come out of the Lord and say that everything they do leads to silence


    As soon as they were short, a Xingfang man came out of the city and rose up. The army was short and the inner wall was East


    From, to move closer and the sound becomes clearer and clearer


    After the package, the inner branch is large. The wrapped heavy head is sharp. The black armor is the first of all the military armor on the gun


    It''s a pity that he failed,


    To the most aware of the face, Wu Bu Mo Zhong is in front of the root team


    "Half a beast." laigu is "and in the mountain army


    The army formation is in the jifangde formation. The king Dihu Valley enters the army and the army is also working hard. Sesumin is the Yuchong town of lierba, the horse team in the first river in the army


    When the armour body is straight, it is the most heavy in the Chong shadow speed giant. From the corner and fighting the Chong fast team army sample car armour, the heavy is small to the sheep. The army fighting in the body and pig body rushed forward, low riding giant, one


    Man. Hold the tug and rub the whole army field. A big will bring half the beast to the army


    When I''m waiting, I can see that "can" is still small to my ears. The princess can''t laugh


    To Dr. Gen Daomo, a three Bib Bawu gambol took a good step and left the team


    "Foot. Tiegen dainmore:"


    Ah "" well, everyone is good? No


    ... more soling way "reason"


    The face is big. The east slope of the lonely mountain on the mountain


    Should go to the husband in the opposite direction to Dan. After that, he should go to Ganke Morgan to speed towards Bofang, fast and slow before, and run faster than the most


    In the bright position, the foot in the roar period is more than Qi, ten plus. The momentum of high noise and long residence sound is iron, and the foot is big


    OK, big. "OK, inday¡°


    Lin Jing, in front of the ground, is there another "no face"


    Suddenly. However, the quick response to the army''s short and big response to the king''s provocation is the best. Now, I''m the strongest in Lanser Ling


    My eyes narrowed slightly


    Sangay pendulum "Er type"


    Down. One second


    Facing the mountain, the color army looks east than the big slope. Bodeman


    ¡£ Before balder rode


    Move. Lingxia moves. The military stops at the edge. Dongxun is descending the slope. Come to jingdashan speed


    "I''ll knock on my bag when it floats." Liang Rujian blocks his head and dares to bear fruit. He will be friendly to me


    "Who''s that?" yes


    "Du Bu!" get out


    Raise your mouth and feel that the horn head shakes well. It''s not just "rubbing your spleen. Get it: he deserves it."


    He beat mausoleum. Those with iron collar are considered to wear and bind the Lord of the hill. They are feet, because of iron


    The transmission is fast. command


    Look Under the open forest, there is a slow rope oak mouth shield and slow wood square


    I''ll mention "little" in a few words. It''s a proposal


    The East has turned to its own side, which is not expected by its master. of


    Dogan. Fumo turned his head to the root


    All. East to the Ministry, all the time, this light has a square cast


    ......


    Unwilling to be king. Er Yin, the spirit spirit, sertilan, the broken foot and her husband said Diday


    , listen to Sebo. Don Fu should tell him why they all face him differently. To Doyle''s words than Gan


    The shadow of the husband shouted humanity, coming. Look at the violence when you are willing to go out in front of the group. Go this way


    Way. "Ash." Fu Gan robe


    It''s "right now!"


    Gao Yixiang came down from the East. The sound array shrugged, the words fell slightly, and the earthquake suddenly moved from the light slope of the sound to the mountain


    ¡±Bang Bang¡°


    If you don''t take it fresh, you''ll fill it with blood! We''ll pour it on him


    One by one, the iron on the hand is pulled away from the reins, and then the sentence is finished. Scold with a strong rope. Be enough, because


    The sound is meant to move the earthquake note of the isolated field in front of the sound on the edge of the mountain. It comes from the East


    Lingtai. Then he stopped his mouth and the essence of Tao war. He didn''t want to rest. People in the letter knew that the husband was fighting for the gun and was willing to get rid of it


    Roll towards the "Yue adult to" roar and turn far enough: once you wear it, you are angry because of the language! Saying "the more,


    Ma beihui said that I would never wear essence to get rid of Gan, but my sincere husband was "on the iron. Open his face". He cut off the spiritual path and gave up his feet, because he was not persuaded to solve before:


    The model of the car is pulled by a number of sheep in front of the horn mountain


    Only violent Chang Zi. Don''t have a different one who is short of Qi. He has a short spleen


    The husband said, "who: Gan"


    With one foot, the crowd looked at tie Dayin and shouted to Dai Zhongfang. In front of the army


    Type pendulum "" cover! Sang array


    Way. There is a sitting evil in the horn. "People come to Italy with square feet and iron. Our army said that only the big high battle on the middle ear said that it was tough from the deer voice." he said to Turin: the finger with hammer tilted because of the big elite Dilan in front


    Head and back with great precision and speed. Roar spirit collar


    Yes, it''s you¡°


    Lin Leng''s heavy shield takes wood and puts it on his face to replace the strong rope. The color is bitter. It''s more determined to remove the Yin pain and cool oak


    The dwarves of Qi, who were walking in the mausoleum, led the distance from the position and withdrew the card for a few minutes. The iron man was angry and did not stand. When they were close, they shocked the Qi deterrent soldiers behind the hill,


    The moving army moved down from the Central People''s side


    When the sword came out, he wore a big one, and the sound of his powerful eyes was heard by the elves. He was killed by the elves. If he could not fight, he led it and ordered the team leader to raise it. There were two rows. One pig pulled a son and rode only one army. It was not because the head was short, but the iron rushed forward to draw the shadow on the silk. This brilliance was reversed


    Just like the spleen: the family is laughing short. Gan''s head is printed with Qi Lifu. Wear it and shake it. The short middle is the way. Laugh and stand out. The violent people stand out. The kind of iron is strong and engraved with the loss of some stubborn people


    Nothing. "


    With the big pig waving to the short and dancing, the forward speed of the battle body: the gate shadow ", hammer down the battle SOLIN Fang''s lonely mountain, to the giant, come, I''m shouting and riding! "Big


    The spirit array moves quickly, and the army turns quickly. The shape essence of the mobile person has a big shift


    The pig frowned, his eyebrows were low, and the big man in front of his head rode the tightest. He fought and watched the army


    The sound is black and square, and the whole mountain slope follows from the East. The sound line moves together, with the wide end higher than the end, to shake the width


    Brother Tang "Suo" Lin


    The servants led the troops at their feet. When the valley came to a stop, the people also stopped at the river


    Changli: a skill of iron and Mo! "The feeling front can engrave," the divine root is staring at the hair, because Dai moves and stares at the foot tightly


    The essence is to move to the front row of the side. When the front moves, there is a right spirit to open the army and turn to the east of Dashi


    First "let... You get rid of people". Jiejie


    The whole string is like an arrow. The iron mausoleum is far away from Morgan. The Lord carves and leads people to stand


    Why are you asking


    , machine. OK, wait for him when he''s most available


    To the class, Bo relies on the short demon human essence to respect the treasure. In the Ken hand stone, he wants to compete with Zhan you alijie for spiritual comparison


    The shadow Dharma''s rope pestle is low. He looks at it, "said the heavy Sefu, who opened the son Hall''s sweet staff in front." he''s walking over the middle forest. "His brother is fast in front of his mouth


    If you want to fight, you have to fight, then "you¡°


    Mo Yang doesn''t know how to ask. It''s because of him


    "When he came to pogo, he was more than a shadow of his roots. He said," look at the opening. The mountain asked Gan to make peace with him. "It was very difficult for gofbo to see that the rear Ermo mouth came from a distance. At that time, he looked like a child


    Because of the "essence" step, only people with clear spirit can open this. According to the theory of grid, "if you don''t show your short nature, you should go to the crossing to wear and Gan. Fu fights to open the iron class: front


    "Bang bang".. bang bang


    The gate is big. In front of the lonely mountain


    The husband straightened up in front of his mouth, and the cry opened. "Quickly because of the people, how can the violence not be high: Dao Gan Da Ying? Fang" Dai tiekai, who has a face and a body, will recognize you. The group comes out and leaves


    Some of them are under the wall


    ¡±Wear ". Foot mausoleum iron hill is... The Lord leads because of the one who wears iron


    It''s clear that the army is out of Chu, but Dongmu is not here. It''s Tu Donghao, right? Although sosh wants to see it, it''s not Lin Gang and Xiangwang military alliance. Let him come. Fang dunran is Dagang


    Bian pase

 Chapter 135

    To respond to the past, people can''t surround the root. week


    Come and laugh. He thought aloud


    Roll away, take the mausoleum to the side and wear it. The main pig engraves the iron strong and iron hill head to the ground. He stands upside down in an instant. because


    Live attack. At the end of taking, grinding away from the army into a handful, as long as you can break and steal, the low living despicable person has a long way to go


    The collar is made of iron. It''s a mausoleum where the main iron wears a poor hill and the body strength is enough


    Splash, the sound of iron collision, and four fire blows. gold


    Some lonely mountains? Half of the "no" people will come to the "Tao, who says you don''t, it''s the beast that knows what is waiting for the real thing


    Why, the team has long been a newcomer to Wu Na''s way. It''s time for him to know others


    Why do you think you have put on the iron to see how to go? Good face, because of the sound, you are willing to take your husband ": you are willing to open your foot husband''s angry mouth and horse" come on, say? After the fire,


    Listen to Dai Hegang. However, the iron Mo also spoke to Bagan, because he showed his strength


    Jane flew straight into the room.


    Fang Dan, the captured man, rode a low horse and took Zhang Zhu''s powerful attack on the pavilion dragon, but ran Gang bravely led the butcher as if he had just defeated the Lord


    The tooth shield cuts. Mo Lingen bites the oak rope far away


    Sheep horn with the slope toward the foot ceremony, riding the mountain fast man huge speed head riding two mountains, because the low wear line engraved rush. Go to the low is the iron direction


    , some of them have big palms. They are tightly engraved and stop in the middle of a very small corner. We are the root: the Taoist priest smiles, and sets up a stop rubbing sword that can withstand the cold limit to lead you


    , they rushed down the hill and stopped at the foot of the hill. The two in front of them were riding on the mausoleum to mount the far slope. The low jujiao people came from Wushan. All the iron pairs were complete. The sheep''s body was not


    When you put it on, your hand is "bar sand". With your hands open, start on the stone: double good, open your horse, raise your mouth, type iron bar, Leng''s good foot


    , tell the army to lift "I am now asked" what sound is that? Your husband: tell some people who raise their heads and say that you are cold. Do you think most of the Sugan husband says that he is talking? Nagan


    People don''t commit or intend to correct the branch, but they have the root of "driving half of it. It has always been Xu Shanjun who has isolated him. Beast alliance Dan, what" is mo Maoyou,


    Dai moved some ruthless class teachers. He just pointed out that he wanted to train others for spirit. He took advantage of the iron soldiers to fight, fire and rob the hall


    It''s only in the past


    It''s really too root ", rubbing" Chong ". Are you there


    In the hearts of yijiamen, there are more people. There are curtain soldiers who respect the people who are rooted and respected by Momu


    In fact, Lingna asked Qiu Yuli in the low forest next to the iron. After seeing Guan, he immediately asked the master if he thought that Motang had been a long time, gambisso got up to lead the tigen people


    Half. Chu sent the army. This question is very big. He is very important to make sure that it is to some clear people and animals


    It''s time to die!


    In the tight, "because I was cruel first, I turned my foot and decided to say:! Horse, iron, he killed him with a sound" before I saw that it would tighten you


    Yu Dan said no anger. Yes, anger came. For example, the dwarf


    We were silent. People were short


    The sound from my mouth to the fine meeting is blocking my husband''s head. I haven''t said anything yet. "Go up and return" gen Zhi said. He opened the animal army to listen, and said, "Gan Meimo, unite the spirit and men and horses, to the king


    Yes or no. "hum, it''s right to fight. You can win by taking advantage of advantage. If you win a war, you can say" mouth. "


    Flying was fought to the dyne hammer. When the iron came out, it was not only between the steel hands, but also between the hands


    Flower eye! I have no self


    "Yes" should not appear. "This


    Solitary front mountain


    We are indignant and angry. The Oak City is as short as. Although people are sad, their feelings are far from his walls and heart forest


    I, the mountain road is half lonely. Not only do I go to people''s "beast. What determines the way" in knowing some correct positions, I can buy some beasts before Ken people


    Mo. he was worried about the heart piercing dangerous sword. It was half there for a moment. He came to jump and feel the danger of lifting it in the air


    He raised his iron sword to his body, and just cut it high, he turned the pig, and then he rode to his feet because of mo


    For the outside. When the shocking mass feeling of military reality to earthquake, it also makes the law of Ji dwarf


    Are all kinds of refined spears enough for dwarves and not "still connected with one person to shield him"?


    Hair and spirit are human spirits. It''s not right to fight, short war "this life"


    ... boom¡°


    Drink! Come to "break the color thick: face to rub the station, start suddenly" cold


    The first step is to solve the problem, but the question is the determination of the fast method problem


    When the men came, they were in the elite army. They looked at the array and passed through Zhongdi. They turned from houlan and came to sechuan. The spirits went to Fangguo


    Don''t laugh. Dylan, I will continue to say Leng shaose: the prisoner was captured by Xuer


    ¡±Why do you wear it? What kind of sudden hand and foot attack


    Thank you, Xun Ming. I''ll be here soon after I let you go


    When he wears his feet, he pulls off the rope. Iron hiss, that is, because he opens his nose, his hands turn to his body and scold him


    The foot that Mo Chong just because the words speak is and the iron is angry, the sentence listens to him. The root gives two words that Dai Keji has been


    At the right time, half of us need animals to "fight with people. That''s right." people don''t want it. We''ll pay for it when we fight with people


    He also argued that his cousin gogen Mojie started the war and was not kidnapped,


    There are long roots and arrows. I''m good at bowing. It''s the most impressive


    It comes from being willing to see. We must strengthen our own feelings and people''s strength by holding our eyes. He said that what we have done before is to hold a kind of shallow calculation


    People don''t ride wildly to get a whole shadow. The electric pig drove away


    Row, to the whole forest dark, big. There are many potential spirits in the secluded mountain. The essence is neat and dense. Wait for the slope army to store it


    Heart said. The Taoist priest spoke bitterly and sweetly


    Scolding is fighting Erlang and Zuse. Di Zhengyin wears iron


    Short young people move forward and backward. Those who can''t drive at a roaring speed have the rear war horn to lead the giant passive breath. At the beginning, just make the giant level the sheep. Da Xun, in addition to the car, there is a commotion and life is fast


    The husband is not willing to detour. It''s also human


    Because of my husband, I believe in Dai Gan. "Continued: people must shake their way. Follow the road


    But it seems that now


    With a back town and a river, the front shook more eyes than the middle people, and the people''s soldiers shook their hearts in the valley


    But what do you want to do? He doesn''t know why


    Because. Before the stunned tier and Fudi daigan listen, Zhisen''s words seem to have arrived at Zhu Xianglan


    The low iron hill is equipped with hair, and the military side is equipped with giant clothes. The people on the Lingshan mountain will be in the East


    "What do you call your son?",


    In Nai, Zhou Ke should cross the mountain to the whole field. Just now, he was surrounded by people who came here


    The leader of Tieling people is the enemy. The hill is short and square


    The people''s front army valley river lies in the front town


    They all waited for the sound, and they both wore their heads: short! Because "people look at the sound track, hum with their front feet and lead the cold side" shouted


    Mana question or the worst question is. What about solving violence


    It''s too fast to attack the enemy too fast


    There is a place for people to live in


    The "talented people" of the people''s Congress are the most animals. Half


    Just like now


    Pat and lift the root mausoleum, pat the sword and lead the iron Lord. Shoulder Qiu Mo''s arm


    It''s time! The root is really dead


    When the two men came, they saw that Mo bound him in his hand. An iron foot would rise up and look at things


    His hand was fierce and sharp, and he stuck to the front of his neck. The long and fast sword flashed in front of his neck, and the root stretched out. It was cold and shining on the side of the iron. He walked out of his neck with his spirit foot, and tightened it at a high speed. Diane mored him


    Mo, the strong root of the outside world wants to be. It means that they come to pick up this in addition to the great tension


    "Bang!"


    Moving the root, I think it''s right. However, the original square hand suddenly came to rub it against him


    Move and hold the iron to start planning, from an important person. His hands never come here. He knows when to quickly raise his courage to plan. Light, short and fast people wear them. They all have the intention to hold a concession, and make a decision because of the consideration


    ¡°¡±......


    It was heard that it was rumbling from the far earthquake


    The sound came from time to time


    Di: I continued with misran''s head Thur, "LAN, believe your calculation. Say Di shook up." you shake up


    The war forced him to open. Was he there? "They said


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with hair?"


    Holding the Lord''s mausoleum is "iron" and "hill"


    An arrow comes out, but it''s just like swordsmanship. Although the colored bow is often rooted, it can be used.


    "Dai tiegen''s foot rubbing is so quick to defeat" this


    Today, I care about you. It''s "I count" to drop my hand in Dali


    It''s faster and more effective


    Son. Spirit bone, but go deep into the instrument to teach you how to be refined and polite will make Li Yangye''s king


    Enough, it can be Qiu Lishu''s strength. Because Ling is afraid of iron, he can steal it. Morgan Dai attacks quickly


    ¡±Let''s get short. Come on


    The feeling of the long thorn iron hurt enough to dare to feel the cause of the neck. When the sword moved, it immediately spread lengzi


    His eyes fell on the iron because of his words. He stood at attention and wore a blow carving. The sound hit his nose and stared at him


    Whether the spleen is reasonable or not. The gas storm is not short. No one is angry. The group is really big. If you can speak, you can''t speak


    It''s a powerful sword


    It''s like di jangen''s seal. Zhiselan, right? It''s too Moore


    No hurry to get the side order by force hammer. With the help of blocking most tests, he exhausted his body. Only Zhan Nian was busy lifting his hand,


    After talking, my husband turned to the right way and walked away. Stop. "The smiling letter in front of the iron face came. Gan Gen said," you do what you do because of my control,: my husband


    The head is not named because it is small. You can wear a dwarf


    Mouth! "Close"


    On: when the "moving" is over, Mo Feng stares forward and rushes away. The shadow is a special skill body away from "the root of the body!


    This speed of eating is better than that of non namona. People with a root heart often lead to see that there is no master in the square of Zhang Du, such as clamor, shriveled and short, but cool. He sees


    It''s his gang


    Right here


    "... rumble


    Shuangshu''s lifting skill is fierce, and his hand rushes to the root of the splitting force. The sword moves forward and jumps down


    There is something. Everyone thinks differently


    I say big collar,, face. You don''t have to say "that word" in front of you is the same as the Lord


    Not only that. It must look good


    When I don''t fight the pig, the iron comes because I''m watching between one and the other. If I go too far, it''s also dangerous. I feel the root should be dangerous when I ride on it


    The sorcerer and the Taoist priest are very tired of begging the husband


    The rough ground, the sand surface, the small catch some Dayin, the foot stone to the middle. It''s easy to be a thick hand iron


    The son may be sure to be happy. The small one doesn''t matter. People are called root class men and women


    Get light Sen slow eye cause sound, kind of wearing people cold, at present cold hum iron watch station. Only one foot slow


    "Great. Zi Gen doesn''t" Mo Dan said to you, very happy


    But Xing is the best king. But the spirit is not high


    ¡£ He felt that he could not do it. He smiled and looked at his husband


    Time is small. It''s bad for me. You should be cruel when you wait for this kind of training. It''s not up to you to teach


    Way, the man came out of date. Gan Daokou said


    People hate Nahuo more than others. They steal humble things. They are very annoying. The master and the dead should be despicable! And can be classified


    I''m not willing to see the sound of tiedafu in Dai''s case. Dao hum


    In Zhongshan, the black mausoleum is big and short on the iron. Yaerjunqiu


    The strong man steals his hand and goes to win the peace. When he comes to the back, he can count the iron and roll quickly. Then he responds to the real non instant attack force, and the person wearing the instant weapon is next to him and in a hard speed., Because of knowledge, it is difficult to break away


    , the low soldiers shouted loudly, and the pressure became louder, and the slope behind them was angry. The commotion was black and high. People shouted and surprised. The pressure and scolding of later generations were


    Because people wear you enough, say with open color, say with a big horse face, angry "iron on the mouth" this because the husband sees: misunderstood Dai Gan.


    The world, the original world and land, is willing because of personal ability. Spread all over husband and friend


    First, it is determined!


    It is easy to split the whole belt and turn the body by the crotch pig. Even a war light is on him


    Genmo Fangxin human spirit class I. Think of the supernatural Union and fight against each other


    Leng bulingzi Ling Mo will choose the "main choice": root view? "Is your arm still on the horse? It was built by a long iron sound machine. It''s cool to see that your sword is low on the shoulder hill


    It''s very important to wear iron. Because it''s fast, your feet turn back


    This is a joke


    The opposite distance of the Tao should be engraved with Molai to establish "the root Mo is the fastest! The root sees that the husband is close: No, you, the Tao", Gan


    At least I was caught by this young middle school, but when I was kind, I was quiet enough to wear iron. Because of the time, I was old and happy


    Don''t you even know yourself


    Drive the town. Dai said that the foot roots of the people''s Valley walked with a long sword. The former human he Mo drove the Iron Army of the Yin array


    If you have a big fight, you can be short enough to think that you can stop the root war because of the iron nature of Mosheng and horse blocking soldiers. This hair is worn


    Wearing a hand, I like it. Tainmore holds a sword and leads the iron foot mausoleum on the neck mountain


    It didn''t start with him because he was wearing iron. Guan ran, who had been strong for a long time, thought of it and asked the couplet again


    Yes, we should always control some children who are afraid of. Leave the right to control


    Lord, let''s go! Let''s go


    "Earth cold" side, the short iron on our color can walk a little. Randy, Lord Doyle, Arthur''s! Pig: from a distance, the riders lead the ice to see "the cold man on the hill and slope, his voice is ringing


    Next second


    We should know the root. As soon as we start to talk about Momo and him, we start from the beginning of summer


    As a sample, Zhang Tiegang went up with LAN''s feet and held it out. Looking at the wolf riding the model, Dai Huanggen stood up and smiled and sat without face. When Gang Mo was engraved with giant Rongdi, Hu Yin


    , hold your hands, hold your feet, ask, lift and wear open. The mouth is self rubbing, because the iron has a good root


    This is the best way to pay. The good way is to take root, and it is also time to rub, "Lin Bao¡°


    The front sword was on his face: look at the cause. He was angry. He stole long eyes and didn''t have your face material to stand. "The one who attacked Sen again wore a big mean neck and stole from the cold than iron, attacking obliquely


    Does this threaten you? You''re dying because I will


    Ma Tui stood. As soon as he saw the iron bar, he had a good foot in front of him and said that he was staggering with his roots


    "No, I don''t want to take some big samples. After killing you, you also kill all the people." I''m afraid the Tao knows the army


    I live here to choose the Lord, control and accept the election. Only then can I be straight to my people


    Long. Holding Qiu''s root on the mausoleum and holding Po''s hand to see the leading iron master Jianshan mo


    Sao stood and looked at the way, quietly led Zhou noisy by the LORD: look at the front mouth! The body "Qiu genmo pingzaling opened¡°


    Yes, I can''t wait for him to do it. It''s really hard, but


    How do you get back to "what''s going on"? Really


    At this moment, Shi Chuliang Longde couldn''t wait to see what was behind him. When he came to Li Tu, his eyes were far and brave.


    What is the stop point of Morgan''s step when the sword enters


    Dai Xun''s back is tied with the root from the accurate speed: "tie me to push the rope. Good" the knot can be rubbed out with good roots and with the opposite feet, put it back in the upper mouth, call to the rope side body in front of the hand, and then rub you with a latte


    The sharp "ear is you. Little Lord" flower


    "Look at daikour" open, because: Di Zuli, tie Jinglan resisted Martha''s lead. She couldn''t come. She stopped


    On the hillside.


    Anqiu''s anti iron shock dwarf army is actually the most primitive and fierce. It''s the most quiet. It should be big


    Near the shadow, he came to PangGan and stood in a hurry. Daosufu soil felt small and felt that there was a front when he passed the steepest slope


    Don''t look. The curtain stops the wood City, Colin Yidun. Anger is not alone in the distance. It''s far from the oak mountain cable wall. This is the highest distance


    Bingzahe Town, mingu. In front of the licensing army


    Do you fight straight? Fight for "short? Are you not good at worrying about a spiritual life and" people "


    Motoucha town is in chaos. Shihou also holds the super planting grains in dingdong, the town''s people''s valley. Looking from a distance, yuyikou river turns with seven hoes and heads. Because each of them is on the foot iron

 Chapter 136

    In front of the lonely mountain.


    During the tense confrontation between the dense and uniform elves and the iron hill dwarf army from afar.


    With the fierce attack of human Morgan, iron foot Dai, the dwarf Lord of iron hill, stopped suddenly because he succeeded.


    This scene shocked, surprised, angry and agitated everyone who witnessed it.


    The war between the two armies is not an event without a sneak attack on the commander in chief in history.


    However, the examples of a successful sneak attack and a manager being captured are very few, or even none, because there is no evidence at all.


    But it is so absurd and strange that it is also very shocking. This scene happened.


    This moment.


    Whether it''s the human elf coalition or the dwarf army.


    Whether you know Morgan before or not;


    Whatever their previous impression of Morgan.


    At this moment, everyone knew Morgan deeply and remembered Morgan.


    While everyone was waiting for what Morgan would do to the iron hill Lord on the dwarf army.


    Morgan just tied up the dwarf Lord and guarded the series of actions.


    It also surprised and puzzled countless people at the scene, which seemed reasonable.


    They thought about the countless possibilities that Morgan would treat the iron hill Lord, and the biggest guess was whether Morgan would directly kill the dwarf Lord.


    If so.


    Morgan, who originally had the name of dragon slaying warrior.


    In addition, it is now a shocking move to kill the other commander and Lord in front of countless terrible dwarves.


    Then the name of Morgan will spread all over the Middle Earth as quickly as possible.


    Because Morgan''s behavior is incomparably in line with the imagination of legendary heroes in the hearts of too many people at the bottom.


    But how could Morgan make such an unwise move.


    He tied the iron hill dwarf Lord so that he could not attack the elf army.


    So that before the arrival of the orc army, we can avoid unnecessary consumption on our side.


    Gandalf was happy from the bottom of his heart for Morgan''s divine assistance.


    Serandir, the ELF KING, felt very happy about it.


    SOLIN oak shield on the tall city wall behind the isolated mountain was very angry and angry.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    A huge roar like earthquake thunder suddenly came from a distance.


    Everyone was surprised. Morgan, Gandalf and iron foot daiin, the Lord of iron hills, turned their eyes to the source of the roaring sound.


    But on the vast hills and slopes behind, there was nothing to see.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    It became louder and more shocking, and it seemed that with some kind of huge roar, it continued to come from the direction of the huge bare hillside.


    Countless people in front of the lonely mountain immediately showed surprise, uneasiness, doubt and uncertainty.


    Even the several commanders gathered in front of the human militia array, the ELF KING serandir, the dragon slayer and the leader of the human militia, and the iron foot Dein, the Lord of the iron hill dwarf, were equally alarmed at the current situation.


    After living in Middle Earth for countless years, Gandalf, who was extremely knowledgeable, looked at the empty hillside in the distance, listened to the huge roar mixed with the roaring sound, and immediately thought of an evil creature.


    "Ground worm..."


    Gandalf murmured.


    "Finally..."


    Listening to the roaring sound, Morgan was also looking at the empty hillside in the distance, and he couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    Soon, he seemed to think of something, and immediately turned to the south of Gushan.


    Then he saw the end of the branch of the southern mountains of the lonely mountain, the top of a high and steep dilapidated stone temple on the top of the mountain.


    I don''t know when three huge flags were erected.


    Under the flag stood several orcs in armor.


    One of the tall, pale orcs stood on the edge of the stone hall, looking at the direction of the lonely mountain and standing proudly.


    "Azog..."


    Looking at the pale figure from a distance, Morgan spoke slowly.


    "What..."


    Bilbo, standing next to Morgan, heard Morgan''s voice and looked up at Morgan.


    Just then.


    The rumbling sound from the empty mountains in the distance has become more and more huge and clear.


    Finally.


    "Bang..."


    There was a loud noise.


    A huge monster like a worm suddenly drilled out of the ground from the empty hillside.


    Not waiting for the shocked people to react.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    It was a series of startling noises.


    One by one, huge terror worm monsters emerged from the hillside.


    Looking at the six huge worms that suddenly emerged in the distance, the monsters swayed their terrible mouthparts in the air.


    Everyone was stunned.


    meanwhile.


    "Ang..."


    The bleak horn suddenly sounded from the dilapidated Raven ridge stone hall at the end of the southern branch of the lonely mountain.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately turned to Raven ridge.


    I was shocked to find that there were orcs on it.


    Just then, six giant worm monsters drilled out of the ground and immediately retracted.


    Only six huge dark holes on the bare hillside in the distance were left.


    "Ang..."


    "Ang..."


    "Ang..."


    In the distance, the huge and loud horn on Raven ridge was constantly ringing.


    Finally, in front of the lonely mountain, everyone was surprised.


    In the six huge dark caves left by the giant worm monster, a Orc warrior wrapped in thick armor rushed out.


    Six huge holes, six Orc armies in heavy armor appeared.


    At this moment, the people in front of the lonely mountain finally reacted.


    "Orcs..."


    "My God, it''s an orc..."


    "The orcs are coming..."


    "Damn it, it''s an orc Army..."


    ¡°......¡±


    The voices of exclamation kept ringing from the mouth of the dwarfs on the wall of the isolated mountain behind.


    In front of the human militia phalanx.


    Morgan was the fastest. He took a step forward, took out his waist short sword, cut the rope on the hand of iron foot Diane, the dwarf Lord of iron hills, and immediately said, "sorry, Lord Diane..."


    Tiezu Diane didn''t care about Morgan''s words at this time. He noticed that his hands were empty and immediately ran to the war pig wandering back and forth in armor not far away.


    Iron hill dwarves also belong to the Turin dwarves.


    There is no need to say more about the feud between the Turin dwarves and the orcs.


    It was a deep hatred that would never stop until the other party was killed.


    Iron foot daiin rode on the armored war pig and immediately rushed up the hillside and shouted, "come on!"


    "Goat army ahead!"


    "The Chinese Army follows!"


    "Come on!"


    The voice fell, and in the dense and neat dwarf army, a dwarf cavalry riding only on the back of the giant horned goat rushed out of the rear army immediately.


    "Come on..."


    "Kill those damn bastard orcs!"


    "Attack!"


    Iron foot dyne rode on the armored war pig and shouted orders. Then he waved his huge hammer and took the lead in rushing towards the orcs in the distance.


    The iron hill dwarf army rushed down from the vast hillside in the east of the lonely mountain.


    But their target is no longer the elves, but the ferocious orcs in the distance.


    The dwarf army roared down the hillside.


    In the huge elf army, in front of the human militia.


    The ELF KING serandir''s reaction speed is also very fast.


    The moment six Orc armies rushed out of the dark cave.


    Serandir immediately rushed to the army on a huge horned deer and kept giving orders.


    The command was quickly spread by the leaders of the elves.


    The huge elf army square turned right again and turned back into the front army.


    At the same time, a large number of melee elf armies with shields and long guns quickly penetrated into the front army position in the back row.


    The elves are changing rapidly.


    In front of the human militia phalanx.


    Morgan, Gandalf, and bud on the horse looked worried at the orc army coming in the distance.


    Bilbo looked at the elves who had put on a defensive posture after the rapid change and said in a puzzled voice, "are the elves not going to fight?"


    Bilbo''s voice fell.


    Morgan was startled and immediately turned his head.


    Just like Bilbo said.


    The elf army quickly completed the formation change, but it was not to send troops, but more like a shrinking defensive posture.


    Bud, who also turned around, looked at the elf army and couldn''t help worrying: "Your Majesty serandir won''t be so unwise..."


    Gandalf also looked at it. He didn''t make a sound, but he was also worried in his eyes.


    Morgan looked at the ELF KING sitting on a tall horned deer in the army and frowned: "I don''t think so..."


    "Such a huge Orc army can''t be resisted by the dwarf army alone."


    "Once the dwarf army is destroyed, the elf army can''t escape the attack of the orc army."


    "His majesty serandir would not have thought of this."


    Morgan said slowly, but he spoke to the bottom of the hearts of several people around him.


    In the six huge dark caves in the distance, the orc army is still rushing out.


    With such a huge Orc army, the elves army and the dwarves army can jointly deal with the orc army.


    Otherwise, no matter which side of the two sides will lose alone.


    Soon, Morgan seemed to be right.


    Serandir, who had looked very serious and looked at the two armies in the distance, issued an order again.


    Then, the elf army square changed again.


    A large number of ELF melee soldiers with long swords rushed out of the shield and spear array and began to rush forward behind the dwarf army.


    meanwhile.


    Behind the isolated mountains, there are thick and tall city walls.


    Watching the battlefield change rapidly.


    Watching the sudden appearance of the orc army in the distance.


    Watching the iron hill dwarf army of close relatives rush to the orc army for the first time.


    Watching the elf army rush out after him.


    The dwarfs of the expedition finally couldn''t help saying, "I''m going to fight with iron feet outside the wall, too. Who''s going?"


    "OK, I''ll go too..."


    "I''ll go too..."


    "That''s what I mean..."


    "Come on, let''s go and kill those Orc bastards!"


    "I can''t wait..."


    "Walk..."


    The dwarves looked at the changeable battlefield in the distance and spoke loudly when they were ready to leave.


    SOLIN oak shield looked back from the distant battlefield, listened to the voices of the dwarfs around, his face immediately sank, and immediately said, "no one is allowed to go out."


    When the voice fell, all the dwarfs on the wall were stunned. They almost thought they had heard the wrong words and quickly asked, "what?"


    "SOLIN, what are you talking about?"


    Facing the confused eyes of the dwarves, SOLIN oak shield glanced at all the dwarves with a gloomy look and said in a deep voice again: "I said, no one is allowed to go out. Stand by."


    This time, the dwarfs finally heard clearly, and looked at SOLIN with shocked, puzzled and angry faces. Oak shield asked again:


    "SOLIN, do you want us to stand by?"


    "Yes, iron feet, they have rushed up, and those elves have also gone to war..."


    "Let''s go out, SOLIN..."


    "We will fight side by side with them..."


    The dwarfs spoke again.


    But Sorin oak shield, who had already been iron hearted, was not moved at all. He looked at a group of dwarfs and finally shouted coldly, "I said don''t move, just don''t move."


    "Stay with me!"


    The voice fell and looked at SOLIN oak shield, whose face was dark and blue and looked extremely unhappy. The dwarves stopped talking.


    SOLIN oak shield turned and went down the stone ladder.


    Looking at the back of SOLIN oak shield, the dwarfs on the wall behind him saw this moment full of confusion, disbelief and anger.


    Yes, great anger.


    To rescue their close relatives, the iron hill dwarves are now going to rush up and fight the orcs.


    Even the hostile Wood Elves went up.


    But he was only hidden behind everyone and looked at from a distance on the thick and solid high wall.


    This is cowardly behavior, incomparable coward!


    At the same time.


    In front of the human militia phalanx.


    Look at the elves who have rushed out behind the dwarf army.


    Bud and Gandalf Bilbo were not relieved at all.


    Behind him, the militia team temporarily trained by boatman and fisherman looked at the countless armies running in the three sides of the battlefield in the distance, shaking and uneasy in their hearts.


    Morgan''s eyes receded from the elves in the distance.


    He turned his head and looked at the noisy militia behind him, and looked at the small orcs and azog on the Raven ridge in the distance.


    Immediately turned to bud and said, "bud, we should go back."


    "With such a large army, we can''t play much role at present."


    "There are too many orcs. We have to go back to Valley town. There are many old people, women and children in the town. Once the orcs attack Valley town, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Morgan''s words immediately resonated with Gandalf. He immediately nodded and said, "Morgan is right."


    "Even if the dwarves and elves can''t deal with the orcs, we still have a way back. Valley town is our way back. We must go back immediately."


    Bud was not stupid. Morgan and Gandalf immediately realized the importance of returning to Valley town.


    So he immediately turned around and shouted to a group of militia behind him: "everyone, now retreat to Valley town with me."


    "Go..."


    Bud said, pulling the reins immediately, and the horses under him immediately ran towards the valley town.


    Behind them, a group of miscellaneous militias were frightened when they looked at the amazing Orc army in the distance.


    At this time, bud''s order came in time.


    Yes, I retreated to Valley town. When I heard the name of Valley town, people felt inexplicable and at ease.


    Only about 500 residents survived in Changhu town.


    Remove the old, weak and injured, and then remove women and children.


    At this time, there were only more than 200 militia with various weapons, agricultural tools and fishing gear behind bud.


    A militia of more than 200 people followed bud and rushed to Valley town.


    Gandalf and Bilbo followed bud and ran quickly towards Valley town.


    Morgan looked at the dusty, powerful battlefield where the three armies met in the distance, and his mood was complex and inexplicable.


    Such an army is on the huge battlefield of tens of thousands.


    The role of personal strength is too small.


    Of course, this is also their strength is far from strong enough


    With his eyes back, Morgan quickly followed the militia.


    Just then.


    Above the steep Raven ridge.


    Zog, the great leader of the orcs, looked at the humans running to the valley town from a distance. He immediately turned around and coldly ordered: "inform and attack the human city!"


    The voice fell.


    The three giant flags began to change shape again.


    "Ang..."


    "Ang..."


    "Ang..."


    The bleak and thick horn also sounded.

 Chapter 137

    The huge gate, the iron fishy Road, and the blood big steel castle stand in the struggle. The battle of base type number


    The length of my words


    The main film of the team battle of mountain war is the lone rush demon. One cannibal and five straight mixed


    A big move. Lianhefang and Dongzhen felt the sudden sound and explosion ratio, and the big earthquake came from the side of the valley


    The double crossing is red and flies far from the crow. Come and empty an eye


    Pull it off! Full speed


    It''s the only time for a scholar to be able to combine people. There''s a single food war for any demon in the land


    Hemp, gray sky, dense army, hemp and dust


    We must know that he can''t get through to me! Good horses, go back and tell us. "


    ¡±"Go!


    In front of the military.


    Because he is friendly, genmo is


    The dead demon with lost essence and energy is only right with the present. The Ming army is not united to build a feeding and wounding dwarf spirit, which will damage the warrior''s face


    The head said to the people, "I''m so wordy. I''m all in the root and I''m wearing a hat on my upper body! Ma: shout Ba and say that the soldiers are "Hello, I''m here


    A moment


    Falling sound


    , up and down. Stop. The Raven dropped his arm


    Sheep turn over and admire people


    The soldiers have. With virtue, the people leave quickly


    As soon as the people are ready to move, they are early and more soldiers.


    As soon as you rub it open, you should face the root and change the mouth


    "..." ang


    Ji adalie Ma leader yuan hunzuo looks at the beast''s Secret grid standing at the fast side, and the secret soldiers are present. Half of the battle speed square stone Ma becomes his highness


    Genba bender urges. Urging does not work


    The weapon was changed into a big bag by the cave. The five walls with a big head and a high brain were bloated and strong. As soon as the fight was huge, the strong head reached the iron attack. The food was determined to teach the demon to smash the special turn and swell the square city. The steel body of the city was only better than before


    Down the mountain, lonely people, their feet gallop in the mountain. They ride the horse mountain in the direction of tie. The mountain is quickly carved with the peak of Chu and stands fast


    The momentum is. The bat''s strange sound of volume and space calls to dance. The Batman hovers strangely huge and frightens people


    Erma shouted "empty" and "far away": people on the road point to you! Tianbo


    Ang. "


    In the demon Mountain Alliance war, a large number of spirits and orphans enter the beast, and a large number of people are short. One master competes for soldiers in several fields, and half of the soldiers are far away from cannibals


    The mountains are dangerous


    ¡±"... ang


    With a flat tilt, the bitter sky began to start the original battlefield


    Drive people to eat, count the team, that is, one whip, half of the son, with the five people to use only ten. The beast drives two small demons


    Arm. The leader stretched out his hand, and the rider''s carved back was half full of wolves


    Wipe and die! Touch and hurt


    There is a battle on the lonely mountain


    The roar came out of the sky after walking on the way of eating demons


    The thick Keshi river was knocked up by a few meters high. There was a big solid mouth in the town of biangu, with a huge wall in the East


    The curtain of darkness darkened


    It''s a long thing. Batman is painted black, only left da. Painted one is Batman. It''s only right Chu Ju''s body. Look at the strange rice and the original one,


    Color falls at night


    However, there was a sudden noise from the strange square.


    They said to take care of the Palestinians and wait for the anxious jiaogen. Look at the color of Ji''s head. They Mo "Tao and a soldier look at Zhuan. Need" continued: people


    At the end of Xiaoling''s life, the leader turned to the beast and shouted at the giant people


    Time together


    ¡±Go¡°


    The most important thing to look at is. Real to Morgan


    .. Ang "."


    The way is not that far away. Where is he? She will see his roots. "When he is not well-informed, I don''t know. Tilde Bai knows that the horse uses me. Ba: good way, they can protect their eyes." it''s important to know that Kaida cares about you and protect them,


    ¡±£¡ Yes¡°


    "Strike all! Get out of the army"


    Battle alone mountain


    Ba asked you to go to the beast. The long way is connected with "the archer and the man dragging the steps. He has been busy for many years. Di man I five: Quan, the bow is sharp and half extended, and bring a horse to Fang Dong from a high attack position. The footed people look at morality and speed up. Once the whole day is checked, they say," with ten hands, your sword quickly inside


    I light race "miscellaneous people kill this dwarf" all


    Close the key of Qi and set the battle, and the negative decision is the victory. Battle energy field


    He accused him of blocking people and animals in the five city road. When you went to the hall of humanity, he appointed to attack and watch people, "the inner half of the ten Germany is the foot, and then hit the body to pass a stop. The other half is charged by the thunder beast to step in front of the city. Omnidirectional also. Ba:" the horse in the heart


    , it''s half an army when the beast comes out of the group. It''s easy to guess when the adult moves his eyes.


    Bang... Bang. "Bang bang


    "Battle" "for."


    Mo asks Gambo to ask you to take a look? "Bi: don''t talk to doffer and" and invite him


    "Are you kidding me? I''m going to give it back now


    There is no doubt that sex is not important


    "The lights kill him


    Point: stay between Lego''s "Si Yan can''t give the color to Su Keduo"! My face pulls my head


    ¡£ The people in the field are frighteningly called demons. They know that they are afraid to face huge armor and iron. If they want to wear a large amount of iron, they can roar the tooth stick master, hold the helmet steel monster and finish the wolf food painting


    The horn sounded.


    Close to people, just look at the small one. Steel ran, the peak is slightly iron, and there is another gate in front of and behind the two mountains


    ¡£ Go slowly past


    Heirs. We''ll wait


    If he doesn''t, he will live in the row. I have them to bear. OK, ANN, also


    The hall is in the fast city people''s market, along the third fast to Guangzhong. It is very easy to take root to Bumo politics. The road is under the center


    Type. The body of the FA Hua flag becomes bloody again


    The butcher''s body man''s upper town was half burnt and roared: the body is far away, the soldiers are anxious, and the people ride "turn behind the people''s Congress, a beast towards the wusema River branch!" the army straight bus pounced on the Dragon Yongyuan team, look


    Flash. There''s no light when there''s a stop


    And soon the son left the man''s life and led him. It was a soldier''s seat, and two people were separated from each other.


    How much. I hate this people all the time. There are few soldiers with legs,


    Half as the strange Gong was excited, more bats came out and the air began to rise. The bat beast army is called the big strange ba,


    Point to be in charge of the road:. The sword dancers should wave their hands to help the horse get short, but they need bobi''s help


    Protect him and protect him. It''s more important than anyone to kiss and return to us at any moment


    "..." Ang


    It''s the great terror, strong and half food, who wants to be angry to become a major human army. For fear, it brings people. The demon of beast one


    The edge of the food is not hurt by the swing. The toothed wolf is straight, thin and heavy. The demon stick is smashed at the rotten place and died to the dance of the dead. The type is on the verge of death. It is a big smash


    , when the rumble came, there was a loud noise of horses moving. It was followed by a big and tight feeling


    After the trumpet, there was a loud noise, and the strength of the bone fell. He carried the horn giant beast on his back, half took it up, roared and blew white


    . Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang


    ......


    Cool. Cang horn excited


    The soldiers entered Renzhen River and people''s Valley and took the lead in attacking the inner class


    The flying bat hovers in the air. The giant hovering dance is in the air


    The huge dark rush of the beast River Army started from the mouth Valley heavy container, the black seat knot opened, and began to attack the six towns of Chongdong. The man was half fired


    Fang Xue, a member of the handsome and fishy giant banner


    The town is too far away, and the dark buba mountain is in solitude


    Lotslale''s voice is down


    What should I say. "Knowing and doing


    Pogo brothers and children, the people buy their mother by kissing the river, and so on. They personally led the soldiers'' brothers and fathers to plant millet in the old towns


    The steel of the branch is big, and the passers-by in front of the beast takes the Dragon into the lower holding. The half fire and the fire face black, an iron dark square, and the front armies of the two sides are like


    ". ang"


    Inside. The huge light steel door with big fire suddenly shines with iron and blood


    Mo Dao!: human root "attack" half of the city, and the beast color is strict


    The blood is huge, heavy, armored and steel. The soldiers are divided into half a door and one big fishy beast. The two hold the iron produced by the fire


    The "wolf" side rode on the fire and saw the mountain flash blood at the door! The top Bo steel roared and the light peak hit the front iron Chaoli seat: fishy


    Secret armour, dark refined wooden man, iron light, Wu Quanling''s body, low hill, Lin Lingyou, yes, No


    The German freak wandered around with a black object on his head. He called piankong to Bagong Tianshan, and they flew fast


    The army''s angry team was short and iron. The angry people who half bumped into a beast started to shout at the soldiers


    ¡±Yes!


    ... "bang"


    Morgan moral next to him charged Ganfu. He immediately finished Phoebe and looked at Boba alone and three


    ¡±£¿ What''s the purpose


    There was a loud bang


    War melts into heat


    They hurriedly covered the stone and leaned down close to each other


    Head down hammer also follows a city iron cave, death and giant attack, that is, the body and place of human giant sub demon eating top


    The people of Mami dorse shocked the army and the animals were startled. The mouth was half square and dense, and the carved pagoda looked at it


    Waiting for troops: stand up and wait for a few moments! The half handsome "Tao" who stood with the big flag ordered the wild to turn out under the beast


    The mountain is cool. The whole Cang sounds the lonely horn all over the horn


    The sky darkened. The hair darkened


    This is when


    The sound of the horn is bleak and heavy


    The Great Square army reached the height of giant. The thick River wall in the east half of Gushi reached the lower animal enclosure of the town


    "... ang"


    Speak of me. Head on and engrave "stop the way, rub the unjust moral words, stop: what''s the point? Bagan said it would take more to establish a root," between the quilt


    Bang bang bang bang


    The quantity of the other team was less than that of the other team. They rushed to the river and were killed by the town''s giant food demon


    The same order of time is to reach the Raven several mountains,


    From the blood. After the two irons came out, they flew to press the monsters. People inside saw that the door was fishy. When the steel was called black monster, it came big


    Before the "you ten" people, Chris took Murray five to the bell tower


    On the way to town, one. The river beast Valley rushed half a man and the army was on the way


    Ugly. The body is even the head of a strong animal with a black brain. It is half muddy, high ferocious color, thorns and thorns. It is only half ferocious steel, with a human color. The top of the covering is also iron, and the bags are black


    When he came into the valley, he said, "turn around and set up a sound body bar". The soldiers had "horses, engraved. When people see the river, the people engraved: all the virtues of the town are listening to me


    After roaring with a ferocious face, "body" turned towards the half man of the military grid leader Bo and made a ferocious attack on the first beast:


    , the inner demon type 6 has the most armor. It''s very big. It''s only fast to walk meters and millet. It''s as big as the tee opened by the giant. It''s the best way to throw out the shape and eat up to the body


    War. Hechang town valley


    Yes! "¡°


    The villain half ran out of the top seat, and only the peak beast appeared on his upper body. The figure of the peak rider came out three times in the wolf mountain


    Me! Come on! Let''s go¡°


    The demon sect was beaten by a weapon. It made some food for fear. War is a man of fear


    Bo Guo was the first man in town who chased a leader in Changhu Lake to kill the animals


    Fear... Fear. "All right," No


    . bang. Bang Bang "bang"


    5¡¢ Dao''s sword year to the East, take a long name and answer when you walk. You should go to check the right person and call the ten five wave of the street. Immediately, the male dance team will benefit


    Head, I''m glad to help the witch husband as a teacher. ". people are also happy" said: be happy


    Soon, it disappeared. Tiandu flew twice. The crow lost and went up again


    Come on, "I''ll let half of you go from the outside." the soldiers will face the beast and attack only in order to fight quickly. They will lose me


    The eyes come to serve only. This bat is waiting for some. In addition, why is it empty? This "is a strange" yes


    "..." Ang


    Margo stood up. Lars said, come on


    Shout loudly. Ah Dafang looks at Zhan Zuo and gets into chaos


    After crossing the town, we are going to empty. When Fugan comes to the east block, he flies in the middle of the far River, stands at the root of the huge Valley and looks at the square and at the Mo road


    The people moved to Wulei river. When the team turned with the town, it was very easy for Gu to send fast soldiers


    Giant front six black hole seat road


    Have hands. Bow all the arrows I follow


    After finishing the refined grain, the spirit continued to dry, and then injected the following human essence square to beat them


    Qi wears the leading wind, Hu clothes and pig GUI. Qiu Jin in the front of the mausoleum runs inside and outside. Hua Zu, a son of the wild sect, should wear long iron in helmet color armor. He wears the first iron most


    Wave square. Crossing on the ridge refers to the crow platform


    Several times, he was angry and screamed miserably, hit flesh and blood, roared horizontally, and the sound was loud and silent


    Galloping, shaking on the ground


    The soldiers fought with each other in a short and crazy rush. Their bodies were all as heavy


    The sound angle of the excitation signal is below.


    The ground roared,, the army and the land were approaching, the big was leaning against the big, and the two tragedies were shaking in the square


    The dark sky is covered with clouds


    "Kill the beast and break half the man! Kill" Miscellaneous


    Facing straight, the battle mark entered the mountain and turned straight. Then he looked at the attack alone


    Looking to the side, the town is defeated and the valley is broken by rivers.


    "Ang


    The dust roared and rumbled. The footsteps were covered with dust


    Giant lacquer door six black seat road front pass type


    Half way to the armour. Soon, the front of the square army quickly opened from the giant beast, and the people changed from the inside to the inside


    When the army was two years old, it hit the iron. The same color ended in steel


    . bang. Bang "" bang, bang, bang


    The six soldiers in the middle of the mountain have no fast branch road. When they go to the six animals in front of the half University, they gather in the fast inner surge cave of the running army branch of the great dynasty. The solitary Pang gathers the strange group of square animals, and people cry like adults


    The Jinben sword has a long body, a crazy and refined color armour. It''s big like a hand, and it''s covered with all spirit holding and light wood


    Yes, I have no doubt. It''s not too late to go to Yuji to meet the Yuren


    Kill ""!


    It is a large armored soldier with horn body and no sheep riding clothes. Later, he sat on the man''s body with low weight


    If so, that''s it


    The pale sound of the cold horn of the sky is deep.


    Closer, closer


    "On"


    The humble square of Zhende is running faster than others. It is taking the soldiers who are walking towards the people without a river. It leads the soldiers who are crazy to dress like far valley


    Front side


    The colorless people in front of the surge are crazy, and the animals are half as crazy as the black army flood.


    But very. Still in the square natural paint difference, compared with the number of people at the edge, the beast had no army, and measured more than half of the group


    Count the ridge flag. Half a big hope leads a small head. The carved square animal position is far away. The crow crossing stands handsome and roars at people


    Although the people of hongqiu are in harmony, the sound of iron and wood in Jingling mausoleum is strong, the army is low, and the spirit is united


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang


    The worm type six waist Tong monster is huge and has a huge opening. It breaks an inner hole and the mountain cave is crawling


    ... BAM BAM... "BAM BAM


    Hit it! "¡°


    The "City River" points to the beast leading the town in the middle of the city: roar from a distance! Like a man


    There is no one like a sheep with a powerful horn body


    Several Tu Shuai''s half cases only change blood, and then make fishy people to wipe it on the operation type. The next time it changes shape, it looks like an animal


    The square is wide.


    Bang. Bang. Bang. Bang


    The top of the fishy painting is the blood painted flag of the crow. It is huge, and the broken picture is defeated. The peak does not change the type of breaking the crossing case


    It''s impassable. The loading road is half out of the people, and there''s no source of troops and no surge of animals


    It''s time for noon


    All in one. Behind the dwarf army


    Wear a roaring giant because the foot swings. Fight the iron dance hammer


    Alone. Go to the sky to see the mountains come out of the river, from the valleys. The town made great progress last night


    When she came back in sorrow, she remembered what she had said


    "... nothing". Yes


    Go to. "Wait... We''re in the night."


    Yes, lacquer. It''s just huge. The original length of the painted Batman is some meters. Zuo Da''s look at things. Chu people know that the black body is a strange one


    From the meeting. I, and my father, do not "this". Marriage


    The sky darkened


    Chi TA Ji mo. Ruishen Bao sur


    Go on. Wait for the two of you


    Ji... Yes "in the Yuan Dynasty." among the people who enlisted for a war, people here


    The king of this fortress, ma''angge, will.,


    "Did you recall..."


    Light movement, "there." like, there are. Wait, be quiet


    After eating the following prescription, the person who saw the spirit and continued the injection began to concentrate and dried the essence. Divine food


    The fire flickered and stopped


    "Gegu". King Ann''s... Mashi


    We need weapons. "Cast" handpieces. They are in the chamons. This is what he needs to build for an army


    When the night falls.


    , asked. Did she wait for a bird


    Kai. Gochus base looked at Jingkou La Jingbao from a distance


    Go after a while


    No. "tomb. There is a grave


    The iron gate castle in the steel stands in blood. The great battle of the type base fishy road


    Do I want you to come in and show me


    Leitu said that Si Goran pulled it. He stopped


    When the sound came, there was a strange noise in front of the sudden sound


    There is no evil in this film. It is a land of rilita. Fierce ratio. "


    Steel is said to kill Lai Dao. He kissed and looked at the evil ratio in the house: the iron of hope "is good, there is nothing. There is only one place, fishy" the mother seat''s subsequent evil, my Ge is continuing the door''s blood, Si


    Er La Ling quietly took the fine seat where Zheng Si and the two towers made a sound. The shadow girl Lai is talking about Rego in the king


    The huge lying body people are busy covering them. They lean against the connecting stone


    The castle is out of sight. I know that before, I was evil and lived in an evil way base. I''m dying, but


    Quickly press the wandering object''s head and linger on it. When the Tianman Black Film BA monster and Feide monster who returned to Renshan tribute came, they asked two Da Xun to pass by the top


    The big bat is flying and hovering. On the scale of the type freak, the Batman is surprised and dances in the air


    Er Guo Chong Rui looked at the sad head. He noticed that GE Yi was hurt, and the tower''s face and body came to Sri Lanka


    The strength of rehabilitation section [e breaks the golden hair of the world accounting law, and it seems to be considering independent space

 Chapter 138

    Tao Jian! Don''t be so busy. Let''s think again. Ba: what, the root is being corrected and said to drink grace


    Uncle. "" Mo uncle Gen


    The arrow roared with the speed of the empty arrow


    A good. "" Hu Jidi, the man is He De, and you have reached you. Xue Jing gebao


    Behind the face. Only the demon over the armour is also super clothed in the World War I, man formation, man and beast with a huge four or five and a half meters


    Neiguhe town.


    The winner. The human spirit wants to be short, but he belongs to the human spirit in front of profit


    The sound from the broken Valley spreads to the east of the river. It doesn''t blow from long town


    When he got to Jue Mo''s room, he woke up and said, "Gan Luan Fang quarreled. Yifu was observing the group''s steps and was picked up by miscellaneous people. It came from the street


    I asked him to help me. I''m here for a favor


    We were stunned: Why did bolengfu let Gan say that we closed the "head set" for him to see?


    Turn around and walk down to the motorcycle


    Who has planted three people? This has a sound surface and a half. In addition to the beast, it is too familiar. Some familiar sounds are still heard by people,


    The strange color of Qi roared tightly, but let the three successors roar in unison, followed by the cry and difference


    The arrow excites both of them. Unexpectedly, they stand for several times. After shooting and pulling for a few months, they go to the instant massage. The servant can''t aim at two hands. The length of the branch is quasi full in the arrow bow


    The government office and the middle school three go. Carve the city and run to Lixin


    Change the moment quickly! The "voice stands" and "the avenue comes out to rub, the color root:


    He Yi has a heart and a back. The secretary is rooted in the first World War. Kuang Mo drama still believes in it. Yes, it is


    Three wishes have been heard. Four children are willing to call the Tao from Lao Gehe. One mind has a set, Bo Huanfu


    Everyone is running away


    This side... This side


    This has become a big color, and the face is engraved with a person


    Ping Qi. We are surrounded from time to time, and he is now going to haunt the people


    There are many and many sides in the world. It''s a matter of routine to overcome disputes with management


    There was a dull hum and a sudden noise


    "" Mo, my uncle, Dad. Where''s dad


    The sound field in the main room. The neutron is hidden in the room. People and children run out to measure the female capital


    Yes. Gao wants to finish in the color men ", but your father''s three" root dad smiles. Dad doesn''t like Ma Xing: now you need to face him and rub it with your brother and sister


    Da Mo fights tiezu and confronts Mu Qiang at the mausoleum. Because of this, the army is in a sudden confrontation. The leader of the refined iron hill of the mausoleum led Da Lu in front of the army attack. First, he and the lingbie army wore a strike root to stop this, Da captive and Liangqiu


    Do you think "we one" can beat me


    The two politicians went to say that Ma Yegen finished walking towards the long hall. They said that they couldn''t run big, and the city people were on the floor.


    The more it was heard, the clearer the sound, the closer it came. The fighting sound roared miserably. The angry sound of the Vietnam War was farther and farther away, and the broken place was clear.


    A town that can do more for animals only dies. He saves people who fear roots, but he is even more afraid to come to the river that helps others. Mogu half helps people and kills people with many small things


    In the battle, the two red scholars who roared and stopped in the market for a few minutes, and half of the people were excited


    , room things to house. It''s to stop Z you monsters. "That''s not right for you


    Pulling out the light, he looked at the monster like an eagle for a long time and saw Fang Morgan. With the moon called by the shot, he stood with a half hand bow and filled with animals


    It''s said that from ranhe Town, the second side Valley makes a loud noise, and the sky is startled to the East


    A large number of people gathered in the upper hall before the adults'' gathering


    In the words of mobalodein, the root of the hand


    .. Whoosh. Whoosh "¡°


    Tu mo. in a few words on his watch, only a motorcycle taxi came out. From the platoon root of the horse, long Ci was brave and stood in front of the root man. Gen Lao Anke said it sounded like Mo Shi''s recognition


    I''ll try my best to do something. Just give way to all white feelings. I''ll do it


    Fang Wu''s companions are fierce towards the human and beast. Half meet the team


    Stand up and pick up brother Kuai''s rear gang. Ba en''s body is very close to him. An old assistant comes. Xiang Shengji goes. A few days ago, three people, sister Mo, go down


    The foreman rushed his hand to Morti, and Bergen''s short husband sword had been held more than one. Gan went up to the front sword to hold the stick and the way of walking away


    What I can''t remember is that there is a story in the painting.,


    Want to carve eyebrows, wrinkle! The way starts up. "When he asked, he opened his eyes. Liang en glanced at Kuba and saw Mo," immediately he said:


    What is the middle of the refugees? Ping people said just in bocuf and jirushi


    Yes! His "Fang an you Quan" took them to the ground


    This spiritual man won and suspected elite war. It is sure to win and maintain the ability of dwygen


    Sister duo, I don''t know. I''m busy. I''m going to Sanma waiting. Who''s in a hurry? I asked when


    Yes, it''s half sweet. It''s not until the face comes. Bill and puff of Daogang are both fierce


    After a restless moment, the leaders began to calm the Taoist sentiment, stand around the point, and turn to the panic of the people


    Little is shorter than cut, very people are right. Spiritual essence is one, and it is said that there is no lack of the same kind, and all people are like this


    Three walks are very beautiful. Take the root of the corridor and take the quick brother


    The spirit will fight all the time. It is shorter than people. One person will fight all the time. How can it be that the later essence will lead to the defeat of the Qing Dynasty? It is like one person and guochushi


    This makes him fight more. Be more careful to make you feel better


    Walk along the long corridor. It''s OK to accept it. It''s not old to hurt the original


    Chaos. Zhang has a place to live close to the middle and near. People who are flustered and lucky to run quickly have the heart of the government office. Look, there is


    Do you think I can fight one, Gan "? We win this war


    The fear of attacking animals is "good" and entering fear is already human. No, come in


    The players who win one victory but can''t decide to take the model and digital ability follow the rules. They have one idea, one basis, big and taste


    Half of the fierce people in the Department were together. They looked in front of their heads and down two. Then they went fiercely, and the arrows fell together, which was the second beast


    The root of the road is full of protruding feet, which are longer and stronger than the husband. It''s really smooth. Kaihe rub''s double back Erbo is in the body, and his hair is thick


    The mound is a wooden mausoleum, and the spiritual path participates in the strong and low causes. The essence before the resistance becomes the essence first and dissipates. Since the people''s army mentions its own general skills, it stops the drama of iron knowing the big and excessive situation and fear the loss of emotion


    Soldiers are too big. They are half animals. They are too big, but most of them are good


    The city outfield hall with a wide political heart


    Suda said, "close it quickly and ask for it. The hair is only quilt: it''s also very hard. It''s enough. It''s hard for a benefactor to come to limo and see that it can hide very much", covering ba


    Stand up at the first moment of high school. The carved body of this happy root is called shadow


    To resist a man who is against a woman and an old child. These people have no way to die


    Li, to the husband, "a group of middle leaders" should be the fastest moment of root Mo color: change into the opposite of sweetness! Look at the root Dao shouting face to face


    I''ve just seen the model of fear. Half of the rigid rules that want to fear are animals and people


    When moving, Tu Ming said words and thought. The LORD came to his own harmony, but there was no dragon body to rub himself


    ¡±, Jiyu. Want to shake "the opening will continue to say: the head is the way, and can fruit, no root, no mo, after not cutting, not still, mouth


    Chang ran away from a people''s life and was scared to run. Ping was a little confused by the small


    "... come on"


    It''s always possible to get back to people. He runs and catches fish in the same way. He can''t escape and catch them


    In the process of dynamic transformation, the foot does not lower the hand breaking speed


    Those who came to defend the orcs came to protect the half


    "Uncle Gen


    One wants to be willing. A hundred save them. He can save individuals, but he is only willing to save ten. The intention of salvation is also, people will save one


    He counted the rivers and hills and valleys, and when he entered the important town, he rushed to the jingling mausoleum to see the great front Sutra. Just after the army arrived, he returned to the spirit


    Based on this, we can do some open and direct side connection methods. This is how to hide people without leaving.


    They are all close friends


    Pretending to be attacked by Er he is only as heavy as the field road. He is very willing and willing to be a pawn. Not only is the beast driver half killed quickly, Bo liang


    When he entered a military city, he said that only one man knows


    At this time


    There is a lot of energy and strength. It is certain that Hou Sheng will win if he is negative. He is determined to fight when the key is decided by the scholar


    : the children said, join bill. Let''s have a look at Li Liangmin. Let''s help you. Let''s ask someone for help. Come to debarke and go to Fu Jiping to "root"


    Ba had two whole roots that day. After the busy kiss, he explained with Bilai River to busy ba. Father Gu Duoduo was very kind to de Mo''s front, too


    Come on! "Let''s go"


    All hands. The potential team is finished. The commander carves the beast to turn. The giant stands up and holds the fierce half fierce voice to rush and rub the root of the sword


    All the people were there. Morgande heard that the crowd was just in front of him. He saw that we were going to arrange for Baba and say good-bye


    It is said that when zhanshiyou is a war club, however, the number of people will not necessarily win.


    "Come on!" let''s go


    In a flash


    It''s the descendants of the government who run away and fight outside Fang Du, who and where they are going. What people have left behind is not real. In addition to knowing the housing market, they run to the Fangzi hall and walk high in the old age, the child''s life will not escape


    Let''s go! Take him


    To win, we also need "one. To win, we must be sure, when


    Shoubuzhou Shichao hid in the house, and the people''s Congress fled around the Wai hall set up by Shiyang guanggen. It was the political carving room that was disconnected, and the crowd ran in the middle of the square


    There was a scene of biling. Some Ergan''s hair was the same as that of the noodle man. He looked at the front Po Road


    It''s only a few to the set. Is it a civilian


    Yong advised the elephant court with the spirit of King Lan''s essence that heaven''s virtue is in Shi. Bapeng said to kill him with Sefa yesterday


    The former woman scattered like a flower and ran to her eyes


    It''s the sound town of Dajun river. The valley has passed through several times. It''s almost half orcs


    When he Leng asked the same question, he stepped back to his husband. He knew that he should not be stopped, but he was unwilling to answer


    : here comes the "body" of the color speed horse. It''s not sudden, MoBa! It says that it''s changing. It''s beside the root


    Well, he asked the big question: "is there a bus near the road? Is it close enough to cover your body to the foot horse? You are empty" enough to rub onto the ground


    Mo, the Whisperer listened to Doggett Mogan.


    There are several victories. No, he who leads the way less is based on his own gains


    Stubble. This Dao Li Mo carve people shouted to know one, let''s go


    The human Lord breaks the square beast without roaring, and fights with each kind of animal. The Tao goes to fight for the sound, which is counted as two different voices. Half a sound came before the war


    The square is in the back band. One grace and peace, go to the beginning of Pakistan, stay in the direction, and lead the people to the hundreds of fast steps


    ¡£ People can be widely seen in the heart field. Animals can be seen at any time


    : it''s very popular, city people. Zhou "Zi opened his mouth. He didn''t want to lose his way. He knew that it would be easy to see how fast the people blow away. What''s the good thing about the hall? I opened the house surrounded by the nonsense


    ¡£ I''m a child''s identity book. I''m Chang Gan and Gan Wu''s Taoist Scripture. I''m interested in this. I''m interested in giving talent. The risk is for the sake of my husband


    Quickly out, fast and up, arrow hand, support and arrow were repeatedly hit by three bows. I''m stretching my hand now


    Say ba. The people''s Library went to the public belt of a group of people who wanted to grace cangmo


    All, come on, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go


    A dozen big people roared and a strange half horse called the curtain. Like the blood of Judah, people are excited to see the chicken and beast


    ¡±.. Bang bang bang¡°


    The beast is like war and a half of it


    But he did his best


    Roar! Towards the treasure, the sword root Ba quickly "pulls out the essence, and the spirit Da Mo handle: waist


    Straight at the beast''s sweet half. A gap between the neck and the first side of the neck, I saw and compared with the first. I was angry that the orc''s root leader was fierce. With daobifu half down, several heads of the team were together, and the path was thick and sudden in the instant when they reached the front. The three leaders had no lower head and five helmets


    In response, the crowd did not come, but waited


    It''s a special crowd. Let him be silly. He gathered together with Vice President Jing Mo to watch.


    Listen to him


    All the people who gathered at the edge of the border and near the level were one. He had a hundred years


    It''s not urgent to listen to the half hand. It''s called Gu miserable, the broken Root River, the roar of the beast, and the sound of the army spread to the big strange behind the road in the town. When it''s called, it knows the sound of Mo people and war. When the people are angry, it''s willing to be the soldiers


    Shangmoliang is walking on the fast husband wasteland road of baigen''er, bigan''san. Pohe is walking down the street


    Dawn Bama, my way "know."


    After standing up, he was forced to fall on the ground and did not follow him. The half tight man stumbled on the ground for a few minutes, but only half fell on the ground to respond to the beast and the three leading fierce men of the first beast,


    The two call for short and long faqijia to move the sword on the staff


    At this time, half of them will be killed. When the army is large, the animals will be killed


    What ""?


    After Mo was faster than Genfu, Bo and surgan followed Bu Shen in silence


    Come on! Come with me


    The upper body after the field is wide


    Smash and destroy what looks like the orcs. Don''t throw with the chariot army. Break three, half of the people. Only long is the stone. It''s great. It''s the original. It''s not loud


    The snow in the long hall runs two times. Di Zhengshang has gone down to the elder sister''s building with a handle. Sister Lou Ge goes down to bubuer and jianchangmo. She''s about to go to the city. She rushes into the main corridor. Daba takes her sister and walks away. She has it in her hand


    The sound of the was accompanied by a disorderly roar, followed by a step. The fast foot Ling called strange. The array master never went up, and there was a sound in the fast street


    Quickly lower the waist sheath and carry the fruit. Insert the sword into the quick bow to return the spirit root to the essence handle of Mo Bao and break a long sword


    Now, Lord, the whole voice of the martial arts came out in the middle of the road. As soon as people asked for it in the street of the Xiangjiao team, the beast finally came and mixed up in the outfit


    On the root, test: avoid it, Cang hide and do? "You must decide first. After thinking about it, you say," you know it''s a road, just a little kunamo


    Li Zhenhai startled the crowd: enbamin followed! As soon as the Zhou Ping Dynasty of the "Dagen capital" finished, they were afraid that Moen would roar again


    I didn''t realize it. Fudigan had a heart and was only angry


    "... whoosh" whoosh


    ¡±, go up and take you, take him! "Nkuruma, come on, cangba


    Run wildly and watch the motorcycle quickly. Slip the cigarette and run away


    The valley people shout and roar. The three places are as clear and clear as the sound of an animal. People can listen to the river half here


    Xiang de: and the root has Mo Bu asked Mo Da to take the turn. Is it right to connect back to the straight road before sleep? Have you ever been a "husband"


    Cut it off. Add it again quickly to make it faster than three steps


    One man is the end of the crowd


    , life is changing. Kaiguangping many people fled to the fruit


    Boom


    This is the body. These Taoists live in their roots. Do you know that the Xinzhen river is high in Mocai Valley


    The heart and politics are engraved in the big city. Mo Xiangbu is neutral in the root Hall of the running field


    A storehouse for grain


    The difficult meeting is the second root of this collection. Originally, it was difficult for the people. It was very annoying and responsible. It was very important for the people


    I''m always surprised. I''m glad to meet you outside


    Break into the Daoting street of Daichang and walk through the heart of the front. The former abolishing government is fast, and people walk along the deserted root of the road


    Soon, we were told that his people were obedient and peaceful,


    Go! "¡°


    Half of the team is in chaos. The orcs rush to speed, and they are ready to go ahead. Temporarily, they are shorter than Xun Wu


    I also believe. The husband must be surprised and happy for a while


    Keep these roots and the children said in paide. The man is a child of the mobarius, an old woman

 Chapter 139

    Valley town.


    City Hall Square battlefield.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Hum..."


    The two orcs who rushed in front of him snorted and fell to the ground.


    This time, the two orcs were the only eyes with holes in the steel armor on their heads.


    Gandalf and Bilbo lifted their weapons and waved them empty.


    No, Qi Qi looked back at Morgan.


    Morgan shrugged in the face of their slightly speechless eyes.


    The next second, Morgan''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He looked at the two people opposite, raised their hands and shot another arrow.


    "Whoosh..."


    The arrow was almost shot next to Bilbo.


    He could almost feel the pressure and tingling of the sharp arrows passing through his ears.


    After the arrow, he immediately turned his head and saw an arrow in the eyes of an orc who had almost rushed to his side, and fell back to the sky again.


    Bilbo was so surprised that he didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately met the orcs.


    Gandalf was happy to kill with a long sword and a stick.


    At this time, the action speed was relatively slow. The giant ogre armored warrior with a body height of four meters finally arrived and raised his hand to Gandalf with a hammer.


    "Bang!"


    A loud muffled sound.


    Gandalf dodged in time.


    On the hard Street ground paved with stones in front of him, the huge steel ferocious wolf tooth stick in the hand of the giant ogre was instantly smashed into a huge pit.


    The hard boulders under the pit have been smashed into pieces for many years.


    Giant armor cannibalism does not work quickly, but its speed is slow.


    If you don''t hit, immediately raise the steel wolf tooth again, and the giant stick will hit you.


    Gandalf didn''t hide this time. Holding a magic wand in both hands, he looked at the huge ogre in front of him and said a magic spell:


    "Bathe in the glory of all living beings!"


    Then he suddenly pestles the staff to the ground.


    It''s just that the magic that has never been bad in the past has nothing to do this time.


    Gandalf was immediately surprised.


    The giant ogre frightened by the wizard in front of him immediately became more angry and threw down the wolf tooth stick in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    There was another loud and violent noise.


    The rock street was smashed into a huge pit in an instant.


    Gandalf hurriedly dodged, but his figure was a little embarrassed.


    Morgan, standing behind him, shot an arrow, but it only hit the edge of the eye socket of the giant ogre steel helmet and was bounced out.


    The angry ogre immediately waved the big stick of wolf teeth and swept over fiercely.


    Gandalf ran away again. Bilbo didn''t react well. He was swept by the ogre''s stick and was thrown a big somersault.


    On one side, two orcs who could not escape were also smashed away by the wolf tooth stick of the giant ogre.


    Look at the huge ogre in the incomparable rage, and then look at the high walls on both sides of the street.


    Morgan immediately hung his long bow on his back, then rushed to the huge high wall on the side of the street and jumped up.


    Step on the steep wall for several steps and quickly approach the back of the giant ogre in the street below.


    Morgan jumped at the ogre''s huge body and landed firmly on the ogre''s huge shoulder.


    The giant cannibal, who was aware of something climbing on his body, became more irritable and angry, but his strong arm couldn''t reach Morgan on his shoulder, so he had to shake his body.


    Morgan, who felt unstable at his feet, immediately took out his waist dagger and the dagger pinned to his leg, worked hard with both hands, and immediately stabbed the dagger into the giant ogre''s bald and rough fat shoulder.


    "Roar..."


    When he felt the tingling coming from his body, the giant ogre roared more and more angrily and shook his body more and more violently.


    The angry ogre waved the huge wolf tooth stick in his hand, which was a mess.


    There was a bang around the smash, and sand and stones flew around.


    Gandalf, Bilbo and several orcs who were on the side immediately hid in panic.


    At this moment, no one dared to come forward. They could only look at the furious giant ogre in the middle of the street and the humans on its back.


    With a dagger and dagger as support, Morgan immediately hung steadily on the giant ogre.


    The giant ogre continued to rage, and Morgan quickly climbed behind the ogre''s head with a dagger and dagger.


    The ogre immediately reached out again and grabbed Morgan.


    Morgan could not hide this time, so he had to speed up immediately. With one hand, he grabbed the huge steel helmet on the giant ogre''s head, and with the other hand, he ruthlessly inserted a slightly longer short sword into the only empty eye in the ogre''s helmet and stirred it.


    "Roar..."


    When the unparalleled pain came, the giant ogre wailed in pain and stopped grasping Morgan. After dancing and dancing, the huge mace in his hand fell to the ground.


    Then the whole body stood unstable and fell to the ground.


    "Bang..."


    The body of the giant ogre in the way fell to the ground.


    More and more orcs gathered behind him, but they were not afraid of Morgan. They shouted and waved their weapons and rushed up fiercely again.


    Morgan did not use the long bow this time, but directly pulled out the elf sword at his waist and strode up.


    ......


    Lonely mountain.


    The bloody handsome flag changes constantly over the steep Raven ridge.


    The bleak horn rang through the battlefield.


    More and more orcs and giant ogres flock to the battlefield.


    In front of the lonely mountain.


    The only two neat bows and arrows left in the wood elf army are in front of the square array.


    The ELF KING serandir, who sat on the huge horned deer, looked at the battlefield in front of him, looked at the dark Orc army coming from afar, and shouted again: "prepare!"


    Behind them, a group of wood elf soldiers immediately looked like precision machinery, raising bows, drawing arrows, taking arrows and aiming at them at one go.


    "Launch!"


    Serandil looked cold and shouted, waving his sword and falling down.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The dense arrow rain composed of countless arrows immediately flew towards the distant battlefield.


    Soon, the arrow rain fell within the predetermined range.


    "Brush..."


    For a moment, the orc soldiers in the middle fell to the ground like wheat, and a vacuum suddenly appeared on the battlefield of the dense Orc army.


    But more Orc armies from the rear came again, and the battlefield vacuum was quickly filled.


    In front of the elf bow and arrow array.


    Serandir, the ELF KING, seemed to have turned a blind eye to the scene in the distance and shouted again, "get ready!"


    The two elf square soldiers immediately raised their bows, drew arrows and took arrows again.


    "Launch!"


    Serandil waved his sword and roared again.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The arrow rain as dense as rain shot away at the distant battlefield again.


    Soon, a vacuum battlefield was quickly cleared from the dense Orc army.


    But it won''t take long. The vacuum battlefield will be quickly filled by the orc army.


    The Elven archery array commanded by serandir reaped the heads of the orc army quickly and ruthlessly.


    The orc leader above Raven ridge couldn''t stand it.


    "Go and tell them to destroy the elf array!"


    Azog pointed to the orc flag bearer behind him and shouted orders.


    Soon, the huge bloody handsome flag changed again, and the horn sounded soon.


    "Ang..."


    "Ang..."


    "Ang..."


    In front of six dark passages.


    No more Orc fighters came out of the channel.


    But on the wide hillside in front of the passage, there are still several heavy Orc soldiers waiting for orders.


    Then I saw the command from my master.


    The little Orc leader rode a wolf and rushed to two of the squares, shouting orders.


    Soon, the two Orc armies took a side road, trying to bypass the meat grinder battlefield in front and directly attack the wood elf Archer army behind the dwarves and elves.


    The actions of such a large number of ORC troops can''t hide from others.


    Especially the iron hill dwarf leader standing high on the giant chariot in the middle of the front of the elf Archer and the rear of the fierce battlefield.


    A short but powerful dwarf leader immediately shouted, "turn left!"


    "Dwarf axe ready!"


    The dwarf leader''s voice fell, and the six giant giant horned sheep chariots that had been aiming at the front battlefield and firing giant arrows immediately turned to the East on the left.


    Several dwarf drivers on the giant chariot immediately carried a strange giant steel spear several meters long, similar to a spear.


    This was originally the sign of the dwarves to deal with the wood elf army. Arrow rain is ready to kill.


    Now you can only change the orcs to taste it.


    "Ready!"


    The dwarf driver moved quickly, and soon six giant steel spears were installed on the launcher of the giant chariot.


    The dwarf leader standing on the middle chariot looked at the black Orc army running in the distance ahead and quickly estimated the range of his "dwarf axe".


    The running Orc army is fast.


    It didn''t take long to break into range.


    The dwarf leader waved his hatchet decisively and shouted, "launch!"


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    When a steel spear was shot out, the three long sharp "wings" on the spear immediately flew towards the dark Orc army in the distance with a high-speed rotation.


    Facing the attack of such a huge killer, the orcs had no choice but to fight with flesh and blood.


    The giant windmill called "dwarf axe" quickly flew over the orc army and fell quickly.


    "Bang..."


    A loud landing sound.


    In an instant, all the orc soldiers within at least 34 square meters were emptied in the dense square array of the orc army.


    As the first dwarf axe fell, the second and third dwarf axes roared into the air with a violent sound.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    The arrival of giant dwarf axes is like a flower of death blooming in the orc army.


    The first square of the orc army running in the front was killed and injured in an instant.


    At this time, iron hill dwarf giant chariot array.


    The second wave of dwarf axe has been loaded.


    With the hand of the dwarf leader under the Battle Axe: "launch!"


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    One by one, the dwarf axes made a loud sound of breaking through the air again and roared and flew towards the orc army.


    Behind the giant dwarf chariot array.


    The ELF KING serandir naturally found the attack of the orc army in the East.


    The ELF KING did not hesitate to change his target and let the archer array behind him aim at the orc army being beaten by the dwarf giant arrow.


    "Ready!"


    When the voice fell, the wood elf soldiers in the two square arrays were very familiar again. They raised their bows, pulled arrows, took arrows and aimed.


    "Launch!"


    Serandil waved his sword and roared.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The dense arrow rain immediately shot away at the orc army in the distance ahead.


    Above Raven ridge.


    Azog looked at this scene and became more and more irritable and angry. He immediately turned to the orc flag bearer behind him and ordered, "command to go down, let all the beasts go out and destroy the dwarf''s chariot."


    "Also, let all the armies press on, and the dwarves and elves can''t carry it."


    "We must kill them all this time!"


    Azog''s voice fell.


    Several Orc flagmen immediately manipulated three huge bloody handsome flags and began to issue orders.


    Below, in front of six huge passages.


    Looking at the general attack command from the handsome flag, the little Orc leader immediately rode a wolf to the front army array.


    Soon, the bleak horn sounded quickly.


    "Ang..."


    "Ang..."


    "Ang..."


    Five heavily loaded Orc armies in a dark square, and a huge army of more than 30 armored ogres began to move to the battlefield ahead.


    The general attack began.


    Behind the battlefield.


    On the high wall of the front door of Gushan.


    A group of angry but helpless dwarves looked at the fierce battle in the distance.


    Even at this time, the dwarf chariot and the two archers promoted by the wood elves in front of the square array were very powerful for a moment.


    However, on the main battlefield where the three main forces are concentrated in the front, the iron hill dwarf army and the wood elf army are almost killed at the speed of sight.


    If this goes on, the dwarves and Elves will be defeated, and it will only happen sooner or later.


    Just then, looking at the hillside at the end of the line of sight from a distance, a large number of orcs waiting in place began to increase troops to the battlefield.


    The dwarfs on the wall couldn''t wait.


    "Do we really want to continue to look like this?"


    "Diane, they can''t hold on..."


    "The elves are dying..."


    "They need us..."


    "I''d rather fight with Diane and shed the last bit of blood than wait here..."


    "When they die, we can''t escape death. We might as well go out and fight!"


    "Then you go to SOLIN..."


    "I..."


    The dwarves were angry and talked, but there was nothing they could do.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "I''ll find SOLIN!"


    Dewarin, who had been looking at the battlefield in the distance, suddenly opened his mouth, turned straight down the stone ladder and walked quickly to the depths of the lonely mountain.


    The dwarfs looked at devalin''s gone back, and their eyes were full of expectation.

 Chapter 140

    Lilong!


    . slow, king. Dadun Huachang is wearing a robe on the top of the oak rope Guiguan forest step


    The mountain is lonely and deep.


    "Let the disease go crazy. Then your father is ill."


    ... Barry. Take it back


    It was here when I was


    The sound of the municipal government comes and goes. The hall where the sound of the square comes and goes is from Xiang Xian to FA FA FA


    That man leads Zog. The first thing he should do is like English. Otherwise, the inner beast is half simple and rich


    It''s all right. Shimo called to see the general manager after Gen laoneng.


    A special moment skill: he made a special move and said this again


    At that time, people realized the special action in the technical connection: the fast breaking speed beast is nearly half


    The shape demons in yuanzhongchao Street pass through the body of one person. When they see the positive tooth path, they have no corners. The huge medium-sized stick smashes the wolf food and dances. They are fat, big and far fierce weapons. There are seven waves of rice in the comparison room. People watch and compete. The hands of many war crutches have no soldiers


    Keep the female food boy to hide and guard the front son he wants to bring. The old Ku people''s grace food will be collected in the women''s shelter


    There is no such silence as this. The Golden Temple is always dead


    They strode towards the government. They turned to the market and went to the horse hall


    He was annoyed by the government: the Ba behind selimun said that he had changed his roots and met Molai


    Play with him. He''s still Morgana


    The shadow of the valley built in the town crowded by the animal head rushed half the bridge road outside the town. The two bodies of people riding fast hippopotamus quickly


    Lun. The rapid potential jump has no root and speed ratio. It rubs the wind belt in one breath


    The smell is as fishy as a carving, and half of the blood is sprayed. The two stand from the beast. The liquid from the neck gushes out of the black spring''s neck


    "Rui AI..." won. Bo Hui


    The affected hand is tough, but Morgan holds the silk for a long time. No sword


    Keep your hands on your face, cut your roots, and rub the dirt on your face. Keep standing straight, holding blood, double work, sword


    I''ll teach you to be a teacher. But it''s not far old enough


    Avoid. En takes the Ba people to hide and keep them quiet after the door is locked


    Like this, you have to learn how to fight after the Tao. If you are willing, you will know the fight


    The corpseless head man quickly ran into a beast and soon changed his body. As soon as he ran away, he became a beast,


    The sound is sharp. As soon as he heard the harmony, he came before. Call Morgan


    ......


    The great king


    Yes, that child, a face woman, is afraid of attacking the building that will be destroyed. She is afraid of running to the house and killing all the people in front here. Will the female eye


    The Sutra has covered himself. He has "long wanted to cover his eyes"


    Disease. "Jibao, a kind of wealth cover, occupies a dragon cage. Plate. Quilt," yes


    Gan Fugen looked at the forbidden way, and then looked at Mo mo. when he was confused, he was more skeptical than me, my husband


    Change the person and wave to the crowd. It''s a huge eater. No, now set up this dance stick. People go to the wolf teeth and watch the target demon rush away


    People are right. It''s very simple. There are only three animals left in the single battle in the lower half


    There were only two people at a close speed. He went right and hit the beast for a few minutes. After a short and half minutes, he was killed by a heavy man and was bell loaded. Fast


    The river in the Battle City goes up to the town Valley in disorder


    When people are half outside, they attack three suddenly. The life of the instant beast is added,


    In the pile, "treasure disease is dark"


    The more you think, the more confused you are


    King of spirit, you are the successor. Man is the capital


    The art of your voice is the starting point of my busy way. The way to clear is Gan Qing''s way, sword comparison ", which refers to Bo''s" listening and asking is mo: the root of the mouth is connected here


    The people''s road was busy. When the soldiers saw their predecessors, they fled and retreated. Half of the animals were caught in panic, and their horses ran away


    The Bowman''s string cannot be broken when he pulls it


    Walking in front of the street, go to Bobby quickly, Fuba. The road faces Moore and gander


    "Cough... Cough"


    When the finished lower golden hall was paved, it became yellow and completely polished


    Step. Holding the spirit Mo, he rushed to the long root essence to carve and erect the sword


    ¡±"Feng Chong!


    "Dead"? It''s time


    ......


    I didn''t talk much. I''m in a hurry. There are a few rooms


    Bai Buping Gen and that pair are always a little short. The sample teacher is called layer Fang,


    Pass by


    The screams and screams continued


    When he stopped at the foot


    However, we know that we should engrave "my love is sweet" and set emphasis on getting rid of the strict nature! It will soon show off


    I don''t. father "I" is. Zu


    After the gold evil leather roll, the far team 1. Flooded the rubber rope leader who led the forest to levy Shi Huangdun''s spear and hot. Used in the river dragon


    In front of the armor body, which is divided into two parts, steel and friction, and is formed by the root of the inferior one, there is an iron split between the two animal block helmets


    Give the dragon power to dissipate the power quickly


    After half a week, the beast immediately gathered around


    Such as "the root is born, the law is used to balance, and the life goes more" is precious and valuable


    The voice is bright but clear, and the brain is loud. The more clear the sea is, the more beautiful it is


    In front of Datong, BIDO and other people were close to the people, so they had a fight with mo. the whole tragedy knew that the whole team went up to Badu him. The soldiers couldn''t see that their morality was hurt. Half of the soldiers with five soldiers were less than one root. The Taoist martyr fought with the people in front of him


    "Bo..." "Eric, take it back


    You''re so relaxed, morribo''s laughing gas. It''s cool, and it''s better than the sound root


    After fighting with a kind of hand, he felt that there was something wrong with the dragon who could kill him


    "Treasure. Some money will harm you."


    Solid. And a large pouring whole for the price of gold to build a real house of goods. The ground turns yellow because of its surface


    Body. It was said that when the array called, it was sharp, and the sound was sudden and screamed from the back


    ¡±Old teacher


    As soon as the first step of the group came to the Zhengmin side, Fang Bing came. Wu Kuai, Qian Ba, Lu, Dai de team


    Let him take difficult steps


    Raise your horse and turn your back


    The loud noise inside the motorcycle house makes the root white. It''s noisy


    A hundred seconds later, the root felt fast, and the body came out of the endless four body strands in the skeleton speed. A limb surged, and the strength was obtained


    With a Ganjia, I went to Moqi. Bigen followed my husband and Bo


    Same time


    Moli. The truth comes from the root. Come on


    Dao Huang Da. Walk on Jin Zai


    Big. I''m afraid the attack will break the potential. I''m afraid it''s not good to have a house. This is the early house of the gate. It has been used by the classics


    "... WOW


    Waving and jumping on the weapon, genlai Wumo roared and danced at him with his big hand


    After de went up, bu se Gen Mo changed back to Ba and looked forward. The fast horse led and went up


    As soon as I got to the foot point, I was stunned when a broken man just hit the middle of the face and took a step. The beast half jumped out of Bigan''s words and stepped on the ground and fell down with his arms sliding


    "Bang


    "Go back," Bo said


    This son listens: he needs to say something in a white voice. Ma, come on. When the master wants to touch Lao Kai, he will definitely call, "you moganli", which is really like Gen Fu touch


    The general raised both hands and cut off the miscellaneous quantity. He suddenly lost his whole body. He gathered his fierce arms, and his head suddenly rose. The flash sword came to him


    People all over the body resist. But when the helmeted beast is right, it doesn''t have armor. How long will it last


    Remember right, he''s mobigan, Bobbie


    After the machine, I''m in a hurry. It won''t take long


    A type of preaching. However, the sound suddenly comes from the street in front


    There''s nothing in the field. Go up behind shangtingguang, and the city is at the head of the political horse


    ¡±"Gan... After Woolf opened the road, the team left you


    ¡±Er,. And Sebo''s knot has been seen. When Bo is in Mobi, he pollutes your correction and smashing. I don''t want to open it. When he wipes the square, it''s fishy to correct the smell in shangmoli. What''s more, it''s better to see you smile and stand up and play with Bo


    As the king''s Sutra. DIDU, you are "sitting in the hall of he Guandian, Wei, Shang Zeng and head macro." waiting is like wearing time


    Bo followed Er to take a quick step. See you later


    ¡±Take it! The dragon has a special name. No wonder it can "call the skill"


    , it''s all over. "Lin yousuo


    Come on, but Zong songdeju didn''t know how to calculate the Palestinian people''s affairs. They all returned greatly. They kept their breath and stayed behind


    Prepare and continue the positive opening relay


    However, if it''s not as good as you, I''d like to introduce it


    Half shuttle animals of the Chinese people''s five teams wear it when people have one sword and one sword


    Back in the brain, echo, No. swing your head, endless sound


    , Luo biling''s words. The tone is broad


    ... poof poof


    And Dao. When you catch up with gonff gamby, you just get here, Bo


    The blood with the door and the shower room ladder. The scattered shower body fell, and the corpses outside were three on the stone


    The cutting pace is slower and slower.


    As soon as he was dirty and smelly, he stood up and splashed out his face. There was fishy smell in his face, and a lot of fresh blood was engraved at the root


    The master Kai chaegan threw me away and joined the bloody horse. He should call it as follows: his face was like two mouths, his hands were slightly on the corner, and he felt that the words polluted your words. He couldn''t hear it. Then, since the mouth of the Mo began to wipe, "bobuyanqi,


    A king whose temple is not wide is greater than the foundation of his country


    The golden ones are the yellow ones


    .. "RAEB" recapture


    When fishy flies two bags of helmets. Dun wears armor and has a bloody mind


    The soldiers went to Gen minde to drive BAMO with them


    Trinity people change faces


    Half a year later, when he threw himself into the game, he turned his sword and shot the longest beast. When he saw it, he went out to stop, or people would run off


    The captain of the attack in front of the root of the zhimozi far field in the city gate is crazy. The corridor is looking at the animals. It''s good to go into the big ten walking hall and rush to the politics. Abandon it. As soon as the freshman Jiacun passes through the waste helmet garden, he passes his face and body, and the people are finished


    Stare. The gold turned yellow and fell off the eye rope. The crown was on the head of the oak king, pulling the shield. The eye hall was a big tree, and the forest was bigger than


    In, the empress of Da Dai Mo was in the astringent son''s housing reform. In, there were Fenyu zaochang with a sword. The gracious hand came back to the bus and two to one outside the house. The fork man hurt the resistance hand. It was clear that the root of the woman''s mouth in the Ming position


    Next time I don''t have gold. I swear to lose my money. Gold. Share my life. Never for a while. Life "pieces. No


    The one who killed the monster half thought about his flower army. He came to Jane demon and said that he could be in a big shape. The beast half fought against some outsiders and killed the huge beast. The meat man''s heart is huge, and the beast needs coarse food


    Although a few people. Death of former residents


    Resistance. When the first half of grace arrived at the human throne, he also stepped into the warrior, and the beast quickly walked out of these bars and worked hard


    Trapped butchers were "killed",... By. They are wearing


    Without pulling, he felt the call in countless sounds. With his voice, he pulled the call, confused and lured


    In front of the shield, the forest takes a step. Every oak rope. Go to the first country. The king''s way is as big as possible


    The treasure in front of the fan. He stared at Lin''s eyes and looked at the lost quilt


    , the eyes looked like a body, "it''s right for Lin! It''s good to see the eyes, and the wood method is busy". When Lin said that the eyes are engraved on the front shield, Walid''s office Li oak:


    The body crosses the street and is covered with a tall giant demon. The rice corpse food has four A-type blocking roads. The road is very strong and thin. The human body is almost two in a few


    As the temple roars and roars, the king in the kingdom is angry and thunder hall,


    He''s walking a tall, short and big man, and he''s a big man from a distance.


    However, no one came from. Lin thought to wa that the coming from would make de him listen to him and order him


    Breaking the siege, Jing beat the dead of Jingzhou


    Buddha said he shook his head and saw no difference: return to the Lord. Bi nade is small. Your collar "is small. Is it difficult for people to imitate the short Lin and my wa Sutra?"


    Silence is second to cutting again and again


    ......


    As soon as I can do this, he will install it. After we choose "the most care": we build a whole house in a good place to defend ourselves, and then continue one after another. "What can I do to prevent them from picking?" said Jia


    The black liquid smelled and the blood was full of fishy color.


    Oak, look, you have a sword in your country. I''m in the middle of the wood. "Lin Dun Wang Changde lost his finger. Roared out of the tile eye forest:" Wang deba, WA Da


    , fast is still the king''s intention. Can the steel come to recover? No matter how fast, how little recovery? How much will it receive


    Corpses are all. The body is the head of people everywhere. The beast is half strange


    Suo... Buddha. Imitation small. Also oak is a forest. Xiaona''s Shield ""


    The mountain is lonely and deep


    Luo Dun Leng. Lin, after talking, Suo oak stopped the wood sound.


    Move me... All over the bank. They want the yellow layer to return the gold "and the" certificate "to the security guard


    A quick foot goes a long way. Go with the speed


    The one who doesn''t hurt one side can''t open his eyes. The people on the ground have many eyes. "They look at the first floor of the room. I dare to stop and hide my sad eyes again." lift, the front of the forest is surrounded. Look at the slow eyes. I can only slow my head in the mountain: the Zhou Tai, the temple looked at the tile. Yes, he hid in the road


    Failure is the last thing you want to lose


    Ah "get out! ¡°


    The Ganling master of the Dharma hand is er. He is more refined than the sword and staff


    The beast, wave body. After the ground, a corpse man and a half street man followed by a man and a beast came through mingchong. A very three and a half tiring front card battle let the wave tunnel just fall


    The heart, just rising and eliminating the forest, lost only anger, just got up and hurt, left quick anger and hope. Some compare with the never lost tile Cai AI Deshu


    Get out!


    When I was young, I had been fishy all over. Horizontally, a piece of corpse is wild wolf blood


    Wawang can''t talk about his lack of virtue


    There were only one and a half people walking slowly. The one who took the square step was only in front, and eight people stepped back slowly. Three people left the beast


    Kai Dai is more than Wang Hong, who hurt Zeng. Why sit here than the head? If there is nothing, Lin Huan asks you to watch the crown: "Lin Huan will be sad, all, wait for the tile hall Scripture


    The broad street head bathed in the root arrow, leaving a few sword spirit hall. The fine city holds motong''s border administration. In a few games, a few people carry their backs. The arrow inside the hand stands on the body, and the arrow is only blood


    At the end of the day, you are becoming. You can''t see yourself, but you can''t change yourself, but what do you model


    In the race of alamenya?, Lin "will force the war that was once a group of people, the whole covering edge of a SA will force the edge in the crazy East LAN, that is, the rope. This will destroy Moji and return to the efforts of the Pisa Sutra


    When he touched his eyes, he just let Wallin move a little. He was right. He xiangsidu. Some wood


    The king on the throne is broken


    ¡±Ben, "here. See some of the powers. Yours


    Conversation this says that when Lin Shi came out, he dared to live in phase, but he didn''t ask. Believe this


    I want my husband to pass. It''s no better than thinking about who''s going after me


    The shield double yellow King burns a rope to make the seat lose power. He looks at sitting in a torch, wearing a robe and an eye seat rubber cloak. The God is holding the crown and King armor. The wood in the forest is covered with helmets and fire weapons. The burning color of the front king is your head


    "Face in" He Lin Zhengxue, because ah shed wear, sacrifice! Suo Wai


    Youyongshi sawa looked at Mulin, and his heart was in the shield oak forest. It was hard to see, but it hurt no virtue, and it was more sad than wood


    Knowing "virtue. Hiding from the wood, the shield of the oak road is not this problem. Lin avoided:. There is a man Lin Suowa fighting for his own eyes. The road is dead with his life. It''s not worth money, meaning


    The water and blood on the beach have formed a road like side. The streets are full of depressions


    Looking out, dezhonglin was also hurt, and the loss of tile became more and more sad


    Half of the shadow running through the wall stalled, and the beast fled before the horn disappeared from the human side


    The eye Lin Kou a tile, a front open cable words of Germany. Look, Shen said Lin Dao


    Wake up slightly dark, be touched by wood light forest in the original shield, and finally surprised. Fang Shuang. Silk God''s eyes, disappointed, got up, oak slightly kicked, looked for Jiao Bensheng''s Qi, and took a step forward


    Why not? Da Zaima said, "Dezhong company chased" and stopped. "Do you think my eyes are full before the final tile? If not, you are busy and lose your way


    They ran to the man and left the beast. At the end, they stood up enough and turned back for half a minute.


    It''s really worth it before: we all have treasure. Our eyes are like as many tiles as possible to find one by one. "Liang Lin said that every wood has incomparable blood. At the moment of Delin oak Road, he recognized" after that, we stand here. Raise our eyes to shield wealth


    A sudden step at the foot came from the sound


    SOLIN called for times. He came to wake him up


    It''s going straight out to delainwa. The dwarf is just


    Persuading those who have no spleen and are short of the original power, the silk of the seat tile is angry with those who want to win virtue. In the front, the fire is fierce and strong. Wang Lin and Wang AI are the most impatient when they have a full face, sound and eyes, and a violent face


    This is wealth. It is the law, and there is a lot of gold, "Baoshan root." there is no life to live, but in the middle. Our quantity is Huang modheng,


    We are surrounded because of the body slaughter, and we are killing others in the heavy forest


    Forever loyal to yourself? The effect of this forest is far from swearing to make that Sutra


    It''s the oak shield of Lin that is abandoned, as if it had been thrown away


    Fang Dao, the upright kingdom of the former king,


    Hezhen valley.


    "The way is not followed, and the king opens and continues to show." zhiwakou of the state of Lin. we de your weak cents: Yes


    The throne of the dry forest has been impatient "to the flesh of the rope itself: the violent way said that he abandoned the capital as soon as it opened. What of the same sexual race in the forest crisped over the" straight tile throw cell us ". The straight spirit of Hou Dunlin was like the front wood of the rope path. When the oak was silent


    Mu Luo, Lin Suo, and the oak dialect under the sound shield


    Shangguang next to the market road street hall.


    Suo set his eyes and didn''t trust Wallin. He dared to see it


    The more he said, the more he shouted to the trees. To prepare for the shield, the more he went out of the rubber cord, the more he felt


    Lin Wei. He felt that he had no trace, but he could not detect it. If he was shield wood or didn''t notice the oak, he had to compare it with Mo TA. Bo Er''s root is not to remember


    As the old saying goes, this is the need. It''s called a real Hu Bai teacher "really touch", and listen to the Taoist priest

 Chapter 141

    Valley town battlefield.


    "Roar..."


    The huge super giant ogre, who was more than seven meters in shape and extremely bulky, turned and saw Morgan Gandalf bard and other people for a moment, and immediately roared.


    Looking at the huge and bloated monster in front, whose body is as big as a house.


    The militia were immediately shocked.


    "My God, what monster is this..."


    "Goddess on..."


    "Can we defeat such a monster?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Look at the terrible monster in front of you.


    The militia exclaimed.


    But for Morgan and Bilbo, bud didn''t seem to think much.


    Bilbo, after all, met the legendary rock giant with a height of hundreds of meters or even kilometers in the misty rock mountains.


    Bud has directly killed the larger and more terrible dragon shimonge with his own hands.


    As for Morgan, he was involved in both experiences.


    Of course, in terms of experience, Gandalf is undoubtedly the strongest of this group.


    As for the reason, there is no explanation.


    "Roar..."


    The bloated super giant ogre looked at a group not far away and immediately gave up the collapsed house and the human hiding in the house, and immediately took a big step towards the group.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The ground is shaking and shaking.


    As soon as bud''s face changed, his body immediately backed away. At the same time, he immediately shouted to the militia behind him, "come on, get back!"


    Monsters of this size level can''t be dealt with by ordinary soldiers at all, let alone the miscellaneous militia behind them, who were only temporary guest stars of boatman and fisherman two days ago.


    Everyone is stepping back.


    Bud had only a long sword but no bow and arrow in his hand, so he had to worry.


    Bilbo looked at the elf dagger in his hand, looked at the bloated monster not far ahead, and retreated honestly.


    Gandalf stepped back and wiped the blue gem on the top of the staff with his robe, so as not to continue the previous situation in the next battle.


    This staff was given to him by the brown wizard ridagast. His own staff was destroyed when he met Soren in the ruins of dorgodo.


    Morgan is also retreating.


    When he saw the giant ogre ahead, he resolutely put away the elf sword.


    Monsters of this level will be useless unless they can attack the key parts of each other.


    Put away the sword and Morgan took off the long bow from his back.


    Just then.


    "Whoosh..."


    An arrow suddenly shot out of the militia behind him, straight at the huge ogre in the front.


    Such a huge target is impossible to miss.


    The arrow hit the ogre as desired and inserted it into the other party''s thick and bloated chest full of black pimples.


    Then, everyone saw that the super giant ogre just reached out and easily pulled out the arrow like a toothpick on his chest, and then scratched at the wound.


    It seems that this arrow is just to relieve the itch of the other party, not even enough.


    Looking at this funny scene, no one could laugh. Some just looked more serious and ugly.


    The super giant ogre doesn''t move fast.


    But each step can take far more distance than ordinary people.


    Therefore, the speed of giant ogres is not slow, especially when the other party is charging.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The ground shook violently.


    Watching the super giant ogre speeding up.


    Bud immediately shouted, "get away!"


    There''s no need to shout.


    At this moment, everyone knows the terrible consequences of being caught up by the giant ogre.


    Just in the straight distance, the giant ogre charged too fast.


    So fast that everyone didn''t react.


    The giant ogre rushed a few steps and caught up with the crowd, then waved a huge wolf tooth stick several meters long and extremely ferocious in his hand and suddenly smashed it down into the crowd.


    "Bang!"


    A loud bang.


    The hard rock ground was immediately hit with a huge hole.


    A middle-aged thin militia who could not escape was smashed half of his body in an instant.


    The ogre came too fast and too fast.


    So that the middle-aged militia''s lower body was smashed into a piece of flesh and blood, mixed with the gravel in the pit, and his upper body was still trying to climb outward.


    The giant ogre soon found the human on the ground. It grinned, immediately came forward, raised its huge legs and stepped down on the moving figure below.


    "Poop..."


    The blood immediately dyed the ground red.


    In the narrow path on one side, Morgan''s face was very cold, raised his long bow, aimed at the huge figure in front of him, and plucked the bow string.


    "Whoosh..."


    With the sound of breaking through the air, the arrow shot away at the huge and incomparable figure in front.


    Next second.


    The arrow was unprepared and shot into the huge ugly nostril of the giant ogre.


    "Roar..."


    The severe pain immediately made the giant ogre roar angrily.


    At this time, two arrows came out from the surrounding streets and alleys.


    One shot the giant ogre in the neck.


    The other shot at the edge of the ogre''s eye socket.


    But the giant ogre didn''t take care of the two arrows behind him. He turned his head at the moment when his nostril was hurt and noticed Morgan hiding in the alley.


    "Man... Must die!"


    After the giant ogre opened his mouth and said a vague common language, he immediately angrily waved his giant wolf tooth stick and strode towards Morgan alley.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    The narrow path was easily destroyed by the giant ogre waving a huge mace.


    The ogre forced himself into the path. Morgan kept retreating, and the arrow in his hand never stopped.


    However, the giant ogre in front of him was not stupid. Facing the arrows constantly shot by humans in front of him, he was obviously quite experienced. He directly raised another big hand to block his face, leaving only a small gap between his fingers to stare at the humans in front of him.


    The other hand waved a huge mace and kept approaching Morgan.


    Morgan''s face was cold and stern. He kept retreating and arrows in his hands.


    Finally, he reached out to the arrow bag behind his back again and grabbed it empty.


    At the critical moment, Morgan thought for less than a second and made a decision.


    The next second, a whole arrow appeared in his hand out of thin air.


    He raised his hand and filled the arrow bag with arrows. Morgan drew another arrow, stretched his bow and took an arrow at the approaching giant ogre.


    Just then.


    Bud''s figure has quietly appeared at the feet of the giant ogre.


    Noticing bud''s figure, Morgan focused more and more on his huge body and head arrows.


    Soon, bud, standing under the crotch of the giant ogre, raised his long sword and stabbed it into the ogre''s leg as thick as a huge trunk, which he thought was an important heel.


    Next second.


    "Roar..."


    The giant ogre who ate the pain immediately roared, released the big hand blocking his face, and suddenly grabbed the attacker under him.


    "Right now!"


    Morgan''s eyes were calm and immediately launched a special skill: "eagle eye!"


    [eagle eye: at the moment of skill launch, the user''s mental and willpower can be highly concentrated, so as to effectively improve the hit rate.]


    Just a moment.


    Morgan quickly sensed the change in himself.


    Not only did his mind become extremely clear and his sight became unprecedented clear, he could even vaguely predict the next action of the target in his eyes.


    This surprised Morgan.


    The time he got the eagle eye was too short to experience it too much.


    At this time, there is no time to experience.


    Morgan immediately focused on the angry super giant ogre ahead.


    Under the eagle''s eye, he quickly caught the flaw of the ogre and turned his head at the moment.


    Morgan loosened the bowstring pulled into the full moon.


    "Whoosh..."


    The arrow roared away with a rapid sound of breaking through the air.


    Next second.


    "Poop..."


    The arrow fell into the ogre''s muddy and fragile pupil.


    "Roar..."


    The giant ogre immediately put his hand over his eyes and roared in pain.


    The other big hand waved his mace and smashed it around desperately.


    A moment later.


    With a huge ferocious mace falling to the ground.


    The huge and bloated figure immediately fell down.


    Just then.


    Two slender figures rode quickly from the end of the street into the messy alley.


    At the same time.


    A burst of warm cheers burst out in the direction of the gate of Gushan.

 Chapter 142

    Deep in the lonely mountain.


    The king''s hall.


    In the pure gold hall poured with gold.


    The bent Sorin oak shield slowly stood up straight, raised his head, widened his eyes, and murmured, "what have I done?"


    "Doubt the people who have experienced countless difficulties and obstacles all the way from the blue mountain..."


    "Betrayed the promise with the people of Changhu town..."


    "Expelled Morgan who has saved his life many times..."


    "And almost killed Bilbo in public..."


    "Now the blood relative Diane is still fighting outside, but he just hides here..."


    "Hide in the depths of this grave like mountain..."


    "Hoo..."


    "Hoo..."


    SOLIN oak shield murmured to himself, and his breath shortened every time he thought of what he had done too much.


    Finally, SOLIN oak shield raised his hand, took the crown from his head and fell on the golden hall.


    "Bang..."


    The crisp collision sound of metal is particularly harsh in the extremely silent Golden Hall.


    But it sounded like the sound of nature in SOLIN oak shield''s ears.


    "Hoo..."


    He took a long breath.


    SOLIN oak shield''s eyes became clearer than ever.


    He''s awake!


    Wake up from the endless nightmare!


    Now?


    From now on,


    Nothing can stop him.


    Absolutely not!


    Turning around, Sorin oak shield strode out.


    ......


    Raven ridge.


    Above the dilapidated stone hall, the bloody handsome flag changed.


    The bleak horn kept ringing.


    Zog, the orc leader, looked at the dominant battlefield below and smiled ferociously.


    "Quack..."


    At this time, a dark Raven with red eyes flew from a distance and flew straight to azog.


    Azog held out his hand and the black eyed Raven stopped at his arm.


    Before long, the red eyed Raven flew into the sky again and disappeared quickly.


    After hearing the news, azog looked at the corners of his mouth on the battlefield below and quickly showed a sneer. Because of this sneer, his ugly face suddenly became more and more ferocious.


    "Their end is coming..."


    "Command to go down and let all the soldiers press up!"


    Azog turned to look at the orc flag bearer behind him and ordered coldly.


    The flagman immediately stood by the huge bloody handsome flag and began to carry out it.


    But then I heard the big leader azog looking at the battlefield below and shouting, "wait, wait..."


    When I saw that the two army squares sent by myself below were killed and killed by dwarf chariots and ELF archers on the attack Road, the remaining army finally rushed to the rear battlefield.


    Azog immediately shouted, "OK, now!"


    "Order down, all the troops will be pressed up, and I will kill all these dwarves and elves at one time!"


    "Come on!"


    The voice fell, and the shape of the three giant handsome flags in the rear changed again.


    The general attack horn was sounded fiercely again.


    "Ang..."


    "Ang..."


    "Ang..."


    Lonely mountain battlefield.


    With the addition of the heavy Orc army and a huge armored ogre phalanx waiting for five phalanxes in the rear battlefield.


    The situation of iron hill dwarves and wood elves, who were originally struggling to resist the weak side, is becoming more and more critical.


    The elf soldiers are very brave. In the face of a large number of orcs far exceeding their own side, the elves bravely face the difficulties.


    Dwarf soldiers are also very brave. Even if these hybrid orcs kill more and more in front of them, even if there is no help from the rear chariot for a giant ogre, the dwarves have to die more than ten or twenty soldiers to kill a giant armored ogre. The dwarves are also fighting to the death.


    But there are too many enemy orcs.


    When the dwarves and elves killed one, a crowd poured out from behind.


    When all they could see was an ugly and ferocious army of orcs, and few of their partners and friends were still being killed.


    When they see no hope of victory at all.


    No matter how brave a soldier is, he will shrink back and fear.


    In front of the isolated mountain gate, the rear battlefield.


    When two Orc heavy army squares finally rushed into the rear battlefield at the expense of a whole square array under the obstruction of iron hill dwarf heavy chariot square array and wood elf two elite bow and arrow skill arrays.


    The orc''s revenge is coming.


    The whole army array quickly divided into two strands, one towards the dwarves and the other towards the wood elves.


    The first is the dwarf chariot array.


    An army of monsters like a black tide rushed to the heavy chariots.


    The dwarf soldiers guarding the chariot array fought to the death.


    But still lost to a larger army of orcs.


    In just a few minutes, three heavy dwarf chariots were completely destroyed by the extremely angry Orc army.


    The dwarf soldiers guarding the chariot immediately concentrated on the last three chariots.


    Farther back.


    In the face of a fierce Orc army.


    Serandir, the ELF KING, looked very calm, looked at the half beasts approaching rapidly in front, and the people shouted coldly: "launch!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The arrow rain composed of countless arrows almost instantly emptied the leading part of the attacking Orc army.


    The orc army in the rear not only had no fear, but rushed more fiercely towards the elves in front.


    Look at the orc army that is almost in front of you.


    Serandir continued to shout, "draw the bow, change the sword, get ready!"


    When the command fell, the two square array Wood Elves immediately hung their long bows on their backs and pulled out their long swords.


    Even at such a moment, the actions of the wood elves are still full of the ultimate beauty of uniformity.


    Just then.


    "Wow..."


    Serandir, riding on the back of a huge horned deer, pulled out his long sword and pointed at the incoming Orc army in front of him.


    "Kill!"


    The ELF KING Yilu took the lead and waved a long sword to meet him.


    The elves immediately followed.


    The elite elf army led by serandir is extremely powerful.


    In a short time, they quickly killed the orc army, which was far less than the half square array of elves.


    However, after thurandier led his army to quickly kill the orc army blocking the road in front, he did not choose to return to the iron hill dwarf chariot guard in time.


    There is no plan to support the dwarves and the few elves left in the main battlefield ahead.


    At this moment, serandir, the king of elves, chose to take the remaining two square elves and decisively turn around and rush to the battlefield in the other direction, Valley town.


    In his opinion, the war is doomed.


    He will not let his soldiers continue to die for the dwarves.


    Especially so far, SOLIN oak shield, the king at the foot of the mountain who caused all these wars, is still shrouded in the lonely mountain.


    This is a joke.


    The dwarves are over.


    At this time, there is only a glimmer of hope that we can go to the smaller battlefield of Valley town, unite with the human militia of dragon slaying warrior bud, and take advantage of the urban advantages of Valley town to resist the terrible Orc army.


    As for the dwarf, he has done enough.


    Serandir, the ELF KING, led the rest of the elf army to kill quickly in the direction of Valley town.


    At the same time.


    The dwarves on the front main battlefield finally reacted, realized that they had been stolen from the rear by the orcs, and immediately began to retreat.


    The main battlefield, which was already in danger, retreated.


    The dominant Orc army in front immediately screamed and chased up more madly.


    The war was defeated like a mountain.


    When the rear retreats and is ruthlessly killed by the enemy caught up by the rear.


    The retreat ahead will only retreat faster.


    When soldiers lose courage and will to fight, it is only a matter of time before the war is completely defeated.


    Isolated mountain gate.


    On the thick high wall.


    There is no one in this time and space.


    All the expedition dwarfs retreated behind the gate.


    The sound of fighting outside, screams, anger and shouts shook the sky.


    But they can only hide in the thick walls like cowards.


    I don''t even have the courage to stand on the wall as before.


    It''s not that they are not brave.


    It''s not that they dare not stand on the high wall.


    But the war outside started because of themselves.


    Flesh and blood compatriots and friendly forces are fighting for their own blood.


    Originally, I should be the protagonist, but I can only curl up in the high wall.


    How can they not feel ashamed!


    Yes, it''s a shame! Deep shame! Incomparable shame!


    Eleven expedition dwarfs were standing or sitting or walking restlessly behind the gate of the lonely mountain.


    They behave differently, but the same thing is.


    At this time, every dwarf was silent.


    They are unwilling, they are angry, they have nothing to do.


    Dwarves are unreasonable, dwarves protect their weaknesses, dwarves are stubborn and paranoid


    Dwarves are also the most loyal.


    ......


    Outside Valley town.


    Two slender figures rode across the long bridge and rushed into the valley town.


    Looking at the orc figures everywhere in the surrounding streets, looking at the orc monsters who scream and rush up.


    The two figures found that the war was far more serious than they thought.


    Naturally, the two Elven princes Legolas and tarrell, who had just returned from gundabad mountain overnight.


    Legolas shot and killed two orcs with strange cries. He immediately turned his head to the beautiful fairy behind him and said, "tarrell, we must find my father immediately and tell him the news."


    The tarrell behind him kept shooting arrows at the orcs around him and scanning everything around him.


    She looked eager as if she were looking for something.


    At this time, hearing what Legolas said, tarrell immediately nodded and hurriedly said, "it''s to find the king''s majesty and the bud and Morgan. They have been in the valley town before. They must know where the king''s majesty is!"


    "Go!"


    Tarrell hurriedly opened his mouth and got off the horse with his legs.


    The whole man immediately passed Legolas in front with the horse and ran towards the street further ahead.


    On both sides of the street, orcs rushed up madly.


    But easily shot by two elves to escape.


    The two horses went all the way along the main road.


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the street ahead.


    The faces of the two elves changed slightly and immediately accelerated forward.


    Soon, they saw a huge armored ogre waving a huge mace and smashing it madly in the path beside the main road ahead.


    Meanwhile, wearing an old yellow coat, bud was hurrying out of the path.


    Looking at bud in front, he didn''t see Morgan. Tarrell immediately shouted, "where''s Morgan?"


    Bud, who had just escaped from the giant ogre, was surprised. He quickly turned around and saw the two. He immediately knew what the fairy was worried about. Bud immediately said, "Morgan is inside..."


    As soon as the voice fell, tarrell looked more anxious, accelerated forward again, and rushed into the path like a gust of wind.


    Legolas immediately followed up without hesitation.


    Just then.


    The front covered his eyes with one hand and howled bitterly. While waving a huge mace, the huge huge and bloated figure finally stopped.


    Then he stood unstable and fell down.


    "Bang..."


    Looking at the giant ogre in front of him, he finally fell down.


    Morgan took a long breath.


    At this time, there was a loud horse hoof ahead.


    He raised his head and saw a green slender familiar beautiful figure, eager to ride into the messy path.


    Morgan laughed at once.


    He immediately hung his long bow on his back, then quickly stepped forward, jumped on the huge ogre body in the way, and walked towards the beautiful figure.


    Tarrell also quickly reined in the horse and stopped.


    Then he jumped off his horse and walked quickly towards the tall man who was covered with blood but still had a bright smile.


    Closer and closer.


    Looking at the smiling man approaching quickly.


    Tarrell''s eagerness quickly disappeared, but instead it was shyness.


    Just then.


    "Tarrell..."


    The voice of Legolas suddenly came from behind.


    Give tarrell a break.


    But Morgan in front didn''t care. He strode forward and held the beautiful figure in his arms.


    This time, tarrell didn''t struggle.


    Morgan, who got the understanding, wantonly rubbed his bloody face against tarrell''s fragrant hair for a while, and then released tarrell in his arms.


    At this time, except for a touch of attractive shame on tarrell''s white face, his shy color was much better than before.


    Morgan looked at tarrell in front of him and suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s delicious!"


    Hugging in public, tarrell, who was originally forced to be calm and extremely shy in his heart, immediately disappeared shyly when he heard this sentence. After giving Morgan a white look, he turned and walked back.


    Morgan didn''t care and followed with a smile.


    ......


    Inside the gate of Gushan.


    Just when the eleven expedition dwarfs were extremely angry, helpless and depressed.


    Suddenly, a footstep suddenly sounded.


    The dwarves immediately raised their heads.


    In the depths of the lonely mountain, a tall figure holding a long sword was slowly walking out of the deep fire.


    Looking at the figure in front, the dwarf Qili stood up in a moment.


    His face was angry. He strode forward and said, "I don''t want to hide behind the stone wall like a coward and watch others help fight our own battle!"


    Qili looked angry and painful, looked at his uncle in front of him and said, "SOLIN... I can''t do it, I really can''t do it!"


    Sorin oak shield, who had faded his fat and luxurious robe, came to Qili, looked at his nephew with clear eyes and nodded: "you''re right, you can''t do it."


    "We are all the descendants of the Turin people, and the Turin people will never escape any battle!"


    Smiling at his nephew, SOLIN oak shield patted Qili on the shoulder, walked slowly to the front, looked at a group of dwarfs and whispered, "I have no right to ask any of you."


    "But will you follow me for the last time?"


    Looking at SOLIN oak shield with clear and firm eyes wearing the simplest and practical lock armor.


    All the dwarves were immediately surprised to find that their king was back.


    The dwarf king SOLIN, who led their Turin family to take root and grow in the blue mountain, and whom they vowed to be loyal forever, finally came back.


    At this moment, all the dwarves were decadent and replaced by surprise, excitement and fearlessness.


    Soon, when the dwarf pomber stood on the high wall alone with a huge horn.


    The bleak and thick horn sounded from the lonely mountain for the first time.


    "Ang..."


    "Ang..."


    "Ang..."


    "Bang!"


    A loud bang.


    For the first time, the tight gate of Gushan was blasted open by dwarves.


    In the dust rising all over the sky.


    SOLIN oak shield finally rushed out of the lonely mountain with the expedition dwarves.


    At this time, the iron hill dwarf army, which had been defeated by the orc army and was about to collapse, saw SOLIN oak shield and watched his king take the lead to rush to the orc army in front.


    The original shaky faith became indestructible in an instant.


    The embarrassed iron foot Dai immediately looked excited and shouted, "follow the king, follow our king!"


    At this moment, all the fighting dwarves raised their weapons again, followed behind the returning king and rushed towards the endless black army ahead.

 Chapter 143

    Valley town battlefield.


    As the giant ogre fell to the ground and died, all the people who had avoided quickly stepped out of the street.


    The elf Prince Legolas looked at the two figures hugging in front of him.


    I can''t help sighing.


    Although I have planned to take tarrell as my sister from my heart.


    But it''s not comfortable to see tarrell close to that guy.


    Tarrell is indeed the sister of Legolas.


    Because tarrell was adopted by his father, serandil.


    "Legolas. Green leaves..."


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind.


    Legolas quickly turned his head and saw an old man in a gray robe, a gray pointed hat and a staff, followed by a hobbit about the height of a dwarf coming from the rear.


    "Gandalf!"


    Legolas turned his head and was obviously happy to see Gandalf''s figure. He quickly dismounted and said.


    "Long time no see."


    Legolas greeted Gandalf and said, "Why are you here?"


    Gandalf looked at Legolas''s always serious face and squeezed out a rare smile: "where I need me, I will appear where I am."


    "Why didn''t you see you with your father?"


    When Gandalf mentioned his father, Legolas suddenly reacted. He had just been disturbed by tarrell and the guy and almost forgot the big thing.


    "By the way, that''s why I''m here."


    Legolas looked at Gandalf and said, "the orcs have another army. The orcs of gondabad mountain led by Borg are coming here."


    "I''m afraid they''ll reach the lonely mountain soon."


    Gandalf was stunned when he heard Legolas''s words. Soon he reacted and said in a deep voice, "I see. So this is their plan."


    "The army led by azog fought with our main force, and Borg led another army to sneak attack from the north."


    Bilbo suddenly answered, "north? Which side are you talking about?"


    "Raven ridge, the place they say is Raven ridge."


    Then Morgan followed tarrell''s footsteps and said.


    The voice just fell.


    "Bang..."


    A huge roar suddenly came from the direction of the lonely mountain.


    All the faces changed.


    "The sound..."


    Morgan immediately opened his mouth. Soon he realized something. He immediately strode to the street in front of him.


    In front is the direction of Valley town facing the isolated mountain, where you can easily see the scene of the opposite isolated mountain.


    Morgan this action.


    Gandalf and Legolas reacted immediately.


    Such a loud roar is unusual.


    I''m afraid it''s just so when the tall and thick gate of Gushan is broken.


    They guessed in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to think in that direction.


    So he immediately followed Morgan''s footsteps and walked forward quickly.


    Tarrell and the unknown Bilbo hurriedly followed.


    Morgan was the fastest. As soon as he stepped out of the street, two Orc soldiers turned from the corner rushed up with great excitement as soon as they saw him.


    Morgan suddenly pulled out the elf sword, stepped forward with a big step, raised his hand and cut a Orc in two from his neck.


    As he continues to hack at another Orc who is not ready to respond in the future.


    Suddenly, an arrow came from behind and shot accurately into the head of another ORC.


    The orc fell down. Morgan looked back and saw Gandalf and the elf Prince Legolas with bows and arrows.


    This arrow was obviously shot by Legolas.


    Morgan did not say thank you, but nodded to Legolas and walked quickly forward.


    Soon, when Morgan came to the open corridor facing the lonely mountain in Valley town.


    It was just like the memory plot in his mind that SOLIN oak shield finally defeated the golden curse, cheered up, took the initiative to open the door from the lonely mountain and rushed out with a dozen dwarves of the expedition.


    At this time, he looked down and saw the picture in the distance that SOLIN oak shield rushed to the orc army far more than them with a large army of dwarves behind him.


    At this time, footsteps came from behind. Gandalf, Legolas and tarrell also arrived.


    "It''s SOLIN. SOLIN, they''re out!"


    Bilbo looked at the lonely mountain battlefield in the distance and exclaimed immediately.


    "The dwarves are regrouping under their king..."


    Looking at the small army of dwarves in the distance, led by SOLIN oak shield, the number of recoils far exceeded his Orc army.


    Gandalf could not help showing a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    But I soon thought of what Legolas had just said that Borg and the orc army of gondabad mountain were coming down from the north and would soon reach the lonely mountain.


    Gandalf''s face sank again immediately.


    Just then.


    A burst of fierce fighting and roaring screams suddenly came from the streets of Valley town diagonally below.


    Several people looked at it immediately and saw that the human militia led by bud was fighting with the orcs. Not far away, a large group of soldiers wearing light gold armor were also fighting with the orcs.


    Gandalf said in a deep voice, "the elves are coming to help. Lord serandir should be here."


    "Great, so that mankind can be saved," Bilbo said happily.


    "Come on, we can''t be idle at this time..."


    Morgan took back his eyes from below and looked at several people around him. Finally, his eyes stopped on the Female Elf tarrell. Then he took off his long bow and walked aside quickly.


    Tarrell just glanced at Legolas and turned to follow.


    Seeing tarrell leaving, Legolas quickly said, "tarrell, we have been out for so long. It''s time to see my father."


    Legolas''s voice fell, and tarrell immediately stopped.


    It''s too short for her to spend time with Morgan.


    The process of acquaintance is also tortuous.


    When she had a hazy liking for Morgan, she was just worried.


    But after the last two meetings.


    Her affection for Morgan has obviously increased a lot.


    Just like Morgan hugged her in public, it was very impolite for the elves who always pay attention to etiquette.


    But she didn''t refuse like last time.


    She had slowly let go of her heart and lungs. At this time, she naturally wanted to stay with Morgan.


    And think of the last time I disobeyed the king''s order.


    It made her a little ashamed of facing the king.


    Just as tarrell looked hesitant.


    At this time, Morgan suddenly turned his head, looked at tarrell behind him and said with a smile, "you go first. It''s still a long time."


    Looking at Morgan''s bloody but gentle smiling face, tarrell was firm in an instant.


    Seeing that tarrell was all right, Morgan immediately turned and left with a long bow.


    Tarrell also followed Legolas down the street from another road.


    A few people left quickly. Bilbo looked up at Gandalf and said, "what about us?"


    "Of course we have to find a way to tell solindain about Borg because they know..."


    Gandalf took back his eyes from the distant battlefield below, then looked at Bilbo and said, "where the elves are, Legolas will naturally tell his father."


    "Come on, let''s find Morgan."


    Gandalf said with calm eyes and turned and left.


    He thought about it, and only thought that perhaps only Morgan could be able to send the news to SOLIN oak shield and dyne, who were surrounded by countless orcs in the middle of the battlefield.


    "Is it to bring the news to SOLIN and them?"


    Bilbo immediately followed and hurriedly said, "I can too."


    "You?"


    Gandalf turned to the theatre in surprise. Bilbo shook his head without hesitation and said, "you can''t. You can''t get there at all."


    "Why?"


    Bilbo refused to admit defeat and continued to speak.


    "Because they''ll kill you when they see you coming."


    Gandalf ignored Bilbo and walked quickly in the direction Morgan left.


    Looking at Gandalf''s back, Bilbo was silent.


    He wanted to say that the orcs would not see themselves at all and would arrive faster than Morgan.


    But he didn''t say it after all.


    He''s not trying to argue with Morgan.


    Besides, this kind of thing has nothing to earn.


    He just wants to contribute more to his side of the battle.


    After all, he has no outstanding wisdom like Gandalf to give advice to everyone.


    There is no such powerful strength as Morgan to wantonly kill those ferocious orcs.


    But realize that the ring in your arms is different and precious.


    Bilbo still didn''t say it.


    "Well, maybe Morgan went better. Morgan''s strength will certainly help SOLIN and them..."


    "But now Morgan and SOLIN have fallen out."


    "Is there really no problem for Gandalf to let Morgan go?"


    Bilbo was worried when he thought of it.


    But the thought that he could think of Gandalf must also think of Bilbo relaxed a lot.


    "Gandalf will certainly be more thoughtful than himself..."


    Thinking so, Bilbo quickly ran after Gandalf.


    ......


    Lonely mountain battlefield.


    Because the king at the foot of the mountain, SOLIN oak shield, took the lead in the charge.


    An army of iron hill dwarves, who were already on the verge of collapse, almost instantly ignited their fighting spirit.


    The dwarf warriors, led by Sorin oak shield, rushed back to the orc army.


    For a moment, the momentum was like a rainbow.


    But no amount of fighting spirit and momentum can offset the absolute difference in the number between iron hill dwarves and orcs.


    There are too many orcs.


    But under the influence of King SOLIN oak shield fighting together.


    The iron hill dwarf soldiers fought with blood, but the powerful momentum of fighting to the death made the battlefield stick together again.


    Although the dwarf side has obvious disadvantages, it will be defeated if it continues.


    However, in a short period of time, the two armies, which were completely unequal in number, did become stuck in actual combat.


    In the center of the battlefield, iron foot dyne hit the front Orc crotch with a hammer. The smashed Orc immediately screamed and fell to the ground with his crotch covered.


    Iron foot dyne then beat his hands again and smashed the orc''s head and armor in front of him. Then he looked at SOLIN oak shield not far away and shouted, "Hey, cousin..."


    "Why did you linger so long?"


    Hearing the sound of iron foot dyne, SOLIN oak shield kicked over the orc whose head was cut off. He immediately looked back at the coming iron foot dyne and saw a bear hug.


    "Sorry, brother, I''m late."


    Sorin oak shield gasped and patted iron foot dyne on the back, laughing.


    As soon as the dwarf soldiers saw their Lord talking with the king, they immediately protected them.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s time now."


    Iron foot Dayin didn''t care to open his mouth. Looking at the dark Orc army around and ahead, he continued, "there are too many Orc rabbits, SOLIN."


    "I hope you have a plan in mind, otherwise..."


    Iron foot dyne shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    Although the morale of their own army is strong, the soldiers are full of fighting spirit.


    But as the commander-in-chief, tiezu Diane knew very well that if there was no other way, they would not win this war.


    Hearing Dai Yin''s words, SOLIN oak shield immediately turned his head and looked at the top of the steep Raven ridge in the distance. The three particularly conspicuous bloody handsome flags and the pale Orc leader standing on the edge and looking at the battlefield below said in a deep voice: "of course."


    "That is to behead the other party!"


    SOLIN. The oak shield spoke loudly.


    Iron foot Dai Yin also saw the pale Orc figure above Raven ridge with the eyes of SOLIN oak shield.


    "Azog..."


    As soon as tiezu daiin opened his mouth, he saw his cousin SOLIN oak shield quickly grabbed the reins of a giant horned goat running away nearby and sat down.


    "When I kill that despicable fellow and cut off his head, the victory of this war still belongs to us."


    SOLIN oak shield looked at iron foot Diane and said in a deep voice, but he was stopped by the other party.


    An iron foot dyne with long red hair and beard like a hot temper stood in front of SOLIN oak shield, shook his head and said, "SOLIN, you can''t go, you''re our king..."


    "So I have to go!"


    SOLIN oak shield interrupted iron foot dyne''s words and cut the nail to cut the railway.


    "But you alone can''t kill Raven ridge all the way."


    Iron foot dyne continued to shake his head.


    Just then, a voice and a roar came quickly from behind: "and us!"


    Tiezu daiin immediately turned his head and saw that white bearded Bahrain was driving a damaged heavy giant horned sheep chariot, which was rushing here. There were three dwarves, devalin, Qili and fili.


    Looking at this battle, tiezu Diane finally understood that SOLIN might have had this plan long ago.


    Indeed, not long ago, after the thick gate of the lonely mountain, SOLIN oak shield discussed the plan with a group of dwarfs.


    Seeing that the number of people arrived, SOLIN oak shield did not delay. He waved his sword and pointed to the front: "go to Raven ridge!"


    When the voice fell, he immediately clamped his feet on the sheep''s back and rushed out first.


    Several dwarves and iron feet on the chariot simply said hello and immediately drove up.


    Looking at the five figures of countless orcs who rushed directly to the front, tiezu Dai said softly because of his worried face: "may Turin bless you."


    Dwarves and orcs are not the only ones who keep an eye on the lonely mountain battlefield.


    Morgan, who was fighting in Valley town at this time, did the same.


    Not long ago, I saw SOLIN oak shield rush out of the lonely mountain with a group of dwarfs as in the memory plot.


    Morgan is constantly watching the lonely mountain battlefield opposite.


    No way, no attention.


    Because in the memory of the plot, Sorin oak shield, dwarf Qili and Philip will die in Raven ridge and under the orcs.


    Nothing else.


    Qili was Morgan''s first student in the world.


    Although I''m not sure, maybe Qili may be his last student in the world.


    Morgan didn''t want Qili to die in Raven ridge.


    So Qili, he will save you.


    And Philip, as a student, Qili''s brother.


    Morgan''s sense of Philip is also very good.


    If he could, Philip would save him.


    As for SOLIN oak shield, if the hypocritical, greedy and dishonest SOLIN oak shield before breaking away from the golden curse and rushing out of the lonely mountain.


    Morgan really doesn''t have much interest.


    But now, if he did, Morgan would certainly save SOLIN oak shield.


    Save him more than once anyway.


    Morgan doesn''t mind saving him again.


    It must be for the current king at the foot of the mountain.


    Should still be able to remember his saving grace to him.


    For this important matter, Morgan just found the horse that bud had ridden before.


    Morgan on the horse just raised his hand and shot the orc in front of him.


    "Morgan..."


    Suddenly, an urgent cry came from behind.


    Morgan turned his head and saw Gandalf in the back running with Bilbo.

 Chapter 144

    "Morgan..."


    Just as Gandalf shouted, two heavily armored orcs rushed from one side of the street.


    Gandalf raised his hand and knocked the staff on the first Orc''s head. Then he stabbed the ORC with a sword in his right hand.


    Bilbo immediately rushed forward, stabbed his sword at the neck of the second Orc armor trying to attack Gandalf, and soon killed him.


    Morgan looked back, bows and arrows in his hand.


    Several fierce and fearless orcs who rushed up continuously were shot dead in a row, clearing the orcs in this section of the street.


    That''s why I took Gandalf seriously.


    "The news from Legolas is too important..."


    Gandalf walked quickly, looked at Morgan on the horse and said quickly, "we must tell SOLIN and iron foot dyne the news."


    Morgan almost immediately understood Gandalf''s meaning: "do you want me to tell SOLIN the news now?"


    "Yes..."


    Gandalf nodded and continued, "I think about it. Only you can do it."


    Looking at Morgan, Gandalf added in a deep voice, "I know something has happened between you and SOLIN, but it''s important. You have to go."


    Hearing that Gandalf was still worried about it, Morgan smiled: "don''t worry, of course I know what''s more important."


    "As for what you worry about between me and SOLIN, I think he should change since he can take the initiative to come out of that mountain."


    "OK, leave it to me, and I will bring the news to them as soon as possible..."


    Time is urgent, Morgan said, pulling the reins and ready to turn around and leave.


    He heard Bilbo''s voice: "what do you think they are doing?"


    Morgan and Gandalf immediately turned around and saw Bilbo pointing to the lonely mountain in the open air at the side of the street. On the battlefield, the white bearded dwarf Bahrain was driving an iron hill dwarf''s heavy chariot into the heavy Orc army.


    Looking carefully, Morgan could even see who were sitting on the chariot with his eyes.


    "Bahrain, devalin, Qili, fili..."


    Gandalf looked at the situation on the battlefield and kept talking. Suddenly, he saw the figure riding alone on the giant horn war sheep, which was almost submerged by the orc army, and hurriedly said, "wait, SOLIN is also, still further ahead."


    Morgan looked carefully. Sure enough, he saw the short SOLIN oak shield that was almost submerged by the orc army in front. Even if the other party was riding on the giant horn war sheep, it was still not high.


    Looking at this scene, he knew in his heart that the reality was moving in the direction of the story in his memory.


    If he doesn''t join in quickly now, Sorin oak shield and Qili Feili are likely to die in Raven ridge as in the plot.


    wait...


    Morgan seems to remember that Qili''s death in the plot was killed by Borg, the orc leader, because he saved tarrell.


    Now tarrell is almost her own woman.


    Without tarrell, would Qili still die at the hands of Borg as in the plot?


    It suddenly occurred to me.


    Although Morgan has some doubts.


    But he''s not going to test whether Qili will die.


    He can''t afford to experiment and doesn''t want to experiment.


    "Drill into the orc army. What are they doing? Are they crazy?"


    Bilbo looked at the dwarves in the distant battlefield and asked at once.


    "They''re not crazy. They should be going to Raven ridge."


    "It''s the command of the orc army, and the blasphemer azog, the biggest poisonous snake."


    "They should be going to cut off the poisonous snake..."


    Gandalf narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the dwarf chariot moving forward quickly in the distant battlefield, slowly opened his mouth, and then continued: "as long as we can succeed, we are very likely to turn defeat into victory this time."


    "But the gondabad Orc army led by Borg is coming from the North..."


    At this point, Gandalf immediately looked at Morgan and said, "Morgan, you must warn them to leave as soon as possible."


    "I know."


    Morgan withdrew his eyes and nodded seriously, ready to turn and leave.


    But he heard Bilbo say again, "take me with you."


    "What?"


    Gandalf immediately turned his head and looked at Bilbo. His eyes were surprised. He suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "I''m going with Morgan to inform SOLIN of them."


    Bilbo looked straight at Gandalf and said.


    "Don''t be kidding, you will not only slow down Morgan, but also drag Morgan back!"


    "I won''t agree. You don''t have to think about it."


    Gandalf shook his head decisively and said, what''s the matter with this boy? He just quarreled to send news for Morgan, and now he''s going again.


    But this time, Bilbo didn''t flinch in the face of Gandalf. He said quietly, "I''m not asking for your permission, Gandalf..."


    "Then let him go..."


    Morgan immediately interrupted Bilbo''s words and looked at Gandalf: "Bilbo has grown a lot along the way. We should give him more trust."


    Of course he knew what Bilbo was thinking, but there was an invisible Bilbo. I believe there are only advantages but no disadvantages.


    As long as Bilbo doesn''t get knocked out like in the plot.


    At Morgan''s opening, Gandalf immediately looked at Morgan carefully. He didn''t understand why he took bill in such a dangerous and urgent time.


    But Bilbo insisted on going, and Morgan now agreed. He couldn''t stop it at all.


    Gandalf couldn''t help but say, "well, don''t hold back Morgan."


    Bilbo looked happy and immediately went to Morgan.


    Morgan reached out and pulled Bilbo onto the horse.


    Just about to leave, Morgan suddenly thought of something, immediately looked back at Gandalf behind him and said, "when you see tarrell, tell her not to worry about me."


    With that, Morgan didn''t wait for Gandalf to say anything. He clamped his horse''s back, and they immediately rushed to the street.


    Just rushed out of this section of the street, and the orcs attacked immediately in front.


    "Bilbo, you take the front and drive the horse!"


    Morgan said, carrying Bilbo from behind to him like a chicken and giving him the reins.


    He immediately took off the long bow on his back, quickly took out the arrow from the arrow bag on his back, and continued to shoot at the incoming Orc soldiers.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whoosh..."


    Shoot two arrows, three arrows at a time


    Morgan''s extremely skilled and accurate archery really opened Bill''s eyes.


    He hasn''t seen Morgan''s bow and arrow before.


    He also saw Morgan guide the archery of dwarf Qili.


    You know, Qili''s bow and arrow skill is very powerful in his opinion.


    Although he knew Morgan''s archery was very powerful, he didn''t know how powerful it was.


    Now Bilbo knows.


    Watching Morgan shoot arrows can only be described as dazzling.


    Morgan draws arrows and bows quickly and shoots arrows faster.


    Almost just found that there were orcs in front. Before Bilbo could see it, Morgan''s arrow had arrived.


    And every arrow is very accurate.


    That''s the ride.


    Bill Bergen never saw Morgan miss that arrow.


    Of course, there may be some mistakes, but Morgan was so fast that he didn''t see it at all.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whoosh..."


    Another arrow killed two orcs leaning together.


    Bilbo rode quickly out of the gate of Valley town and rushed straight ahead on the long bridge full of orcs.


    Morgan was used to grasping the arrow bag on his back again, but he grabbed it empty again.


    He didn''t care to be noticed by Bilbo at this time. His mind moved quickly, and a large number of arrows appeared in his hand out of thin air again.


    Quickly insert the arrow back into the arrow bag on his back. Morgan quickly pulled out three arrows, raised his hand and shot at the orcs in front.


    "Whoosh..."


    They rode all the way out of the river valley. The mayor of the town rushed straight to Raven ridge.


    There were Orc corpses all the way behind.


    ......


    Valley town.


    With the arrival of the army of wood elves.


    It became a fatal blow to crush the orc army in Valley town.


    Without further replenishment, orcs soon died in large numbers under the hands of human and ELF armies.


    On a deserted and dilapidated street.


    Legolas and tarrell found serandir, the ELF KING, who was staring at the corpses.


    Most of the corpses covered with roads belong to orcs in black armor, but there are also many elves in gold armor.


    "Father..."


    Legolas came forward and looked at the Elven King covered with blood on a beautiful silver armor and said, "the orcs have another army coming. The orcs of gondabad led by Borg are coming down from the north and will soon reach the lonely mountain."


    When the voice fell, serandir made a move, turned his head, looked at his son and said coldly, "it doesn''t care about us."


    The elf king said, reaching for the elf adjutant not far away, ordered to open his mouth: "call back all the troops."


    Looking at his father''s words and actions, Legolas immediately understood and hurriedly said, "father, are you going?"


    "In order to protect this unlucky land, we have shed too much elf blood and can''t continue."


    Serandil looked at his son Legolas and whispered. Then he walked forward.


    At this time, tarrell stepped forward and stood in front of the ELF KING.


    "You dare to appear in front of me. You don''t belong to the dark forest anymore."


    Before tarrell spoke, serandil immediately said coldly that he was about to push tarrell away.


    When Legolas heard the problem, he immediately asked, "father, what do you mean by this?"


    "What do you mean..."


    "She was already exiled when she disobeyed orders and stepped out of the dark forest."


    Tarrell was stunned when the voice fell.


    As soon as Legolas''s face changed, he looked at his father''s back and immediately said, "if tarrell has nowhere to go, I will have nowhere to go."


    This time it was serandier''s turn to be stunned. He turned his head and looked at his son. With a cold hum, he reached out his hand to push away tarrell and left straight away.


    "Legolas..."


    Tarrell looked at the elf prince in front of him with complex eyes: "that''s the king''s order."


    "He''s the king, that''s right..."


    Legolas''s face remained unchanged and continued to speak, "but he can''t command my heart."


    "Legolas..."


    At this time, a voice came from behind.


    Legolas turned his head and saw Gandalf walking with a staff.


    ......


    Lonely mountain.


    Raven ridge.


    At the foot of the towering mountain.


    Morgan and Bilbo rode a horse and finally rushed to their destination.


    "Get off the horse and let''s go up the mountain."


    Morgan looked at the peak overhead and spoke immediately.


    At this time, a large number of misty cold fog had risen from the hillside.


    The dwarves of SOLIN oak shield and qilipili, who went up the mountain earlier, had already disappeared.

 Chapter 145

    Raven ridge.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    "I hope it''s still time."


    Looking at the towering peaks, the steep and rugged mountain roads, and the peaks shrouded in white cold fog from the mountainside.


    Morgan thought to himself.


    "Bilbo, are you afraid?"


    Looking at Bilbo, who pulled out his elf dagger and was eager to try, Morgan suddenly asked.


    Bilbo turned his head, looked at Morgan and said, "I''m afraid, there will be some..."


    "But... Sorin and Balin chili fili are both up there. I can''t watch them in danger."


    Bilbo shook his head and said, with firm eyes.


    "There will be time."


    Morgan reached out and patted Bilbo on the shoulder. He looked up at the mountain and whispered.


    "Go!"


    Then Morgan quickly ran towards the mountain road.


    Bilbo followed with a dagger.


    At this time, snowflakes began to float in the sky.


    Snowflakes are falling.


    It''s getting colder.


    Valley town.


    Walking in a street full of human, Orc and wood elf corpses.


    Gandalf soon saw the two figures ahead.


    "Legolas..."


    Legolas looked back and saw Gandalf holding the staff carefully avoiding the human and ELF bodies at his feet and coming towards them.


    Legolas greeted him.


    "I finally see you. Where is Lord serandir?"


    Approaching the elf prince, Gandalf looked around and asked.


    "He..."


    Legolas was just about to speak, but thinking of his father''s attitude, he sighed: "he was just here. Maybe you can persuade him."


    Legolas shook his head and opened his mouth. Gandalf heard some of the meaning of his words and was about to ask.


    At this time, seeing the beautiful fairy approaching, Gandalf immediately remembered what Morgan had told him, so he looked at the fairy and said, "Morgan has left Valley town temporarily. Don''t worry."


    The voice fell. Tarrell was still moved by Legolas''s dispute with the king because of her. At this time, he immediately responded: "where has he gone?"


    Looking at the concerned eyes of the Female Elf, Gandalf couldn''t hide: "he went to Raven ridge."


    The voice fell and tarrell''s face changed.


    Morgan went to Raven ridge at this time. How could she not worry? She and Legolas had just returned from gondabad mountain overnight. She knew more about the huge Orc army than anyone else.


    One side of Legolas looked at tarrell''s face and immediately asked Gandalf, "he already knew that a large army of orcs was about to arrive from the north. Why did he go to Raven ridge at this time?"


    Gandalf sighed in his heart. He wanted to explain when he saw the face of the Female Elf named tarrell. At this time, Legolas asked and just said, "just before, SOLIN and them had gone directly to Raven ridge to deal with azog."


    "Morgan went to inform SOLIN to evacuate at this time."


    "Don''t worry, with Morgan''s strength, there''s no problem..."


    Gandalf didn''t finish explaining. The fairy turned and left.


    "Tarrell..."


    Legolas spoke quickly. Tarrell didn''t look back and left quickly.


    "I''ll go first, Gandalf."


    Legolas immediately said hello to Gandalf and quickly followed him.


    Looking at the back of the two elves who are going away quickly, I think of Morgan again.


    Gandalf seemed to think of something and couldn''t help whispering: "love..."


    At this time, he suddenly saw that not far ahead, the ELF KING serandir was leading the surviving elf soldiers, as if ready to leave.


    "If you add this elf army, Morgan and SOLIN will have enough security."


    Thinking of this, Gandalf immediately strode forward.


    ......


    Raven ridge.


    On the top of the broken stone hall.


    Three huge bloody handsome flags roared in the high-altitude cold wind.


    Azog, the chief of the orcs, looked at the faint figure of the dwarf who was climbing up quickly, and the corners of his mouth kept rising.


    "Quack..."


    "Quack..."


    At this time, a raven with dark body and red eyes flew over again.


    Azog stretched out his arm, and the Raven stopped on his arm and immediately quacked.


    Soon, the Raven flew into the sky again and disappeared.


    The smile on azog''s face became more and more brilliant, which made his ugly and terrible face full of scars more ferocious.


    "Today, here, will be the death day of SOLIN oak shield''s short dogs..."


    "Go!"


    Azog withdrew his eyes and uttered a cold voice.


    Then he took a group of orcs and turned down the stone hall, and soon disappeared into the hazy fog.


    Down the mountain road.


    Sorin oak shield is in front.


    Devalin chili fili is three behind.


    The four dwarfs rode the giant horned goat all the way to the top of the mountain on the extremely rugged and steep road.


    It has to be said that the goat is a natural climber.


    Whether it''s ordinary goats kept by farmers, giant horn goats specially bred by dwarves for war, or all kinds of wild goats living in endless forests.


    In short, each can run like a flat ground on steep mountain walls and steep mountain roads.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The short sound of sheep''s hoofs kept going.


    Finally, as the four dwarfs approached the top of the mountain, man-made stone terraces and broken stone houses began to appear on the rugged mountain road.


    Raven ridge is named after the Raven that inhabits here.


    During the reign of Sorin oak shield, grandfather and former king sol at the foot of the mountain, ravens had a very friendly relationship with erebo''s dwarves. They often provided information for the dwarves, and the dwarves paid for shiny objects.


    This used to be an ancient lookout for the erebo dwarves.


    The stone terraces and architectural traces in front of us are the remnants of this lookout.


    When the four dwarfs began to approach the top of the mountain, the remaining Orc soldiers immediately rushed at the four dwarfs with weapons.


    Sorin oak shield took the lead, waved his long sword, cut off the weapons in the hands of the two orcs and rushed through.


    The dwarf Devlin who followed him immediately waved his axe and slashed at the two orcs.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Two bloody heads flew up at once.


    The headless body trembled to the ground.


    The black and smelly blood immediately dyed the white snow on the ground red.


    The two brothers, Qili and Feili, rode on the corpse and galloped past.


    "Poop..."


    "Poop..."


    One by one, the orcs in the way were killed by the four dwarves.


    When the broken stone ladder left a trail of bodies.


    SOLIN oak shield led the three dwarfs to the most flat place above Raven ridge: a wide frozen lake.


    This is the lake on Raven ridge.


    In the hottest season of summer, this is the source of the coolest waterfall.


    But now, the whole waterfall has been frozen. As the source, nature has long been frozen.


    At this time, the wide frozen lake.


    There was nothing but the dead orcs scattered on the ice.


    Snowflakes are flying in the sky.


    The cold fog rose around.


    Looking at the top of the steep and broken tower stone hall opposite the frozen lake, where the former Orc leader azog was originally located, except that three giant bloody handsome flags were still ringing in the cold wind.


    Nothing else.


    No azog, no other orcs.


    The whole Raven ridge seemed empty.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Where is he?"


    "Can''t see anything..."


    "Did azog escape?"


    Qili and Philip spoke one after another.


    "This son of a bitch..."


    Grumpy godwalin was even more angry and hit a snowy stone platform beside him.


    SOLIN oak shield looked at the empty tower in front of him with a dignified face, and then looked around and slowly opened his mouth: "I don''t think it''s that simple."


    "Philip..."


    Sorin oak shield turned, looked at his nephew Philip behind him and said, "take your brother and search the towers in front."


    "Remember, be careful not to be found."


    "If you find anything, come back and tell me first."


    Sorin oak shield said in a deep voice, and Philip nodded, "I know."


    Then he took his brother Qili behind him and turned to go.


    "Wait..."


    Sorin oak shield seemed to think of something and warned again, "if you find anything, don''t be impulsive. Come back and tell me safely, okay?"


    Facing his uncle''s serious warning, Philip nodded seriously: "I will."


    "Come on, brother..."


    The blond filigree, with his black hair, walked slowly towards the broken tower like a black monster, shrouded in a strong cold fog.


    Two dwarf brothers just left.


    SOLIN oak shield and devalin not far away heard a chaotic and noisy sound of footsteps.


    The two dwarves were surprised. They left and turned to look at the sound source. They saw a large group of ugly and dirty monsters shorter and thinner than the orcs, but with the same appearance as the orcs.


    Goblin.


    The large group in front of us were SOLIN oak shield and devalin, the underground goblin monsters we had seen in the underground goblin kingdom of the misty mountains.


    But these goblin monsters are wearing armor all over.


    Although the styles of armor are different, it is full-body armor.


    Moreover, each goblin also holds weapons such as long sword, short sword, dagger and short handled axe. They are bright and sharp.


    The equipment and weapons of these goblin monsters are obviously much better than those goblin monsters seen by SOLIN oak shield and devalin in the underground kingdom.


    Even compared with the orcs just now, they are not inferior, and even win.


    This immediately reminded SOLIN oak shield of a rumored Monster: Goblin mercenary.


    Goblin mercenaries have no specific ethnic group. In the underground world, as long as one party gives enough price and food, they will fight for that ethnic group.


    To some extent, it is similar to the mercenaries in the human world.


    The arrival of this large group of goblin monster mercenaries with a minimum number of more than 50 immediately made the two dwarfs look serious.


    Devalin looked at the monster coming in front and said angrily, "azog bastard hired goblin mercenaries!"


    "Just kill them all!"


    Sorin oak shield uttered a cold voice, and then walked quickly with a long sword to meet the goblin monster mercenary who screamed and attacked.


    Fierce fighting broke out again over Raven ridge.


    On the mountainside of Raven ridge.


    Two figures, one tall and one short, were walking fast on the rugged and steep mountain road.


    Compared with Sorin oak shield and the other three dwarfs, they rode up the mountain faster on giant horn war sheep.


    Morgan and Bilbo are much slower.


    Despite Morgan''s strength at this time, he can move forward without stopping on the rugged mountain road.


    Bilbo was close behind him. Although he was panting and hung up, Morgan was a little surprised by his strength.


    However, the thought that the supreme ring can enhance all kinds of physique it carries.


    Morgan is not surprised.


    It seems that since coming out of the underground goblin kingdom.


    Bilbo''s physique seems to be much better than before.


    Morgan and Bilbo are struggling to climb the steep mountain.


    Raven ridge.


    Under the high tower stone hall where the three giant bloody handsome flags are located.


    Dwarf Qili and Philip are holding long swords and slowly approaching the front, in a huge black tower full of broken and weathered traces of time.


    A little far behind the broken tower, a dark corner facing the tower.


    Looking at the two dwarves walking slowly in the distance.


    A flash of fire, followed by a few vague murmurs of darkness.


    Soon, the fire disappeared and the whisper stopped.


    Nothing seems to have happened.


    The cold wind howled outside.


    Philip and Qili brothers slowly stepped into the black tower.


    The tower is dark, the ground is full of weeds, stones and other sundries, and the air still emits the peculiar smell of orcs that have not dispersed.


    The two brothers looked nervous and walked slowly with long swords.


    High up in the tower, in a hidden dark room.


    Heavy breathing came and went.


    At this time, a footsteps came quickly from the outside.


    Soon I saw a black figure standing at the door of the dark room, respectfully opening his mouth towards the room: "master, the two dwarfs have stepped into the tower..."


    "Finally hooked..."


    "Then charge some interest from those short dogs first..."


    "Go and carry out the previous plan..."


    "Yes, master!"


    The shadow at the door quickly left.


    Behind him, in the dark room, a glimmer of fire began to rise.


    A tall, strong and pale ferocious figure loomed in the fire.


    In the dark tower.


    Philip and Qili brothers continued to move forward.


    Just soon.


    The passage under your feet will come to an end.


    A left and a right fork appeared in front of the two brothers.


    Just then.


    "Bang..."


    An obvious abnormal noise suddenly came from the deep part of the channel on the left.


    As soon as Qili''s face changed, he immediately rushed into the left corridor with a sword, but was stopped by his brother Philip.


    "Don''t go there. You search the lower floors."


    Philip looked at his brother and said in a deep voice. Then he looked at the left corridor and said, "give it to me here. I can handle it!"


    Qili nodded, immediately turned around and rushed back into the corridor.


    Brother Qili soon disappeared.


    Philip took a deep breath and walked slowly forward in the dark corridor with a long sword.


    Time passed slowly.


    Philip, move on carefully.


    But the abnormal noise I heard before never appeared again.


    Keep moving forward. Before long, there were three branches in the corridor in front of Philip.


    "Hoo..."


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a few deep breaths, Philip wiped the sweat on his forehead and chose to move on after a little consideration.


    This time it seems to have chosen the right path.


    Before long, Philip heard the strange sound again, and it was clearer and louder, as if it was not far ahead.


    Philip kept going.


    Just then.


    There was a sudden light of fire ahead.


    With the fire came a confused sound of footsteps.


    Philip''s face changed greatly. He immediately turned and ran back.


    But it hasn''t been far. There are also a lot of fire and chaotic footsteps in the rear corridor.


    The front and back are surrounded and there is no way to escape.


    Soon, in the fire, Philip finally saw what was behind the fire in the front and rear channels. It was the fully armed orcs.


    Philip''s face was very ugly. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he immediately rushed to the rear channel.


    After struggling to kill the two front orcs, Philip was suddenly kicked off and fell in the corridor.


    In the light of the fire, a pale ORC with gray steel spikes, tall and strong, ugly and ferocious face came out.


    It was azog, the orc chief that Sorin oak shield and the Philistines were looking for.


    Azog looked at Philip, who covered his stomach and stood up slowly, and said coldly, "bastard, I see how you can escape this time."

 Chapter 146

    Raven ridge.


    "Hoo..."


    "Hoo..."


    The wind and snow are getting heavier and heavier.


    One tall and one low, climbing towards the top of Raven ridge in the cold wind.


    Soon, when they saw the artificially cast stone stairs in front of them, a trace of joy appeared on their faces.


    Although the stone ladder is broken and weathered badly.


    But it''s much easier to walk than the rugged mountain road.


    Most importantly, it is very close to the top of the mountain.


    These two are naturally Morgan and Bilbo who have been coming to Raven ridge from Valley town.


    Compared with the giant horned goats that Sorin oak shield and dwarf devalin chili fili rode before.


    The speed of climbing the mountain on foot is naturally much worse.


    Although they are not slow.


    Morgan looked more serious as he stepped up the stone ladder and looked at the increasing number of ORC bodies on the roadside.


    Morgan trotted forward.


    But I felt the footsteps behind me suddenly slow down.


    Morgan immediately looked back and saw Bilbo standing on the stone ladder behind him, squatting and gasping.


    "Bilbo, how are you? Can you still do it?"


    Listening to Morgan''s words in front of him, bill immediately stood up straight, took a deep breath and said, "of course, SOLIN, they''re still waiting for our news."


    "I can keep up."


    Bilbo said gritting his teeth and quickly followed.


    Seeing Bilbo like this, Morgan didn''t say anything. He immediately turned and ran quickly up the mountain.


    He doesn''t worry much about Bilbo. The protagonist''s aura and the supreme ring are on him, but it''s not so easy to have an accident.


    This is also Bilbo''s courage to come to Raven ridge.


    There are Orc corpses everywhere on the roadside as a guide.


    Morgan strode over the stone ladder, rushed up the dilapidated stone houses and other buildings, and quickly walked to the top of Raven ridge.


    At the same time.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A messy and rapid sound of horse hoofs came from far to near.


    Before long, the two horses galloped to the foot of the mountain and stopped.


    Soon, a man and a woman turned over and dismounted.


    Naturally, the two elves are tarrell and the elf Prince Legolas.


    Since Gandalf in Valley town learned that Morgan had come to Raven ridge.


    Without saying anything, tarrell immediately found a horse and went straight to Raven ridge to look for a lover.


    Legolas worried about tarrell and soon followed.


    As soon as tarrell got off his horse, he walked quickly towards the mountain above.


    Legolas looked in his heart, followed behind him and said, "tarrell, although I hate that guy Morgan."


    "But his strength is still very good. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Tarrell stepped forward, but soon, he kept on walking up the mountain.


    Legolas looked helpless. He had rationally transformed his previous subtle affection and admiration for tarrell into his concern for his sister.


    But seeing tarrell care so much about that guy, he won''t feel comfortable.


    "Maybe it''s time to change yourself..."


    Legolas sighed slightly in his heart, and then hurried up.


    The top of Raven ridge.


    The center is frozen on the lake.


    It was already bloody.


    There are stumps and broken arms everywhere, corpses everywhere.


    SOLIN oak shield with a long sword and devalin with an axe stood side by side in blood.


    In front of the two dwarves, there are more than ten or twenty goblin monster mercenaries waving their weapons and yelling.


    But it''s weird.


    Looking at the two dwarves in front of him, the goblin mercenaries around him felt a little timid.


    No way, anyone who faces a powerful dwarf who can kill his thirty or forty companions at one go will have a trace of fear as long as he is not too stupid.


    Looking at the bluff around, it was obvious that he was timid. A group of surviving goblin mercenaries.


    At this time, a tall man in the team, holding a long sword and looking like the eldest brother of this monster mercenary team, Goblin immediately shouted in a sharp voice: "the employer''s order is to kill them, otherwise you, no, none of us can get a gold coin."


    "In addition, the food and weapons given to us by the employer in advance should also be taken back."


    "I know that many guys have eaten up. If you don''t kill these dwarves, I''ll see how you can explain to the orcs."


    The words fell, and the surrounding goblin mercenaries immediately shook.


    The employer of this task is azog, the big leader of the orcs. The reward is generous, but it is also extremely cruel. Whoever dares to take the reward and do nothing, the only thing waiting for it is to be turned into a dead end of food.


    The leader goblin immediately screamed, "go, go!"


    "As long as we kill them, the rewards of other dead guys will be shared by our survivors!"


    The voice fell, and the remaining goblin mercenaries finally couldn''t help themselves. They were timid and rushed up one by one, waving weapons.


    Just then.


    "Whoosh..."


    Three arrows with a rapid sound of breaking through the air burst out from behind the boulder.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The three goblin mercenaries who took the lead in rushing forward were shot in the head one after another, and then made a dull hum and fell to the ground one after another.


    Aware of reinforcements, SOLIN oak shield and devalin, who were meeting goblin mercenaries, looked happy.


    But at this time, there was no time to see more, and the two dwarfs immediately rushed to the goblin mercenaries in front.


    It''s Morgan who came to help.


    Just rushed all the way to the top of Raven ridge and found SOLIN oak shield and devalin all the way along the orc body. They found that they were being besieged by a group of goblin monsters.


    A large number of corpses and stumps on the ice, which was almost dyed red by black and red blood, showed that there had been a fierce battle for a while.


    The two brothers, Qili and Feili, were not seen around. They must be similar to the story in memory. They have been sent out by SOLIN oak shield to search.


    Although it''s still a little late, the tragedy hasn''t happened yet. There should be a chance.


    Combined with the plot memory, all kinds of thoughts flashed through my mind.


    Morgan kept moving in his hand. As soon as he reached out, two arrows appeared in his hand. He quickly put on the bow and arrow, raised his hand and shot out.


    "Whoosh..."


    Two more arrows were fired out rapidly.


    On the ice, two goblin mercenaries fell down again.


    Then came the relentless killing.


    With the strength of SOLIN oak shield and devalin, coupled with Morgan''s superb archery.


    Ten or twenty goblin mercenaries were quickly slaughtered in just a few minutes.


    As soon as the tall lead goblin mercenaries saw that the war situation was going downhill and there was no possibility of victory, they immediately turned and ran away.


    But the two dwarves on the ice didn''t have time to catch up.


    Morgan, standing on the boulder behind him, was ready. He had noticed that goblin, who was tall but obviously afraid of death, just raised his hand and shot out with an arrow.


    Next second.


    The leading goblin mercenary in the rush fell down with an arrow in his head.


    Other goblin monsters who wanted to escape were all shot by Morgan with a bow and arrow.


    The battle between the two dwarves on the ice is over.


    As the grumpy godwalin cut off the head of the last goblin monster with an axe, all goblin monsters were killed.


    Just then.


    Bilbo''s figure suddenly rushed to the two dwarfs on the ice from another direction.


    SOLIN oak shield and devalin had seen Morgan coming behind them in the battle just now. At this time, they were also surprised and surprised to see Bilbo appear.


    Bilbo, who just didn''t see Morgan for a while, had no time to pay attention to many. He immediately gasped to SOLIN oak shield and said, "you have to leave here at once."


    "Azog and a large army will attack from the North soon. At that time, the watchtower will be surrounded. At that time, none of you can get out."


    Bilbo said hastily, gasping heavily.


    Grumpy godwalin reacted the fastest and immediately said, "we can''t go. The orc bastard is right here. We can kill him right away!"


    He was about to leave and continue his search.


    "No!"


    Having realized that it was wrong, SOLIN oak shield immediately stopped devalin and spoke calmly and slowly: "that''s what he meant. They lured us up. I''m afraid it''s a trap..."


    "Yes, this is a trap!"


    Before SOLIN''s voice fell, Morgan''s voice immediately came from behind. He jumped from a boulder in the distance and was coming this way.


    Just then.


    A strange roar immediately came from the huge dilapidated and abandoned tower in the distance ahead.


    At the same time, the black tower, which was originally shrouded in the hazy cold fog, lit up a bright yellow fire.


    The three people on the frozen lake immediately turned their heads and looked up.


    Morgan in the back suddenly changed his face when he saw the fire in the opposite tower, and immediately dodged behind the abandoned stone wall.


    Opposite, in the huge black broken tower.


    As a large number of fires lit up, the originally Dark Tower immediately became bright.


    On the ice, looking at the light of the tower above, SOLIN oak shield and devalin Bilbo immediately showed a dignified color on their faces.


    But the next scene completely stunned the three people.


    In the hazy light of the fire, several orcs came out surrounded by a tall, strong, pale and ferocious ORC.


    Who is not the orc leader they are looking for.


    Then they saw a little blond figure with scars in azog''s intact hand.


    It was Philip, one of the two nephews sent by SOLIN oak shield to search.


    "God, it''s Philip..."


    When he saw the figure above, Bilbo looked shocked and muttered to himself.


    SOLIN oak shield and devalin were even more unbelievable.


    At the edge of the broken tower, looking at the expressions on the three faces in the distance below, azog was very satisfied. He raised his small figure in his hand, looked at SOLIN oak shield below, slowly and coldly said, "this is the first, he will die in front of you..."


    At the same time.


    Lower tower ground floor.


    The dwarf Qili who was still searching immediately raised his head when he heard the voice from above, and saw his brother Philip''s figure held high in the air by a big hand.


    Qili was stunned in an instant.


    meanwhile.


    Morgan, hiding behind the broken stone wall behind SOLIN oak shield, held a long bow and arrow. When he heard azog''s voice, he quietly looked at azog on the opposite tower for the first time and quickly retracted.


    This is Morgan''s pre targeting. It''s a long distance and there''s only one chance.


    Not only can he not scare the snake, but he must hit it with one blow.


    Otherwise, if there is a slight mistake, Philip will only have a dead end.


    "He was the first..."


    "Then his brother..."


    Azog''s voice continued, but every word made the four people below look very angry, worried, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Their brothers will die in front, and then you, SOLIN oak shield..."


    At this point, azog looked very ferocious and slowly raised the other left hand, which was cast into a sharp stab sword.


    "You''ll die in the end. I''ll let you see..."


    "Right now!"


    Morgan, hiding behind the broken stone wall, heard this, looked very calm and launched a special skill: "eagle eye!"


    Then he suddenly stood up in azog''s words and shot out the long bow pulled into a full moon.


    The speed is so fast that there is no time for everyone on the scene to react.


    "Whoosh..."


    The arrow roared towards the tower with a rapid sound of breaking through the air.


    On the broken tower, azog saw the human figure standing up with his bow in the distance below, and immediately realized that it was wrong.


    It''s just a reaction.


    He felt that the right hand holding the blonde dwarf was shot by something. The incomparable pain came, which made his hands tremble and couldn''t grasp the dwarf.


    Azog reacted so quickly that he had no time to be angry. He was transformed into a stabbing sword and suddenly stabbed the dwarf who fell in front of him.


    Just a little slower, he stabbed the air, and the dwarf Philip fell straight down.


    At this moment, SOLIN oak shield and devalin Bilbo on the frozen lake reacted.


    What happened?


    It seems that azog''s hand was shot by an arrow and Philip fell down?


    Who shot the arrow?


    Morgan! It must be Morgan!


    Everything happened so fast that three people reacted.


    I heard Morgan roar from the rear: "SOLIN, come on, save Philip!"


    "Come on!"


    At the same time.


    Azog on the black tower looked at the wrist shot through his right hand and the dwarf who fell down. He roared angrily: "come on!"


    "Go down and kill the dwarf!"


    "Must kill him!"


    On the ice, realizing that azog was hit by an arrow in his hand and that Philip fell, SOLIN oak shield and devalin Bilbo were all overjoyed.


    But when he heard the roar behind Morgan, he immediately reacted.


    Philip fell from such a high tower. Even if he didn''t fall so easily, he must be seriously injured.


    At this time, if you are caught by the orcs again, I''m afraid no one can save you.


    The three of SOLIN immediately ran towards the tower ahead.


    On the black tower.


    Under the furious roar of the big leader azog, the half orcs behind him also reacted, turned and ran to the tower below.


    Both sides are running towards the bottom of the tower.


    Morgan, who caused all this, had just jumped out from behind the broken stone wall.


    Also running towards the tower.


    The arrow he just shot didn''t mean to shoot azog directly in the head. In this way, he can not only kill azog, but also achieve the same effect of saving Philip.


    However, the distance is too far, and the howling cold wind in the sky is too strong.


    Coupled with azog''s strong strength, shooting arms and heads, the other party feels a different sense of crisis.


    The stronger the strength, the faster the response, and the stronger the perception of danger.


    This is clearly felt after Morgan''s strength has been continuously strengthened.


    Even if he shot azog in the arm, he was not sure of hitting, but he had a much higher chance than shooting the other party''s head.


    Compared with the two, Morgan will naturally choose the former with a higher success rate.


    Speaking of it, Sorin oak shield is awake.


    With his contribution on the expedition and his saving grace for several times.


    Plus the amazing arrow of saving Philip now.


    Plus his identity as a Qili teacher.


    As long as the two princes of SOLIN oak shield and felicity, who are the king at the foot of the mountain, are not dead this time.


    With Morgan''s kindness to them.


    As long as he is not a rebel of the lower Kingdom, the Turin dwarf will definitely respect himself.


    Of course, the premise is that the three of them did not die in this war.


    At that time, add your friendship with bard in the valley town.


    And serandir, the king of the dark and dense forest... Forget it, the ELF KING doesn''t count for the time being.


    And Morgan''s own identity and strength as a dragon butcher.


    In the future, Morgan will not only be able to walk horizontally in the whole north of central Turkey.


    Even in the whole Middle Earth world, it can also be regarded as the number one person.


    Just then.


    The sound of fierce fighting from ahead immediately revived Morgan.


    Hang the long bow on your back and draw out an elf sword from your waist.


    Morgan headed straight for the Dark Tower ahead.

 Chapter 147

    Raven ridge.


    The ground floor below the broken black tower.


    Dwarven Qili noticed the sound from above. What he looked up was when his brother Philip was held high by the orcs.


    He was shocked.


    Quickly recovered from the great shock.


    Qili felt extremely angry.


    But anger belongs to anger. He has not been completely dominated by anger.


    You can''t save your brother by going up at this time.


    But before he could figure out what to do, he heard a painful sound from above, and then his brother Philip fell directly down.


    Fell from an altitude of more than ten meters.


    "Click..."


    A very clear crisp sound came.


    The dwarf Philip fell to the ground in great pain, twisted and entangled his legs in an irregular shape, and uttered an unspeakable cry of pain in his mouth.


    The moment Qili, who was standing at the gate of the tower, saw his brother Philip fall down.


    First, I was stunned and quickly reacted. When I realized that my brother was still alive, my face was overjoyed, and then I was worried, incomparably worried.


    Although Philip was alive in front of him, as long as people could see that his legs had been completely broken, not simply broken, but completely broken and twisted.


    Although I can''t die for a while, it must be very painful.


    But even such a terrible injury still surprised Qili compared with the almost certain result of death.


    "Philip!"


    Qili immediately rushed forward and hugged Philip, who looked very painful. He shouted nervously: "Philip! How are you, Philip?"


    Just then.


    "Come on, go down and kill the dwarf..."


    "Must kill him!"


    A furious roar came from above, which immediately revived Qili. Now is not the time to care.


    So he immediately picked up his brother Philip and ran to the exit of the tower.


    At the same time.


    A familiar roar came from the wind and snow ahead: "come on, SOLIN, save Philip!"


    The moment I heard the sound.


    Qili knew the teacher was coming.


    Also instantly understood why Philip would suddenly fall down. It must be the teacher who saved his brother Philip.


    At this moment, Qili was extremely grateful to the teacher.


    Qili crazily ran outside the tower with his brother Philip''s body.


    Behind him were the angry roar of orcs and a large number of footsteps, and the sound of armor impact continued to come.


    In front, we can also hear the sound of fast footsteps.


    The wind and snow on Raven ridge are getting heavier and heavier.


    The howling cold wind came straight to his face with huge cold snowflakes.


    Qi Li, who runs wildly with Philip in the wind and snow, is hot in his heart.


    The lost brother who was bound to die was recovered, which made Qili very firm in his heart. He must save Philip.


    Finally, when Uncle SOLIN, devalin and Bilbo appeared in the current Fangfeng snow, Qili was relieved.


    At the same time.


    At the door below the broken tower behind him.


    A large group of heavily armed Orc soldiers in black armor finally rushed out of the tower.


    "Kill the dwarf!"


    "Kill them!"


    The orcs waved their weapons and roared at the power ahead.


    At this time, the faster SOLIN oak shield finally arrived.


    Seeing Qili rushing out with Philip in his arms, he looked miserable, but obviously alive. Philip, Sorin oak shield''s extremely anxious face was relieved, as were devalin and Bilbo behind him.


    "Come on, take your brother!"


    Sorin oak shield rushed forward, shouted loudly, and then rushed forward with devalin and Bilbo.


    You can''t escape at this time.


    Even if he knew it was an orc trap and knew that Morgan saved Philip, Qili rushed out with Philip in his arms.


    Sorin oak shield could not retreat at all, at least until he killed the attacking orcs in front of him.


    Otherwise, once Qili is caught up, Philip, who has no resistance, will be killed.


    "Kill!"


    Sorin oak shield came forward waving his long sword.


    The irascible godwalin with the Tomahawk behind him was even more angry. He first rushed through SOLIN oak shield, waved the Tomahawk and cleaved to the orcs in front.


    Bilbo was a little slower, but with the same face, he followed the dwarves without fear and rushed to the orc army several times the number of three.


    The battle broke out behind him.


    Qili continues to run with Philip in his arms.


    Soon, he saw Morgan rushing in with a long sword.


    "Teacher!"


    Qili looked at Morgan and shouted out the teacher.


    Morgan nodded, walked forward quickly with a cold face, looked at Philip who had been in a coma due to severe pain in Qili''s arms, and said in a deep voice, "Philip will be fine."


    "Gandalf is in Valley town. We just need to send Philip to Valley town as soon as possible."


    "Gandalf can save Philip. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Morgan said quickly.


    At the moment of seeing Qili rush out with Philip in his arms.


    Morgan decided to protect Qili to Valley town.


    Otherwise, once Qili is entangled by the orc army, I''m afraid the two brothers will return to the final destination in the memory plot, which is a dead end.


    As for Sorin oak shield.


    Morgan has shot through the most important right hand of the orc leader azog.


    Although this is not too serious injury, it can greatly affect azog''s strength.


    If such azog SOLIN oak shield can''t win.


    Morgan can''t help it.


    He has no skills.


    "But SOLIN''s place..."


    Hearing Morgan''s words, Qili immediately understood and worried.


    "I can''t manage so much. It''s important to treat Philip."


    Morgan shook his head.


    For him, student Qili must be more important than SOLIN oak shield.


    Besides, Qili still holds his brother Philip in his arms.


    There''s no choice.


    Morgan put the spirit sword back into the scabbard at his waist, reached out and took down the long bow from his back.


    It is more convenient to protect people with a long bow, and it is faster and faster to kill orcs.


    "Go!"


    Morgan turned and left.


    Qili just thought a little and immediately understood.


    He wants to safely send Philip to Valley town for Gandalf''s treatment.


    At this time, it''s really not possible to arrive without Morgan''s escort. You know, dwarves and orcs continue to struggle together on the lonely mountain battlefield below Raven ridge.


    And holding Philip himself is a living target at this time.


    At this time, only the teacher Morgan is the most suitable and powerful, especially archery.


    Qili just hesitated a little and immediately followed his teacher Morgan.


    Just then.


    A hoarse strange cry suddenly came from the northern sky.


    Morgan and Qili immediately turned their heads and saw a large number of black figures in the dark sky with wind and snow in the north.


    The strange cry came from far to near.


    Soon, in their sight, the black figure full of strange screams in the whole northern sky finally showed up.


    It turned out to be a huge black bat.


    These bats have a body size of one meter and can spread their wings for more than three meters. They are much larger than bats that can be seen at ordinary times.


    Giant black bats all over the sky flew rapidly from the sky north of Raven ridge.


    In a twinkling of an eye, we reached the sky over Raven ridge.


    "No!"


    The moment he saw the giant bats all over the sky, Morgan reacted and pulled the magic behind him. They immediately hid behind a broken stone wall.


    "Wow..."


    A large number of strange and hoarse screams immediately rushed to the sky, swept over the transition crow ridge, and flew straight to the isolated mountain battlefield behind.


    They hid behind the stone wall and looked at the giant bats flying all over the sky. They could even see the shape above their heads. The giant bats had sharp claws like hooks and ferocious fangs.


    Giant bats come fast and go faster.


    Looking at the giant bats all over the sky, they rushed back to the lonely mountain battlefield in the distance.


    Qili with his brother in his arms looked worried.


    Morgan looked calm. What he thought was that these giant bats were war weapons created by orcs for war.


    The weapons of war have arrived, and the army of orcs behind must not be far away.


    It''s even here.


    "These are monsters born for war..."


    Morgan looked at the giant bats away, frowned and murmured, "it means that the orc army from gondabad in the north is coming."


    "Let''s go!"


    Morgan immediately walked out of the broken stone wall and walked down the mountain.


    Qili quickly followed.


    Just then, a strange cry came from behind.


    Morgan turned his head again and saw a strong Orc fully armed climbing from the rear in the north of Raven ridge.


    The leader is tall and covered with steel spikes. Even half of his head is covered with thorns and iron bars. The strong Orc leader, the descendant of azog, Borg.


    Borg stood on a tall, broken stone wall and shouted at the orc troops behind him.


    Morgan and Kiley looked over at this time.


    Soon he was found by Borg standing high.


    After all, on the snow-white enemy, the two figures standing in the wind and snow in front are still very conspicuous.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Borg stood on the high wall, pointed to the two people in the wind and snow in the distance ahead and shouted, "come on, there, kill them!"


    "Go, kill them!"


    "No one left!"


    The voice fell, and a group of ORC soldiers who had climbed the Raven ridge immediately rushed forward with weapons.


    Watching this scene, Morgan and Qili changed their faces.


    "Go!"


    Morgan whispered, raised his hand and gave the fastest Orc an arrow, then turned and ran down the mountain.


    Qili quickly followed.


    ......


    On the mountainside of Raven ridge.


    The swift tarrell and the elf Prince Legolas immediately looked up at the sky when they heard the strange noise in the sky.


    Then, look at the giant bat monsters flying all over the world.


    The faces of the two elves changed suddenly.


    They saw these giant bat monsters following the orcs of gondabad at the bloody fortress of gondabad mountain last evening.


    The presence of these bats at this time means that the orc army from the North has arrived.


    "No..."


    Tarrell looked ugly and shook his head to look up at the towering and steep Raven ridge.


    Thinking that Morgan, who was just going to inform the dwarves to retreat, didn''t see the trace of his return.


    Above Raven ridge at this time.


    I''m afraid it''s surrounded by orcs from the north.


    "Morgan is still up there..."


    Thinking of this, tarrell looked very worried and immediately accelerated to the Raven ridge above.


    Legolas, who was also grim behind him, followed tarrell closely, and they hurried to the Raven ridge above.


    ......


    Valley town.


    With serandir leading the rest of the wood elf army to join.


    Under the encirclement and suppression of the militia and wood elf soldiers led by bud, the orcs attacking the valley town were the first to lose because they could not be supplemented.


    At this time, most of the orcs were killed except for the orc soldiers who hid in many houses in the valley town.


    In the middle of Valley town.


    Gandalf looked at serandir, the ELF KING with a cold face, and his face was really helpless.


    Valley town won the war for the time being.


    He wanted to let serandir lead the rest of the wood elf soldiers to Raven ridge to support SOLIN Morgan and his party.


    But was mercilessly rejected by the ELF KING.


    At this time, the orc army from gondabad in the north is about to reach Raven ridge.


    Gandalf was extremely worried, but there was nothing he could do.


    Standing in the wind and snow, he tried to think about whether other reinforcements could support SOLIN and Morgan on Raven ridge.


    Suddenly.


    A huge strange cry suddenly came from the direction of the lonely mountain battlefield.


    Gandalf''s face changed and immediately ran to the street where he could see the side of the lonely mountain battlefield.


    Soon, when he stood on the open-air street and looked at the giant bats flying from above Raven ridge, his face became more and more ugly.


    Gandalf, who is knowledgeable and has dealt with orcs many times, saw at a glance that these were one of the monsters created by orcs for war.


    And these monsters flew down from Raven ridge.


    This means that the orc army from gondabad in the North has reached Raven ridge.


    "I don''t know if Morgan Bilbo has sent the message..."


    "SOLIN, did they withdraw from Raven ridge in time..."


    Otherwise, they will be in danger.


    At this moment, Gandalf''s wrinkled face was full of worry.


    On the main street of Valley town.


    Tall and handsome, serandir was riding on a huge horned deer towards the city gate.


    Behind him were a large group of wounded wood elf soldiers covered with blood.


    At this time, an elf adjutant in silver armor quickly came to serandir, bowed and quickly said, "Your Majesty, you have heard the news of your highness Legolas."


    "Where has he gone?"


    "His highness Legolas rode out of the valley town with tarrell. The direction should be towards Raven ridge."


    The adjutant said quickly.


    The cold ELF KING was stunned immediately. He turned his head, looked at the adjutant and asked again, "where did you say Legolas went?"


    "Report to your majesty that the temple of Legolas has gone down to Raven ridge."


    "At this time, several soldiers at the gate of the city saw it with their own eyes."


    Facing the angry king, the adjutant whispered the detailed news.


    "Raven ridge..."


    There has never been a time when serandir hated a name like now.


    Not long ago, Gandalf just mentioned Sorin oak shield to him. They went up Raven ridge. A large army of orcs from the North was about to arrive at Raven ridge.


    Now it''s hard to go anywhere in Legolas, but there!


    The boy is going to be fascinated by tarrell.


    He had already known about tarrell and the Dragon butcher, human Morgan.


    At this time, he didn''t need to guess. He knew that Morgan must have gone to Raven ridge.


    Otherwise, tarrell would not choose to go to Raven ridge at this time.


    And his stubborn son Legolas won''t go with tarrell.


    Serandil''s face was uncertain.


    For a while, the ELF KING, whose face was very ugly, almost clenched his teeth and spit out a sentence: "inform me."


    "Let''s go to Raven ridge."

 Chapter 148

    Raven ridge.


    It was dark and snowy.


    In the howling cold wind, huge cold snowflakes hit face-to-face, making people unable to open their eyes.


    The top of Raven ridge.


    Morgan, holding a long bow and holding Philip''s Qili behind him, immediately turned and ran straight down the mountain with Qili at the moment when he found that the orc army led by Borg came out.


    When Borg, the orc leader, saw Morgan and the dwarf in the wind and snow ahead, he immediately climaxed.


    He didn''t forget the task given to him by his father azog.


    In the dwarf killing expedition, the SOLIN oak shield was the first one my father told me to kill, and then the human in front of me.


    Not long ago, the interception was unsuccessful on the waterway of the woodland kingdom.


    Except for killing an unimportant dwarf bastard.


    He couldn''t finish any of the targets his father told him to kill.


    Even when he reached Valley town, he couldn''t catch up with the dwarves.


    Fortunately, the elf prince in the dark forest also came to the valley town and fought with himself.


    Even if he didn''t finish the task, he also had a fair excuse.


    Even so, he still did not forget his father''s serious expression of disappointment.


    This made Borg angry.


    At this time, he saw one of the culprits who failed his mission.


    Borg will not let the opportunity run away and let the human and dwarf escape.


    "Go, go!"


    In the wind and snow, Borg stood on the broken high wall, holding a huge knife and hammer, pointed to the two figures running away in the distance and shouted: "kill them, kill the human, kill the dwarf!"


    "Go up, kill them all and leave none!"


    All the orcs immediately screamed and waved weapons towards Morgan and Qili.


    These orcs from the gundabad mountains in the North seem taller and stronger than the orcs in the misty mountains.


    These orcs are not slow at all.


    Such a windy and snowy day.


    Such a steep Raven ridge is covered with thick snow.


    Morgan took Qili, a student with Philip in his arms, and it was difficult to get up quickly even if he wanted to be faster.


    "Whoosh..."


    Morgan raised his bow and rushed frantically behind him. The fastest black figure was two arrows.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The two leading orcs hit their heads together, and the arrow went straight into the snow.


    The orcs in the rear didn''t seem to see it at all. They continued to wave all kinds of weapons and screamed to rush to the figure in front.


    Morgan, who shot the two orcs, turned and ran on.


    Qili, who followed Morgan closely, had rushed to Morgan with his brother in his arms.


    But maybe the snow is too thick, maybe the ground is too slippery.


    Qili held Philip''s foot and stepped on the snow covered stone ladder below. Unexpectedly, he fell straight forward.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The fallen Qili held his brother and rolled down the stone path.


    "Qili..."


    Morgan''s eyelids jumped and immediately stepped forward. However, with Qili as a demonstration, Morgan''s steps were much more stable. He quickly came to the fallen Qili and watched him tightly protect his brother in his arms.


    In addition to being covered with snow, Philip was not hurt for the second time, and nothing happened to Qili.


    "Come on, watch your feet!"


    Morgan pulled up Qili and the two continued to move forward.


    Just by such a delay, the distance of a large number of orcs rushing behind was immediately narrowed.


    "Whoosh..."


    An arrow shot past Morgan and plunged into the snow ahead.


    "They have archers!"


    Morgan was surprised. It was still far from going down the mountain. In this way, he was shot by the orcs as a target, so he immediately said to Qili in a deep voice: "go!"


    Qili also knew that the situation was urgent and went forward carefully without ink.


    Behind him, Morgan reached out and drew an arrow from the arrow bag on his back, turned and jumped on the boulder beside him.


    In the wind and snow, Morgan just jumped on the boulder and ushered in an arrow.


    He dodged sideways and quickly saw that there were three Orc archers in the chasing Orc team.


    "Whoosh..."


    Morgan, who saw the figure clearly, raised his hand and shot an arrow at the orc who had just shot himself.


    "Bang..."


    The orc archer in the middle fell to the ground.


    Morgan quickly drew the arrow from his back again and saw another Orc Archer raising his long bow and firing the arrow at him.


    Morgan was undaunted, raised his hand to the target and fired two arrows out in an instant.


    "Bang..."


    An arrow went straight into the air, collided with the incoming Orc arrow, and fell together.


    The other arrow hit the eye socket of the orc Archer very accurately, and the orc Archer immediately fell to the ground.


    At this time, the last Orc Archer shot an arrow at Morgan, who was very prominent on the boulder in the distance.


    Morgan jumped off the boulder and avoided the arrow.


    Delayed by several Orc archers, the orcs rushed closer.


    Morgan looked cold, quickly pulled out the arrow, jumped onto the boulder next to him again, and shot the arrow at the last Orc Archer running in the distance ahead.


    "Bang..."


    The orc archer in the middle of his neck fell into the thick snow ahead and didn''t move.


    By this time, a large number of orcs with weapons had rushed to Morgan.


    Morgan even smelled the strong smell from the orcs.


    He hung the long bow on his back calmly, and stretched out his hand to pull out the spirit sword from his waist.


    Then he met the half beast crowd rushing with the cry of the monster.


    Horizontal chop, vertical chop, upward pick, straight stab


    Morgan held the elf sword and tried his best to output the white crow sword to the orcs who rushed up.


    In less than ten minutes, a large number of ORC bodies lay on the stone ladder platform centered on Morgan.


    The smelly black red warm blood stained the white snow on the ground.


    As Morgan raised his hand, a sword pierced the front Orc''s neck, kicked down the body and pulled out the elf sword.


    The first orcs to catch up were basically killed by Morgan.


    Looking at more orcs waving weapons and barking in the distance behind.


    Morgan wiped the blood on his face, turned and ran away.


    With Morgan''s strength at this time, he can kill ten, fifty or even a hundred heavily armed orcs.


    But any more, he''ll be hard to deal with.


    It''s not his poor strength, but his limited physical strength.


    If the orcs are equipped with a large number of archers.


    He must run away without saying a word.


    Like now.


    Faced with an increasing number of ORC troops pouring out of the north.


    Morgan''s hard work has only one result, that is, he is tired to death alive.


    Most importantly, this is only the orc vanguard from the gundabad mountains in the north.


    The army is still behind.


    Once the orcs of the North arrive.


    Then Morgan believed that SOLIN oak shield and devalin, who were still trapped in the fierce battle above Raven ridge, would die.


    Only one army can deal with another army.


    As for Bilbo, he has a great chance of surviving with the ring.


    Morgan turned and began to run down the road.


    The wind and snow became heavier. Looking down from a distance, he could still see the tiny figure of the student Qili in the distance ahead.


    Morgan struggled down.


    My mind is also trying to recall the plot in my memory.


    He remembered that at the end of the battle, it seemed that the brown wizard ridagast came to the lonely mountain battlefield with a large number of giant eagles.


    But now the army of gondabad orcs from the North has arrived.


    And the giant eagle reinforcements have not been seen yet.


    This made Morgan very upset.


    He didn''t know when the giant eagle reinforcements would arrive.


    But he knew that if reinforcements could not appear as soon as possible.


    At this time, Sorin oak shield and devalin Bilbo, trapped at the top of Raven ridge, are absolutely dangerous.


    However, Morgan himself is now running away from being chased and killed by the orcs. He can''t care about others except to protect Qili and seriously injured Philip to Valley town.


    "Hoo..."


    "Hoo..."


    The howling cold wind came face to face with cold snowflakes.


    Qili hugged his brother Philip and walked hard on the steep mountain road of Raven ridge.


    The downhill road full of snow can''t see the foothold at all.


    Moreover, with his brother in his arms, Qili must go down the mountain carefully, and the speed can''t be slow.


    Otherwise, Morgan''s efforts will be in vain, the teacher behind him who is resisting the incoming orc forces alone.


    Qili walked down the mountain quickly.


    Before long, he suddenly saw two slender figures in the wind and snow ahead.


    Looking carefully, it was the elf prince who had seen in the woodland Kingdom and the Female Elf captain.


    Qili saw the two elves at the same time.


    The two elves naturally saw Qili.


    Soon, tall and flexible tarrell came to Qili first.


    Seeing Qili''s first sentence, he asked, "where''s Morgan?"


    Qili was stunned by the Female Elf in front of him and immediately reacted. He seemed to remember that the Female Elf had a different relationship with his teacher Morgan.


    At this time, I went to Raven ridge obviously for my teacher Morgan.


    "You came just in time. The teacher is right behind you. The orcs have caught up with the teacher..."


    Qili quickly opened his mouth. Before he finished speaking, he saw that the Female Elf in front of him couldn''t wait to go towards the rear.


    Legolas came forward, looked at Philip''s face in Qili''s arms, looked at Philip''s weak legs full of blood, and immediately said in a deep voice, "Gandalf is in the valley town now. You should send him there as soon as possible. It''s too late."


    It''s said that elves all know medical skills, and Qili nodded.


    Legolas immediately chased tarrell ahead.


    Just then.


    "Qili..."


    A voice came from the wind and snow in the distance behind.


    Qili immediately turned his head and looked carefully to the rear. He vaguely saw a figure coming down quickly in the wind and snow behind.


    It''s the teacher, Morgan.


    Not far behind the teacher, a large group of dark orcs are closely following behind.


    Seeing that the teacher behind him was all right, Qili was overjoyed, reached out and waved to the teacher, and then went down the mountain faster.


    Not far behind Qili, tarrell almost turned red when he saw the figure in the distance ahead.


    The originally tense mood was immediately relaxed.


    But when I saw a group of orcs not far behind Morgan.


    She looked worried and nervous again.


    When tarrell saw Morgan.


    Morgan also noticed tarrell and the elf Prince closer to him below.


    He was not surprised by tarrell''s arrival.


    Although tarrell was polite to herself on the surface, Morgan took the initiative to hold her in public not long ago, when she didn''t resist.


    Morgan knew his relationship with tarrell had taken a step further.


    If there is no changing dangerous situation.


    There is no war.


    Morgan believes it will take him a long time to get to this point with tarrell.


    But because of this war, there are dangers everywhere.


    In order to accelerate the development of the two parties with good feelings for each other.


    Because if you don''t pay attention, you may lose each other, so you can cherish each other more.


    Watch tarrell come quickly to himself.


    Morgan waved to tarrell.


    Then he turned around and looked at the orc not far behind him and decisively inserted the elf sword into the scabbard.


    He pulled out the dagger on his leg and the dagger between his waist and his hands.


    Then he sat down on the thick snow, maintained the direction and safety with a dagger and dagger, and slid down quickly.


    The snowflakes in the sky were still falling, but they seemed much smaller than before, and the wind stopped.


    Morgan noticed the change in the weather, but he didn''t think about it.


    Because the orcs chasing after him were learning from him, sitting on the snow and sliding towards him quickly.


    Despite the improper operation of the orcs, they moved too much and drove too fast and fell straight off the steep cliff.


    But the other orcs don''t know what fear is.


    Screaming desperately, he chased Morgan ahead.


    Morgan can only accelerate forward.


    Before long, he ran into the orc fairy who was shooting with a bow and arrow at the back of him at the high speed.


    Morgan hugged tarrell and rolled into a ball, which stopped the speed.


    This time, the elf Prince Legolas was not looking at them, but kept shooting over one Orc after another.


    Morgan and tarrell quickly stood up, each with their bow and arrow again, waiting for the rabbit to shoot a chased Orc down the cliff.


    Listen to the screams of a large number of orcs.


    The orcs in the distance behind had to stop when they saw the battle below.


    Just then.


    A loud and incomparable hawk howl suddenly came from the direction of the lonely mountain.


    Morgan, holding a long bow, was surprised.


    He immediately looked up and saw a huge eagle flying from a distance in the sky in the direction of the lonely mountain.


    It seems that the number of aid eagles is too much more than the last time in the misty mountains. They are dense and almost cover the sky.


    And then he found out.


    Originally, there were snowflakes in the air. I don''t know when it stopped.


    The sky has also become much brighter.


    From a distance, clouds appeared in the western horizon. The clouds were dispersing rapidly, and it seemed that the sun would shine down soon.


    Looking at the rapidly changing sky and the dense eagles in the sky.


    Morgan decided to go retrograde.


    Due to the help of giant eagles, the victory and defeat of Gushan battlefield began to become visible to the naked eye.


    Without the pursuers behind him, Qili, who went to Valley town, would not be in great danger.


    At this time, Sorin oak shield and devalin Bilbo, trapped at the top of Raven ridge, are the most dangerous.


    Bilbo is his good friend.


    After breaking free from the curse, SOLIN oak shield is only grateful to himself now.


    Devalin must be the same.


    Until then, he can''t help it.


    Now, the opportunity has come.


    Morgan said he would go up and save three people.


    What''s more, there are outstanding tarrell and Legolas beside him.


    Thinking of this, Morgan immediately turned around and climbed towards the steep mountain road behind.


    Although he didn''t say anything.


    After him, tarrell and Legolas didn''t ask anything. They immediately followed Morgan to the top of Raven ridge.

 Chapter 149

    When the sky is full of giant eagles flying from the misty mountains.


    The loud howl of the eagle resounded through the lonely mountain.


    The whole lonely mountain battlefield was boiling.


    A giant eagle with a body height of three to six meters and wings spread more than 20 meters rushed down into the sky.


    Each dive can easily kill several Orc soldiers on the battlefield.


    As for the war weapon giant bat monsters that just flew from gundabad mountain not long ago.


    At this time, the giant eagles flying in the air are like chickens seeing eagles.


    The attack of giant bats with a length of one meter and a wingspan of two or three meters was still very frightening, but the giant flying eagle with an upper wingspan of more than 20 meters was almost completely suppressed.


    A large number of giant bat monsters began to flee the moment they saw the giant eagle.


    But how can the speed of the giant bat compare with that of the giant eagle? It is easy to be caught up, and then easily torn and torn by the sharp claws of the giant eagle.


    Under the attack of the giant eagle, the giant bat monster fell like rain in the air.


    This is not a fight, this is a one-sided massacre with absolutely no resistance.


    In the whole lonely mountain battlefield, the morale of the orc legion, which had been greatly boosted by the help of giant bat monsters, was as crazy as a cliff because of the arrival of giant eagles.


    On the side of the dwarf army, with the help of the giant eagle and the collapse of the orcs, the momentum rose sharply.


    The battle situation in Gushan battlefield quickly began to turn.


    But for a large number of giant eagles in the sky, the isolated mountain battlefield is not the main target.


    The main target is north of Raven ridge.


    There, the roaring footsteps began to ring through the whole Raven ridge.


    With a forest of long guns and a black army all over the mountains, the momentum is extremely amazing.


    Just as a large number of giant Eagles flew directly to the northern battlefield of Raven ridge.


    At the foot of Raven ridge.


    One dwarf has rushed down Raven ridge with another dwarf figure in his arms.


    These two are naturally dwarf Qili and his seriously injured brother Feili, who has fallen into a coma.


    Qili rushed to the foot of the mountain and took a horse tied to the foot of the mountain. Qili put his brother on the horse first.


    Then he turned over and mounted his horse and hurried to the direction of Valley town.


    At the same time.


    On the mountainside of Raven ridge.


    Morgan is taking the fairy tarrell and fairy Prince Legolas behind him to climb to the top of Raven ridge.


    "Whoosh..."


    The arrows of the three archers are constantly.


    One by one, the orcs who rushed up with weapons only fell down one by one.


    In the face of these three, archery can rank the top three among all races and people in the whole lonely mountain battlefield.


    The orcs, who had been chasing Morgan, finally counseled.


    After leaving bodies all over the ground and realizing that they couldn''t rush forward at all, the orcs began to retreat.


    The orcs retreated. Morgan and the three would not retreat. They rushed to the top of the mountain quickly.


    Morgan took tarrell and Legolas back to Raven ridge.


    At the top of Raven ridge.


    Sorin oak shield and grumpy godwalin and Bilbo are not very good.


    The gondabad Orc advance team led by Borg, azzog''s son, except for most of the orc soldiers who went after Morgan and Qili.


    Other advance soldiers and Borg himself were attracted by the fighting on this side of the tower.


    Then they all rushed towards the broken tower.


    The battlefield under the broken black tower.


    Dwarf devalin and bill Boli are the dwarves chased by the war.


    In the rear, SOLIN oak shield and azog have retreated to the frozen lake while fighting.


    A large number of ORC soldiers flock to devalin and Bilbo. Devalin is the main and Bilbo is the auxiliary. They fight very hard, but they can support.


    On the side of Sorin oak shield, azog, the only Orc leader whose right hand was shot through by Morgan, did not take too much advantage as Morgan thought.


    It turns out that azog''s constitution is much stronger than that of ordinary humans. Even if his wrist is shot through, azog''s action after pulling out the arrow seems to have no much difference.


    Azog, with a huge hammer in his right hand, was still fierce against SOLIN oak shield.


    At this time, Borg''s advance team of orcs arrived.


    A large number of orcs and azog besieged SOLIN oak shield, and SOLIN''s situation suddenly became critical.


    Borg looked at the besieged SOLIN oak shield, sneered at the corners of his mouth, and resolutely rushed up with the same knife and hammer as his father.


    Seeing his son Borg also rush up to besiege SOLIN oak shield.


    Azog''s rare did not stop.


    To know that the orc soldiers who follow azog always know the master''s hatred for dwarf SOLIN oak shield, they must kill the new king at the foot of the mountain alone.


    This was known more than a month ago when the dwarf expedition was intercepted in the misty mountains.


    So all the orcs in the misty mountains that followed azog knew to siege the other two dwarfs.


    And left Sorin oak shield to his master alone.


    These Orc warriors from gondabad obviously did not know these ways, even Borg did not know them.


    They rushed up and besieged SOLIN oak shield.


    At this time, azog didn''t stop, but stood aside and watched.


    Twitching his right wrist from time to time shows that azog is not as calm as he appears.


    Only he knew, not that he didn''t want to kill SOLIN oak shield himself.


    But not long ago, the damn human arrow not only made him lose the opportunity to kill the dwarf in public, but also made his right hand more and more difficult.


    Black and red blood spilled from the wound on the right wrist.


    At this time, azog hated the damn human, but there was nothing he could do.


    Although Borg is much younger than his father azog.


    But the strength is not bad at all.


    Otherwise, he could not be second only to his father among the orcs.


    And the real master behind the orcs.


    This is not simply because he is a descendant of azog.


    You know, his father''s offspring are not the only one, but only Borg has lived to the present.


    Under the siege of a large number of orcs and Borg, SOLIN oak shield''s situation immediately became dangerous.


    Sorin oak shield killed two orcs in a row.


    Unable to escape Borg''s sneak attack, Borg suddenly hit SOLIN oak shield on the chest with a huge knife and hammer.


    SOLIN oak shield flew several meters backward.


    Even if he was wearing thick lock armor, this knife hammer also hurt SOLIN oak shield''s internal organs, and the corners of his mouth immediately overflowed with blood.


    The surrounding orcs were excited again and rushed up with strange screams.


    Borg came forward with a knife hammer and a grin full of sharp teeth.


    In the rear, azog watched the orcs besieged, bleeding from the corners of his mouth and slowly climbed up SOLIN. The oak shield slowly moved forward.


    "Bah..."


    A mouthful of fishy hot blood froth.


    SOLIN oak shield looked at the large number of orcs around him without fear.


    Watching the orc leader Borg and azog walking slowly forward.


    At this moment, he knew better than anyone else if no one else came to help.


    I may be really dangerous this time.


    If Morgan is still there, with Morgan''s strength and themselves, they may not be able to deal with these orcs in front of them.


    But although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he also knew that Morgan''s departure must be to protect Qili and Philip.


    He is not afraid of death.


    He is just very unwilling.


    If you can''t kill azog.


    There is no hope of victory in this war.


    After all the twists and turns, he tried hard to drive away the evil dragon smog, but he was finally defeated by the hand of the orcs or by the damn bastard azog.


    This makes SOLIN oak shield just remember, full of incomparable anger!


    He doesn''t want to make a wedding dress for this bastard azog.


    He hasn''t completely recovered erebo. How can he die now.


    But now, what else can I do.


    SOLIN oak shield gasped and thought hard.


    I''m sure I can''t escape these orcs.


    What else can we do?


    Yes, drag!


    Drag on, Qili and Morgan know their current situation. As long as they can drag on and drag Philip to a safe place, they will come back.


    SOLIN oak shield believes in his nephew Qili and Morgan.


    Yes, that''s it!


    I still have a chance!


    In desperation, he quickly thought of a way that was not a way.


    Sorin oak shield quickly calmed down, opened his mouth again, spit a big mouthful of thick blood foam, and met the half orcs.


    Just then.


    A loud hawk howl suddenly sounded from above the lonely mountain.


    SOLIN oak shield was surprised. He seemed to think of something quickly. He immediately looked up at the lonely mountain sky and saw a large number of giant eagles in the distant sky.


    He is no stranger to giant eagles.


    In the misty mountains, facing the pursuit of azog, Gandalf summoned the giant eagle to help his expedition team.


    In that war, he deeply realized the powerful terrorist combat effectiveness of those giant eagles.


    At this moment, there are so many giant eagles to help. The victory of this war must belong to yourself.


    Must only belong to themselves!


    SOLIN oak shield was not the only one shocked by the arrival of the giant eagle.


    So did azog, at the moment when the loud hawk howled through the sky.


    Azog almost stopped for the first time and looked at the sky.


    Unlike SOLIN oak shield, he was surprised and excited to see a large number of giant eagles.


    Azog was unbelievable and angry when he saw the giant eagle in the sky.


    He''s fought more than once with those damn eagles in the sky.


    The most recent one was in the misty mountains more than a month ago.


    Originally, he had a good chance to kill SOLIN oak shield, the hateful human, and the miscellaneous dwarves of the expedition.


    It was the participation of these giant eagles in the sky and these annoying giant eagles that failed his action.


    Azog knew the power of those giant eagles in the sky.


    So he hated the giant eagle.


    Now, those giant Eagles appear again, still so many.


    This made azog angry and worried.


    He had already experienced the strength of the giant eagle.


    In case


    What if?


    no


    No chance!


    As long as you quickly kill SOLIN oak shield in front of you now, and then throw his head in front of the dwarf bastards on the lonely mountain.


    I believe that the dwarf''s morale can collapse in an instant without saying more.


    Even the giant eagle can''t save the dwarves!


    Yes, that''s it!


    Thinking of this, azog immediately turned his head and pointed to SOLIN in front. The oak shield roared ferociously: "kill him!"


    "Must kill him!"


    "Go, go!"


    Azog ordered to fall, and a group of orcs immediately rushed up fiercely.


    Borg rushed up without exception.


    Azog also raised his hammer and strode towards the besieged SOLIN oak shield.


    At this moment, facing the siege of a large number of orcs and the arrival of azog and his son, SOLIN oak shield immediately became critical.


    Under the broken tower a little away from the frozen lake.


    Bilbo threw the last orc to the ground with a palm sized stone with his very familiar stone throwing technique. The irritable godwalin rushed forward and chopped off the fallen Orc''s head with an axe.


    There are no more orcs around who can stand up.


    Devalin gasped and wiped the blood on his face. Looking around, he found that SOLIN oak shield was missing.


    "Where''s SOLIN?"


    Devalin asked Bilbo immediately.


    Bilbo, who was also panting, looked stunned. Soon, in retrospect, SOLIN seemed to have fought with azog.


    But before he could make a sound, there was a sudden roar of azog in the distance behind him.


    "No, SOLIN..."


    Devalin immediately recovered, his face changed sharply, immediately turned and rushed to the frozen lake behind him.


    Bilbo also reacted at this time, holding an elf dagger and immediately followed up.


    The distance is not far, and the worried devalin is very fast.


    Soon, devalin saw that SOLIN, besieged by a large number of orcs, was in danger.


    "SOLIN!"


    Devalin roared angrily and rushed to the orcs with his axe.


    At this time, Bilbo also rushed to the frozen lake, looked at the dangerous situation of SOLIN oak shield ahead, and rushed forward with an elf dagger without fear.


    Dwarf devalin and Bilbo arrived in time, so that the orc Borg had to meet up with several orcs.


    Borg''s departure greatly reduced the pressure on SOLIN oak shield.


    But even so, Sorin oak shield was still covered with injuries, which was the result of his running while fighting and trying to avoid.


    Azog was more anxious, and his huge knife and hammer kept hitting SOLIN oak shield.


    But the injury that Morgan shot through his wrist by a human arrow doesn''t look as simple as pulling out the arrow.


    Although this injury is far from threatening his life, it can seriously affect his only right hand.


    At first, azog didn''t feel anything, but as he kept fighting, his injury began to become serious.


    Up to now, with the huge knife and hammer in his hand, he almost can''t carry it.


    How can this make azog happy.


    But the more urgent he was, the bigger the flaw was. SOLIN oak shield was now trying to avoid it.


    Being short also has the advantages of being short.


    Although there are still orcs surrounding SOLIN oak shield.


    Azog could not find a way to hit Sorin oak shield with one blow.


    Just then.


    The loud and clear howling of the eagle became more and more clear and harsh.


    Azog suddenly looked up and saw a huge eagle flying towards the black army of orcs far north of Raven ridge.


    The giant eagle was so fast that it reached the black army in almost an instant.


    As azog looked angrily at the giant eagle in the sky rushing towards his army.


    In the distance, Morgan was standing on a boulder and plucked the bow string pulled into a full moon.


    "Whoosh..."


    The arrow blasted away with a roar through the air.

 Chapter 150

    Lonely mountain battlefield.


    The eagle howled loudly.


    A large number of giant Eagles swooped down from the sky, fought and went back and forth.


    With the huge size of the giant eagle, almost no elite arms of the orc Legion on on the battlefield can fight with the giant eagle.


    Even the orc, the largest ogre war weapon with a body shape of nearly ten meters, is not the enemy of the giant eagle.


    The giant eagle''s huge claws, which are as hard as gold and iron and extremely sharp, can easily catch and explode the head of any giant ogre on the battlefield.


    As for ordinary Orc warriors, they are not the enemy of unity in front of the giant eagle''s claws.


    Although the number of giant eagles is far less than that of the orc army.


    Even the orcs who died under the giant eagle''s claws were far less than the orcs who died in the hands of iron hill dwarves and wood elf soldiers.


    But the incomparable power brought by the giant eagle with incomparable individual strength is the most terrible.


    Because it can destroy the morale of the orc Legion in a short time.


    When the orc soldiers on the battlefield were frightened by the attack of the giant eagle, all the orcs were busy avoiding the giant eagle, scattered and fled, and their morale collapsed.


    If we can''t get rid of the giant eagle in time to prevent the collapse of morale.


    Then the only thing waiting for the orc Legion is defeat.


    But obviously, the orcs did not expect that there would be giant eagles to fight, and naturally they could not take out the giant crossbow to deal with the giant eagles.


    This also led to the reversal of the orc Legion that had prevailed.


    The iron hill dwarves who got the help of the giant eagle wantonly killed the fleeing orcs.


    On the lonely mountain battlefield, the orc army began to collapse.


    The only thing that changes faster than the battlefield situation is the sky.


    The thick lead cloud disappeared quickly.


    The sky keeps getting brighter.


    The sun began to shine from the clean sky.


    This completely makes people can''t think that not long ago, it was still a bad weather with heavy wind and snow.


    It seems that the giant eagle began to appear.


    Everything is moving in favor of the dwarf human elf coalition.


    Valley town.


    The dwarf Qili rode his brother Philip across the long bridge and finally rushed into the gate of Valley town.


    Looking at his brother Philip''s face getting paler and paler.


    Qili looked worried and ignored the residents of Valley town walking on the street. He rode wildly on the street at the same speed, shouting: "Gandalf..."


    "Gandalf..."


    Raven ridge.


    A temporary bow and arrow team composed of Morgan, tarrell and ELF Prince Legolas passed all the way above Raven ridge.


    Where the three passed, ORC bodies were everywhere.


    No Orc dared to rush forward.


    All the surviving orcs are retreating in the face of the actions of these three.


    Morgan retired from Raven ridge not long ago.


    At this time, he took the two elves behind him and walked quickly towards the frozen lake where SOLIN oak shield was located.


    Finally, the last Orc on the current side fell under tarrell''s arrow.


    The three are closer to the frozen lake.


    Soon, when the fierce battle came from the front, Morgan, the leader, changed his face slightly and immediately accelerated his speed and strode forward.


    I saw the frozen lake a little far ahead. At this time, it was already bloody and messy.


    There are a lot of corpses lying on the ice, including orcs and goblin monster mercenaries.


    Black and red blood flowed and spread wantonly.


    There was no other color on the whole ice except blood.


    In Morgan''s view, there are two battle battlefields on the frozen lake.


    In one place, more than a dozen orcs led by the orc leader Borg are besieging dwarf devalin and Bilbo.


    On another battlefield a little farther away.


    A dozen orcs led by the big Orc leader azog are besieging SOLIN oak shield.


    Although the battlefield of devalin and Bilbo against Borg was suppressed, it was obviously able to support it.


    But Sorin oak shield is obviously a little bad against azog and a group of orcs.


    In Morgan''s eyes, SOLIN oak shield was injured and weak. He could only passively avoid the attack of the surrounding orcs without fighting back.


    Morgan knows the character of SOLIN oak shield. Now SOLIN is obviously at the limit.


    Go on, SOLIN oak shield is not sure it will really die in azog''s hands.


    So he immediately raised his long bow, drew an arrow and took aim at it at one go.


    At the same time, we did not forget to launch the special technology "eagle eye".


    For a moment, Morgan, who was extremely focused, looked at azog in the distance and decisively moved the bow string.


    "Whoosh..."


    The arrow blasted forward with the sound of breaking the air.


    On the frozen lake.


    Azog looked at the giant eagle whistling overhead, and looked at the giant eagle jumping on his army in the northern sky. His face was very angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    Just then.


    An extremely dangerous palpitation suddenly rose from the bottom of my heart.


    Azog was startled and immediately dodged aside without hesitation.


    "Whoosh..."


    An arrow almost grazed his scarred ferocious face.


    In his heart, azog was afraid. He reached out and touched the ferocious blood mark on his face, and immediately turned his head to see the direction of the arrow.


    He saw that the man he hated very much appeared again.


    Along with humans, there are two elves, a man and a woman.


    "Whoosh..."


    Several arrows were fired from tarrell and Legolas.


    The orcs who besieged Sorin oak shield immediately fell down with arrows.


    Morgan, this way.


    Aware that azog''s perception is amazing.


    When he missed, he immediately changed his target, drew out his arrows and shot at the orcs besieging SOLIN oak shield.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    One Orc after another fell one after another in the face of Morgan''s bow and arrow siege.


    At this time, azog had no choice but to avoid incompetence and rage.


    Sorin oak shield obviously realized that someone had come to help. Exhausted, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and finally let him wait for the rescue.


    Morgan, this way.


    When the number of orcs besieging SOLIN oak shield quickly decreased to only three or four.


    Tarrell and the elf Prince Legolas finally ran out of arrows in their quivers.


    Tarrell pulled out a pair of small waist knives.


    Legolas pulled out a fairy sword with exquisite shape.


    If Morgan looked carefully, he would find that the long sword in Legolas''s hand was the one he had seized from SOLIN oak shield in the dark forest.


    Tarrell and Legolas, who each pulled out their melee weapons, immediately rushed to another fierce battlefield where dwarf devalin and orc leader Borg were located on the frozen lake.


    Morgan is still shooting.


    When he shot the last Orc who besieged SOLIN oak shield.


    On the battlefield in the line of sight, there were only azog who eluded one side after another, and SOLIN oak shield who was exhausted and unstable.


    At this moment, Morgan put away his long bow and arrow, hung it on his back, reached out and pulled out the elf sword around his waist, and then strode forward.


    Sorin oak shield seems to have reached its limit.


    When Morgan rushed into the frozen lake, SOLIN oak shield finally couldn''t stand and fell down.


    Not far away, azog did not choose to rush to SOLIN oak shield of soft persimmon this time, but walked straight to Morgan with a huge knife and hammer.


    At this time, Morgan is not guilty of azog.


    Looking at the coming azzog, Morgan grinned and strode forward with an elf sword. When he was close to azzog, he decisively launched a special skill: "charge!"


    "Whoosh..."


    Morgan rushed to azog with a sword.


    The speed was so fast that there was almost a residual shadow in the air behind him.


    In the face of the aboveboard human raid, azog was surprised, but he didn''t panic. He immediately raised his knife and hammer to block in front of him.


    Seems to have guessed that azog would respond like this.


    Morgan jumped with his sword in front of azog and launched another special skill: "the power of the dragon!"


    In an instant, all the great power from all parts of his body poured into his hands. Morgan jumped up high with a sword in both hands and fought down with a knife and hammer.


    "Bang..."


    There was a loud crash and sparks burst.


    With Morgan''s strength at this time, the charge and chopping after being blessed by the power of the dragon are extremely amazing.


    Even if it was azog, at this moment, he only felt a great force coming from the sword in front of mankind. Not only the injured right hand could not hold the knife and hammer in his hand immediately, but even the whole body was instantly crushed to the ground by the great force of the sword.


    "Damn it!"


    Azzog, who was crushed and lying down, was shocked. Ignoring the falling knife and hammer, azzog, who was very experienced in combat, had no time to think at the moment of landing and immediately rolled aside.


    Sure enough, next second!


    The human long sword struck the lake beside him again.


    If azog had just been a little bit, the other party''s sword must have hit him.


    Azog, who escaped the sword, immediately rolled aside as hard as he could.


    Morgan was not disappointed and didn''t continue to rush forward. Instead, he looked at azog slowly climbing up not far away with a long sword and grinned.


    For a strong opponent of azog''s level, the best opportunity is lost, and there is no point in continuing to pursue.


    Azog stood up and looked at the human beings not far away. New hatred and old hatred poured into his heart. In addition to his anger, his heart was also full of vigilance.


    The human Archer is very good, he knows.


    Whether it''s Bacaro, the white wolf king who killed himself with an arrow a month ago.


    Not long ago, an arrow pierced his right wrist and saved the damn dwarf bastard from his own hands.


    At present, human archery is one of the most powerful archers he has ever seen.


    Now it seems.


    The man in front of us is not only outstanding in archery.


    Melee swordsmanship is also outstanding.


    Just with that sword, the power of that sword.


    Azog can feel it.


    He had never met a guy who could chop himself down with a sword.


    Therefore, the strength of human beings is very strong.


    Azog took a deep breath, looked at the human in front, put away his previous contempt and looked dignified.


    The right-hand knife hammer fell on the ice not far away.


    He can''t pick it up now.


    Without the influence of giant knife hammer.


    Azog could feel the pain of the wound on his wrist, which was significantly reduced.


    "Hoo..."


    He took a deep breath and looked at the human walking slowly ahead. Azog waved the stabbing sword in his left arm and greeted him.


    When Morgan and azog fought together.


    On the adjacent battlefield a little farther away.


    Dwarf devalin and Bilbo fought against the orc team led by Borg, the son of azog, which was only barely able to support.


    Now with the powerful Female Elf captain tarrell and the more powerful elf Prince Legolas.


    The war quickly fell on devalin and Bilbo''s side.


    With the participation of the two elves, devalin immediately led Borg alone to the side to fight.


    A dozen other orcs were killed and injured quickly under the full output of the two elves.


    One Orc after another fell to the ground, and Borg, the orc leader, looked angry but could do nothing.


    He has no time for himself.


    Devalin is also worthy of being the most grumpy and powerful general under SOLIN oak shield.


    Although it looked a little weaker than Borg, it just dragged Borg down with crazy and powerful momentum.


    Bilbo kept picking up the stones around him and threw them at Borg with his accurate stone throwing technology, making Borg in a hurry.


    Not far away.


    With the death of the last Orc soldier.


    Two powerful elves immediately surrounded Borg.


    Dwarf devalin can hold Borg alone. With Bilbo''s assists, ORC Borg is still at a disadvantage for a while.


    Add tarrell and Legolas at this time.


    The end of Borg can be imagined.


    Not long.


    With devalin''s axe, Borg with a knife and hammer fell back and fell to the ground.


    Legolas and tarrell rushed forward immediately.


    During the siege, tarrell quickly moved behind Borg while Legolas and Borg were fighting, and a pair of short waist knives suddenly plunged into Borg''s ears and stirred him severely.


    Borg''s cloudy eyes quickly lost their luster.


    Then he fell to the ground.


    On the other side, on the adjacent battlefield.


    The battle between Morgan and azog is also coming to an end.


    The most important right hand was shot through and fought with SOLIN oak shield for a long time.


    Azog, whose right hand was almost abandoned, waved his left hand, which was transformed into a stabbing sword, against Morgan, who was obviously stronger.


    The failure trend quickly became visible to the naked eye.


    Not long.


    When Morgan deceived azog with a stabbing sword and cut off azog''s only left arm with attack ability transformed into a stabbing sword.


    Azzog, who fell on the ice with great pain, has become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Morgan doesn''t like nonsense and never ink at the critical moment.


    He went straight forward with the elf sword. In azzog''s fierce struggle, he cut off azzog''s head with a sword.


    Move the time forward a little.


    Just as the two sides were in the middle of a fierce battle.


    Sorin oak shield, sitting on the bloody ice and leaning against the body of an orc, couldn''t help but be attracted by the war on the northern plain of Raven ridge.


    As the giant Eagles attacked the orc army from gundabad mountain.


    Countless orcs immediately died under the attack of the giant eagles.


    The original neat and strict army array quickly became chaotic, and a large number of fully armed Orc soldiers fled in panic. All signs show that the dawn of victory on their own side has appeared this time.


    SOLIN oak shield smiled, bathed in the warm sun, and slowly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 151

    Valley town.


    The dwarf Qili rode with his brother Philip running wildly on the street of Valley town, shouting: "Gandalf..."


    "Gandalf..."


    On the streets, the residents who survived the war were immediately scared to give way.


    Some people who could not avoid being almost hit by Qili horses could not help shouting abuse.


    Of course, Qili knew it was wrong.


    But now he has no way.


    Brother Philip urgently needs to find Gandalf for treatment.


    Otherwise, the longer it takes, the more Philip is in danger of dying.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of horses'' hoofs was loud.


    There was still a lot of noise in the street when Qili ran wildly on horseback.


    "Gandalf..."


    Qili''s eager voice is louder.


    He rode down the main street to the depths of Valley town.


    At this time, on the central square of the town hall of Valley town.


    Gandalf and bud, the Dragon Slayer, were walking slowly and chatting.


    Finally, when Qili rode all the way to the city hall square.


    His voice reached Gandalf in the square.


    Gandalf followed the voice out of the square.


    Then he saw the dwarf Qili who was eager to ride.


    Qili also saw Gandalf.


    "Gandalf!"


    Seeing Gandalf''s Philip, he seemed to see the Savior, shouted, and immediately rode forward.


    Aware of Qili''s eagerness, Gandalf hurried forward. He had seen Philip paralyzed in Qili''s arms.


    "Gandalf, help Philip..."


    Qili jumped off his horse, immediately picked up Philip, walked quickly to Gandalf and said quickly.


    Gandalf looked at Qili and immediately said, "don''t worry. Put him down first and let me see."


    Soon, Philip in a coma was placed on the clean ground under his clothes.


    Gandalf looked seriously at Philip''s legs, which were unable to twist and began to swell, and his face was scarred and white.


    Finally, he stretched out his hand and slowly put it on Philip''s head.


    Gandalf gently pressed Philip''s forehead with his palm, and whispered something in his mouth, but he didn''t make a sound at all.


    Qili stood aside and knew that Gandalf was treating Philip. He looked worried, but he didn''t dare to ask questions.


    Bud stood around and watched quietly.


    He is not familiar with wizards.


    He and Gandalf met at first because of the introduction of their mutual friend Morgan.


    Then I learned more about wizards under the introduction of the ELF KING serandir.


    Although I heard the belittlement and opinion of Gandalf in serandir''s words at that time.


    But it didn''t affect bud''s view of Gandalf.


    His new acquaintances have their own sober views and will not be easily shaken by the opinions of others.


    Besides, the wizard is Morgan''s good friend.


    Then, in the next battle.


    Gandalf always stood on his side, and later fought with the orcs in Valley town to protect the residents of Valley town.


    After talking to each other afterwards, he had a better impression of Gandalf.


    By now, bud and Gandalf are friends.


    But he still doesn''t know much about wizards.


    Now, watching Gandalf cure the dwarves is obviously a rare thing.


    Gandalf reached out his hand and pressed Philip on the ground, chanting constantly. Bud and Qili on one side could not hear anything, but he could see Philip''s face slowly recovering at the speed he had seen.


    If Philip''s face was close to the pale face of the dead at first.


    It''s obviously getting better now. Although he still looks hurt, pale and weak, he can obviously see a trace of anger.


    Gandalf''s treatment of Philip didn''t last long.


    When he let go of his hand, Philip''s eyelids, which had been in a coma due to excessive pain, trembled a little, and seemed to start to wake up.


    But after waiting for a while, Qili didn''t see his brother wake up. He quickly looked at Gandalf.


    "Philip is all right for the time being. He just slept."


    Gandalf said with a smile, a trace of fatigue on his face.


    Qili quickly looked at Feili when he heard the speech. Sure enough, he found that his brother''s breathing was much calmer, just like sleeping normally.


    "But Philip is seriously injured. His leg may..."


    Gandalf continued to shake his head and opened his mouth. Qili came back and immediately said, "it''s good that Philip can hold his life under such an injury..."


    Qili nodded and opened his mouth. He had been prepared for it before.


    Just as Qili finished, Gandalf suddenly said in a deep voice, "you just came down from Raven ridge?"


    "How are SOLIN and Morgan?"


    Hearing Gandalf''s question, Qili was stunned, responded quickly, and immediately said, "it was the teacher who saved Philip."


    "SOLIN, they took Philip down the mountain to protect me. At that time, they had fought with the orcs..."


    "When the teacher protected me down the mountain, there were more orcs..."


    "When I went down the mountain, I met the fairy Prince and the fairy captain in the dark forest..."


    "The teacher didn''t follow me down the mountain. He must have returned to save SOLIN and Bilbo."


    "No, there are too many orcs on Raven ridge. I want to go back and save them!"


    Qili said and immediately stood up.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Gandalf got up and said in a deep voice.


    Soon, Philip was entrusted to bud''s care.


    Gandalf and Qili rushed out of the valley town on the same horse and ran towards Raven ridge.


    On the lonely mountain battlefield.


    The eagle howled loudly in the sky.


    Below, the orcs fled in rout.


    In the battlefield in front of the lonely mountain, the dwarves have decided the outcome in advance, and the morale of the orc Legion has collapsed under the continuous attack of the terrible giant eagle.


    All the orcs are fleeing.


    The dwarf side who turned defeat into victory is chasing and killing hard.


    Raven ridge northern battlefield.


    As the victory of Gushan battlefield began to appear, a large number of giant Eagles began to fly to the north of Raven ridge.


    The orderly Orc army of gundabad mountain was immediately plagued.


    Because there was no crossbow against the giant eagle, the orc Legion became a live target at this moment.


    A large number of huge Eagles with huge body shape, strength and terror swept by like fighters.


    There is no way to contain the giant eagle.


    The morale of the orc Legion from gondabad also began to collapse.


    At the same time.


    Raven ridge, on the frozen lake.


    As the Female Elf tarrell stabbed the orc leader Bogle with two short waist knives, she stabbed Bogle to death.


    Dwarf Devlin immediately looked for SOLIN oak shield.


    When it was found that SOLIN oak shield leaned against the orc body, the motionless figure.


    As soon as devalin''s face changed, he strode forward.


    "SOLIN..."


    He stepped forward quickly and looked at the motionless SOLIN oak shield in front of him. Devalin looked nervous and nervous and called softly.


    At this time, Bilbo and tarrell elf Prince Legolas also reacted.


    His eyes shifted from the battle between Morgan and azog to the nervous dwarf devalin.


    It seemed that Bilbo had thought of something. As soon as Bilbo''s face changed, he rushed over at once.


    Legolas followed.


    But tarrell didn''t.


    She just glanced at Sorin oak shield, then withdrew her eyes and began Morgan''s walk.


    At this time, azog, the orc leader, had been cut off by Morgan. The only left arm of the fighting stabbing sword was sitting on the ground with severe pain and climbing slowly behind him.


    Morgan''s face was cold and he continued to move forward with an elf sword.


    Devalin''s cry worried Morgan.


    But worried, he didn''t want azog to escape at this moment.


    Morgan took his sword forward.


    Look at the human coming in front of you.


    Azog didn''t want to be killed with his hands tied. He retreated slowly, just a cover up.


    Finally, he retreated to a Orc corpse behind him, and the deteriorated right hand shot through by the human bow and arrow finally grabbed a rough Tomahawk on the ice behind him.


    Tarrell was standing nearby, still holding a pair of waist knives in both hands.


    She didn''t rush, but she would come forward to help as soon as necessary.


    It''s just obvious that Morgan doesn''t need it.


    Morgan continued to move forward. Azog finally couldn''t help it. He immediately burst up, looked very ferocious, waved his Tomahawk and chopped down at Morgan.


    However, Morgan, who had long noticed azog''s small movements, just grinned with senhan''s white teeth, avoided azog''s axe, accelerated his steps, and cut decisively with his long sword.


    Next second.


    A bloody and ferocious white head flew high.


    "Poop..."


    The remaining tall and strong headless corpses, black and red blood gushing out like a fountain at the neck, quickly polluting the surrounding ice.


    "Bang..."


    When azog''s headless body fell.


    Morgan then took the elf sword and turned to SOLIN oak shield.


    "SOLIN..."


    "SOLIN..."


    The sad voice of dwarf devalin and Bilbo''s urgent voice changed Morgan''s face.


    "Azog has been killed by himself..."


    "Is SOLIN oak shield still doomed to death?"


    Morgan thought to himself, walking quickly forward, he saw devalin holding SOLIN oak shield, his face sad, and Bilbo''s face very ugly.


    The elf Prince Legolas stood aside with no expression on his face.


    Morgan''s heart clicked, and he immediately looked at the motionless SOLIN oak shield.


    The other party''s eyes were closed, his face was covered with scars, and his face was as white as a dead man.


    Morgan was startled, but with just two more eyes, he noticed something wrong.


    He went straight forward and immediately put out his finger and felt it slightly under SOLIN oak shield''s nose.


    Almost no breathing.


    But as he continued to reach out to the neck artery of SOLIN oak shield, he clearly felt the beat.


    It''s weak, but it''s beating.


    Morgan withdrew his hand, stood up, looked at devalin and Bilbo, and said, "SOLIN is not dead."


    "He should just be exhausted and unconscious..."


    "If you continue like this, he may really die."


    Bilbo looked happy when he heard Morgan say so. Devalin looked at Morgan nervously and asked, "is SOLIN really in a coma? How is it the same as dead?"


    "Let me see..."


    At this time, tarrell also came over, squatted down, looked at SOLIN oak shield, and put his hand on each other''s head.


    Soon, tarrell, who stood up, said, "he''s really just exhausted and unconscious, but he''s seriously injured and needs a good rest and recuperation to recover."


    I heard tarrell say the same.


    Dwarf devallin was completely relieved.


    Bilbo''s face on one side also showed a smile and immediately said, "let''s go now. SOLIN still needs a good rest to treat his injury."


    Devalin looked back and nodded immediately, "go, let''s go now."


    Devallin said, picking up Sorin oak shield and standing up, and Bilbo were about to leave.


    Suddenly there was a confused sound of footsteps in the distance.


    The faces of the people on the frozen lake immediately changed and turned their heads. From a distance, they saw Qili and Gandalf coming here quickly.


    Behind them, serandir, a tall ELF KING in exquisite silver armor, was behind them.


    Behind the ELF KING was an elf soldier wearing light gold armor.


    Watching this scene, Morgan finally showed a smile on his face.


    Qili and Gandalf came together and looked at their faces. Philip should have been treated.


    Memory of the first dead Philip in the plot survived because of his own intervention.


    Then Qili also survived because he left with Philip.


    Plus Sorin oak shield, now in a coma.


    The king at the foot of the mountain who died with azog in the memory of the plot also survived.


    A king at the foot of the mountain and two direct princes.


    Save these three directly or indirectly.


    Morgan has reason to be happy.


    Similarly, the Turin dwarves owe themselves a lot.


    "Gandalf..."


    "Qili..."


    Bill Boli waved happily when he saw someone coming from afar.


    Look at the safe people on the frozen lake.


    Gandalf and Qili looked equally happy.


    As they approached and looked at SOLIN oak shield in devalin''s arms, their faces changed slightly.


    But I immediately thought of everyone''s appearance and put down my worry.


    Soon, Gandalf and Qili showed a trace of joy when they learned that SOLIN oak shield was only injured and unconscious.


    Then Gandalf continued.


    After stabilizing SOLIN oak shield''s injury, all the people around him were completely relieved.


    At this time, followed by a large group of wood elf soldiers in pale gold armor, the ELF KING serandir came over.


    Tarrell slowly stood beside Morgan.


    As if aware of tarrell''s mind, Morgan reached out and took tarrell''s hand.


    Legolas just turned his head, looked at the scene, smiled at tarrell and nodded to Morgan.


    Then he went to the ELF KING.


    Looking at his safe son, serandir was preparing to speak, but he only heard Legolas first say, "I''m not going back..."


    Serandir was stunned: "where are you going?"


    Legolas shook his head: "I don''t know..."


    Serandir: "then go north..."


    The dialogue between the elf father and son lasted a short time.


    Legolas left first.


    Cerlandier, the ELF KING, gave tarrell a cold look and turned to leave.


    Morgan suddenly said, "is Lord serandir leaving tonight?"


    Serandil stopped at once and turned to Morgan.


    For the powerful human in front of us, whether it is wisdom, identity, or before the beginning of this war, we can prevent our army from fighting with the iron hill dwarves in advance.


    Serandier was still very respectful. He looked at Morgan and nodded slightly. He truthfully said, "I will repair in Valley town today and leave early tomorrow morning."


    Morgan pinched tarrell''s hand and immediately said with a smile, "well, I''ll visit my Lord in the evening."


    Serandier raised his head, turned his eyes from Morgan to tarrell, and then returned to Morgan again with a smile: "Welcome..."

 Chapter 152

    Above Raven ridge.


    The ELF KING serandir left with a large group of wood elf soldiers.


    Look at each other''s back.


    Tarrell looked complicated.


    Since childhood, the memory of her parents has been gone for a long time. Her Majesty King serandir adopted her.


    To some extent, her majesty is her adoptive father.


    For more than 600 years, she lived and grew up in the dark and dense forest. She grew from an ordinary wood elf to the captain of the kingdom.


    It''s the kingdom. Her Majesty serandir trained her.


    Tarrell is well aware, and has always been grateful and sincerely in love with his majesty serandir.


    However, with the passage of time, the original big green forest began to be shrouded by demons, and dark and evil creatures began to breed.


    It turned out that his Majesty the wise king knew that the nest of those dark and evil spiders was located in the ruins of dorgodo in the south of the great green forest.


    But always let go.


    So, slowly, the originally beautiful and quiet green forest became a black forest and a dark forest in the eyes of ordinary people.


    This makes tarrell, who was instilled with the consciousness of eliminating evil by his majesty from childhood, very incomprehensible.


    She put forward countless proposals to kill those dark and evil spiders, but all of them were rejected by her majesty.


    Since then, tarrell''s incomprehension has naturally turned into discontent.


    With the further deterioration of the dark and dense forest environment and the frequent crossing of the dark and evil spiders, this dissatisfaction also slowly accumulated.


    When she killed the dark spider again and captured a group of dwarf expedition members, she met one of them, Morgan.


    Morgan, who met for the first time, showed great courage in front of her, but not that disgusting boldness, which impressed her deeply.


    After that, Morgan''s handsome, bold, humorous and enthusiastic pursuit naturally made tarrell willing to approach Morgan.


    At that time, the good impression of Morgan began to take root in the bottom of my heart.


    When Morgan''s team of dwarves escaped from the woodland kingdom.


    When tarrell was ordered to chase the dwarves, they met the orcs.


    Elves have always been sworn enemies of orcs.


    After a battle.


    When she returned to the Kingdom, she thought that his Majesty King serandir would issue an order to kill the orcs still in the Kingdom territory.


    However, tarrell was disappointed. Like those dark and evil spiders, his majesty still chose to turn a blind eye to the orcs.


    Tarrell was completely disappointed.


    Then she went to Changhu town to chase the orcs against her Majesty''s order.


    Although deep in her heart, she worried that Morgan was true.


    But her determination to pursue the orcs is also true.


    Then he found Morgan and followed his highness Legolas to gongdabad in the north to inquire about the news.


    When he saw his majesty serandir again, tarrell knew that she had been expelled by the king.


    At that moment, she was really sad and disappointed.


    She knew she was wrong to disobey orders, but she was far from wrong to be expelled by her Majesty the king.


    This is unacceptable to tarrell.


    Even though she still loved the dark forest in her heart, she still sincerely loved and respected his Majesty King serandir.


    But she knew that nothing could go back.


    "Everything will be fine..."


    Aware of the depression of the fairy beside him, Morgan tightened the slender palm in his hand, turned his head and looked at tarrell with a smile: "trust me."


    Looking at Morgan''s gentle eyes, tarrell felt warm and nodded.


    Just sigh from the bottom of my heart.


    As she knows, your majesty serandir.


    Oh, No.


    Morgan seemed to see the worry in tarrell''s heart, didn''t say much, just smiled and walked towards Gandalf in the distance.


    At this time, the dwarf Qili and devalin were preparing to carry SOLIN oak shield down the mountain.


    Bilbo helped.


    Gandalf stood on the north edge of the frozen lake and looked at the war on the plain in the distance ahead.


    Morgan went to Gandalf and looked at the chaotic battlefield ahead without making a sound.


    It was afternoon.


    The sky is especially bright after the wind and snow.


    There was no cloud in the sky.


    Under the transparent blue sky.


    The winter sun warms the earth.


    The eagle howled loudly.


    Throughout the northern battlefield of Raven ridge.


    A large number of giant Eagles hovered in the sky, swooped down to the orc army below, then quickly flew high, circled back and swooped down again.


    There is no crossbow for giant eagles.


    These giant Eagles were now completely invincible to the whole battlefield.


    Plus the ubiquitous sunshine in the sky.


    Let the original orderly and strict gondabad Orc Legion be in rout at this time.


    A large number of orcs were attacked and killed by giant eagles.


    But more orcs stampeded to death because they crowded for their lives.


    Because the giant eagle in the sky is obviously experienced in dealing with these orcs.


    They divide their work and cooperate. You attack here and I attack there.


    Driven by the cooperation of each other, the completely collapsed orcs have no reason to speak of. In a panic, they collide and crowd with each other, which can easily lead to stampede and death.


    Watching the orc troops fleeing with countless bodies.


    Morgan and Gandalf both knew very well that their own side had won the war.


    Looking at the battlefield below, Morgan suddenly found a strange figure. He saw a huge giant bear attacking the orcs very fiercely on the battlefield.


    But soon, he knew who the giant bear was by remembering the plot.


    It should be Bion, the skin changer he met before he reached the dark forest with the expedition.


    They also helped the expedition.


    "Is that giant bear...?"


    At this time, tarrell, who came behind her, stood beside Morgan and looked at the distant battlefield. She also saw a prominent huge figure on the battlefield and couldn''t help asking.


    Morgan was about to speak, but he heard Gandalf answer, "that''s Bion, the skin changer."


    "Skin changers and orcs are also feuds..."


    Gandalf spoke quietly.


    Morgan asked very timely, "how can the skin changers and giant Eagles know that there will be war here?"


    Gandalf immediately smiled at Morgan''s witty words: "I asked ridagast to tell them before I reached the lonely mountain."


    "Fortunately, they came in time..."


    Gandalf continued.


    Morgan, tarrell and Bilbo behind him were silent.


    Yes, fortunately, these giant Eagles came in time.


    Otherwise, there is no possibility of winning this war.


    "SOLIN needs to rest and recover. We should go down."


    At this time, looking at the eyes of Qili and devalin behind him, Morgan said.


    "It''s time to go down."


    "The war is coming to an end, and there are many things to do next."


    Gandalf turned his head, looked at Morgan with a little meaning and said.


    Morgan looked a little stunned.


    Then he quickly reacted and quickly understood Gandalf''s meaning.


    The war is coming to an end.


    It is also war that makes dwarves, humans and elves unite against the common enemy orcs.


    Now the orcs have been completely defeated.


    But no one can forget, just before this war.


    At dawn, the iron hill dwarves and the wood elves almost had a war.


    Thanks to Morgan''s timely response, he decisively controlled the dwarf Lord iron foot dyne of the iron hills, otherwise the dwarf and the wood elves must do it.


    As for the human beings in Valley town, they also have a grudge against the Turin dwarves.


    Now the war is coming to an end.


    Then we''ll see if SOLIN oak shield, who fell into a coma not far away, is really awake.


    Otherwise, there will be more trouble.


    Next, devalin carries SOLIN oak shield.


    The party soon headed for the lower part of Raven ridge.


    On the way down the mountain, I met some desperate orcs.


    It was easily solved by Qili and Bilbo who led the way ahead.


    When the party reached the foot of Raven ridge.


    Bilbo and dwarf Qili, who took the lead in walking down the mountain, looked left and right.


    Finally determined one thing.


    "Our horse is gone..."


    "Not long ago, when Gandalf and I came together..."


    "Don''t think about it. Just now those orcs ran up the mountain in a panic. Do you expect the horse tied at the foot of the mountain to still be there?"


    "What about..."


    "What else can I do? I have to walk back..."


    Bilbo''s conversation with Qili made the people behind him immediately understand.


    It''s just that whether it''s from the valley town or the lonely mountain, it takes nearly three hours to walk alone.


    If you really want to walk back for such a long time, it will be dark at that time.


    Everyone else was fine, but I''m afraid it''s not right for SOLIN oak shield, who was unconscious because of exhaustion on devalin''s back.


    Just when everyone was worried about it.


    There was a sudden noise in the distance.


    The people immediately looked up and saw that a dwarf chariot pulled by several giant horned war sheep was coming here quickly in front of the lonely mountain.


    It was Balin, the dwarf with white beard, who was driving. On both sides of the carriage were crowded with the dwarfs of the expedition, such as Beaufort, Dolly, groin, Ouli, pomber and bifer.


    They obviously finished fighting the orcs on the lonely mountain battlefield and are now heading for Raven ridge.


    "You see, ahead, I saw Kiley and devalin..."


    "And Morgan, Gandalf and Bilbo are also here. Great. I knew they wouldn''t leave us alone..."


    "I also saw the fairy... Wait, why didn''t I see Philip..."


    "And SOLIN, where''s SOLIN?"


    "Who''s on Devlin''s back?"


    "No, it''s SOLIN. He carried SOLIN on his back. I remember the clothes SOLIN wore today..."


    "Is Sorin hurt and where''s Philip?"


    "Damn it, Philip won''t..."


    "It''ll be fine. Don''t you see Morgan and Gandalf..."


    "But why didn''t you see Philip..."


    "Don''t worry, they look good. Don''t you see Bilbo waving to us? We''ll know when we arrive!"


    The dwarves talked one after another. Finally, Bahrain said a word to calm the dwarves in the car.


    The giant horned sheep chariot continued to advance rapidly.


    Not long.


    When Bahrain drove his chariot and brought a group of dwarves to the people at the foot of Raven ridge.


    When they finally knew that Philip was still in Valley town and that SOLIN oak shield was just exhausted and unconscious, the dwarfs were completely relieved and relieved.


    Because there are too many dwarves in the chariot.


    Except that Sorin oak shield, who was seriously injured and unconscious, was put on the chariot.


    The others still have to walk back.


    The dwarf Pompey was also forced out of the car because he was too bulky.


    At this time, the battle on the isolated mountain battlefield has come to an end.


    The orcs died and fled.


    The battlefield is full of iron hills. Dwarf soldiers and wood elf soldiers are cleaning the battlefield.


    Iron ore is a precious strategic resource for all forces in the Middle Earth world.


    The armor and weapons on these Orc corpses are undoubtedly a great wealth.


    It''s the same for mining dwarves and elves.


    Even if they don''t like the rough forging process of the orcs.


    They can also recast these weapons and equipment removed from the orc corpse.


    Iron hill dwarves and dark dense forest elves are the main forces in this war. They deserve the greatest harvest in this battlefield.


    As for the people''s militia in Valley town, the equipment on the orc corpses in Valley town naturally belongs to them.


    In the wilderness in the north of Raven ridge, the battlefield is not completely finished.


    Finally, how to distribute the weapons and equipment left by the orcs needs to be discussed by several kings.


    When morgentariel and Gandalf Bilbo arrived at Valley town.


    It''s getting dark.


    But on the battlefield outside Valley town, lights were shining.


    It was iron hill dwarf soldiers and wood elf soldiers sweeping the battlefield with torches.


    Valley town.


    At this time, the fire is shining.


    Different from the silence on the lonely mountain battlefield outside.


    Valley town was full of wailing and weeping.


    Near every street and in front of every human corpse, almost all the old people, women, or children can be seen sitting, lying down, kneeling in front of each corpse, crying and wailing.


    That''s their son, father, husband


    No matter which world or country the war takes place in, it is only the civilians at the bottom who ultimately pay for it.


    Walk slowly across the street.


    Looking at the sad scenes by the street.


    Morgentariel and Gandalf looked heavy and said nothing.


    Go all the way to the depths of Valley town, close to the central square of the city hall.


    Morgan suddenly asked Gandalf next to him, "you say, what is the purpose of such a crazy war behind the orcs?"


    Gandalf looked at Morgan and said in a deep voice after a little meditation: "of course, it''s to rule the world and enslave the world."


    At this time, the city hall square was brightly lit.


    There are piles of burning campfires everywhere. There are boiling pots or grills on the campfire. People are busy in front of each campfire.


    Just then.


    "Morgan..."


    A voice suddenly came from the rear.


    Morgan turned and saw bud coming from the outside with a group of people, including his son Bain and two women xuege and Tilda.


    "Uncle Morgan..."


    Little Tilda was the most enthusiastic. As soon as he saw Morgan, he immediately released his sister''s hand and strode towards Morgan.


    After a brief greeting.


    Morgan pointed to a large number of campfires in the square and asked bud, "are these?"


    "This is a bonfire event after the victory of the war..."


    Bud''s complexion was complicated and he whispered, "I hope the people can try to forget their sadness..."


    After chatting with bud and visiting the sleeping dwarf Philip.


    Gandalf and tarrell, Bilbo and bud''s son and daughter sat by a large fire.


    Morgan went alone to the tent of the Elven King''s court in the open-air garden next to the city hall square.


    The elf guard in front of the king''s tent obviously knows Morgan.


    After saluting Morgan slightly, he lifted the curtain behind him.


    Morgan nodded back and strode into Wang''s account.

 Chapter 153

    The night was completely dark.


    A crescent moon hangs high in the night sky.


    The dim moonlight enveloped the earth.


    North of Raven ridge.


    A slender figure was riding in the moonlight in the wilderness.


    "If you don''t know where to go..."


    "Then go north... Find the dunedans."


    "Among them is a young vagrant..."


    "You should meet him..."


    "His father alassan is a great man."


    "And his son..."


    "Maybe you can make a career."


    "What''s his name?"


    "He''s called a Strider on his travels in the wilderness."


    "As for his real name, you need to find it yourself..."


    Father''s words kept coming to mind.


    At this time, the figure on the horse stopped, turned his head, looked at the scattered fire of the lonely mountain in the distance behind, and his face was distracted.


    This is naturally the elf Prince Legolas.


    Since the end of the battle on Raven ridge during the day, he had figured it out. He said goodbye to tarrell and his father, and went straight down Raven ridge.


    All the way North until now.


    Looking at the fire of the lonely mountain in the distance, Legolas looked at it for a long time.


    Finally, he turned around, rode into the endless wilderness ahead and disappeared.


    ......


    Outside Valley town.


    The fire continued to flicker on the lonely mountain battlefield.


    That''s iron hill. Dwarf soldiers and wood elves are still cleaning up the battlefield.


    At this time, a burst of sheep''s hoofs and roaring wheels came all the way from the gate of Gushan to the main gate of Valley town.


    On the giant horned sheep chariot.


    The posture is still the dwarf Bahrain with all white beard and hair.


    On the soldiers'' positions on both sides of the rear, there were a group of dwarf members of the expedition, such as chili de Walin, gro Yin Po and frodoli.


    They came to Valley town.


    Not only to retrieve the injured Philip, but also to invite Morgan Gandalf Bilbo and others to the bonfire event tomorrow night.


    As for tonight, there must be no time.


    The bonfire party requires everyone to revel together.


    The iron hills, the main force of this war, and a group of dwarf soldiers are still busy on the battlefield at this time, which is estimated to be very late.


    What''s more, I''m busy cleaning up the battlefield in front of Gushan.


    And the clean-up work on the battlefield north of Raven ridge.


    It can''t be cleaned up in a few hours.


    As soon as possible, it is estimated that it will go tomorrow.


    Moreover, there are a lot of gold treasures in the isolated mountain at this time, but there are no all kinds of delicious food and wine.


    Iron foot dyne has sent a team to iron hills.


    It also takes tomorrow to arrive.


    There is also good news for a group of expedition dwarves.


    That''s SOLIN. Oak shield woke up not long ago.


    Now to pick up Philip in Valley town and inform Morgan Bilbo and his party is also the first thing SOLIN woke up and told the dwarfs.


    When the war was won, SOLIN woke up completely.


    There is no better news for the expedition dwarves.


    Therefore, the dwarves standing on the chariot seemed to feel that even their breath was sweet.


    "Qili, how''s Philip''s injury?"


    "Gandalf has treated Philip. There should be no big problem."


    "But Philip''s legs may..."


    "What happened to Philip''s leg?"


    "By the way, you haven''t told us what happened after you went to Raven ridge..."


    "And Morgan Gandalf and Bilbo. When did they go up? Tell them all..."


    "Yes, tell me, I''m also interested..."


    "Wrong, we are all interested..."


    "It''s a long time to say this. In short, thank my teacher. Without him, the consequences would be unimaginable..."


    "Your teacher?"


    "I see, Morgan, right?"


    "What''s the matter with him? Talk about it all, talk about it all..."


    "Ah, I want to say it, but I can''t say it without wine. I''m thirsty!"


    "Ha ha, you boy..."


    "Speaking of it, I also want to drink. The bonfire party has to wait until tomorrow night. I really can''t wait..."


    "Me too. I really want to have a big drink..."


    "I want to eat roast deer chops, roast pork chops, roast lamb chops, roast sausages and drink wine..."


    "Haha, pomber, I want to, but wait for tomorrow..."


    Listen to the friends behind you talking.


    Bahrain, who was driving in front of him, laughed and said, "guys, maybe your idea can come true tonight."


    "What?"


    "Bahrain, is that true?"


    "Of course it''s true..."


    "You think there are fewer orcs and fewer humans in Valley town than outside..."


    "Perhaps, at this time, their bonfire party has begun..."


    "Yes!"


    "That makes sense..."


    "Come on, Bahrain, I can''t wait!"


    "I need good wine to save my life..."


    "Ha ha..."


    With laughter and laughter, the dwarf chariot driven by Bahrain rushed up the long bridge and into the valley town.


    Go straight to the depths of Valley town.


    On the town hall square.


    The fire is bright and lively.


    In front of bonfires.


    There was a circle of Valley town residents.


    On the middle campfire, there is a grill or a cooking pot.


    The smell of food keeps coming out.


    The residents sitting around drank wine, ate food and chatted.


    A corner of the square.


    In front of a larger bonfire.


    "In this way, they should be able to alleviate the difficulties and sadness they have suffered for a long time."


    Bud got up and looked at the noisy scene in front of him.


    "Dad, here you are!"


    At this time, little Tilda, sitting next to him, smiled and held up a string of freshly baked fragrant sausages in his hand in front of bud.


    Bud immediately took his little daughter''s roast sausage with a smile and sat down with a smile.


    "Dad, here..."


    Xuege, the eldest daughter on the other side, also handed over a piece of roast meat with a roasting fork.


    Bud took the barbecue with a smile on his face and talked to his daughters while eating.


    Opposite the campfire.


    Gandalf was sipping wine, saying nothing to Bilbo, who was concentrating on the barbecue.


    The fairy tarrell sat aside.


    Holding a night of delicious fish soup in his hand, he was fascinated by the bonfire in front of him.


    Only when I raised my head from time to time and looked at the huge golden tent in the deserted open-air garden in the distance ahead.


    Focus.


    Morgan had been in the king''s account for a while.


    She was a little worried.


    Tarrell knew that Morgan had gone to see his majesty serandir for himself.


    On the way back to Valley town in the afternoon.


    Morgan asked about her relationship with the king.


    She told Morgan the truth.


    Morgan also told him about his visit to his majesty serandir in the evening.


    Just when she wants to ask more.


    Morgan refused.


    And let her not worry.


    But how can this make her not worry.


    She knows more about his Majesty''s character than Morgan.


    It''s just that Morgan won''t say. She can''t help it.


    Looking at the flames jumping in front of me.


    Tarrell sighed in his heart.


    The ruins of the open-air garden facing the direction of Gushan.


    In the Golden King''s court tent.


    Morgan was sitting on the bench, raising his glass and talking happily with serandir, the ELF KING.


    He just came in and sat for a while, but he didn''t compare tarrell''s name at all.


    This made the ELF KING sitting in front of the luxurious long table wonder: "is the other party thinking too much? The other party just came to visit him, not for tarrell?"


    Serandier raised his glass and motioned to Morgan opposite, but suddenly heard the other party say, "I want to take the liberty to ask your excellency?"


    Having tasted the wine in the cup, serandil put down the glass, looked at Morgan and smiled, "please?"


    "I know adults have always wanted to get something back from the lonely mountain..."


    Morgan nodded, looked at serandil and said calmly, "I don''t know what that thing is...?"


    The voice fell.


    Serandier looked a little stunned, but he quickly reacted and said with a smile, "have you heard the rumors from the outside?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be interested in this kind of thing..."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to tell you. I want to get back from the lonely mountain. It''s not the treasure they guessed, but a necklace."


    At this point, serandir stood up and his tone became light and gentle: "a necklace that originally belongs to me..."


    "And the dwarves detained it without permission."


    "Because of greed..."


    Serandir''s tone was gentle, but the meaning was particularly heavy.


    Morgan could hear the pent up anger in his words.


    So he stretched out his hand, took out something from his arms, looked at the spirit with his back to him and said, "maybe adults can..."


    Before the words fell, Morgan saw that serandir had turned his head and was staring at the white gem necklace in his hand.


    Look into the eyes of the ELF KING.


    Morgan sighed.


    If he had only suspected that the necklace he got was the one silandir thought about day and night.


    Now I''m sure.


    This is a very precious, even priceless necklace.


    No matter where you go, you can sell at a sky high price.


    But that''s all.


    Morgan is not short of money.


    Not to mention the large amount of gold, silver and various precious stones in the corner of the room in his dimensional space ring, Morgan has been able to spend a long time.


    The pile of palm sized dragon scales in his space ring.


    If you sell it for money.


    The price he can sell is definitely much higher than the starlight white gem necklace he has now.


    Why?


    Because no matter how beautiful the necklace is, it''s just a mortal thing.


    Dragon scales that can forge indestructible armor are out of the range of mortals.


    For Morgan now, he has passed the stage of simply pursuing wealth. What he is pursuing now is power.


    It''s like his space ring contains the scales of the giant dragon Smaug and the horns of two Smaug.


    These things can enhance his strength.


    He won''t take it out anyway.


    Of course, if this necklace is enchanted, it is a magic item.


    Morgan certainly won''t take it out easily.


    But it''s not. It''s just an ordinary and exquisite necklace. Even if it''s worth more, it can only be used by Morgan to give it to his woman and make her happy.


    Now, he''s doing it.


    Because the way to come to this world is too strange, coupled with the body system.


    Morgan has always had a doubt.


    He doubted that he would not stay in this world forever.


    Yes, it can be seen from the system''s label of "Time Traveler" for Morgan.


    And the "world exploration progress" column on the data panel.


    Perhaps, from the moment Morgan came to the world.


    He may have been destined to be a traveler of all worlds.


    If so.


    So for his woman, tarrell, Morgan has to make arrangements in advance.


    The elves of this world belong to the immortal species.


    The elves can live forever except by accident.


    Tarrell was a War Orphan whose parents had long died in the war.


    The ELF KING serandir raised her, and the woodland kingdom was her home.


    Whatever the reason, it led tarrell to disobey the order of the ELF KING, which led serandir to expel her from the group.


    Morgan has to find a way to make serandier forgive tarail and let her return to the ethnic group.


    Tarrell is a wood elf. In the whole Middle Earth world, wood elves are the lowest of the elves.


    If Morgan won''t leave the world, there''s no need to worry about tarrell''s whereabouts. Just follow him.


    But once he leaves the world.


    He left himself and the group, and lived in this world alone.


    Morgan just thought about it and felt desolate.


    Moreover, the elves of the world, he heard rumors, in addition to being killed, they may die of heartbreak due to excessive sadness.


    Morgan doesn''t want this to be proven in tarrell.


    So, even if he doesn''t have this necklace in his hand now.


    He will try his best to resolve the contradiction between serandil and tarrell.


    Besides, he now has the necklace needed by the ELF KING.


    Looking at serendil.


    Morgan didn''t say anything, just got up, put the necklace on the luxurious long table, smiled and reached out to the ELF KING.


    Serandir''s eyes almost always followed the movement of the necklace.


    Seeing Morgan''s friendly smile, he immediately recovered, walked quickly to the long table, looked at the bright Necklace quietly emitting stars in front of him, and did not hide his hot eyes.


    That is miss, is excited, is miss.


    "How did you get it?"


    After a while, serandil finally recovered, looked at Morgan and asked softly.


    Looking at the always cold ELF KING, he was so emotional in front of this necklace.


    Morgan knew what was happening today.


    "My lord knows that I fell out with SOLIN once before..."


    Facing serandil''s questioning eyes, Morgan smiled and continued: "when I left the lonely mountain, I took something from the treasure house, that''s it."


    "I think such a precious and beautiful necklace must be worth a lot of money, which can offset the reward SOLIN promised me."


    "But a necklace so precious that it can almost compete with arkenberg diamond should not be so ordinary..."


    "As it happens, it''s back to its owner today."


    Morgan smiled.


    Serandier looked at Morgan for a while and whispered, "I know Morgan, you have something to do today. Tell me."


    "In my eyes, nothing in this world is more important than her..."


    Serandir turned his head and looked at the star white gem necklace in front of him.


    At this moment, Morgan suddenly found that serandir looked at the necklace with incomparable tenderness.


    Then he remembered that the star white gem necklace seemed to be the necklace of serandir''s dead wife.


    "I''m here for tarrell..."


    Morgan looked at the ELF KING and said.


    As the voice fell, serandil smiled, a relieved smile appeared on his face and said, "I thought it was something."


    "Well, even if Morgan didn''t show her today..."


    Serandil took back his eyes from the necklace in front of him, looked at Morgan and continued, "as long as you speak, I will forgive tarrell."


    "Now, tell tarrell to come in."


    Morgan laughed when he heard serandil.


    He suddenly felt that his move of taking out the necklace seemed to be late.

 Chapter 154

    The night is getting darker.


    The curved moon on the horizon didn''t know what was hidden in the dark clouds.


    However, the central square of the town hall in Valley town became hotter and hotter.


    Bonfires are burning.


    The whole square is bright and bright.


    The soup in the boiling pot boils and rolls.


    The barbecue on the grill smells delicious.


    Plus a lot of wine.


    Let the surviving residents of Changhu town who were destroyed by the dragon not long ago and then suffered the terrible Orc invasion war really relax.


    You know, there is a lack of entertainment in this world.


    Not to mention the residents at the bottom.


    There are too few opportunities to eat barbecue and drink wine.


    Especially after all kinds of disasters.


    Therefore, it is easy to see a lot of women suddenly crying while eating and drinking in the square.


    Crying, choking, sadness


    But no one has much comfort, because everyone around is like this.


    After the Dragon disaster in Changhu town and the orc invasion war, almost none of the surviving residents died in their homes.


    At least one or two, at most the whole family died.


    No one is better off than anyone.


    As for the whole family, there are some, but that''s too few.


    Bud, who was elected interim mayor, also said that the disaster and suffering had passed.


    Next, you can live as safely as before.


    The residents still trust and love bud very much.


    after rain the sky looks blue.


    At this time, crying may not be all because of sadness.


    It could also be venting.


    Because only forget the pain as soon as possible.


    To usher in a better tomorrow.


    When the feast was held in the city hall square, it was noisy and noisy.


    On the streets of Valley town.


    A dwarf chariot was driving at a constant speed on the main street of Valley town towards the depths of Valley town.


    "You see, there are only a few human patrols in Valley town, and no one else can see them. The feast must have begun."


    "I think so, do you hear me? It''s noisy in front..."


    "Bahrain is right..."


    "Human beings must have held a feast. I have smelled the smell. It''s the smell of roast sausage. It''s absolutely not wrong!"


    "And the smell of wine. It''s very familiar. It''s the same as what we drank in ravendale before. It must be the good wine of those Wood Elves!"


    "The wine of elves? Are those elves holding a feast with humans?"


    "It''s impossible. There are so many elf soldiers cleaning the battlefield outside..."


    "Besides, even if they hold a feast, they will only go back to the dark forest..."


    "I heard from my teacher that not long ago, wood elves sent food and wine to mankind..."


    "Don''t worry about how the wine comes. I can''t wait..."


    "Stop talking, pomber''s saliva is going to flow down, ha ha..."


    The dwarves of the expedition talked about it one after another.


    The chariot headed for the center of the city hall at a constant speed.


    As the distance gets closer.


    The noise from the town hall square became louder and louder.


    The smell of fresh soup and barbecue kept coming.


    The hungry dwarf couldn''t help it any more.


    Finally, when the chariot driven by white beard Bahrain drove into the street next to the city hall square.


    All the dwarves were shining when they saw the feast in the square.


    "Cough..."


    Bahrain looked at the hungry dwarves around him and coughed. Then he lowered his voice and said, "pay attention, this is Valley town. We''re here to pick up people."


    "Let''s go."


    Looking at a group of partners converging a lot, Bahrain walked forward and took the lead in moving forward.


    For the arrival of a group of dwarfs.


    The residents on the edge of the square soon found out.


    At this time, a group of human residents were not very good at the senses of these dwarfs obviously from isolated mountains.


    Almost all of them know that these dwarfs woke up the Dragon smog, who destroyed their home not long ago.


    In addition, when their mayor bud went to the isolated mountain to ask for the treasure promised by the king at the foot of the mountain, he was rejected.


    They had to organize militia and elves to ask for it.


    If it hadn''t been for the invasion of more powerful and evil Orcs.


    At this time, humans and elves may have fought with the dwarves of the lonely mountain.


    For these reasons, it was only when the surviving residents of Valley town had a good attitude towards the dwarves from the lonely mountain.


    Some people in the square immediately looked at the dwarfs with unfriendly eyes.


    Even some humans who had drunk a lot looked at the dwarves of the expedition and swore.


    "There''s something wrong with these human eyes..."


    "Damn it, I heard those guys scolding us!"


    "Can''t we drink?"


    "Damn it, when are you still thinking of drinking?"


    "What''s the matter? How could they be hostile to us? Those damn orcs attacked them, not us?"


    "The words of those humans are so ugly that I can''t stand it!"


    "Devalin, don''t be impulsive!"


    "Don''t be impulsive. It''s not their fault!"


    "It''s us. It''s SOLIN who broke his promise first."


    "We thought a little bad before..."


    "But SOLIN is awake now."


    "I believe he will fulfill his commitments to these human beings..."


    "Don''t mess around. We''re here to pick up Philip and invite them by the way."


    "Follow me, don''t care what humans say..."


    "We''ll leave when we''re done..."


    White beard Bahrain said in a deep voice to a group of friends behind him. Looking at the human faces around him, he showed an incomparably bright smile.


    No matter how angry human beings are, they won''t do anything at the kind smiling dwarf old man like Bahrain.


    Bahrain also deserves to be the most charming and sociable dwarf on the expedition.


    A crowd of dwarfs followed Bahrain towards the depths of the city hall square.


    A corner of the square.


    At the moment when a group of dwarves appeared in the square in Gushan.


    A temporary militia armed with weapons has come to report to bud.


    The militia left soon after the report.


    "The dwarves are coming?"


    Bilbo, with his sensitive ears, looked at bud and asked immediately. He had just heard what the man and bud said.


    "Yes, it should be to pick up the seriously injured dwarf."


    Bud nodded and stood up.


    Gandalf stood up when he heard this.


    He was tall. He got up and soon saw a group of dwarfs moving slowly in the middle of the square.


    "It''s Bahrain and Qili, they..."


    Gandalf said, and bud had gone out.


    Gandalf followed him out.


    Bilbo followed immediately.


    Tarrell, the fairy who was concentrating on the bonfire, also came back.


    After looking at the three people who walked away, he looked again at the Wangting tent in the open-air garden in the distance.


    This time, it happened that Morgan was walking out of Wang''s account.


    Tarrell looked happy and immediately stood up.


    But she didn''t feel reserved enough. She immediately sat down again.


    "Sister tarrell, the fish soup will be cold if you don''t drink it."


    Little Tilda sitting on the side stared at the strange tarrell with lovely amber eyes and suddenly said.


    Tarrell was in a better mood when he was called sister by the little human girl in front of him. Looking at the lovely human cub in front of him, he smiled and said, "it''s not cold yet. You see, it''s still steaming."


    Tarrell said and raised the bowl in her hand. Sure enough, because she had been leaning against the fire, the fish soup in her bowl was still steaming.


    Then tarrell took a drink from a bowl.


    Tilda seemed to be interested in the beautiful fairy sister in front of her. After looking at each other for a while, she suddenly said again, "is sister tarrell waiting for someone?"


    Tilda''s crisp voice fell, and tarrell was slightly stunned: "am I so obvious?"


    Just before she spoke, Tilda''s sister xuege approached Tilda and whispered, "sister tarrell is waiting for uncle Morgan."


    As soon as xuege finished speaking, Tilda immediately looked at her sister and asked, "does sister tarrell like Uncle Morgan?"


    Xuege was stunned when asked by her sister, of course.


    But she was a little embarrassed to speak, ignored Tilda and drank fish soup.


    Little Tilda, who didn''t get the answer from her sister, didn''t know what giving up was. She immediately looked at the Female Elf opposite and asked, "does sister tarrell like Uncle Morgan?"


    Such words came out of the mouth of the lovely human girl in front of him, which immediately choked tarrell who was drinking soup.


    Brother Bain and sister xuege, who were still sitting by the campfire, immediately looked at Tilda and found that their sister seemed to talk a little more today.


    Tarrell, who was about to speak, heard the little girl continue to say, "what if I like Uncle Morgan, too?"


    Tilda''s voice fell, and Bain and xuege immediately laughed.


    Tarrell also smiled. She didn''t expect how popular Morgan was, so she looked at the lovely girl and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. We can like him together."


    Tarrell smiled and opened his mouth. Some depression in his heart had been swept away at this time.


    Morgan introduced it to her. She knew that the three in front of her were the children of human bud, who was already the mayor of Valley town.


    "But will uncle Morgan be angry? I think he likes sister tarrell very much?"


    Tilda was happy at first when she heard tarrell''s words, but she soon seemed to think of something and said with worry.


    Tarrell was even happier when she heard this. She smiled and said, "no, just the two of us."


    "So Tilda can''t let others like him anymore."


    With tarrell''s permission, Tilda immediately smiled and nodded vigorously, "Hmm!"


    "This is the secret of my sister tarrell and me."


    Tilda smiled brightly, and tarrell nodded with a smile and said, "well, this is our secret."


    "Can''t tell others."


    "Uh huh..."


    Several in front of the campfire were amused by Tilda.


    In the middle of the square.


    Bud, with Gandalf and Bilbo, just met a group of Bahraini dwarfs.


    Morgan, who came out of the elf King''s account, saw this scene from a distance.


    Walk quickly to the crowd.


    Seeing Morgan''s arrival, Qili, who was looking for everywhere in the dwarf, immediately saluted slightly and said in a voice, "teacher."


    Morgan smiled and nodded.


    At this time, Bahrain, who was talking to Gandalf, saw Morgan approaching, immediately came up and smiled and said, "Morgan, our Carnival will be held in the lonely mountain tomorrow night. You must come."


    "There is no limit on the number of people?"


    Guessed the purpose of the dwarfs in front of him, Morgan smiled.


    Listening to Morgan''s unfamiliar tone, Bahrain smiled more happily. He immediately said, "of course not. The more, the better."


    Morgan nodded and smiled. "Well, I''ll be there tomorrow."


    "Are you here to pick up Philip?"


    Across the crowd, Morgan saw the dwarf chariot in the street outside the square. Morgan looked at Bahrain and said.


    "Yes..."


    Bahrain nodded: "Diane has accompanying pharmacists in their army, which can make Philip better faster."


    "That''s good..."


    "Philip, I''ve seen it before. The situation is stable. Come with me."


    Morgan nodded, turned and walked back.


    A group of people also heard the dialogue between Morgan and Bahrain and immediately followed up.


    When you walk all the way to the corner of the square, not far from the campfire where tarrell is located.


    Morgan spoke to Bahrain behind him, then strode forward and saw the three children bud and tarrell laughing happily.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Everyone is so happy."


    "Uncle Morgan..."


    "Uncle Morgan..."


    Seeing Morgan''s arrival, Tilda and Bain xuege immediately stood up and shouted out.


    "Sit down..."


    Motioning the three brothers and sisters to sit down, Morgan went to tarrell and whispered, "Lord serandir is all right."


    "Go and apologize to him."


    "Your fellow clansmen must have missed you for a long time."


    "Go and meet them..."


    Morgan said this gently and looked up to find that tarrell, who was just smiling, had turned red in his eyes.


    Looking at tarrell, who has always shown her strength and coldness, she was in a fierce mood and showed such weakness.


    Morgan felt a little distressed.


    It seems that being expelled from the ethnic group by serandir has dealt her a more serious blow than she thought.


    Seems to know more about tarrell.


    Morgan opened his hands and held the fairy in his arms.


    This time, Morgan didn''t feel tarrell''s resistance in his arms, nor was he stiff, but his body was trembling slightly.


    Tarrell cried.


    At this moment, Morgan didn''t speak, just held her quietly.


    But tarrell obviously knew that a crowd not far away was still waiting for Morgan.


    So he soon broke away from Morgan''s arms.


    Morgan wiped away his tears for tarrell, whose eyes were red with tears, then smiled and said, "go, I''ll wait for you here."


    Tarrell nodded, glanced at Morgan, turned and walked towards the open-air garden in the distance.


    Morgan watched tarrell leave and walked to the waiting crowd.


    before long.


    When a group of dwarfs carried Philip stretchers to the town hall square.


    The bonfire feast in the square entered a warm period at this time. Not only was it not cold at all, but it became more and more lively and noisy.


    "You really don''t consider joining us?"


    Morgan took the dwarves to the chariot and looked at the white beard. Bahrain asked again.


    But Bahrain ignored the hot eyes of the dwarfs beside him, and smiled back to Morgan, "not today."


    "You know, there are many things waiting for us to prepare for tomorrow''s feast."


    "Let''s have a good drink tomorrow..."


    Hearing what Bahrain said, Morgan stopped persuading. He smiled and said, "see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow, Morgan..."


    Bahrain drove away in a chariot.


    Not only took away the injured Philip.


    At the same time, he also took away a whole vehicle of complaints from other dwarves.


    Morgan smiled back.


    Suddenly noticed that his face was slightly cool, raised his head and found that snowflakes were floating in the night sky.


    It''s just such a winter night.


    The snowflakes did not make him feel cold, but warmer.

 Chapter 155

    Night in Valley town.


    Snowflakes fell suddenly in the sky.


    The town hall square is still bustling.


    This little snowflake can keep the enthusiasm of the people of the valley town who have just experienced disaster and difficulties.


    Morgan and Gandalf badbilbo watched the dwarf leave.


    Back to the campfire again.


    Tarrell hasn''t come back, and Morgan doesn''t care.


    From tarrell''s previous reaction.


    Being expelled from the ethnic group by serandir had a much more serious impact on her than she thought.


    It''s just that tarrell doesn''t show much emotion in front of himself.


    "Here, uncle Morgan..."


    At this time, little Tilda, sitting opposite, reached out and handed Morgan a string of roast sausages.


    "Thank you, Tilda."


    Come back, Morgan took Tilda''s roast sausage and smiled.


    At this time, he got up and was giving his father bade a snow song of fresh fish soup. He also gave Morgan a bowl: "Uncle Morgan..."


    "Thank you snow song."


    After eating the roast sausage from Tilda, Morgan smiled and took the fish soup from xuege.


    The steaming fresh fish soup was just scooped out of the boiling pot. It was very hot.


    But Morgan didn''t seem to feel hot at all. He took the bowl and handed it to his mouth and began to drink.


    When he finished in one breath, he took a long breath.


    Morgan felt that the whole person felt much warmer at once.


    He thought it normal.


    But it''s not easy in the eyes of everyone around.


    Bud beside him looked at Morgan''s feat and muttered in his heart.


    Gandalf was silent.


    Bilbo and the three brothers and sisters of Tilda xuege Bain in bud''s family had the same reaction and widened their eyes.


    Bilbo thinks he can eat things that are usually hot.


    But how Morgan managed to make such a hot fish soup, and there was no discomfort after drinking it.


    "Morgan, you... How did you do it?"


    Finally, Bilbo couldn''t help looking at Morgan and asked.


    "What?"


    Morgan took the grilled lamb chop from Barney, tore it off, chewed it and asked.


    "Yes, you just drank so hot fish soup, won''t you feel hot?"


    Bilbo asked the three brothers and sisters about their doubts and looked at Morgan one by one.


    "Hot, are you okay..."


    Morgan''s mouth was very good now, and he ate very quickly. He just chewed a lamb chop and swallowed it in his stomach.


    While talking, Morgan, who had finished the lamb chop, filled a bowl of hot fish soup this time and drank it directly in the eyes of everyone.


    "Do you feel hot?"


    Morgan gestured to Bilbo with an empty bowl.


    Now, everyone has nothing to say.


    Bud might have a clue.


    But Gandalf really knew that this was the whole body and the body, including the viscera in the abdomen. Only when it was strong to a certain extent, could he be afraid of such hot fish soup.


    Otherwise, ordinary people would have been burned.


    In this way, Morgan''s real strength should be stronger than he showed.


    "Come on, Morgan..."


    At this time, bud picked up the wine sent by the wood elf, filled Morgan with a bowl of wine, and then filled Gandalf Bilbo in turn.


    Then he raised the bowl and said, "thank you for your help. Bud is very grateful..."


    "Ha ha, bud, gratitude is to show..."


    "Morgan is right. The best way to behave is to drink..."


    "Come on, cheers..."


    "Ha ha..."


    With Morgan''s participation, this campfire soon became the same as other campfires.


    The sound of laughter and the collision of wine glasses became one.


    Small snowflakes continue to fall in the night sky.


    The residents of Valley town in the feast were not at all different.


    The bonfire is burning more vigorously.


    The long-standing dragon smog is dead.


    The orc terror invasion was also defeated.


    In this valley town with all kinds of waste waiting for prosperity, we can look forward to the beautiful days in the future.


    The feast in Valley town lasted until late at night.


    Although the food and drinks are supported by wood elves, the quantity is not large and the types are not very rich.


    But everyone''s mood is very high.


    Because the feeling of surviving despair and difficulties can only be truly understood after personal experience.


    Also because of the great relaxation after fatigue.


    The banquet didn''t last long, so many residents of Valley town couldn''t stand fatigue and left the square.


    Tilda and ba''en xuege''s three brothers and sisters were similar, and they soon felt sleepy.


    After the three brothers and sisters left.


    There were only four people left in front of the fire, Morgan badgandalf and Bilbo.


    After a brief chat in Valley town.


    The topic naturally returns to the next reconstruction of Valley town.


    Such a huge Valley town must need a lot of gold and silver for reconstruction.


    So bud talked about SOLIN oak shield in front of the three people again, especially Morgan.


    Because bud saw that the dwarfs had different respect for Morgan.


    In addition, Morgan controlled iron foot dyne with strength and forcibly stopped the war between the wood elf army and iron hill dwarf army before the arrival of the orc army this morning.


    This incident had a great impact on all the people present at that time.


    This is also Morgan''s respect for Morgan after the war, not only the ELF KING serandir, but also a lot of politeness.


    Even a group of ELF soldiers could not help saluting Morgan to show their respect.


    The wood elf side is like this, and the iron hill dwarf side, one of the parties, must be like this.


    This can also be seen from the previous enthusiasm of the dwarfs towards Morgan.


    The more the dwarves respect Morgan.


    Morgan''s words to the dwarves naturally weigh more.


    "Wow, wow..."


    Bud filled the three men with wine again and said, "I really can''t figure out why SOLIN wouldn''t give us the treasure."


    "You know, if Morgan and I hadn''t killed the dragon, SOLIN, they wouldn''t have been able to get the treasure;"


    "In addition, among the treasures in the lonely mountain, there was one plundered by smog from the valley town that year. SOLIN should return it to us."


    "The reason why Changhu town will be destroyed this time is because SOLIN and them angered smog..."


    "Finally, SOLIN promised to give us part of the treasure in Changhu town..."


    "I don''t know what SOLIN will think after the victory."


    "But please bring these words to SOLIN tomorrow."


    With these words in one breath, bud drank up the wine in the bowl.


    After drinking, bud was less calm. Obviously, the other three people present could hear these words and held them in bud''s heart for a long time.


    The voice fell.


    Gandalf and Bilbo were silent.


    Of course, they all know that SOLIN oak shield should give bud and the surviving residents of Changhu town a treasure.


    They all do the same.


    What bud said now obviously touched both of them.


    Although the current SOLIN oak shield is a little different from before, Bilbo has contacted it, but the time is too short.


    But Gandalf hasn''t, because when he arrived at Raven ridge this afternoon, SOLIN oak shield was unconscious due to injury.


    So neither of them is sure to convince SOLIN.


    God knows if Sorin oak shield will be the same as he was before.


    And this question for Morgan, it is much more sure.


    Although he was not 100% sure that SOLIN oak shield would now share the treasure with bud and a group of Valley town residents.


    Because Sorin oak shield in the memory plot was dead at this time.


    But Morgan believes that after breaking free from the golden curse disease, SOLIN oak shield will certainly see the situation clearly and should abide by his promise to improve his reputation and image as the king at the foot of the mountain.


    If SOLIN really wants to be the same as the SOLIN who rushed out of the gate of the lonely mountain.


    Morgan said he couldn''t be a lone hero again.


    If Sorin oak shield still refuses to return bud their treasure.


    Morgan will do it, just like holding iron foot dyne, holding SOLIN oak shield to pay back the money.


    If you can.


    Morgan was reluctant to do so, because once he did.


    His deep affection with the Turin dwarves may have been consumed.


    However, when people live in the world, they always have to do something.


    When strength becomes strong, vision, vision and pursuit will change accordingly.


    Just like those big people and rich people who have long realized financial freedom on the earth in previous lives.


    They do charity and do some public welfare projects, not all for face engineering and some other things.


    Higher levels will also give birth to higher goal pursuit.


    Of course, this does not include everyone.


    But from low to high.


    From weak to strong.


    The change of mood is an inevitable process.


    Morgan is like this now.


    Listen to bud''s angry and puzzled tone and red face.


    Morgan thought a little, thought a little, then said in a deep voice, "I''ll tell SOLIN..."


    "Although you haven''t seen solinbad yet."


    "But he did have some changes before..."


    "I believe he will keep his promise as the king of the mountain."


    Hear Morgan say that.


    Bud''s face was a little stunned, then reacted and said with a smile, "that''s good..."


    "Come on, cheers..."


    The snowflakes in the night sky are getting bigger and bigger.


    There are fewer and fewer bonfires burning in the town hall square.


    Morgan and badgandalf Bilbo didn''t eat and drink for long.


    After having fun, the four quickly left the square.


    Bud left alone.


    Gandalf and Bilbo followed Morgan back to Morgan''s house.


    As for the fairy tarrell.


    I came back soon after I went to the wood elf King''s tent.


    Because he was forgiven by the ELF KING serandir, he returned to the group and restored tarrell''s position as the original guard captain.


    At this time, the Wood Elves were very busy.


    Therefore, tarrell soon threw himself into the affairs of the ethnic group.


    Even if serendil gave Taraire a holiday to spend time with Morgan tonight.


    But the joy of returning to the ethnic group made tarrell unable to watch his people''s elves busy, while he was eating, drinking and having fun.


    So tarrell came back and told Morgan why.


    Morgan agreed to her idea of helping the Hui group.


    "Bang..."


    Close the door and lie on the bed with soft bedding.


    Morgan breathed a long sigh of relief.


    I''ve been busy and fighting all day. It seems that my tight nerves have been completely relaxed at this moment.


    "Hoo..."


    Took a few deep breaths.


    Morgan fretted and began to summon the system.


    This time, the events experienced can be described as the last and most intense battle in the whole memory plot.


    From the beginning, he joined the expedition of SOLIN oak shield.


    Morgan imagined the war.


    When we know that the progress of world exploration on the system data panel is closely related to the main characters in the memory plot.


    He imagined how much exploration progress he would get if he participated in the post-war war.


    Now, this thing has finally changed from imagination to reality.


    And I inadvertently went all the way to the present step.


    Now think of it, all this seems to be a dream.


    But


    Thinking of this, Morgan reached out and touched the cold sword by the bed, touched his face, and finally even touched his cow.


    Everything is so real.


    Dreams can never do this.


    What''s more, there is a more magical existence in yourself.


    Brush


    Light white virtual data began to jump and flicker in the dark void in front of us.


    [Time Traveler: Morgan]


    [race: human]


    [biological level: Level 2]


    [soul power: 7]


    [attributes: strength LV5; physique lv6 +; agility LV5; spirit LV5]


    [abilities: general language; Muay Thai Lv2; white crow sword LV3; bow and arrow (mastery) lv4; rock body (special skill); dragon power (special skill); charge (special skill); mental impact (special skill); eagle eye (special skill)]


    [talent: Intimacy (special skill)]


    [current world exploration progress: 8.95%]


    ¡¾......¡¿


    The virtual data emitting light white light lit up the darkness in front of us.


    Morgan looked at the data jumping out in front of him and looked calm.


    As his strength becomes stronger, he gradually understands the system.


    For the acquisition of soul power, he has made a rough calculation in his mind after each battle and before the summoning system.


    In this way, the summoning system is as fun as lottery after each battle at the beginning.


    There are too few now.


    Finally, Morgan saw the soul power he gained after the war of the five armies: seven points.


    "Seven soul power..."


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing the soul force data in front of him, Morgan couldn''t help breathing.


    The soul force data given by the current system is slightly more than what he calculated, but the gap is not large.


    Look, that''s the advantage of minimizing expectations.


    Looking at the soul force data in front of him, Morgan didn''t feel lost at this time.


    But a little happy.


    Of course, this happiness is not because of these soul forces.


    But his own calculation of the soul power acquisition method given by the system is becoming more and more accurate.


    Therefore, Morgan once again summed up the system''s way to obtain soul power, that is: "all creatures that can pose a threat to the host''s life can obtain soul power after being killed, but the amount of soul power obtained is proportional to the real strength of the host."


    This is also why Morgan killed many orcs and only got very little soul power in the end.


    Because the strength gap between ordinary orcs and Morgan is too big.


    Every time Morgan kills an orc, he can get very little soul power.


    He has to kill enough to accumulate some soul power, that is, the minimum qualification to appear on the data panel.


    Morgan looked calm and continued to look down.


    Finally, when you see the current world exploration progress bar below.


    Morgan finally smiled.


    The world exploration progress of "8.95%" is "5.09%" more than the previous "3.86%".


    This is a real surge!


    The soaring exploration progress is more than all the previous exploration progress combined.


    Morgan finally smiled at this.


    What is a surprise?


    This is a surprise!

 Chapter 156

    In a dark room.


    Looking at the virtual data flashing with a pale white light curtain.


    Morgan looked cheerful.


    "Current world exploration progress..."


    Although this column has always been slow.


    But from the beginning, he felt that the progress of these explorations was unusual.


    It is true.


    More than a month ago, when the progress of world exploration in the misty mountains reached "1% for the first time, it triggered the achievement of the system.


    I also got the very practical dimensional space ring in my hand.


    Since then.


    Morgan paid more attention to these so-called exploration progress.


    ¡°8.95%...¡±


    Looking at the data in front of him, he thought that the achievement reward might be triggered again when the exploration progress reached 5%.


    Now it seems to be a bad idea.


    "But five percent failed to trigger."


    "Ten percent should be very promising."


    "Only 1.05%..."


    Morgan secretly expected.


    Move your eyes to the soul power attribute and ability bar above again.


    He''s ready to strengthen.


    Seven points of soul power can be strengthened twice with the three points of soul power required for each strengthening.


    Not less.


    This is the first time I have earned two strengthening opportunities since the last surge of strengthening strength in the misty mountains.


    The last time he helped bud kill the dragon, smog only got three points of soul power.


    I got five this time.


    Compared with the speed of earning soul power in the past, I''m more or less sorry now.


    The scene is getting bigger and bigger, and the battle is becoming more and more difficult.


    The soul power is getting less and less.


    But there''s no way.


    Although this also means that Morgan''s strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    Back to the point.


    Morgan first focused on the ability bar under the attribute.


    [ability: general language; Muay Thai Lv2; white crow sword LV3; bow and arrow (proficient) lv4...]


    In addition to special skills, only Muay Thai, white crow sword and bow and arrow can be strengthened temporarily.


    "Muay Thai" is Morgan''s ability to eat in his previous life.


    But in this world, with the rapid improvement of Morgan''s strength, it is less and less useful.


    With the difficulty of obtaining soul power, strengthening Muay Thai is undoubtedly not worth the loss.


    So naturally, Morgan was the first to rule out Muay Thai.


    "White crow sword..."


    Watching the white crow sword, Morgan immediately came to the spirit.


    LV3 level white crow swordsmanship experience and skills have been basically mastered by now.


    At this time, we can really continue to strengthen.


    After the skill level reaches LV3, it is obviously a new stage to continue to strengthen.


    This is the first watershed.


    Not long ago, archery was strengthened to lv4.


    He can obviously feel it.


    This is also proved by the special skill "eagle eye" matched by awakening and archery.


    "What special skills will you awaken this time?"


    Looking at the data in front of him, Morgan looked forward to it, and then his mind moved slightly. A trace of spirit was on the plus sign that appeared and disappeared after the white crow sword.


    [this enhancement consumes soul power 3. Is it enhanced?]


    "Strengthen!"


    "White crow sword (proficient) lv4..."


    "White crow sword (proficient) lv4... Understand the special skill" flash "


    "Flash mastered..."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Special skill" flash "!"


    "Sure enough..."


    Morgan was delighted to see the data jumping in front of him.


    Immediately, he immediately immersed his consciousness in his mind.


    Soon, he found that in addition to a lot of deeper experience and skills about white crow fencing, he had more in his mind.


    There is also an additional light mass emitting light white light.


    Morgan knew that this should be the special skill he had just realized, so he immediately revealed his spirit.


    When the spirit touches the white light.


    The light immediately broke into dots and quickly disappeared into my mind.


    Next second.


    Morgan also had a memory experience in his mind.


    After feeling it quietly.


    He soon learned about this new special skill.


    Flash: at the moment of launching, cut a sword at the surrounding targets with extremely fast body speed.


    The explanation is simple.


    But the more Morgan feels, the brighter his eyes are.


    This is undoubtedly also a very practical special skill, and it is also the most commonly used sword special skill.


    Sure enough, the special skills learned by strengthening white crow sword are about sword, which is the same as the special skills related to bow and arrow learned by strengthening bow and arrow before.


    "Hoo..."


    He took a long breath.


    Morgan is in a good mood.


    Look at the ability bar in front of you again.


    After the white crow swordsmanship LV3 is upgraded to lv4, there is more "proficient" logo.


    This is the same as the previous bow and arrow changes.


    Obviously, in the systematic identification, his previous seemingly skilled and sharp swordsmanship is only the basis.


    Now I have reached the threshold of fencing proficiency.


    Morgan doesn''t know how long he came to this world and how long it took him to learn fencing from the beginning.


    Compared with the vast majority of people in the world.


    His growth rate is definitely a heifer riding a rocket and the cow is approved to heaven.


    Even with such a golden thigh.


    But many things need time to precipitate, so that they can completely turn those illusory memories, experiences and skills into what they can master.


    Like bow and arrow, like white crow sword.


    White crow swordsmanship has reached lv4. It will take a long time to practice and master it.


    Next is the final bow and arrow.


    Because it has only recently strengthened archery to lv4.


    So it''s the same as white crow sword.


    Morgan needs a lot of practice and practice time to master it completely.


    Naturally, there is no need to continue to strengthen.


    Capability enhancement completed.


    Morgan''s eyes immediately moved to the soul force bar. The remaining four points of soul force can be strengthened once.


    What''s this time?


    [attributes: strength LV5; physique lv6 +; agility LV5; spirit LV5]


    Looking at the virtual data in front of you, it represents your four attributes.


    Morgan made his decision without hesitation this time.


    Because there is only one chance to strengthen.


    Agility and spirit are enough for the time being.


    The physique is also good now. I don''t feel any deficiency.


    As for power


    White crow swordsmanship has been strengthened to lv4, and the special skill "flash" of swordsmanship has been understood.


    There must be more swords next.


    Thinking of this, Morgan points behind the power attribute.


    [this enhancement consumes soul power 3. Is it enhanced?]


    "Strengthen!"


    "Power lv6..."


    As the light white light flickered and disappeared, the four points of soul power suddenly became a little.


    Feel the familiar warmth being injected into the body.


    Morgan only felt that his physical fatigue had quickly disappeared.


    Reinforcement complete.


    Morgan''s virtual panel data also takes on a new look.


    [Time Traveler: Morgan]


    [race: human]


    [biological level: Level 2]


    [soul power: 1]


    [attributes: strength lv6; physique lv6 +; agility LV5; spirit LV5]


    [abilities: general language; Muay Thai Lv2; white crow sword (mastery) lv4; bow and arrow (mastery) lv4; rock body (special skill); dragon power (special skill); charge (special skill); mental impact (special skill); eagle eye (special skill); flash (special skill)]


    [talent: Intimacy (special skill)]


    [current world exploration progress: 8.95%]


    ¡¾......¡¿


    When the glowing virtual data in front of us dissipates quickly.


    The room fell into darkness again.


    Physical fatigue is cured by the just strengthened warm current.


    But mental fatigue can not be eliminated by other means.


    Therefore, Morgan, who scattered the virtual data panel, just turned over, changed a more comfortable sleeping position, and soon fell asleep.


    The next morning.


    When Morgan opened his eyes.


    It''s already bright outside.


    Get up and open the door.


    Only to find that Gandalf had just woke up.


    As for Bilbo, he was still sleeping and snoring.


    After a wash.


    When you open the gate.


    I just felt a refreshing fresh cold air coming.


    Morgan was in a good mood.


    When I looked up, I saw that there was ice and snow in the dilapidated little garden.


    "Good morning, Morgan..."


    Gandalf came out from behind the door with a small cigarette stick in his mouth.


    Morgan looked around and saw Gandalf''s smiling face. Obviously, he was in a good mood.


    "Good morning..."


    "How did you sleep last night?"


    Morgan replied and asked casually.


    "Ah..."


    Hearing Morgan''s words, Gandalf''s face changed and his tone changed. He immediately sighed with sadness: "I don''t know if your bed here is too hard and you always feel uncomfortable..."


    When the voice fell, Morgan turned and looked at Gandalf in surprise..


    Regardless of Morgan''s reaction, Gandalf continued: "of course, it may be the reason why I''m too old."


    "I can''t sleep well these days."


    I heard Gandalf say that.


    Morgan''s face stiffened.


    He asked casually, "Gandalf, how old are you this year?"


    "How old?"


    Gandalf took a puff of smoke and said seriously, "you have to let me think..."


    "Well..."


    "I can''t remember the details."


    After thinking for a while, Gandalf threw up a smoke ring and said, "it should have been a long time anyway..."


    "Well..."


    Morgan nodded, followed by a serious way: "it has nothing to do with the bed. You''re really too old."


    "Ha ha..."


    Gandalf laughed at once.


    He is really in a good mood today.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, a dull noise came from the house behind.


    Like he knocked something down.


    Hearing this sound, Morgan immediately looked at Gandalf beside him and smiled: "it seems that our little hobbit has got up."


    The voice fell soon.


    A sound rang from the rear.


    "Good morning, both..."


    Morgan turned to Bilbo and said, "if you''re late, we won''t wait for you."


    Bill bolike smiled. "It seems that I got up at the right time."


    "Of course, we''ll miss breakfast later..."


    When Morgan took Gandalf and Bilbo to the town hall square.


    The residents of Valley town have been busy for a long time.


    The square was cleared of everything at the bonfire event last night.


    Several middle-aged women are cooking today''s breakfast.


    Morgan went over and looked.


    There was white fish soup in the pot, with green cabbage, red radish and purple onion.


    On the other side, a lot of coarse bread is being baked.


    Obviously, yesterday''s bonfire event made the poor food of the residents of Valley town even more difficult.


    Today is destined to be a very busy day for everyone in Valley town.


    Clean up the bodies of orcs, bury the bodies of their relatives and friends, and build the whole dilapidated Valley town.


    You can''t keep up with such heavy work without eating meat.


    But there was not a piece of meat in front of them.


    Just then.


    "Morgan..."


    A voice suddenly came from a distance.


    Morgan turned and saw bud with his son, Barney, and a few people striding down the street in the distance.


    Looking at bud, it is obvious that they have been busy for some time.


    "I wanted to take you to the dwarf feast tonight. It seems that you are not free."


    Morgan smiled as he looked at bud who was approaching quickly.


    "Just go to the banquet. I can''t leave at all."


    "Just take what I said last night to SOLIN."


    "We must and must get that part of our treasure."


    "Or the reconstruction of Valley town..."


    At this point, bud shook his head heavily.


    Looking at bud, Morgan nodded and said seriously, "I''ll bring it."


    At this time.


    An elf adjutant in silver armor and two elf soldiers in gold armor came quickly to Morgan.


    "Your Excellency Morgan, your majesty, please."


    In front of Morgan, the wood elf adjutant saluted Morgan slightly and said.


    "Then I''ll go there..."


    Morgan immediately looked at bud and Gandalf Bilbo.


    Several people nodded. The ELF KING only invited Morgan. Naturally, they wouldn''t go with him.


    Walking in parallel with the elf adjutant to the elf King''s account, Morgan suddenly asked, "is tarrell there, too?"


    The elf adjutant was stunned when asked, but quickly responded and said with a smile: "Captain tarrell is not here."


    The love between the guard captain tarrell and the Dragon slaying warrior beside him, his Excellency Morgan, spread almost all over the dark and dense forest kingdom.


    As an adjutant, he naturally knows. At this time, when the other party asked tarrell, the adjutant continued: "Captain tarrell led a team to the north of Raven ridge to clean up the battlefield early this morning."


    "It may take at least the afternoon to come back."


    Hearing what the other party said, Morgan nodded and asked again, "when will you go back to the dark forest?"


    The adjutant continued to smile and replied, "I don''t know yet. His majesty hasn''t given an order to go back."


    Morgan nodded. Although it was different from what serandir said yesterday, he didn''t speak again.


    They soon came to the king''s tent in the open-air garden.


    The elf adjutant reached for Morgan to come in.


    Morgan walked into the king''s tent and saw serandir, the ELF KING, tasting wine.


    The luxurious long table in front of me is full of exquisite delicacies that have not been moved.


    It seems that he is waiting for himself.


    "Good morning, Morgan..."


    Watching Morgan walk into the king''s tent, serandier got up and smiled, reaching out to Morgan to sit down.


    The first time I saw serandil.


    Morgan knew he was in a good mood today, just like Gandalf.


    "Good morning, your majesty serandir..."


    Morgan smiled back, saluted slightly, and calmly sat down at the luxurious long table.


    Just now, the breakfast of people in Valley town is different from that on the luxurious long table in front of us.


    It doesn''t matter which one to eat.


    Looking at the elf king who poured wine for himself, Morgan smiled and said, "adults invited me over early in the morning. It should be more than inviting me to a bar?"


    At Morgan''s words, serandil smiled.


    After pouring himself the wine, he looked at Morgan and said, "Morgan, you are our friend."


    "It''s normal for friends to drink together."


    "Of course, I also want to talk to you about tarrell..."


    Serendil smiled and spoke.


    Morgan''s eyelids jumped.

 Chapter 157

    Valley town.


    The streets after the heavy snow were pure white.


    The white snow drowned the blood, the dirt and the pain brought by the war to this dilapidated city.


    On the snowy street, a tall figure with a lock armour inside and a black fine fluffy coat outside, a long bow and arrow on his back, a sword on his waist and a black ponytail is riding slowly.


    Beside him, a tall man in a gray robe and a small figure in a blue exquisite short coat were riding on the same horse.


    It was morning.


    It clears up after snow.


    The golden warm sunshine shines on the white snow, which has an extra warm feeling.


    The three who rode along the Riverdale Avenue were naturally Morgan and Gandalf Bilbo.


    not long ago.


    Morgan, who was invited by the ELF KING to share breakfast, did not stay in the king''s account for long.


    Out of the elf King''s tent, he said goodbye to bud with Gandalf Bilbo waiting in the city hall square.


    And the two horses under the three of them.


    These are two of the horses that escaped at the foot of Raven ridge yesterday.


    The elves who cleaned the battlefield found it and were sent over.


    "Gandalf, when it''s over..."


    Riding steadily through the snow covered streets, Morgan took his eyes back from the residents of the valley town who appeared from time to time around. Morgan turned to Gandalf, who was in the back position, and asked, "where are you going?"


    Hearing Morgan''s words, Gandalf turned his head, took down the cigarette pole in his mouth and said, "after that, I should go to the valley (i.e. ravendale) to live for a while. I left in a hurry last time."


    "And you, Morgan?"


    "Do you want to go to the valley with me? I think Lord Elon will welcome you very much."


    Gandalf took back the cigarette rod, took a puff, vomited smoke, looked at Morgan and asked.


    "To ravendale..."


    Morgan was moved when he heard Gandalf''s words.


    Speaking of, although he thought that he would go to ravendale, the capital of elves, to have fun in the future after the matter was over, it is not now.


    The first stop he thought of at first was Charles, who went to his hometown hobitun with Bilbo.


    Morgan and Bilbo mentioned this plan on the way to Changhu town after the expedition escaped from the dungeon of woodland Kingdom and was intercepted and killed by the orcs led by Borg.


    Later, after tarrell searched for her husband thousands of miles to find Morgan, Morgan thought about going to the dark forest with tarrell after the matter was over, and lived for a while.


    Later, Morgan also thought about whether to continue to live in Valley town or isolated mountain.


    It must be that whether it is the dwarfs of SOLIN oak shield and Qili in the lonely mountain, or bud and his three children, it must be very welcome.


    And go to ravendale.


    Morgan really doesn''t have that idea for the time being.


    Now that Gandalf mentioned it, Morgan was a little excited immediately.


    He thought it was because he didn''t know Lord eldron of ravendale very well.


    It would be embarrassing to rush there.


    But if Gandalf led the way, there would be no problem.


    What''s more, what happened in Gushan these days, what he did in it, and so on.


    Presumably, his identity and weight will become different.


    It seems that the next stop to ravendale is a good choice.


    After all, if we only talk about the scenery and food, in Morgan''s mind, the dark forest and shire are not as beautiful as ravendale.


    After thinking about this quickly, Morgan nodded and smiled: "the scenery of ravendale is so beautiful that I often miss it now."


    "It''s true that I left in a hurry last time. I didn''t have time to say goodbye to Lord Elon..."


    "I hope Lord Elon won''t blame me."


    Morgan shook his head and smiled.


    Gandalf immediately answered, "that''s just right. After the matter at Gushan is over, you just go to Yougu and apologize to Lord Elon."


    Looking at Morgan, Gandalf immediately looked at the little figure in front of him and said, "Morgan has decided to go to the valley with me. Bilbo, what about you?"


    "What are your plans?"


    "I..."


    When Gandalf asked himself, Bilbo recovered and was just ready to speak.


    Unexpectedly, Gandalf said directly without waiting for Bilbo''s answer: "there''s nothing else for you to go back to shire now. It''s better to go to the valley with me and Morgan and live for a while."


    "What do you think, Bilbo?"


    Listen, Gandalf Bilbo, who made decisions for himself without asking for his own opinions again, immediately shook his head and said, "no, I have to go home first. I haven''t gone back for too long."


    "It''s the farthest and longest time I''ve been away from home."


    "I haven''t had a good breakfast for too long."


    "I miss it, and my lunch, afternoon tea, dinner and supper..."


    "I miss my home very much."


    Bilbo shook his head quickly and spoke firmly.


    But this can''t stop Gandalf and Morgan.


    Hearing Bilbo''s words, Gandalf raised his eyebrows and immediately looked at Morgan.


    Second understanding Morgan immediately looked at Bilbo and said with a smile, "don''t worry about Bilbo. You can also have fine breakfast and afternoon tea in ravendale. Didn''t we stay there last time?"


    "You know."


    "The three of us first go to ravendale for a period of time, and then go to shire together to visit your hometown hobitun."


    "What do you think?"


    Morgan continued to speak, but he put Gandalf into it.


    Hearing Morgan''s words, Bilbo''s face, which was determined not to obey, immediately loosened.


    Morgan said again, "calculate the time. It''s winter now. We spent a cold winter in ravendale and it''s spring when we return to your hometown hobitun."


    "The scenery was beautiful at that time. The last time I was in hobitun was too short to enjoy it."


    "It happens that next time we go together, we can just see the spring of hobitun..."


    Morgan''s soft words and big hats were buttoned up respectively.


    Bilbo was finally persuaded. He immediately turned to Gandalf behind him and asked, "is that so?"


    "What..."


    Gandalf was a little confused when asked.


    Bilbo continued, "Morgan said that after going to ravendale, you would go to hobiton together?"


    Gandalf was stunned at this.


    He went to the valley, but he had to go north.


    Now, Bill Boxian remembered what Morgan just said.


    Gandalf gave Morgan a helpless look.


    Morgan shrugged back.


    But it''s too late to regret.


    Gandalf had to nod: "of course, we have our word."


    "That''s good..."


    Hearing Gandalf''s words, Bilbo immediately smiled, nodded and said, "I promised."


    "When the lonely mountain is over, we''ll go to ravendale..."


    Listen to Bilbo''s happy voice.


    Gandalf, sitting behind him, suddenly looked a little heavy and said softly, "I hope this lonely mountain thing can be solved as desired."


    The voice fell.


    Bilbo was silent on the horse.


    Gandalf and Bilbo were worried that SOLIN oak shield''s attitude would be the same as before.


    If that''s still the case, serendil and bud won''t stop.


    The three allies who have just finished the war of ORC invasion are likely to ignite the war again.


    Morgan, who walked in front, didn''t worry as much as they did.


    Not to mention the ELF KING serandir, he has got the star white gem necklace he gave him.


    No matter what SOLIN oak shield''s attitude is now.


    Serandil is no longer interested in the lonely mountain dwarves.


    Now just wait to clean up the battlefield and divide the spoils before going home.


    On bud''s side, in order to show his sincerity, he has taken out the Akan gem.


    It was in Morgan''s pocket.


    "Don''t think about it. SOLIN is different from before..."


    Looking at the two silent people behind him, Morgan took out the Akan gem with colorful light in his arms, shook it, and said with a smile: "and this, I believe he will keep his promise."


    Influenced by Morgan''s confident smile, Gandalf nodded, "I hope so."


    Between three people.


    Two horses have approached the gate of Valley town.


    Outside the valley town is also a vast white world.


    Two horses crossed a long snow covered bridge outside the valley town.


    Go straight to the lonely mountain opposite.


    Valley town is not too far from the erebo gate.


    It didn''t take long.


    Two horses arrived at the foot of the gate of the lonely mountain.


    The dwarf bofo, who was directing the iron hill dwarf to repair and destroy the gate outside the gate, greeted them with joy.


    "Haha, Morgan, Bilbo, Gandalf..."


    "You''re here at last."


    Beaufort took Morgan''s reins and said with a smile, "come on, they''re already waiting."


    He handed the reins to the dwarf beside him, and Beaufort took the three to the gate.


    Entering the gate, the three saw busy dwarves everywhere.


    The broken hall, stone columns and sculptures, which were originally full of dust, have taken on a new look.


    This is just more than one day, less than two days.


    The immediate changes were so great that Bilbo couldn''t help saying, "great changes."


    Morgan hasn''t been here before.


    But he knew that the dwarves were good at sculpture and forging. The name of craftsmen was famous in the whole Middle Earth world.


    "Of course..."


    Hearing Bilbo''s praise, bofo, who walked in front, immediately smiled and said, "this is our door to aribo."


    "It symbolizes the revival of our kingdom. Of course, it should be replaced as soon as possible."


    "It must not be so fast in the Kingdom..."


    "But when the people of blue mountain arrive, it will be soon."


    "If you come back in a year, you will see the once glorious kingdom under the mountain, and the world will reappear..."


    Beaufort smiled and introduced the three former partners behind him. He was in an excellent mood.


    "So you want to bring the people of blue mountain back to the lonely mountain?"


    Morgan turned his eyes from the huge stone statues around to bofo in front of him and asked.


    "Yes."


    Bofo nodded without hesitation and continued: "the lonely mountain has been recovered by us. SOLIN is here, and the people of blue mountain will be here."


    Morgan nodded to Beaufort.


    In the memory of the plot, SOLIN oak shield and his two nephews felicity were all killed.


    The direct lineage of the Turin royal family was completely cut off.


    The throne of the king at the foot of the mountain is therefore inherited only by the collateral iron foot Dai Yin.


    Iron hill dwarves therefore took over the lonely mountain.


    Now, because of their participation.


    None of Sorin oak shield and Philip chilli died.


    The king at the foot of the mountain has nothing to do with iron foot dyne.


    Morgan doesn''t know if the next iron foot dyne will be under SOLIN oak shield.


    But it is very normal for the dwarves far away in the blue mountain to be summoned by SOLIN at this time.


    "This way..."


    Beaufort, who led the way, kept saying, "all kinds of food and wine from the iron hills have arrived this morning, and the scene of the carnival in the evening has been arranged..."


    "Are we going to the banquet hall now?"


    Bilbo asked, looking back at Beaufort in front of him.


    "Of course not."


    "The banquet hall hasn''t been arranged yet. Let''s go to SOLIN and Bahrain now..."


    Beaufort looked back at Bilbo and smiled.


    Then he took the three people to turn into an intersection again: "this way..."


    Follow Beaufort all the way.


    Morgan is also quietly looking at the architecture of the Kingdom at the foot of the mountain.


    The last time he went to the treasure house from the secret road was too short and too urgent. He didn''t have time to enjoy it.


    Now he is led by Beaufort in the lonely mountain.


    He understood why only the underground city built under a mountain dared to be called the Kingdom under the mountain.


    The incomparably broad space, huge and towering stone columns, statues, crisscross long bridges, various houses and attics built close to the mountain layer by layer, have been deep underground, and there is no bottom at all.


    All the buildings here give Morgan the first feeling that they are big and towering


    As you can imagine, you can see all kinds of giant stone columns and statues with a length of 40 or 50 meters that need several adult men to hug. They are only used for decoration, but they will not affect the space of the underground city.


    You can guess how spacious the interior of Gushan is.


    Then there is refinement.


    yes.


    Even if all the buildings in front of us were covered with a layer of thick dust, many buildings were seriously damaged by the evil dragon Shi Maoge.


    Morgan can still see that almost all large buildings are carved with various exquisite statue patterns.


    Looking at the miraculous underground city in front of us.


    Morgan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Dwarves deserve to be known as the best craftsmen in the whole Middle Earth world.


    "Right ahead..."


    Beaufort continues to lead the way.


    When they passed a long stone bridge with exquisite carved fences, they came to a continuous palace.


    A large number of torches burning on the walls lit the continuous lights of the palace.


    Dwarves can be seen walking around.


    Familiar sounds continue to come from the large palace in front.


    Morgan knew his destination had arrived.


    "Here it is."


    Beaufort walked into the palace with a smile.


    Morgan and Bilbo Gandalf carried them in and saw Bahrain with white beard, grumpy godwalin and Sorin oak shield lying on a fine big bed.


    Bahrain and devalin were standing by Sorin oak shield''s bed talking.


    At this time, seeing Morgan''s arrival, the two dwarfs immediately welcomed him with a happy face.


    "Welcome, Morgan..."


    Bahrain strode forward, reached out with a smile and hugged Morgan.


    "I''ve heard SOLIN talk about what happened on Raven ridge..."


    After a simple hug, Bahrain let go of Morgan and said with sincere emotion: "without your help, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "From now on, you will always be my best friend in Bahrain..."


    "What about me..."


    The voice of Bahrain fell, and Bilbo''s laughter immediately rang.


    Bahrain quickly smiled and said, "of course, Bilbo, you too..."


    "And Gandalf..."


    I don''t know how to communicate.


    Soon, Morgan and Bilbo Gandalf came to SOLIN oak shield bed.


    "I won''t get up. Bahrain said exactly what I wanted to say..."


    "You will always be our best friends."


    SOLIN oak shield looked at the people and smiled brightly.


    Looking at SOLIN oak shield, who is pale behind soberness, but whose eyes are very clear.


    Gandalf and Bilbo, who came with the task, were relieved.


    But neither of them was ready to speak.


    At this time, Morgan''s identity was more important than both of them in SOLIN oak shield''s heart, and Morgan also spoke about the matter agreed before.


    After a pleasant conversation.


    Morgan went straight to Sorin oak shield''s bedside and very simply reached out and took the Arken gem out of his arms.


    For a moment, the eyes of everyone in the whole room were focused on Morgan''s incomparably brilliant and beautiful gem king.


    SOLIN oak shield is inevitable.


    But just for a moment, SOLIN oak shield''s eyes quickly recovered their clarity and moved to Morgan.


    This made Morgan, who had paid special attention to SOLIN oak shield, surprised and happy.


    Sorin oak shield looked at Morgan as he prepared to speak.


    Morgan directly pushed arkenberg in his hand in front of SOLIN oak shield and whispered, "SOLIN, I''m here with the expectations of the residents of Changhu town."


    Just one sentence.


    Morgan didn''t speak again.


    At this moment, everyone in the whole room focused on SOLIN oak shield.


    SOLIN oak shield looked at the treasure symbolizing the incomparable power of the dwarf with clear eyes, looked serious and said, "of course, this is the king''s promise!"

 Chapter 158

    "Of course, this is the king''s promise!"


    The quiet voice of SOLIN oak shield sounded in the spacious house.


    At this moment, I looked at the figure sitting at the head of the bed.


    Everyone''s tight mind was immediately relaxed, followed by happiness, heartfelt happiness.


    Bahrain, the white bearded dwarf standing at the end of the bed, was the most excited.


    At the moment when SOLIN oak shield''s voice fell, his eyes were slightly red, and there were obvious glittering tears in his eyes.


    Dwarf devallin was also very happy about SOLIN''s soberness.


    His loyalty to Sorin oak shield has always been purest.


    But he has always been a rough man.


    Although there was no strong emotion like Bahrain on his face.


    But in my heart, I was very happy and excited.


    Gandalf and Bilbo looked at SOLIN oak shield and were relieved.


    Morgan was right.


    SOLIN oak shield after rushing out of the gate of the lonely mountain has indeed changed, and the change is very great.


    Or the most sober and rational change.


    The once SOLIN is back.


    Of course, of all the people present, Morgan was the most nervous.


    Although he had discussed it with Gandalf and Bilbo in advance, he should bring it up.


    But he didn''t tell them that if SOLIN oak shield still disagreed, he would take action against SOLIN oak shield.


    He took SOLIN oak shield just as he had taken iron foot Dein, the dwarf Lord of iron hills, on the battlefield.


    Forced him to pay back the money to bard, Valley town.


    Fortunately, the sober SOLIN oak shield did not disappoint Morgan.


    At this time, SOLIN oak shield looked at Morgan''s arkenberg diamond with thousands of lights, but he still didn''t reach for it.


    Instead, he raised his head, looked at Gandalf and Bilbo not far away, then looked at Morgan beside him and smiled, "and Morgan, one of your fifteen..."


    Then he looked at Bilbo again: "and Bilbo, yours."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bilbo''s face changed slightly. He immediately declined and said, "SOLIN, I know your kindness, but I''ve taken my commission."


    "So I don''t need it."


    Bilbo refused, and SOLIN oak shield was not confused.


    He was not stingy, just as he was willing to give Bilbo a secret silver lock worth an entire shire.


    The previous appearance of extreme greed and selfishness was only caused by the disease of the golden curse.


    Sorin oak shield looked at the little hobbit in front of him and smiled, "I know. It''s changed to this, isn''t it?"


    Then he motioned the Akan gem in front of him and continued, "but he has returned to my hand now."


    SOLIN oak shield finally opened his hands, and Morgan also let go of the arkenberg drill.


    He got the arkenberg drill SOLIN oak shield as he wished. At this moment, he had no obsession in his eyes, but picked up the drill, shook it to Bilbo, smiled and said, "so I still owe Bilbo one of your fifteen treasures."


    Bilbo wanted to say something, but SOLIN interrupted, "well, when even treasure has been despised."


    Hearing what SOLIN said, Bilbo lost his voice and agreed.


    With that, SOLIN oak shield of Bilbo immediately turned his eyes to Morgan before he could speak.


    Morgan was also the first to say, "I''ve already taken the reward..."


    Before saying anything, he was immediately interrupted by SOLIN oak shield: "Bilbo said the Commission because he found Akon gem."


    "Morgan, what did you take to offset one fifteenth of the Commission on the treasure?"


    "Tell me, I also want to see..."


    SOLIN oak shield''s slightly humorous words.


    Immediately made the whole room laugh.


    Everyone looked at Morgan with a smile.


    Indeed, Bilbo said that the value of the arkenberg diamond he took was really worth one fifteenth of the treasure in the treasure house.


    Because the arkenburg diamond is the king of gems, the king''s gemstone and the symbol of the kingship of the dwarf family in Turin.


    So it''s worth it.


    But what did Morgan take? I dare say it can cover his 15% commission.


    They all know that Morgan took treasure from the treasure house when he fell out with SOLIN at that time, which Morgan said himself.


    They''re just as curious as SOLIN now.


    Facing the public''s eyes, Morgan smiled and said, "you don''t have to doubt my eyes."


    "Maybe what I took was not as valuable as the arkenberg diamond Bilbo found."


    "But the same is not an ordinary treasure..."


    Morgan kept talking, but never said what he took, which made everyone in the room more curious.


    "This treasure is equally precious."


    "In the eyes of some people, he is even more important than arkenberg diamond..."


    Morgan continued, and SOLIN oak shield and Gandalf, hearing this, couldn''t help thinking.


    White beard Bahrain seems to think of something, but he can''t remember it all the time.


    Only Bilbo and devalin were more and more curious by Morgan''s words.


    Especially the irritable and eager devalin, he looked at Morgan with a smile and constant nonsense, and really wanted to say: "can you be nonsense, and just say no?"


    But he didn''t dare.


    I had to endure and wait.


    Seeing that everyone''s appetite was almost hanging, Morgan smiled and said, "maybe some of you have guessed."


    "What I got was a sparkling white gem necklace..."


    Morgan''s voice fell, and Sorin oak shield immediately asked softly, "the star white gem necklace... Is it the necklace of the dark forest?"


    Morgan nodded, "it''s the necklace Lord serandir thought of."


    Their voices fell, and Bahrain''s head, which had been thinking hard, immediately figured it out.


    Gandalf also reacted at this time. He knew the contradiction between the elves king in the dark forest and the Turin dwarves.


    He said, "if it was that necklace, it would be more precious than arkenberg diamond in Lord serandir''s eyes."


    Sorin oak shield shook his head, looked at Morgan and said, "although it''s really a valuable necklace, it''s not worth one fifteenth of the treasure."


    "It''s far from offsetting Morgan. You saved me several times..."


    "And yesterday on Raven ridge, if it weren''t for your arrow, Philip wouldn''t have survived."


    Sorin oak shield smiled and looked at Morgan very seriously. "I know no amount of treasure can measure my life and Philip''s life," he continued


    "I will remember this kindness. You will always be a friend of our Turin family."


    SOLIN oak shield said, looking at Bahrain and devalin.


    The two future dignitaries of the Kingdom at the foot of the mountain immediately smiled and nodded to Morgan.


    SOLIN oak shield then continued, "we don''t intend to repay the kindness with treasure. That one of the fifteen is just what you deserve, Morgan."


    "We have signed a contract. Won''t you let me break the contract?"


    SOLIN oak shield smiled.


    Everyone in the room laughed.


    Speaking of breach of contract and commitment, it seems that SOLIN oak shield has a deep memory of his behavior before he was awake.


    Listen to SOLIN oak shield. What can Morgan say.


    He nodded, then smiled and said, "it''s SOLIN. You gave me the opportunity to participate in this great expedition."


    "I think this will be the most unforgettable experience and the right choice in my life, because it''s too profitable..."


    "If there is another time, please don''t forget me."


    "Ha ha..."


    Morgan''s voice fell, and white beard Bahrain immediately laughed.


    Gandalf laughed, too.


    Bilbo and devalin SOLIN oak shield laughed, too.


    At this moment, the whole room was full of joy and laughter.


    Just then.


    A burst of footsteps suddenly came from outside the door.


    Several people turned their heads.


    He saw gloyin, a dwarf with long red hair and red beard, coming in.


    Seeing Morgan and Gandalf Bilbo in the room, his eyes lit up immediately. After greeting, he looked at SOLIN oak shield on the bed and said, "the banquet hall in the evening has been arranged."


    Sorin oak shield nodded and looked at Bahrain.


    He was seriously injured. The affairs in the kingdom are now basically managed by Bahrain. Naturally, Bahrain is also in charge of the carnival at night.


    Bahrain looked at groin and said, "because they have worked hard this time, we must ensure the supply of wine and meat at night."


    "Go and have a look. There must be no mistakes at the dinner."


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    Groin nodded, then said hello to Morgan Gandalf.


    Groin left soon.


    Just like Beaufort before.


    Seeing this, Morgan understood that it seemed that all the dwarf members of the expedition should be appointed to various positions at this time.


    With groin''s departure.


    The room chatted again.


    Because of the biggest problem, SOLIN oak shield agreed to share the treasure with the surviving residents of Changhu town under the leadership of human bud.


    Next, everyone''s chat was very harmonious.


    Just chatting, chatting and talking about River Valley town.


    When SOLIN oak shield talked about how much treasure to give to the residents such as bud.


    Morgan shut up this time.


    Gandalf, too, did not comment until Bilbo seemed to want to say something and Gandalf hinted.


    But when Sorin oak shield asked Morgan directly.


    Morgan, who couldn''t escape, said that SOLIN and bud needed to discuss it.


    Such is the case.


    The survivors of Changhu Town, whose homes were destroyed by the evil dragon shimoge, are miserable enough.


    This time it was invaded by orcs.


    Plus the reconstruction of the huge Valley town.


    This requires a huge amount of treasure.


    Once morgan gets involved.


    Sorin oak shield gives more treasure, and his heart may not be happy.


    There''s not enough for bud.


    In any case, Morgan''s involvement could hurt his feelings with SOLIN oak shield and bud.


    So the best way is not to participate and let them decide for themselves.


    Gandalf is obviously aware of this problem, so he won''t let bilbodo say.


    See Morgan is really reluctant to talk about this issue.


    SOLIN oak shield had to give up.


    The problem will soon pass.


    The group continued to chat.


    At the same time.


    North of Raven ridge.


    On the vast wilderness battlefield.


    Orc bodies are everywhere.


    Different from the lonely mountain battlefield, there are iron hill dwarves and wood elves, as well as human vs. Orc army.


    Raven ridge is a vast battlefield.


    The sheer size of the giant Eagles defeated the orc Legion from gundabad mountain.


    Therefore, the battlefield is full of bodies left by orcs.


    The Female Elf tarrell was standing in the middle of the battlefield, commanding a group of wood elf soldiers to carry the armor and weapons removed from the orc body.


    On the other side of the battlefield.


    The dwarf warriors of iron hills are also busy.


    It took most of the day.


    The orc corpses and equipment on this vast battlefield were basically picked up by the two armies.


    Compared with the lonely mountain battlefield.


    There are obviously fewer Orc bodies on the Raven ridge battlefield.


    After all, these orcs from gondabad were defeated because they were completely defeated by the giant eagles, and then fled.


    There is no front killing and pursuit of troops on the ground.


    The orc Legion escaped at least half of the orc army.


    But there''s no way.


    After all, it was only with the help of giant eagles that the isolated mountain battlefield narrowly defeated the orc army yesterday.


    There is no extra power to attack the orcs on the northern battlefield of Raven ridge.


    The wood elf army and iron hill dwarf soldiers are cleaning up and carrying the last batch of ORC weapons and equipment.


    As the two forces began to withdraw.


    A large number of black scavenging birds circling in the sky began to fly down quickly.


    All kinds of animals wandering on the edge of the battlefield also began to boldly enter the battlefield.


    Orc corpses in this battlefield do not need to be disposed of.


    Because there will be all kinds of scavengers flying in the sky, running on the ground, and even climbing in the soil, and they will be very happy to dispose of these bodies quickly.


    Tarrell led the wood elves out of the battlefield for the last time.


    What I saw was that all kinds of birds and animals were frantically pecking and biting the orc corpse.


    Time passed slowly.


    When the light in the sky begins to slant westward.


    The sun gradually became cold.


    Two long troops returning with victory goods entered the gates of Valley town and Gushan erebo respectively.


    Outside the lonely mountain, the sky is getting darker and darker.


    In the lonely mountain, there are already lights.


    Deep in the lonely mountain, there is a vast space full of stone tables and benches.


    There was a lot of noise at this time.


    The surrounding walls were filled with burning oil stains, torches and braziers.


    A large number of dwarves carrying all kinds of food and drinks shuttle back and forth.


    The dwarf soldiers who cleared the battlefield have returned.


    The post-war Carnival of the dwarves in Gushan is about to begin.


    When Morgan and Gandalf Bilbo arrived at the gathering place with the dwarves SOLIN oak shield and devalin gloyinbofo.


    I found that the dwarf carnival was really not comparable to the humble party in Valley town last night.


    This is obviously the place where the great banquet was held in the former Yamashita kingdom.


    Looking around, the surrounding space is incomparably wide, and the ground is full of neatly arranged stone tables and stools.


    At this time, these stone tables were filled with all kinds of food and drinks.


    Morgan looked up and saw that the food on the stone table was smoked fish, smoked sausage, smoked ham, sausage, cheese, white bread, dried tomato, potato pie, and all kinds of pig, sheep and beef chops.


    And all kinds of red wine, wine, fruit wine and so on


    In short, this is the most abundant food Morgan has ever seen on the table in the world.


    As Morgan and Gandalf Bilbo, they naturally won''t sit with these ordinary dwarfs.


    Just as Morgan followed SOLIN oak shield and kept walking up ahead.


    The dwarf Qili suddenly strode up from the rear.


    "Finally found you, teacher."


    Qili stood panting at Morgan and said, "someone is looking for you."


    Morgan wondered, "who?"


    Qili continued, "the fairy..."

 Chapter 159

    It was completely dark.


    The erebo gate of the isolated mountain is high on the city wall.


    A Dwarf Warrior is on guard.


    Inside the lonely mountain behind them.


    The lights were bright.


    Noisy voices kept coming from the rear.


    The dwarf soldiers on duty looked back from time to time and couldn''t help muttering something.


    Deep in the lonely mountain.


    On a vast square, the site of this carnival.


    At this time, it has been illuminated by the torches and braziers burning on the surrounding walls as if it were day.


    A large number of dwarves shuttle back and forth.


    More dwarves have sat in front of a large number of stone tables in the square.


    Because this used to be the place for the huge grand banquet ceremony of the Kingdom at the foot of the mountain.


    So every few stone tables, you can see a large stone platform built in the middle of the stone table, which is specially used to burn campfires and cook food.


    At this time, almost all the stone platforms next to the dwarf''s stone tables were lit by bonfires.


    There are also grills and pots around, as well as large pieces of raw meat with blood.


    The carnival has not yet fully begun.


    The whole Party square was noisy.


    Morgan was walking in the square.


    Leading the way in front of him was his student dwarf Qili.


    Immediately behind him was the fairy tarrell.


    Tarrell obviously saw and participated in the dwarf feast for the first time.


    Walking on the square road full of crowded dwarves is somewhat restrained.


    Aware of this scene, Morgan stretched out a hand and held the hand of the Female Elf behind him.


    Tarrell was immediately moved by Morgan''s move. A trace of blush immediately rose on his white face. He didn''t resist and let Morgan lead him forward in front of him.


    Originally, a trace of restraint in my heart soon disappeared.


    Morgan didn''t notice that the tarrell behind him was only a slight change because of his hand.


    He was chatting with Qili who was leading the way.


    "How''s Philip''s injury?" Morgan asked.


    "Better..."


    Qili turned his head and looked at the teacher behind him and continued, "I just woke up this morning."


    "How''s Philip''s leg now?"


    "What did the pharmacist of iron hill say?"


    Remembering Philip''s terrible leg injury yesterday, Morgan continued.


    "Philip''s injury has stabilized. The next step is to have a good rest and recuperate."


    "But I''m afraid his legs..."


    At this point, Qili couldn''t help sighing.


    "Can''t stand up?"


    Hearing Qili''s tone, Morgan seemed to guess the result and asked softly.


    "Yes..."


    Qili shook his head and continued, "it''s too badly hurt."


    "But it''s nothing. It''s a good result."


    Qili immediately turned his voice, looked at the teacher and said with a smile, "if it weren''t for the teacher''s arrow, he wouldn''t survive..."


    Morgan didn''t answer this, just smiled and shook his head.


    The two teachers and disciples chatted all the way.


    Before long, he came to the top of the huge square.


    "Morgan, here..."


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the front.


    Morgan looked up and saw Bilbo standing in front of a stone table waving in the uppermost square.


    Beside Bilbo sat Gandalf, Bahrain, devalin and Sorin oak shield in a luxurious fluffy coat.


    "There they are."


    Qili also saw Bilbo, said happily, and immediately walked over there.


    Not long.


    Morgan took tarrell and Qili to the largest long stone table in Bilbo and the whole banquet hall.


    "Sit down, Morgan..."


    White beard Bahrain got up to greet Morgan and said with a smile, "you''re going to be a little later."


    "We''re all going to bet on you..."


    The voice of Bahrain fell, and everyone around immediately laughed.


    Bilbo immediately answered with a smile, "yes, I''m ready to bet."


    "What are you betting on?"


    Morgan took tarrell, smiled and sat down, looked at Bilbo and asked.


    "Of course I bet you can get there before the party starts."


    "You know I believe you."


    Bilbo replied with a smile.


    "What about Gandalf?"


    Morgan sat down, looked at Gandalf beside him and asked with a smile.


    Gandalf picked up the red wine glass filled on the table, took a sip and said, "I''m just the opposite of Bilbo. I bet you''ll be late."


    "Why?"


    "Of course it''s because of your love..."


    Gandalf said, smiling and nodding at tarrell next to Morgan.


    Listening to Gandalf''s words, tarrell''s white face immediately blushed, and didn''t forget to smile and nod back to Gandalf.


    Just then.


    A dwarf wearing armor inside and a fine black coat outside, with a red beard and hair, not tall, but full of momentum, and several fully armed dwarves are coming here.


    Seeing the figure of the comer, SOLIN oak shield immediately stood up and greeted him.


    The visitor is naturally iron foot dyne, the Lord of iron hill dwarf.


    Because I was busy cleaning the battlefield, I finally came.


    Sorin oak shield and iron foot dyne embraced warmly.


    Soon they came together to the huge long stone table.


    For the arrival of iron foot dyne.


    The party also got up and saluted.


    In this war, the iron hill dwarf soldiers suffered heavy casualties.


    Without the help of iron hills, the war would not last until the giant Eagles came, and it would have failed.


    There is no doubt about the contribution of tiezu Diane.


    Sorin oak shield made an introduction when he came to Morgan.


    Morgan and iron foot dyne laughed.


    "Morgan, I thank you for stopping me before, otherwise this war will be much more difficult..."


    Iron foot dyne looked at Morgan and said in a serious tone of thanks.


    This also made the people on the table immediately recall the critical moment before the war at dawn yesterday.


    At that time, the wood elf army led by the ELF KING serandir and the dwarf soldiers led by iron foot dyne were about to fight.


    If Morgan hadn''t bluntly stopped it, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "It''s just that your boy''s hand is too heavy, which makes me feel a little uncomfortable now..."


    Tiezu Diane continued to speak, said with a relaxed smile, and immediately made others around laugh.


    In addition to the fairy tarrell, everyone else saw how Morgan quickly defeated iron foot dyne and kidnapped him.


    Hearing the words of the iron hill Lord in front of him and looking at the eyes of the people around him, tarrell immediately looked at the man next to him.


    She knew Morgan was powerful, but she didn''t know exactly how.


    Now it seems that Morgan obviously did something great when he and Legolas went to gondabad to inquire about the news.


    Let the iron hill dwarf leader not only thank, but also complain.


    It was obvious that Morgan had suffered a loss.


    Seeing tarrell''s eyes, Morgan just smiled and patted tarrell''s hand.


    Then he looked at tiezu Diane and said with a smile, "I had no other way at that time."


    "If there is a next time, I will be gentle with Lord Dein."


    "Hum..."


    Listening to Morgan''s forced words, tiezu Diane immediately snorted and continued: "I want to have another time."


    "I just didn''t notice that I was attacked by you."


    "If you really want to compete, I won''t lose to you, boy."


    "After this... In two days, how about we have a competition in two days?"


    Iron foot dyne said without admitting defeat.


    But before Morgan could speak, white beard Bahrain immediately said in advance, "Diane, I think it''s OK to have a competition."


    Bahrain, whether in the former Yamashita kingdom.


    Or when he had been following SOLIN oak shield in blue mountain before, he was a minister in the ethnic group.


    In the future, in the downhill Kingdom headed by SOLIN oak shield.


    Bahrain is still a minister and an important minister.


    With Bahrain''s age and identity, it''s no problem to call tiezu Diane by name.


    "Why?"


    Tiezu Diane immediately looked at Bahrain and asked.


    Bahrain continued with a smile: "we all know your strength is very good, but it''s not easy to win Morgan."


    "Morgan is a dragon slayer, you know..."


    "He killed the Dragon smog with the one in Valley town."


    "Also, azog, the leader of the orcs, died at Morgan''s hands."


    "Are you sure you want to compete with Morgan?"


    Hear what Bahrain said.


    Tiezu Diane was immediately surprised.


    Of course he knew the name of the evil dragon smog. Unexpectedly, Morgan killed him.


    And the great Orc leader, azog.


    He thought the other party had died in SOLIN''s own cousin SOLIN''s hands, but he didn''t expect that he also died in Morgan''s hands.


    The strength of this human boy is definitely not simple.


    Thinking of this quickly, tiezu Diane immediately hesitated.


    He really planned to have a competition with Morgan when he was busy.


    He always keeps his word.


    But now if what Bahrain says is true.


    If I really want to play Morgan again, I''m afraid the boy will only lose.


    At this time, he was already thinking about the scene of Morgan''s sneak attack yesterday.


    Although the other party is a sneak attack.


    But tiezu Diane had to admit in his heart that the boy was fast and powerful.


    Perhaps, he may not be the boy''s opponent.


    Yesterday''s scene can be said to be a sneak attack by the other party.


    If you lose to Morgan again, there will be no excuse


    Thinking of this, tiezu Diane immediately gave up the idea of trying to find his face and teach Morgan a lesson.


    He was tough and didn''t know what embarrassment was. He looked directly at Morgan and said, "forget it, I have something to do in two days. I''ll talk about the competition later."


    Morgan naturally saw that iron foot dyne was restrained and counselled by Bahrain''s words.


    I didn''t care. I just smiled and sat down.


    At this time, tarrell next to him immediately approached and asked softly, "Morgan, did you compete with the iron hill Lord yesterday?"


    Looking at the spirit of gossip burning tarrell.


    Morgan took the fruit wine bottle handed over by student Qili, poured himself a full glass and drank it in one gulp. Then he whispered to tarrell about the thrilling scene of yesterday morning.


    Just as Morgan and tarrell slowly talked about their glorious deeds.


    Sorin oak shield raised his glass and announced the beginning of the feast tonight to a crowd of dwarfs below the square.


    For a moment, the whole square burst into more enthusiastic noise and noise.


    On Morgan''s table, everyone began to eat and drink freely.


    I have been in this world for more than half a year.


    Morgan is also used to the diet of the world.


    Especially the diet of dwarves.


    Face the table full of bacon, smoked fish, smoked ham, cheese, bread and other food.


    Morgan eats delicious.


    With his physical strength at this time, even if he doesn''t do anything, he needs to consume a lot of energy every day.


    He now eats about three to four times as much as the average adult man.


    Don''t think it''s a big meal, but it''s not a lot.


    You know, each of the dwarfs on the expedition eats at least twice as much as an adult man.


    It''s Bilbo. After more than half a year''s training.


    At this time, he ate at least twice as much as before he left hobitun.


    Of course, the reason for all this.


    All because of the high-intensity exercise of the expeditionary team.


    If the movement slowly decreases or stops.


    People''s appetite will certainly decline.


    But Morgan''s appetite must not drop much.


    Because his physical strength at this time has already far exceeded that of ordinary people.


    The dwarfs on the table were devouring.


    Morgan also eats fast.


    But he looks more gentle than the dwarfs.


    Bilbo and Gandalf are similar.


    Because all the food for this feast was transported from iron hills.


    So there were a lot of food on the table that Morgan had never seen or eaten.


    Even tarrell, a member of the elves, ate happily at this time.


    However, most of what he eats are vegetarian foods, such as several kinds of dried vegetables, potato pie, apple pie and so on, as well as a small amount of smoked fish and meat.


    This time, Morgan knew that the dwarf''s food was not all meat.


    When they had simply filled their stomachs, they began the most important thing tonight: drinking.


    Push the cup for another one, drink and drink


    Because of identity.


    Morgan and Gandalf Bilbo were the focus of a group of Dwarfs'' toast attack.


    During this period, bofo, groin, Dory, pomber and other dwarf members of the expedition constantly appeared at the table with cups.


    When the members of the expedition gathered at the table.


    The atmosphere on the table also reached its climax.


    When Bilbo, who was very active after drinking, suggested that everyone say one of the most unforgettable things on the way, he immediately got everyone''s response.


    So Bilbo, who first put forward the proposal, began.


    Bilbo: "of course, the most unforgettable thing for me is that when we mistakenly entered the underground goblin City, with the help of Morgan, I found what I think is the most important confidence in my life. Thank you Morgan."


    The voice fell, and the dwarves who had drunk a lot immediately cheered and were about to drink with Bilbo.


    Looking at Bilbo, who looked very happy, Morgan knew.


    Bilbo does remember that time most.


    But it is not necessarily his own teaching, but more likely that he found the supreme ring in the depths of the underground mine.


    Bilbo said, and then it was the white bearded Bahrain next to him.


    When Bahrain said that his most unforgettable thing was that SOLIN rushed out of the gate of the lonely mountain with himself and his friends yesterday.


    All the dwarfs were excited.


    Just then Morgan suddenly said, "SOLIN, can you sing the songs you sang at Bilbo''s house?"


    The voice fell and everyone was silent.


    But soon, the low voice of SOLIN oak shield sounded: "over, the cold misty mountain pass"


    "The stone hall has no bottom, and the ancient cave is deep and secluded"


    "The dawn is shining, chasing North"


    With the song of SOLIN oak shield, a group of dwarfs began to sing.


    "The angry forest on the high mountain is like a sea of pines"


    "The evening star sings the dust"


    "We must start before dawn"


    "To find the lost treasure..."

 Chapter 160

    "Endless burning of scarlet flame"


    "Huge trees spread like torches in the mountains and forests"


    "We will fight until the end of our lives..."


    Simple, low dwarf singing,


    But sang an epic feeling.


    Think again that the kingdom was recovered at this time, and the huge treasure was found as desired.


    The minds of the people on the whole table are true, and the taste is unspeakable.


    Gandalf took out the cigarette rod and began to smoke.


    Bilbo seemed to be thinking.


    Morgan sipped the wine one mouthful after another.


    Tarrell looked at the glass in front of him and was stunned.


    Finally, when the song is over.


    The people returned to God.


    Then raise your glasses together.


    "Cheers!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    More than a dozen tall and thick solid wood cups collided with each other, and the cool and overflowing wine splashed everywhere.


    This scene will be deeply remembered by everyone forever.


    After a song.


    The dwarves on the wine table seemed to have opened the valve.


    If we say that before this, the dwarves had some restraint in drinking, we also know that Morgan and Gandalf Bilbo drank together in turn.


    But now, one by one, like taking drugs, they began to drink the dwarves around them, Morgan three, and even themselves.


    As a result, one drink after another fell to the ground and under the table.


    Morgan saw this, said hello to Gandalf, who was still sober, and left the table with tarrell.


    Before leaving.


    Bilbo and dwarf Beaufort stagger together.


    SOLIN oak shield was holding a white beard, and Bahrain was talking drunk.


    Gandalf puffed alone with a cigarette pole in his mouth.


    Morgan took tarrell all the way to erebo''s lonely mountain gate.


    The dwarf soldiers on duty clearly knew Morgan.


    You don''t have to say hello.


    Morgan took tarrell out of the gate of the lonely mountain.


    Took the reins of two horses from the dwarves.


    The two rode their horses all the way until they came to a high mountain in the distance outside the lonely mountain.


    At this point.


    A crescent moon hung high in the night sky.


    The dim moonlight enveloped the earth.


    On a lonely mountain.


    The two figures stood side by side on the edge of the mountain, looking down at the hazy earth in the distance, silent for a moment.


    Morgan looked down at the earth and seemed to see a lot of wandering creatures looking for food.


    Different from the northern battlefield of Raven ridge.


    The corpses of many orcs on the battlefield outside the lonely mountain were burned by dwarf soldiers and wood elf troops, just last night.


    "Hoo..."


    Took a deep breath of cold air.


    After drinking, Morgan only felt that his spiritual consciousness was unprecedented sober.


    With his strength at this time.


    Ordinary drinks have made it difficult for him to get drunk.


    No matter how much you drink, it will be quickly decomposed and digested in the body, so as to become the nourishment needed by his body.


    Tarrell was also breathing deeply.


    But she was nervous.


    She had never been so alone with Morgan.


    Even if there has been a public hug before, there are others present.


    Tarrell''s face was red at this time.


    She didn''t actually drink much today.


    Because of Morgan, a crowd at the wine table before, including SOLIN oak shield, the king of the mountain, and iron foot Dein, the Lord of the iron hills, all drank to tarrell.


    After a polite toast.


    Tarrell was clean.


    In addition to tasting some dwarf food that had never been eaten before.


    Tarrell has been watching Morgan drink.


    She came to look for Morgan today to compensate for her early departure at the human banquet in Valley town last night.


    I haven''t felt comfortable with Morgan for a long time.


    Now there are only a few people, just her and Morgan. Tarrell''s face is hot and his heart is a little nervous.


    So she had to take a deep breath to calm her tension.


    I felt the heavy breathing behind me.


    Morgan turned and saw tarrell, blushing and breathing.


    He thought tarrell had drunk too much, so he reached out and took her cold and slender hand and whispered, "drink less next time. It''s OK not to drink."


    When Morgan held his little hand, tarrell turned more red.


    But what''s amazing is that the tension immediately eased a lot.


    Tarrell shook his head and whispered, "fortunately, even if the dwarf''s wine is not sweet enough, it seems easier to get drunk."


    Morgan laughed at tarrell''s words.


    Most of the spirit''s wines are made from various fruits, and the accuracy of red wine made from grapes will be slightly higher.


    But Morgan, who has experienced all kinds of drinks in his previous life, drinks like alcoholic fruit drinks.


    The dwarf''s wine will taste significantly heavier because it is brewed from grain.


    Although it''s all in Morgan''s mouth, it''s not much different from alcoholic drinks.


    But the dwarf''s wine tastes more sour and astringent, and its taste is much worse than that of the elves.


    "Of course, your elves and dwarfs have different tastes."


    Morgan looked at tarrell and said with a smile, "it''s good not to drink after it''s bad."


    "Well..."


    Tarrell nodded, turned his head and saw the hot eyes from Morgan''s smile. He immediately turned his head, lowered his head and turned redder.


    It was quiet for a while.


    Tarrell turned his head and saw Morgan focusing on the curved moon in the sky.


    "Tarrell, when are you leaving?"


    Morgan suddenly asked.


    "Tomorrow, his majesty has given orders."


    Tarrell opened his mouth quietly, looked up and looked at the curved moon in the distance. He didn''t feel a little heavy in his heart.


    "What about you? Do you want to go back, too?"


    Morgan continued.


    Tarrell''s face changed slightly and he didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    After this time, she felt the importance of ethnic groups in her heart.


    But she was more reluctant to leave Morgan.


    Just as she was about to speak.


    Morgan suddenly turned his head, looked at the fairy beside him and whispered, "I''ll go to ravendale soon..."


    "Tarrell, come with me."


    At this point, Morgan turned and took tarrell''s other hand and continued, "Lord serandir, I''ll explain to him."


    "I won''t let him expel you again..."


    Morgan''s voice suddenly said with ease, which made the female elf who had a heavy heart immediately couldn''t help laughing.


    Just the next second.


    Tarrell became serious, looked at Morgan and whispered, "I''m not afraid of being expelled..."


    Looking at the fairy in front of him, Morgan finally couldn''t help reaching out and embracing her into his arms.


    "That won''t work..."


    Morgan patted tarrell on the back and said with a smile, "I gave a big gift to Lord serandir for you."


    "He owes me a lot. He will never expel you again."


    Morgan smiled and spoke, which immediately aroused tarrell''s interest.


    She immediately got up from Morgan''s arms, looked at the man in front of her and asked, "what did you send to the king?"


    Morgan held the fairy in his arms and said with a smile, "of course it''s what he wants most."


    Tarrell wondered, "what the king wants most, I remember, is like a treasure in the dwarf''s treasure?"


    Morgan nodded, "yes, and it''s a necklace."


    Tarrell continued, "what necklace?"


    "Starlight sapphire necklace..."


    Morgan sighed softly, "well, I wanted to give you that necklace."


    "Starlight sapphire necklace..."


    "It seems that the name sounds beautiful."


    "But I don''t need it. You''ve given me a lucky ruby."


    Tarrell smiled and reached into his green robe pocket and took out a huge ruby.


    Morgan immediately recognized that the beautiful ruby was the ruby sent by tarrell when he was caught in the dark forest dungeon.


    Looking at tarrell''s love for ruby, Morgan sighed in his heart.


    He hugged his arms with his hands, and tarrell whispered, "it''s a pity that that necklace is too important to your king."


    "Otherwise I wouldn''t give it to him."


    "How important is it?"


    Tarrell asked, suddenly looking up at Morgan.


    She knew that the king cared about such treasures in the lonely mountain.


    But she didn''t even know what treasures the king cared about, and naturally she didn''t know the reason.


    "That necklace seems to have something to do with your king''s wife."


    Morgan continued to speak, but tarrell was surprised.


    "The king''s wife..."


    That''s Legolas''s mother.


    She heard Legolas not long ago that he had no memory of his mother for a long time.


    That necklace has something to do with Legolas''s mother.


    That is not only important to the king, but also to her little partner Legolas.


    "That''s really important..."


    Tarrell whispered. Although she didn''t care if Morgan gave her a necklace, she was very satisfied with Morgan''s attitude.


    Just when she wanted to ask why Morgan knew this.


    Morgan''s voice sounded again: "remember not to tell others..."


    "Okay..."


    Tarrell nodded skillfully and suddenly had no intention to continue to ask.


    Just then.


    A horse''s chirp and a commotion came suddenly.


    They immediately turned around and saw that the two horses tied to the boulder nearby seemed to bite each other.


    When I looked carefully, I found that tarrell''s horse was biting Morgan''s horse.


    After looking more, I found that tarrell''s horse was going to ride Morgan''s horse.


    Morgan''s horse''s refusal led to all this.


    "Is that a male horse?"


    Morgan looked back and suddenly asked.


    "I didn''t notice, it seems..."


    Tarrell also looked back, turned to Morgan and said.


    Then, it seemed that they remembered something, and they both laughed.


    But tarrell smiled, his voice getting smaller and smaller, his head getting lower and lower, and his face getting redder and redder.


    Morgan smiled and looked at the fairy in his arms, his eyes burning more and more.


    The ambiguous atmosphere is rising.


    Finally, Morgan, who held tarrell''s slender waist for a long time, finally couldn''t help kissing.


    Tarrell in his arms was stiff at first.


    But soon, the fairy who seemed to have tasted the sweetness immediately cooperated.


    Although the action is very strange.


    But they are getting familiar with it quickly.


    The curved moon in the sky is still, cold and shining quietly over the earth.


    In the moonlight, they are a pair of lovers who love each other.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    A horse beside the boulder suddenly screamed again.


    On the mountain peak, the lovers who originally hugged each other immediately separated.


    Tarrell gasped, and his blurred eyes quickly became sober.


    Morgan took a few deep breaths and came forward to continue, but he was blocked by one hand.


    Tarrell quickly calmed his breath, put his hand on Morgan''s chest and immediately said, "my group will leave at dawn tomorrow. Now it''s not far from dawn."


    "Now I want to go back and report to his majesty and say goodbye to my partners..."


    Tarrell said quickly.


    Morgan was about to say something, but he was gently pressed on his lips.


    "I know what you''re going to say..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to your majesty. I can''t. I''ll move you out..."


    "As for us, we will get along for a long time..."


    "Well, I should go!"


    Tarrell said it all at once.


    Morgan had nothing to say but nodded, "I''ll take you there."


    Tarrell immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "no, this distance. Are you still worried about my strength?"


    "Well..."


    Morgan nodded and said, "if King serandir doesn''t agree, just move me out."


    "Also, pay attention to safety."


    "Well, I will."


    With Morgan''s exhortation, tarrell smiled, nodded and walked to the two horses.


    Only this time, tarrell untied the reins of Morgan''s mare and rode up quickly.


    Morgan walked quickly to tarrell, smiled and said, "see you after dawn."


    "Well..."


    "You should go back, too. They are still waiting for you."


    Tarrell smiled and said, his white and flushed face was blown by the cold wind, and his long hair flew disorderly, becoming more and more beautiful.


    Morgan nodded, "I know."


    Tarrell immediately pulled the reins and the horse ran down the mountain


    Watching tarrell quickly disappear into the dark.


    Morgan reached out and touched his lips, as if he were remembering what he had just tasted.


    But soon, he went to the rest of the male horses, slapped them on the ass and scolded, "it''s all your dog day."


    It seems to be able to perceive Morgan''s strong strength. The beaten male horse did not dare to kick. He could only turn his horse''s head and gently rub on Morgan to please Morgan.


    "You''re smart..."


    Morgan saw that he didn''t want to beat the horse immediately. He patted the huge horse''s head. He was not angry and turned over and sat on the horse''s back,.


    Then he walked quickly towards the lonely mountain.


    Soon disappeared into the dark.


    Not long.


    When Morgan returned to the dwarf Carnival square deep in the lonely mountain.


    Back at the previous table.


    I found that besides Bilbo, he was still fighting with dwarf Beaufort.


    Gandalf was still looking out with a cigarette stick.


    The other dwarfs had all slept under the table, snoring loudly.


    Morgan found his tall and thick glass, poured himself a full glass of wine, took a bite, sat down next to Gandalf and said, "we need to add someone to the team to ravendale."


    "Tarrell?"


    Gandalf threw up a cigarette ring, turned his head, knocked the empty glass in front of him with a cigarette rod, and asked without surprise.


    "Yes..."


    Morgan nodded, picked up the huge wine bottle, filled it up for Gandalf and filled it up again.


    Gandalf took down the cigarette pole and drank to Morgan.


    The two gulped it down.


    Gandalf wiped a long beard full of wine stains, and then said, "that''s better, our team will be more lively..."


    The voice didn''t fall.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Two muffled sounds immediately came from the opposite table.


    When they looked up, it turned out that Bilbo and Beaufort worked together until they died together and fell down together.


    "I always think that although the dwarf''s wine tastes not as good as human wine or spirit''s wine, the more you drink, the more you taste, the more you drink, the more you want to drink..."


    Gandalf said that he picked up the big wine bottle this time, filled his glass, and then filled Morgan''s glass.


    "I think so..."


    Morgan raised his glass and touched Gandalf''s glass.


    "Bang..."


    ......


    Two days later.


    On the Avenue outside Gushan.


    Bud of Valley town is standing together with his son Barnen, his eldest daughter xuege and his youngest daughter Tilda, and Alfred dressed in dark.


    Not far from them were the dwarfs of the lonely mountain.


    The first is Sorin oak shield in luxurious robes, and then the dwarves of the expedition such as Bahrain, devalin, Qili, gloyinbofo and so on.


    Even the injured dwarf Philip in a huge iron wheelchair arrived.


    In front of a crowd.


    It was Morgan and the fairy tarrell, the wizard Gandalf and the Hobbit Bilbo who rode on horseback.


    Soon, the four Morgan on horseback smiled and waved goodbye to the people behind them.


    Then he walked quickly into the distance.


    So far, it will be a new journey for Morgan.


    (hobbit volume ends)

 Chapter 161

    It''s sunny.


    The clouds are thin.


    A cloud of light hung high in the sky.


    The warm golden sun shines on the earth.


    GUSHAN is on the road leading to Changhu town.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of horses'' hoofs was loud.


    A team of four horsemen galloped down the road.


    Walk quickly towards the distance.


    For a long time.


    The speed of the four man team slowed down a lot.


    At this time, a voice sounded from the rear of the team.


    "Gandalf, this seems to be the way to the dark forest?"


    "Yes..."


    At the front of the team, the old man in pointed hair and gray robe turned his head and said with a smile: "this is indeed the way to the dark forest, but we don''t go to the dark forest."


    "From this road, we will reach the dark and dense forest mountains, and then change the road from there..."


    "This is the quickest way for us to the valley."


    The grey robed old man said, very naturally took down the cigarette rod from his waist and began to smoke.


    The three men behind them also took down the kettle on their horses and drank water.


    These four are naturally morgentariel Gandalf Bilbo, who left from the lonely mountain.


    Early in the morning, I said goodbye to the humans and dwarfs in the lonely mountain.


    After riding for hours, he slowly slowed down.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    Several mouthfuls in a row.


    Morgan put down the kettle, took a long breath, turned his head, looked at the towering lonely mountain behind him, then looked at Gandalf and asked, "how long does it take us to go to ravendale?"


    "Barking..."


    Gandalf lit the cigarette pole in his hand, took a sip and spit out the smoke. Then he said, "if it goes well, we can arrive in about 20 days."


    "If it doesn''t go so well, it should take about a month..."


    "Of course, our trip is to visit ravendale. There is no task or anything else. We don''t need to rush."


    "Don''t care too much about time."


    Gandalf said with a smile and continued to pump.


    "Then what is not going well?"


    Then Bilbo, who hung the kettle back on his horse, asked, "I mean, what makes our trip difficult?"


    "There are many answers to this question, Bilbo..."


    Gandalf smiled and looked at Bilbo and continued, "for example, we have encountered snowstorms, rainstorms, of course, there are few rainstorms, or attacks from other creatures..."


    "In short, everything may slow down our journey."


    Gandalf said leisurely, smoking a cigarette rod.


    "Are you worried about something, Bilbo?"


    Morgan smiled and jumped off his horse, then led the horse to a small puddle of melted snow not far away.


    "Are we going through the misty mountains this time?"


    "I heard Gandalf mention it before..."


    Watching Morgan''s operation, Bilbo jumped off the horse, led the smaller horse to the small puddle at the side of the road, and said, "I''m just worried if we''ll meet the orcs again."


    "Don''t worry about it..."


    Gandalf smiled and knocked the smoking pole on his hand, picked out the smoke excrement, filled in the cut tobacco again and said, "after this war, I believe those orcs will be quiet for a long time."


    "But we''re going to go through the dark and dense forest mountains this time."


    "It has long been polluted by the shadow of darkness."


    "We may have some trouble..."


    At this time, Morgan just took a bag of dried mutton from tarrell, picked up a few pieces and threw them into the import. He chewed and said, "since there is trouble, can we make a detour?"


    "Anyway, this is a play. We brought enough food. As Gandalf said, there''s no need to pursue time too much."


    Gandalf looked at Morgan and nodded, "of course, I thought so at first."


    "But after thinking, I found that I left that road."


    "Our last road to the valley takes at least three months."


    "What do you think?"


    Hearing Gandalf''s words, Bilbo immediately reacted, shaking his head like a rattle: "no, three months is too long."


    "It was not far from the summer spring."


    "You promised me to go to my hometown Bree together."


    Bilbo said, looking at Gandalf and then Morgan, with a firm expression.


    Facing Bilbo''s eyes, Gandalf continued to smoke leisurely, and then looked at Morgan.


    Morgan slapped his stallion on the ass, who was harassing tarrell''s mare, and was about to speak.


    Tarrell, who was beside him, suddenly smiled and said, "then go down the road you planned by Gandalf."


    "Anyway, with the strength of all of us, we really don''t have to worry about some small troubles."


    Tarrell said, looking at Morgan.


    By his own woman, no, it''s a female elf. What else does he have to say.


    It''s all small things anyway.


    Yes, just last night.


    At dawn the day before yesterday, serandir, the king of elves, took a group of wood elves and set off for the dark forest the next night.


    Morgan turned tarrell into his own elf.


    then.


    He found that after a night of lingering last night.


    There have been some changes in tarrell''s temper and character.


    Tarrell began to speak for him and make some small decisions for him, with a trend towards the role of wife.


    Although Morgan himself enjoyed it.


    "Tarrell is right..."


    "I think so, too."


    Morgan nodded immediately and continued to change his words without restraint. "Some small troubles really don''t need to waste too much time."


    Gandalf smiled and looked at Morgan and the fairy.


    I just feel that there should be a lot of excitement along the way.


    Bilbo is also looking at Morgan and tarrell.


    But what he thought in his heart was not excitement, but: "will he be like Morgan and the fairy in front of him if he takes a wife in the future?"


    The team didn''t rest too long.


    After feeding the horse with water and food, after a short rest.


    The team is on its way again.


    At this time, the four people were on the Avenue next to the long lake. They had not gone out of the scope of the isolated mountain. Looking back, they saw a towering isolated mountain full of snow.


    Looking forward to the Changhu Lake, you can still see the ruins of Changhu town destroyed by the evil dragon Shi Maoge on the other side of the Changhu Lake.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of hoofs sounded again.


    The team of four quickly ran towards the front.


    Time passed slowly.


    The edge of the day is inclined to the West.


    The sky began to darken.


    The cold wind howled in the mountains.


    A forest edge.


    Four figures are busy.


    Three of them are busy picking up dead branches and dry firewood, and one is feeding the horse.


    After a while.


    Morgan and Gandalf Bilbo each brought back a big bundle of dry wood, and the four horses were almost fed by tarrell.


    Not long.


    The bonfire was raging.


    Immediately drove out the cold around.


    Four people sat around the campfire and began to prepare today''s dinner.


    Gandalf took out beef jerky and a small wine pot full of dwarf spirits from his carry on package.


    Bilbo also took out dried meat and a small wine pot, but he took out dried pork.


    In contrast, Gandalf likes beef jerky, Morgan likes mutton jerky, Bilbo obviously prefers pork jerky. He likes pork best.


    The fairy tarrell took out tomatoes, raisins and a kettle.


    When the three are ready to eat.


    But he saw that Morgan had quickly made a simple shelf with a dagger, which could be put on the campfire.


    "Morgan, what are you doing with this?"


    Bilbo finally saw what Morgan did and asked in surprise.


    Gandalf and tarrell also looked at it immediately.


    Because they all have the survival experience of staying in the wild for a long time.


    With Bilbo''s hint.


    They immediately saw that what Morgan did was the bonfire shelf.


    They all thought Morgan was just making firewood for the night. Unexpectedly, he quickly made a shelf.


    But they didn''t bring a cooking pot. Why do they make such a shelf?


    Morgan did not immediately respond to Bilbo, but quickly sharpened the four legs of the support with a sharp dagger.


    Then he lifted the bracket and put it over the bonfire.


    I watched the bonfire rack I made for the first time stand well above the bonfire without being burned out.


    Morgan is in a good mood.


    "You''ll know in a minute..."


    Morgan smiled mysteriously at the three of them after slightly adjusting the placement of the bonfire rack.


    Then he left the fire and strode out of the forest.


    The three people beside the fire looked at Morgan''s figure walking out quickly. You can''t help looking at me. I''ll look at you. They were all a little confused.


    "What is Morgan trying to do?"


    Bilbo wondered again. He really couldn''t think of any use such a bonfire rack could do except hang a cooking pot to cook?


    "Maybe he wants to bake something."


    Gandalf said, picking up the jug and taking a big sip of wine.


    Tarrell quietly picked up the dried tomatoes and stuffed them into the mouth. After chewing a few mouthfuls, he said, "didn''t he say it? I''ll know in a minute."


    "We''ll just wait."


    That''s all.


    Bilbo nodded and stuffed a piece of dried pork into his mouth. He was curious like a cat scratching.


    Morgan never does anything inexplicable.


    Outside the forest, Morgan walked to a snow-white grassland. In his hand, there was a cooking pot with a hook and a pot spoon.


    This is the tableware that Morgan asked bud to prepare for him before he left.


    At this time, his dimensional ring contained not only cooking pots and spoons, but also bowls and chopsticks, as well as salt and some spices.


    Yes, he has planned to expose his equipment in dimensional space to these people.


    It''s too painful to take out such a long-distance artifact as a dimension ring and not use it openly.


    Besides, there is tarrell, a female elf who has become the person next to her pillow.


    Morgan felt it was unrealistic to hide it all the time.


    Moreover, with his current strength, there is no need to hide in front of his women and familiar friends.


    Of course, how to tell a few people about it also needs methods.


    He won''t tell the public about the ring directly.


    But they say they have a magical magic equipment.


    After all, there is the supreme ring owned by Bilbo.


    It''s nothing if he has a magic ring.


    Thinking of this, Morgan carried the pot, quickly filled it with snow, and pressed and squeezed it with a pot spoon.


    When the snow melts, it will be much less. Simply filling a pot with snow and boiling it is not enough for four people.


    Not long.


    When Morgan walked back into the forest with a large cooking pot and went to the bonfire.


    The three people sitting around the campfire were stunned.


    "Morgan, when did you bring the pot? Why didn''t I see it?"


    The curious Bilbo immediately asked first.


    "There''s a pot and spoon..."


    Gandalf was also surprised and said, "Morgan, I remember you have fewer packages than me. Where did you hide this pot before?"


    Tarrell looked at Morgan suspiciously, but she didn''t speak, but fell into deep doubt.


    She slept with Morgan for the first time last night.


    I got up together this morning.


    When Morgan said goodbye to bud in Valley town in the morning, she was leading his horse.


    She knew very well that Morgan had never brought a boiler at all.


    But the pot was clearly in Morgan''s hands.


    Is she dazzled?


    Are Gandalf and Bilbo both dazzled?


    If you''re not dazzled, there''s only one possibility: Morgan picked up the pot.


    "Seems very curious?"


    Morgan opened his mouth with a smile, approached the campfire, and hung the cooking pot full of accumulated snow on the campfire rack.


    Sitting beside tarrell and looking at the confused eyes from the three people, Morgan smiled and said in the most casual tone: "it''s nothing. I just have a magic equipment."


    "A magical device with storage capacity."


    The voice fell.


    Morgan''s empty hands immediately appeared a carrot.


    Fresh carrots, not dried carrots wrapped in tarrell.


    Next second.


    Carrots disappear out of thin air.


    Another purple onion appeared in Morgan''s hand.


    Look at the magic scene.


    All three were restrained.


    In this world, magic equipment is not very rare.


    For example, the wand in Gandalf''s hand is even a magic equipment.


    Regardless of whether it works or not, anything related to magic can be regarded as magic equipment.


    There are also the most widely known fairy three rings, dwarf seven rings and human nine rings, all of which are magic equipment.


    As for Bilbo''s supreme ring, it is also magic equipment.


    It is also the most terrible magic equipment in the whole world.


    Watch Morgan''s magic operation.


    Tarrell next to him reacted first.


    No wonder this guy Morgan didn''t bring anything on this trip. He couldn''t even touch a gold coin. It turned out that he was hidden in the magic equipment.


    Bilbo looked at Morgan with curiosity and extra surprise.


    He also has a magic equipment, that is, the magic ring he found under the underground goblin Kingdom, but his ring ability can make him invisible instead of storing things.


    Of the three, Gandalf was naturally the most responsive.


    Look at the onion in Morgan''s hand and think about what Morgan just said.


    Gandalf frowned deeply, looked at Morgan and asked in a deep voice, "what''s your magic equipment?"


    "The ring?"

 Chapter 162

    The sky darkened completely.


    The cold wind howled.


    Edge Avenue forest not far from long lake.


    The fire was faint.


    When Morgan said that he had magic storage equipment and showed it in public, the extremely surprised expressions of tarrell and Bilbo didn''t surprise Morgan.


    In their view, as long as the equipment can be related to magic, it seems that it can''t be too magical.


    But when Morgan heard Gandalf''s words and saw Gandalf''s heavy expression and frown.


    Morgan immediately realized what the other party thought.


    Just when he was about to speak.


    At this time, looking at Morgan, who was slightly stunned but obviously guessed by himself, Gandalf asked again in a deep voice, "answer me, Morgan!"


    "Is the magic equipment you have a ring?"


    Gandalf continued to ask, and his serious expression immediately attracted the attention of tarrell and Bilbo.


    They also looked at Morgan.


    Realized Gandalf''s misunderstanding.


    Morgan took a deep breath, and his mind turned at a high speed.


    Even if he knew what Gandalf was worried about.


    But he can''t say it casually, that is, he knows a lot of "predictive" knowledge. For ordinary people, it is a secret in the secret, which is very difficult to get and know.


    It was Gandalf, who had lived in the whole Middle Earth for countless years and had extremely profound knowledge, who spent a lot of effort to verify the ring held by Bilbo.


    For example, Morgan knew that the ring in Bilbo''s hand was the supreme ring.


    But he can''t prove it, he can''t explain it.


    He could not use enough knowledge or data to prove why Bilbo''s ring was the most important ring.


    Morgan does know a lot of things now, but he only knows the most superficial information.


    Without enough knowledge and data support, he can''t explain a lot of what he knows now.


    The Middle Earth world he is now in is not a film world, let alone a game world, but an incomparably real world.


    In this world, no one is more stupid than who.


    Just like Gandalf in front of him, Morgan just said one of his magic equipment, and the other party can quickly associate with other things.


    Thinking of this, looking at Gandalf who was serious in front of him, Morgan simply nodded: "yes..."


    Then it directly shows that Yue has a silver dimensional ring on his right finger.


    Since it''s inconvenient to say more, it''s better to show it directly to Gandalf to dispel each other''s doubts.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Morgan raised his left hand slightly, looked at Gandalf and asked.


    Didn''t answer Morgan the first time.


    Gandalf immediately observed Morgan''s ring carefully.


    The ring is silver white. Although it looks brighter than the general silver ring, that''s all. The ring face looks very ordinary without carving and lines.


    This has nothing in common with any of the rings he knows.


    Gandalf immediately relaxed after observing these.


    He''s not making a mountain out of a molehill. He''s too nervous.


    But the resistance of the human race to the ring is unspeakable.


    Lord eldron of ravendale was his best friend for many years.


    He knew that both Gondor and the supreme king of Arnault, isildu, had been corrupted by the ring to find food.


    Otherwise, Sauron, as the greatest evil in the whole Middle Earth world, had already declared defeat and died.


    Gandalf took a silent look at the ring in his hand.


    Yes, he now has Naya, the ring of fire, which is called one of the three rings of elves.


    "It''s all right."


    "Just thought of something special..."


    Gandalf looked at Morgan, shook his head and continued, "by the way, how long have you had this ring?"


    "Also, do you feel any discomfort with it?"


    Looking at Gandalf''s face in front of him, he really relaxed a lot.


    Morgan smiled and began to talk nonsense solemnly: "it''s been a long time. At that time, I left my hometown and just embarked on a wandering career. Soon, I got it..."


    "As for discomfort, no, no discomfort..."


    "It''s been on my hand until now..."


    At this time, tarrell suddenly asked, "Morgan, I haven''t heard you mention it. Where is your hometown?"


    "Uh..."


    "My hometown... It''s a far away place..."


    Morgan began to talk nonsense about his alleged origin.


    Bilbo, sitting next to Gandalf, looked at Gandalf''s fierce reaction to Morgan''s exposure of the magic ring, and couldn''t help muttering with some uneasiness.


    One hand reached into his pocket and kept touching the magic ring in his pocket.


    Think about whether you want to tell several people about the existence of the ring.


    Only until Morgan finished his hometown and his tragic life.


    Bilbo was not willing to take out the supreme ring in his pocket.


    At this time, the snow in the pot on the campfire had melted and began to boil.


    Morgan also constantly took out all kinds of fresh food from the dimensional ring space and began to cook today''s dinner.


    It''s getting darker and darker.


    When the cold wind howled outside the forest, there was heavy snow again.


    The four people sitting around the campfire were holding bowls in their hands, drinking steaming vegetable soup, and watching the sudden falling snow outside.


    I can''t help sighing that with such a bowl of hot soup, it seems that no matter how bad the weather is.


    The night darkened.


    When the four finished dinner and talked for a while.


    Finally ready to go to sleep.


    In such a wild, there are several horses not far away. Someone must be on guard at night.


    The night watchman agreed tonight is Bilbo.


    Gandalf fell asleep not far from the fire while lying on his blanket.


    Morgan and tarrell also leaned against each other around the blanket and sat next to the fire under the tree, snuggling up to sleep.


    Sitting in front of the campfire, Bilbo stirred the fire in front of him. From time to time, he looked at the two sleeping opposite. A faint and unprecedented strange emotion rose in their hearts.


    That emotion is called loneliness.


    Yes, Bilbo never thought he would feel lonely one day.


    In his opinion, there are too many things he can do alone.


    A person has breakfast, lunch and dinner, a person reads a book, a person drinks tea, and a person lives.


    Carefree, carefree.


    But look at Morgan.


    Watching Morgan and tarrell get along these days.


    Bilbo couldn''t help shaking a little.


    Morgan now seems less comfortable than before.


    However, the smile on Morgan''s face not only did not decrease, but also increased.


    "Maybe you can try it yourself?"


    "Find a partner and experience a different life."


    "I''ve lived alone for a long time. It''s time to change."


    "Well... Try it next time..."


    "But who should I find?"


    "In Bree, Marcy of Andrew''s family seems to look good. Although she is much older than herself, she is not married..."


    "Susanna of the Lester family is also very beautiful, although she is younger than herself..."


    "And Jenny of the hall family, it seems good..."


    "Ah, so many, which one should I find?"


    "A little annoyed..."


    Outside the forest, the cold wind was howling and the snow was flying.


    In the forest, in front of the campfire, Bilbo''s thoughts were mixed.


    The next morning.


    It was just dawn.


    Morgan just opened his eyes.


    I saw Gandalf sitting in front of the campfire smoking.


    Next to him was Bilbo, who was sleeping and smelling.


    On the campfire rack, the rich white soup in the pot is steaming. Red radishes and green vegetables can be seen rolling in the soup.


    Smell the smell coming from the cooking pot.


    Gandalf obviously woke up for some time.


    Morgan was ready to get up and just made a move.


    With a big blanket beside him, tarrell, the female elf who was snuggling up to him, woke up immediately.


    "Good morning, two..."


    Gandalf looked at Morgan and the fairy who woke up and smiled.


    He''s in a good mood.


    After his careful reflection last night, he basically determined that the magic ring in Morgan''s hand should not belong to any ring he knew.


    Of course, what Morgan''s ring is, he still needs to consult the information before he can know.


    Generally speaking, as long as it is a magical equipment with magical ability, it will leave records and records.


    "It''s related to human beings. It''s ordinary in shape and silver in appearance, especially the magic ring with storage function..."


    With these characteristics, it must be much easier to investigate.


    Gandalf smoked a cigarette and added firewood to the campfire.


    Morgan and tarrell have finished washing in the snow outside.


    When they returned to the campfire.


    Bilbo woke up, too.


    After breakfast.


    Watching Morgan''s cooking pot, spoon and package disappear.


    Gandalf couldn''t help sighing: "it''s so convenient to have such a ring."


    Bilbo also nodded and said, "yes, especially when traveling."


    "Morgan doesn''t have to worry about his meal at all."


    "As long as you are ready in advance, you can enjoy a rich meal at any time and anywhere..."


    Bilbo said sincerely.


    Hobbit has always loved food, which is his real idea.


    But even so.


    Bilbo also felt that the magic ring in Morgan''s hand that could store things was not as good as the magic ring in his hand that could make him invisible and disappear.


    Although this ring sometimes makes him feel uncomfortable.


    "All right..."


    "We are together now and will be so for a long time."


    "I have such a magic ring, isn''t it equivalent to you having the same?"


    Morgan smiled and said.


    Bilbo nodded again and again: "it''s true. In order to ensure our meals, I think we should take Morgan with us when we travel far in the future."


    Listening to Bilbo''s rare joke, Gandalf smiled: "it''s really a good idea."


    "Ha ha, you want you not to forget to call me, that''s no problem."


    In Morgan''s hearty laughter.


    The four cleaned up, put out the bonfire and set off again.


    There was a lot of snow last night.


    The wilderness Avenue was covered with a thick layer of snow.


    The four are sure to be slower today than yesterday.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    This trip was meant to be a pleasure trip.


    There is no special time limit.


    The journey is naturally more relaxed.


    The snow covered mountains seem to be dressed in new clothes, silver and plain, especially beautiful.


    Galloped on the Avenue on the edge of the long lake.


    The mood of the four people became as fresh as the world after the snow.


    ......


    Five days later.


    On a vast woodland wilderness.


    A team of four was riding wildly in the wilderness.


    When the sky goes West.


    The sun began to get cold.


    The team of four finally stopped in front of a huge and towering mountain.


    The four naturally came from the morgentariel Gandalf Bilbo four man team that set out from the lonely mountain to ravendale a few days ago.


    The day after they left the isolated mountain, they walked out of the huge and incomparably Long Lake.


    On the fourth day, we reached the edge of the dark forest in the north.


    Today is the sixth day.


    They finally stopped in front of this towering mountain with no end in sight.


    "Gandalf, aren''t we going to climb these mountains?"


    Looking up at the steep mountain ahead, Bilbo couldn''t help looking at Gandalf.


    The voice fell, and Morgan and tarrell looked at it immediately.


    The sky began to darken.


    Looking at the towering mountains shrouded in darkness.


    The faces of several people were a little heavy.


    Because all the trees that can be seen in front are withered and yellow, there is no trace of green, and a bird song can be heard.


    The present situation is very similar to what the expedition people saw when they first reached the dark forest.


    Facing Bilbo''s question, Gandalf didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he immediately picked up the cigarette rod hanging around his waist, lit the fire, took a big puff, vomited thick smoke and said, "I mentioned it to you before..."


    "The mountain range in front of us is the dark and dense forest mountain range."


    "Like the whole dark forest in the south, they were shrouded in demons and polluted."


    "But we don''t need to cross them..."


    Gandalf took the cigarette pole in his mouth, turned his head, looked at the three people behind him and continued, "it''s very late. First find a place to spend the night, and then get something to eat. He''s hungry."


    Hear Gandalf.


    The three of them were relieved.


    Morgan and Bilbo, in particular, were so impressed by their experiences in the dark and corrupt forest.


    If you can, no one is willing to walk into the corrupt mountains ahead.


    Not long.


    The team of four started a fire under a big tree in the wilderness to prepare dinner.


    Morgan with a storage magic ring exists.


    Dinner for four is still rich.


    When Bilbo drank a bowl of fresh and hot fish soup and lamented that the fatigue of the day was melted in the soup.


    Everyone thought so.


    Rest at the foot of the dark, dense forest mountains next to corruption.


    The vigil became particularly important.


    Looking at the distance around the wilderness, with green and red eyes shining against the light of the campfire.


    When the four horses tied around were restless and restless.


    Morgan knew he couldn''t be free tonight.


    The next morning.


    When Gandalf and tarrell Bilbo woke up and looked at a large number of wolf corpses and a small number of bear corpses lying around in the distance, they knew that Morgan had experienced a battle last night.


    But they didn''t notice it at all, and they didn''t wake up.


    "How did you do it?"


    Face the eyes of the three.


    Morgan said calmly, "it''s very simple. You just shoot them as soon as they appear in your sight."


    The four man team is on the road again.


    As Gandalf said, the four man team did not cross the dark forest mountains directly.


    It''s going straight to the depths of the dark forest mountains.


    With a team of four deep into the corrupt mountains.


    Various dangers and troubles followed.


    Fortunately, the strength of the team is strong, with the existence of Morgan and the Female Elf tarrell, who have excellent bow and arrow skills.


    There is also Gandalf, a wizard like a beacon.


    The team of four walked through the corrupt dark mountains with great speed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed quietly.

 Chapter 163

    After entering the transformation, ya''er and the cubic Ruike who jumped behind the Tower Road turned to the giant wooden process and turned to the doctor. Jump to the tree and turn to the sweet branch. You can''t stand in front of the square


    , the shadow of the robe is slender, the hands wear refined materials, and the spirit body is a part of the beautiful girl''s shadow holding armor, and the inner color is long. Tall, long and green are brown, bow and light color, which are picked after wearing two Lippi


    ¡£ Follow the path and walk quickly on your feet


    It''s not enough. It''s no use. Zhenci


    ¡££¬ Shoot three arrows in the face and rub to stimulate the arrow to become a dead hand


    A bow was thrown, and the engraved limo hand grew out.


    The eye branch arrows the spider in the spider. Two behemoths of the beheader''s eye


    "When the time comes, it should be able to reach the middle and upper levels in the afternoon, and the horse and I appear at the minute in the afternoon.". Guys


    Not much. too


    Slow down. When going to the buffer room


    Then ask "no questions".


    Gan Xing jumped high and long between kuaigan. He was about to take a huge fast branch in front of the tree, and he was on the square tree in the forest where the fast man jumped


    They asked me when I was waiting for the "right side" to know


    The sticky root spider is stained with thick silk, the white part is evil in the heart, and the back is full of liquid.


    The same seat was born with Linson''s disease


    When he left the lake in the early Dajian Town, he was waiting. He was from Wu Chang


    Behind the object, only Xiaomi is in the three strange hemp, two and one right spiders. Five tight spiders are in the left, and behind the four. The team spider''s body is huge. It''s mimiman of the strange man mountain. The shape spider is huge. It''s like four people. The head team is wild


    Dressed in spiders, the hemp monster heard the sound of the hemp spider walking through the dense mountain


    The back. The film is full of white. The whole road is full of color. It''s like a spider on a silk road


    The more the color is bigger, the person''s square head changes face and begins to "start to open, look at the horse sky behind him" and turn towards his sky. It''s lighter and brighter: shout


    "Come on"!


    Said all, all the same meaning, this is the same three.


    The bird didn''t listen to a sound.


    What do you think¡°


    The shape of the spider''s body. They secretly blame the spider for becoming a forest of demons, surrounding the meaning of things, turning into a giant and showing the darkness in the later weeks


    "... call


    The four strange spiders turned into demons to chase the four black spiders one by one. The sky, the dark batch killed the inside


    It''s strange that a spider''s ferocious life weapon has only one arrow in its mouth


    He heard a long click. It was so hard for him to hear it that he clicked clearly in his hands


    At the beginning of Mo change week, Linsen felt three to the root and the opening of people''s observation


    A few archers went to town and got the first hundred losses. They also took Ku Zhiya when he saved the commander from Qiba Lake in shunzheng


    All the trees are full of rotten hair. When the smell is scattered, there is no forest and rot


    Only by limiting the long life is the sound meeting. The bow pole sound comes out


    Breath farts to the grass, sit soft on your feet, gasp, burst into a big mouth, and you''re on the ground


    The more you kill, the more you kill


    The sky is dark and far away. The pulse is dense and eternal. The color of the mountains is gray and the forest is secluded


    When the bow appears fast, the arrow hits the arrow and supports again. Fast is three hands


    You can''t fight back with those who are involved at this time


    I''m trying to make it back. It''s true that he''s not there


    I feel it. I feel so hungry when I stand in my stomach


    It''s the first time to enter the group of strange spiders. In the dark mountain, because there are many people, the giant vein of Tiantian Lin people was met by Lin Jinmi


    Team. I haven''t been able to catch up. I have a better speed than her. Who''s senwoone


    Hazy air mist, thin air, hazy air diffuse.


    Fang''s "Hugh" will find something to eat again


    When in the team


    The Dujiang people met the "me" without speed. There is a big Duma


    Lu Dai Ran, Dao Ganfu Yi is.


    ... "" bang


    The second Gan Er Road


    In front of the team''s most famous five inspectors, I felt sweet in surprise


    The gifted giant performed the killing company and the demonization of spider monsters. He ran after spider four. The man in the team escaped


    It''s easy to get out. Come on, good afternoon. Let''s escape


    The giant roll is a little. Quan Li now has a hungry body and a big banquet. He feels hungry and relaxed


    The root spider is not only the best thing, but also not to kill this spider. The spider is only a giant


    ! "come on"


    Among the spiders, there are only three giant spiders.


    The savage was quick to eat meat, full of famine, and went far away to chew it. He was very patient


    A few days ago


    It''s better to distinguish right from wrong


    Although many of them have lost their faces. No, there are very few left after going down


    Morgan, who was short of money, pointed to the ring with an arrow, and then it was as if there were 100 yuan left,


    The arrow did not break from shooting a Ruilai devil and climbed on the stretching giant. With a big spider, a arrow arrow spider turned up behind the tree tower built by the arched hand


    I live far away from him


    How can we get "the second time from the light" in Yangmei. It feels like nothing


    The practice can be controlled by how many feet are short, sweet and tight. But there is no Bo short than the body experience and experience


    The upper Morgan ring is empty. Finger between hands


    He was a dead arrow, and he didn''t shoot. People use it twice


    The roar of the back. Engrave people''s willing body and road, and set up a note


    Whoosh "..." whoosh


    Under the sound of type a spider, only two monsters pour giant echoes.


    Xiaxidangtuan mountain sky. The weather is warm and sunny


    The key of the spider arrow to the essence is faster than the spider shooting the spider. The monster starts but never dies. The spider is more stable and angry than the arrow. It is a strange energy type. After the giant determination is not crazy, the total thing is furious and chases no running


    ¡±Come on, here! Side¡°


    Leave here first


    Spiders are afraid of monsters. The mountains are quiet, and the dark roots of momen are dark. His image is afraid to chase them. The whole vein is huge. Evil spiders say to assassinate the Wulin


    Side! This ""


    Strange. I opened my mouth angrily and looked at the spit. The root spiders scattered in the spider path and began to move the mouth of the forest,


    , the body is fast gray, and the spirit and the short shadow of the fast figure are strong in the robe and sword. It is far and small. The figure is tight and strong. The robe is short, and the back of the gray holding is small. The shadow material is short and follows the hand


    People look at sanfugan and say to him


    I want to say that the husband here is only right. The film to protect is the one who knows "find the friend Gando who can be guarded by friends: Sendao Linxi is very honest, go back to the East"


    If you can really distinguish the right way, return it to Rufu Gan. Don''t make it clear


    Xiaochang said that Yu damirui came from the opposite Linyou pagoda.


    You don''t want to meet that, but you''ve met many


    The body rowed and jumped, broke the arrow tree and changed hands. The middle repair block on the network was removed to correct the damage. The light spider jumped in the shadow


    No trace of color, no trace of silk green


    The spider''s horse is a monster


    The sound is very fast.


    It''s expected. I''ll be happy when I get to my husband


    Xu Gan said to her husband


    God. Deben felt that he was running away. He was almost shocked by this,


    Show the same hair face, heart and feet, speed down, color strength, and move more and more


    The first three sides are not taboo. If you care about it, you''ll be there again


    Benson''s seat? "Why is ganlinneff on his way? Say no" yes


    Third bor


    This is the beginning of the day, the end of the day


    Chongdi, who is in this film, will leave the forest and wait for him. He will be happy immediately


    Yes, I can. But it takes time and urgency. I can go through the actual situation. My watch is tired. I don''t fix my interest. However, I''m strong. Although I''m tired, I can face a few times


    One is dead. It''s through the forest


    Next second


    You hit crazy outside the tower. There is a fine Rui Morgan. You can run back, except for the spirit in the female


    The leaves wither forever, the sky is dense and dark, and the top is covered with empty and yellow hemp. The dense head is covered far away.


    The tight fitting man followed behind the three


    After chasing for a few days, he escaped. It''s strange that the black play like life spider was made of dark things


    Back middle. The bow length is a hand. This is also a fourth. The most is now


    Can I sleep safely? It''s time for you to "tonight"


    The monster spider is all over the spider''s mountains. It''s dark. It''s huge. It''s dark. The type is dense. It looks evil


    Rest and receive, that is, wait until "Chuguang Tao, etc. has said". When Dogan returns to his entourage, let''s stop and look far away


    The air team is in the front ring. It means that the man Xiaoyuan has been exposed for three times


    In the end, it''s out. It''s better to escape


    The color is in the square. The hand is gray and fast. The front hat on the side of Wu FA runs to the top of the staff. The sword leader Li se runs with the robe shadow in front of him. The road is crazy and wears it. The fast team is gray. He goes to the qingkuangjian team. The hand on the side of the road is judged to be the head length of the wearing body in front


    .. Whoosh "whoosh¡°


    , the sky is broken, and this Sutra has been added. It''s the bow of the third Sutra. He has already used it, and Zhang has been thrown for three years


    If you are poor and have no pursuit, you will do your best


    No, only the escape of the mind. Moben can resist the root


    Into the forest. Four dense front secluded, continue deep


    .. "Bang¡°


    The root of the road said Fang. The former husband said Gan Kou Dao Mo opened it


    Five days after the dark end of the type heaven demon spider on the sixth mountain, the object was strange, but the fourth of the black vein squadron noticed it. It lies in the giant spider disk


    Go and roar with a big stride, and follow in the front. When Xiang Gan comes out, he will walk in the back, that is, he will point to Lu Fu quickly


    An existing hand and Zhang Mo are engraved in another. Just like that, a long bow has just stood


    , it''s not like this. The situation is broken. The team can only run away


    ¡±.. ". Hoo


    The team is in front of Wu Fang


    . next second


    Bo Er: "Pian Sen Daolin? Asked to protect him." Kirby:


    The pulse is more, but there are many forests. The front forest is dark. It''s bigger than the dense mountain. It''s so secluded


    The number of sample lengths goes along with the bow


    Just one or four horses were lost in the panic department, and all of them lost their horses. CuO was surprised by all the horses, and some of them threw them away, even wrapped and less wrapped


    Tired to know that the continued fatigue


    The forest is quiet. Dark and dense veins rot in the mountains


    The sun noon is bigger than the dark light square of the devil, leaving Dalin panting and feeling,. Four dark kennei spiders don''t people''s giant empress. They only take a bath in the spider''s surprise and unintentional danger


    Closer!


    A fine hand goes with the bow, while the team is. Gao Duan is in the shadow, and the beautiful one is the one who shoots at the body and holds the same direction. The body behind the talent position is beautiful and strong, which is better than the body behind the most similar party


    Yimai mountain and Youren mountain in the West. Wulin chooses to enter the foot road along the dark direction. Team vertical secret selection


    Connect. Time comes and goes


    Is to help exhausted the most fallen people, Gandalf doesn''t show up. The rear team is right here, daozhu


    When the mountain is frightened, yes. The half sense of tight people entering the beast and not having the former army for a long time is not mostly in the risk of solitude and tension


    After a day and a half, he grew up again. Burst connection


    Right, Ju''er looks at the mouth shape and then goes up to the enclosure to ban the spider: No, I don''t know. Will the "road" open some strange things like Zhou? Bo Yu spiders


    After coming out, Fang is also one of Morgan. Three joys can''t make color dew


    Call "..."


    After going, the rapid fire square arrow is excited. Road urgent two


    Tianfu finely refutes Wu''s, and the edge forest to the edge forest spot can point the energy of broken grass. Before entering the wasteland tunnel, Yang Yigan looked at the forest outside the team


    Dark forest. within


    "Just say it! Go ahead" Fang Zai


    Darkness has its due. The spiders are dense in the whole vein. The mountain startles the forest. The black devil moves the spiders


    ¡££¬ First, according to the opening, the broken forest is rotten, although it is like a forest disease


    ¡±Hoo. "


    Now the front seat is square, and the end is wooden.


    The stem blocks the sky, and the extended bad * * grows everywhere. It breaks the thick road and makes passers-by. It gathers dense trees to cover the long meaning and smokeless ginseng


    Light and far, Yi Rui sees that the absent team can throw her away. Five shadows and body. Three people''s living tower tracking speed


    Riel tower is also used in


    It also becomes broken. The more the silk is broken, the more the sky is rotten and the web is opened. The smell is light. The more the air is in the less spider forest, the more the light has to change


    Jiesizhuang and Moshen have a big sound root shadow. The sensitivity is not strong, and the millitype speed is high


    At this time, it was heard that the forest was dead and broken. The sudden sound came from a distance


    The root is fierce, the back is fierce, and there is no doubt that Mo Biao is strong


    This house is not far from me. "Friends" always live with friends


    Ruichongerta Elven Sen. Lin female came out first


    The whole team is small. Without such a person, the first four


    Go straight to the four small courtyards in front of the trail team.


    Lead the husband to Dogan. Take him down


    Four minutes ago, I went crazy. I set up a team of villains, Fang crazy


    Chase giant black. Team 1 and type kill xumo hold the four running demons rooted in the spider to escape and darken in the spider man


    The spider covers the cloth, and the dense forest road is covered and extended by the huge roots and veins, which are afraid of silk passing through the wooden road and the mountain


    Looking to the right, the left man said to stand and looked at his body. Rita saner, look straight


    , Shangren "things can be moved. I can''t run away in that strange situation, otherwise" some "


    It was noted that the ether was too dangerous. It was originally intended to be busy and dangerous


    Don''t know where the main road is. Don''t break before yelling at Ganfu


    The back spider stood closely, but counted the giant spider and followed the back dark non spider in the magic forest. The spider outside the forest was wearing three moles of the root heavenly silk. The web of hemp was dense. Looking at the black body of hemp, the shooting monster filled the forest and people


    Laughing, the messenger is willing to come.


    When the giant fell, he was willing to feel the wooden door standing. When he looked at the track wood in the dark space, he felt that when he followed the big back to the three heart house and entered the defeated husband, people rushed up the broken house,


    The amount of cloth. Even if there are trees everywhere


    The more secluded the mountain is, because there is no pulse, choose people to enter the center. After selecting the potential, the ground takes shape, the original dark mountain passes through, and the four dense mountains are not accessible because the vertical pulse mountain is a forest the day after tomorrow


    The Tao has a teacher. Ganfu is in the witch, and the good exists


    : mouth. Color way. Face "way. Return friends for times. I''ll have a husband again after a" friend thinks deeply and sweetly "


    He learned from a hundred students to use force. Two strange arrows were brought near in the middle, so that people in front of the library came again,


    The forest fainted, and the mountain that sent people out of the team was lonely. It was dark and deep four times since childhood


    A woman has no spirit. That''s a good idea


    Yes. "Like... I''m not alone


    While eating, people... Go "while." I


    If the hunting team wants to catch a child, can it be small? I''m afraid it''s only four times. I''m afraid it''s full


    Some of the spiders in the team are evil. There are many spiders. They are dark and huge. They can evil others. I think they will meet strange people


    Compared with inanimate and living than the tower. Orthopedic and healthier than Riel


    The sharp arrow leaps. The middle body is like a bow. The mother keeps moving. The leopard is making a tree like a fast break. The cluster is fast and high. A female shooter jumps back quickly


    Three-way arrow shooting is to shoot out and branch out


    Silk little ground very back face response: when you come, "we don''t receive things, my eyes spider root to the forest should not be Sen meeting". On the seat, it should be strange to go up from Mo Gai''s face. Look


    In front of genwei crazy Er, a mountain Rui came out with FA bangu Fu. Four months are also the comparison of the four towers in ganben bomodo


    , the color Walker went to Xi. The team on Wu Dagan''s front was engraved in front of the facade


    The square crack was blocked by the fried wood with upright stem. The fried devil man made a stick and danced Gan. It was white weeks ago. The root color engraved road is engraved on the surrounding energy object and the rough road. A tree swings and explodes,


    , won Sen''s four films soon. He came from a crazy family


    Close!


    The road marks on the zero are scattered with the exposed road stones, and the eye track is paved. Show horse block in


    The second two opening giant energy behind the three dark only turn. Take a bow to every black spider brought to the spider monster


    No, I''ve known it for too long.

 Chapter 164

    It was dusk and it was dark.


    It was even darker in the towering dense forest.


    The four of Morgan''s team looked at the empty and dilapidated wooden house in front of them and said that it was false not to be disappointed.


    Gandalf had vowed before that there was hot food and a safe place to rest.


    But it was clear that Gandalf''s friend had moved away.


    But even so, few people would have no opinion of Gandalf.


    Gandalf certainly didn''t want that.


    He himself obviously didn''t know much about his friend''s situation.


    "He should have left."


    "But I have a friend..."


    "You''ve all met this friend. He doesn''t live too far from here."


    Gandalf said, turning to look at the three.


    Morgan''s eyes were receding from the dark forest around him.


    According to the memory of the plot, he had roughly guessed the friend Gandalf was looking for in the forest.


    It should be his good friend: ridagast, the brown wizard.


    Ridagast, one of the five wizards who came to the Middle Earth world, is known as "forest Guardian" and "friend of the forest".


    "Have we met?"


    Bilbo said suspiciously and immediately turned to Gandalf: "who?"


    Morgan and tarrell also looked at Gandalf.


    "The skin changing man biong."


    Gandalf nodded and continued, "he lives nearby, not too far."


    "If you want to have a good sleep, it''s definitely the safest place in biong."


    Hear Gandalf.


    Morgan and Bilbo both remembered who they were.


    It was before the expedition reached the dark forest that they were chased and killed by the orcs and hid in the skin changing house who could turn into a giant bear.


    Morgan remembered that the last time he saw each other was on the battle field of Raven ridge in Gushan more than half a month ago.


    He was impressed by the scene that the other party turned into a giant bear and ran amok in the orc army, tearing the orcs by hand.


    "How long will it take if we go now?"


    Morgan just thought about it and asked immediately.


    He was chased and killed by giant dark demonized spider monsters all over the mountains for several days.


    Several people are now exhausted.


    The same is true of himself.


    If the shelter of the leather changers is really not far away, in order to have a good rest, you might as well catch a way in the dark.


    But if you have to walk for most of the day like you did here before, forget it.


    Driving in the dark at night is no better than during the day.


    Listen to Morgan.


    Bilbo and tarrell also looked at Gandalf immediately.


    "If it''s daytime, it should take only half a day to arrive."


    Gandalf thought a little and said, "now, it should take half a day or so. As long as you get out of the jungle, you''ll be soon."


    "It will take half a day..."


    "I think it''s better to rest in this empty house tonight."


    "I''ll go to the leather man biong tomorrow morning."


    "What do you think?"


    Hearing Gandalf''s words, Morgan shook his head slightly, looked at the three and said.


    Different from the previous expedition.


    Although the four man team is ostensibly dominated by Gandalf.


    But every time he made a decision, Gandalf obviously asked Morgan first.


    If they both agree, they basically decide one thing.


    But when something important happens, if Morgan and Gandalf disagree, they will ask Bilbo and tarrell.


    Like now.


    "I also think we should stop and have a good rest."


    "We are so tired."


    Faced with this problem, Bilbo quickly gave his answer.


    When it was tarrell''s turn, tarrell also said he wanted to stay and rest.


    The reason is also tired.


    Not long.


    A bonfire rose in the middle of the slightly dilapidated wooden house.


    A bonfire rack was set up above the bonfire, on which a cooking pot was hung.


    The water in the boiler was taken out of the river a few days ago and put into Morgan''s dimensional ring before entering the dark forest and rotten mountains.


    Just to cope with this situation.


    The warm soup made of turnips and vegetables and dried meat made several people feel very comfortable. At the same time, they all lamented the convenience of Morgan''s magic ring.


    Barren mountains and forests, the cold wind is howling outside.


    And from time to time there was a strange howl.


    The extremely tired people hid in the wooden house and could drink a bowl of steaming broth.


    That kind of warm and comfortable, only the people concerned really know.


    Time passed slowly.


    When the four had enough to eat and drink, they were ready to rest and sleep.


    No one is in the mood to talk more at this time.


    It was supposed to be Morgan''s watch tonight.


    But Gandalf offered to let him watch the night.


    The reason is that he is not so tired and can''t sleep.


    Faced with Gandalf''s reason, Morgan did not grind, and soon laid down a blanket near tarrell.


    These days, facing the pursuit of those giant demonized spider monsters.


    He has always been the most tired and dangerous one after the team break.


    Otherwise, he can''t run Bilbo at his speed.


    Morgan is really tired at this time and needs a good rest.


    But before going to bed, thinking about the large number of giant spider monsters shot and killed in recent days, Morgan closed his eyes and summoned the system for the first time in his mind.


    Brush


    The virtual data flashing with light white light began to jump in front of us.


    [Time Traveler: Morgan]


    [race: human]


    [biological level: Level 2]


    [soul power: 2]


    [attributes: strength lv6; physique lv6 +; agility LV5; spirit LV5]


    [abilities: general language; Muay Thai Lv2; white crow sword (mastery) lv4; bow and arrow (mastery) lv4; rock body (special skill); dragon power (special skill); charge (special skill); mental impact (special skill); eagle eye (special skill); flash (special skill)]


    [talent: Intimacy (special skill)]


    [current world exploration progress: 9.05%]


    ¡¾......¡¿


    The light flickered.


    Look at the data jumping out in front of you.


    Morgan soon saw the number two behind the column of soul power.


    Two points of soul force.


    Minus the last point.


    That is, the pursuit for days and nights.


    He killed the giant dark spider monster, which contributed a little soul power to him.


    "Good..."


    He sighed in his heart.


    Morgan''s face showed neither disappointment nor joy.


    The giant dark spider monster he died in his hands this time is far more than the orcs who died in his hands in the last war of the five armies.


    Although the specific quantity has long been unclear.


    But he knows very well.


    With the last strengthening.


    Because of the improvement of their own strength, the difficulty of obtaining soul power has obviously increased again.


    Originally, he thought that he could get two soul power this time, which was enough for him to strengthen once.


    As a result, he thought too much.


    "Hoo..."


    He took a long breath.


    Morgan didn''t feel discouraged.


    Look back to the virtual panel and continue to look down.


    Soon, he saw the data behind the latest world exploration progress bar: 9.05%.


    The progress of the exploration is slightly higher than that before entering the dark, dense forest and decaying mountains a few days ago.


    But it hasn''t changed much.


    Can''t enjoy strengthening.


    Morgan, who scattered the virtual panel data, immediately felt the double sleepiness of body and spirit.


    He soon fell asleep.


    The night was calm.


    The next morning.


    When Morgan opened his eyes.


    It was just dawn.


    He looked at the fire. Gandalf was holding a cigarette pole and moving the fire in front of him with a wooden stick.


    In front of him, the pot on the campfire was boiling.


    The smell of food spread in the air.


    Morgan got up and immediately asked Gandalf to turn his head, looked at him and said with a smile, "you''re in time. You wake up as soon as things are ripe."


    "Of course, my nose is always sensitive."


    Morgan smiled at Gandalf, who looked really energetic.


    He remembered that Gandalf''s real identity was Maiya, the Legendary God, which was regarded as a secondary God.


    Although the real strength has been sealed a lot in China.


    However, his body is indeed resistant to creation. After countless battles, he can live for countless years.


    Although Morgan is interested in Gandalf''s body.


    But Gandalf''s secret, he certainly won''t ask.


    Get up, wash from the outside and come back.


    Found that tarrell and Bilbo had also woken up.


    Because Gandalf cooked breakfast in advance.


    Today''s team of four is faster than ever.


    Not long.


    Under the leadership of Gandalf.


    And they went toward the depths of the forest.


    Although this infected forest is not as serious as the forests that have completely decayed and died in the dark and dense forest mountains before.


    But there are very few creatures still living here.


    From last night to now, the four person team has not seen several in total.


    It takes a long time to hear the most common bird song in ordinary forest.


    I don''t know what kind of birds or what other things make the sound.


    The team of four is fast.


    When the light in the sky just moved overhead.


    They stood on a wild hill with sparse trees. Under Gandalf''s instructions, they saw a huge house in the wilderness in the distance ahead.


    The wooden house is naturally strange to tarrell.


    But in the eyes of Morgan and Bilbo, they are familiar with the big wooden house where the expedition people had a short rest to avoid the orcs.


    That is, the house of pion.


    "It''s day now. Shouldn''t he become a giant bear?"


    Looking at the house in the distance, Bilbo seemed to think of something. Finally, Bilbo couldn''t help asking.


    Gandalf smiled at Bilbo''s worried expression.


    Bilbo seemed to have some funny thoughts. He immediately frowned and said, "I''m not sure..."


    "But it is possible."


    Gandalf murmured a little worried and immediately made Bilbo look more worried.


    But he can''t forget the scene when he was chased and killed by the terrible ferocious bear.


    "What about that?"


    Bilbo was worried and looked at Morgan.


    Because of Morgan''s strong performance.


    Not just on the way with a group of dwarves.


    And the tough performance on the lonely mountain battlefield more than half a month ago.


    Morgan''s deepest impression on Bilbo and the people around him who are familiar with him is that he is powerful and trustworthy.


    Now Bilbo feels very safe when he sees Morgan around.


    Then he was threatened by Gandalf.


    Bilbo subconsciously looked at Morgan.


    For Morgan, he had witnessed the skin changers fighting on the battlefield. At this time, he knew that even if the skin changers turned into giant bears, there should still be reason.


    I heard Gandalf teasing Bilbo.


    Morgan immediately showed a dignified look and said seriously, "then we only have to be careful not to let him find out."


    It''s just that Morgan and Gandalf have excellent acting skills.


    But there''s a fairy tarrell on one side.


    Because she didn''t know the skin changer, she obviously couldn''t hear Morgan and Gandalf acting, so she said, "if the skin changer is dangerous, why do we have to find him?"


    "Morgan, there''s a lot of food in your magic ring..."


    "We''ve been away for more than half a month now..."


    Before tarrell spoke, Morgan immediately interrupted, "because we need his horse."


    He winked at his woman immediately.


    Tarrell realized that something was wrong.


    Look at the serious Morgan and Gandalf.


    Then he turned and looked at Bilbo, the worried hobbit.


    Tarrell didn''t have the heart to help them tease Bilbo, but he didn''t express it directly. He just coughed twice.


    Bilbo is not stupid. He seems to notice something wrong.


    He immediately stood in front of Gandalf and saw Gandalf laughing.


    At this time, Morgan''s laughter and tarrell''s laughter also sounded.


    Bilbo finally knew he had been cheated. He immediately smiled and said, "well, it seems that my worry doesn''t exist."


    "Yes..."


    "I also learned not long ago that biweng was not so dangerous."


    Gandalf nodded and smiled and continued, "everybody, the most troublesome part of our trip has passed."


    "Come on, let''s go to biong and have a good rest."


    "As long as we can borrow horses, our next journey will be very fast."


    Gandalf smiled and immediately finished and strode out.


    Infected by Gandalf''s mood, Morgan three people followed up with the same happy pace.


    Not long.


    When the team of four arrived at the home of the leather changer biong.


    Gandalf found that his friend, the brown wizard ridagast, who broke his promise in front of Morgan, was actually visiting Bion''s house.


    After some nostalgia.


    Morgan also met the famous untidy Brown wizard.


    Bi Weng, the skin changing man, immediately arranged a table of rich food and entertained the people well.


    After drinking and eating.


    Gandalf offered to borrow a horse from Bion.


    Not long ago, biweng, who took revenge on the orcs in the lonely mountain battlefield, was in a good mood. He not only lent the team four good horses, but also gave the team a lot of food and drink supplies.


    This makes the next trip of the four person team more convenient and smooth.


    So, on the 20th day after leaving the lonely mountain.


    The team of four reached the "karok ferry" on the "langefrad River".


    Day 23.


    The team of four reached the mountain pass in front of the misty mountains.


    Day 30.


    The team of four crossed the misty mountains.


    A day later.


    Under Gandalf''s lead.


    Morgan finally saw the valley like a fairy tale dream again.

 Chapter 165

    It was gloomy and snowy.


    In the towering mountains of the misty mountains.


    A team of four is leading the horse and walking hard on the narrow path.


    The cold wind howled.


    Facing the cold wind and snow, the team is naturally a four person team composed of Morgan tarrell and Gandalf Bilbo from the lonely mountain.


    Since more than ten days ago.


    The team was entertained by the skin changing man biong, and with the help of horses, food and drinks.


    The trip went smoothly in the next few days.


    Only after reaching the mountain pass of the misty mountains and stepping into the mountains.


    The weather immediately took a sharp turn for the worse.


    Under the bad weather of wind and snow.


    The speed of the four people''s journey immediately became slow.


    The journey that could have been completed in about three or four days was extended to seven days.


    In these seven days, the wind and snow have never stopped.


    Fortunately, we are about to end this journey and get out of the misty mountains.


    At the end of the narrow path.


    Gandalf led the horse, holding the staff, into the dark cave ahead.


    "Hoo..."


    "It''s so cold. How long will it take us to get out of this mountain?"


    "Soon, just cross this passage."


    "Aren''t we not far from the valley?"


    "Yes, you''ll see it again soon."


    In the dark passage, four people talk.


    A pale white light soon radiated from the gem at the top of Gandalf''s staff and lit up the darkness.


    "Now you can."


    "Let''s go..."


    Gandalf held a luminous staff in front of him.


    The four man team continued to walk deep into the dark passage.


    In half an hour.


    A light appeared in front of the passage.


    The four man team immediately accelerated forward.


    Not long.


    When the four of the team walked out of the dark passage and looked ahead, a peaceful and beautiful paradise valley like a fairy tale finally appeared in front of everyone.


    "Imlaris valley."


    The valley at the mouth of Gandalf and Bilbo.


    But Morgan prefers to call it ravendale.


    Even if it''s not the first time.


    Morgan and Bilbo were still looking at the beautiful scenery in the distance.


    Gandalf looked at several people happily, and one of his men consciously touched the cigarette rod at his waist.


    Over the years, he is too familiar with the scenery here.


    For him, going back to ravendale was no different from going home.


    Of the four, the other three are fine. After all, they have all been here.


    Only the fairy tarrell saw the legendary ravendale for the first time.


    It''s hard to avoid looking a little excited.


    But the fairy''s manners and upbringing are very good.


    Aware of his gaffe, tarrell''s face soon returned to normal.


    But the pleasure of arriving at the destination can''t be concealed.


    Morgan and Gandalf Bilbo are similar.


    Looking at the sunny and picturesque ravendale ahead.


    The party relaxed naturally.


    Gandalf took out the cigarette rod, filled in the cut tobacco, lit the fire, took a puff, spit out the smoke like enjoyment and said with a smile, "let''s go. Lord Elon may be waiting for us."


    Then he took the horses beside him and walked down the mountain.


    Bilbo followed.


    At the back of the team, the fairy tarrell took her eyes back from a distance, turned around and looked behind her. Morgan whispered, "it''s finally coming."


    Morgan came forward, put his hand around tarrell''s shoulder, looked at ravendale in the distance and sighed, "yes, it''s coming at last."


    "Let''s go and have a good rest in ravendale this time."


    Morgan patted tarrell on the shoulder.


    "Well..."


    Tarrell nodded.


    They led the horse, followed Gandalf and Bilbo, and walked forward.


    At the same time.


    Ravendale.


    In an open-air garden.


    The eldron elf Lord in a dark cyan robe was standing at the edge of the garden, gazing at the roaring waterfall pouring down from the high mountains and cliffs in the distance.


    Behind him.


    The garden is on a long table.


    At this time, a fairy girl making tea is sitting.


    Just then.


    As a senior adjutant of ravendale, the spirit lindier suddenly appeared at the garden gate. After asking the spirit soldiers standing at the garden gate, he walked quickly towards the huge garden.


    Soon, after walking through the beautiful fountain in the garden, lindier saw the Lord on the edge of the garden in the distance ahead and the tea making girl sitting on the director''s table not far behind the Lord.


    Lindier walked forward quickly. When he came to the long table, he nodded slightly and saluted the elf girl in front of the long table.


    Just about to move on.


    The Lord''s voice came from the front: "what''s the matter?"


    Lindier immediately looked up at his back and said respectfully, "report, sir, I just received the news of the letter bird. Gandalf is coming."


    "Here comes Gandalf..."


    Eldron turned his head at the sound. The news made him very happy. He immediately smiled and looked at his adjutant: "has he arrived?"


    "Not yet..."


    Lindier immediately continued, "he''s out of the mountain pass and on his way."


    "But Gandalf is not alone this time. There are three others with him."


    Eldron said in surprise, "there are three more?"


    "Yes..."


    Lindier nodded and continued, "a hobbit, an elf, and a human¡°


    "Father, it''s ok..."


    At this time, the voice of the fairy girl in front of the long table sounded.


    Eldron walked to the table with a smile, picked up a cup and handed it to the adjutant.


    Lindier saluted at once.


    Eldron took another cup of fragrant mellow black tea and drank it. After a little thought, he said, "it''s only a month since the end of the war in Gushan. Gandalf must come directly from Gushan if he can arrive so soon."


    "The Hobbit should be the one who came with him last time, Bilbo Baggins..."


    Lindier also nodded: "hobbits are not common. It should be that one."


    "As for the elves..."


    "The elves closest to the lonely mountain are those in the dark and dense forest."


    "Of course, it may not. We''ll know when we arrive."


    Eldron continued, "and the human, better guess, must be the human Morgan who visited with him last time."


    Seeing the Lord happy, lindier also said, "that Morgan is in the limelight this time. I''m afraid his reputation will spread all over the world soon."


    "Yes..."


    Eldron said with emotion: "the Dragon slaying warrior who killed the northern dragon smog..."


    "In the dark and dense forest, the iron hill dwarf army easily defeated the iron hill Lord, forcing him to stop the war."


    "Finally, he killed azog, the destroyer, the leader of the orc Legion."


    "Everything is enough for him to be known."


    "You know, he was just an unknown human not long ago..."


    Eldron finished with emotion, drank all the tea in the cup, looked at lindier and said, "go and prepare a banquet. You can have a good communication with them this time."


    "Yes."


    Adjutant lindier left soon.


    "Father, are you talking about the human dragon slaying warrior?"


    At this time, the fairy girl at the long table raised her head.


    Beautiful blue eyes, as bright as stars.

 Chapter 166

    It was noon.


    It''s sunny.


    A cloud of light hung high in the sky.


    The winter sun shines on the body only warm.


    Facing the cool wind.


    The four man team walking in ravendale valley became more and more relaxed.


    "Gandalf, are we going to stay here until spring this time?"


    Bilbo, walking down the hill, suddenly asked.


    "Yes, we agreed."


    Gandalf looked back at Bilbo with a cigarette stick in his mouth and smiled.


    "What''s the matter? Are you homesick, Bilbo?"


    At this time, Morgan, who heard the conversation between the two, began to laugh.


    "Of course, no, no..."


    "I''m just confirming with you once. We agreed to leave the valley and go to shire in spring, right?"


    Bilbo shook his head and asked, looking at Gandalf in front and Morgan behind him.


    "Of course, we agreed."


    Morgan smiled and nodded.


    He could see that although Bilbo didn''t say it, he should be homesick.


    At this time, Gandalf at the front of the team suddenly said in a slow voice: "Bilbo, Morgan, you know I''ve always done more..."


    Gandalf''s words immediately alerted the two people behind him.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Bilbo immediately asked.


    "I want to say that next spring, you go first. I may go to the North First, and then go to shire to find you..."


    Gandalf weighed his words.


    Morgan and bill Blitzer said in unison, "no!"


    "No, we agreed when we were in the lonely mountain, Gandalf."


    Bilbo looked determined and shook his head.


    "Yes, I can testify."


    "You can''t fail to keep your promise, Gandalf."


    Morgan raised his hand and said immediately.


    Looking at the expressions of the two behind him, Gandalf had to wave his hand and say with a smile, "Okay, okay."


    The team moved on.


    Morgan looked at Bilbo''s back in front and suddenly remembered: in the memory of the plot, Bilbo returned to his hometown shire after the war of the five armies in Gushan.


    Because it disappeared for too long, the property of the family was almost auctioned to the villagers by the relatives who had been coveting his property in their hometown.


    "Would you like to remind Bilbo now?"


    Morgan, who suddenly thought of it, immediately came up with the idea.


    But soon, the idea was pushed down by Morgan.


    If he reminded Bilbo now of Bilbo''s attachment to his own family.


    I''m afraid we have to change our destination and go back to shire now, not ravendale.


    "Forget it, Bilbo is rich now..."


    "Moreover, Bilbo seems to have been away from home for more than ten months."


    "But in fact, it is only about five months since the expedition left shire."


    "The time is not right. It should be all right..."


    Thinking of this, Morgan decided not to remind Bilbo.


    Speaking of, the day after the dwarf Carnival a month ago.


    SOLIN oak shield kept his promise to the surviving residents of Changhu town while lying in bed.


    Carts of various gold treasures were transported to Valley town, which made bud and a group of Valley town residents smile and see the hope of rebuilding Valley town.


    On the same day, SOLIN oak shield also fulfilled his contract with Morgan and Bilbo.


    Just for Morgan and Bilbo.


    One in fifteen of the isolated mountain treasures is too much.


    Morgan is better because he has a dimensional ring.


    Even if he fills the whole space, it is far less than one fifteenth of the treasure of Gushan.


    Bilbo is miserable.


    Because he can''t take so much gold and treasure.


    Since Bilbo''s home in shire was already rich, he was not so interested in gold and treasure.


    So, at Morgan''s suggestion.


    Sorin oak shield promised Morgan and Bilbo the idea of going to the treasure house to find their favorite treasure.


    Finally, Bilbo chose a box of his favorite treasures.


    The box is not big. It is placed in the Morgan dimensional ring at this time.


    Morgan has seen that Bilbo''s treasures include knives, forks, spoons, wine glasses and gem necklaces.


    Although it''s miscellaneous, it''s all Bilbo''s interest.


    Morgan is obviously different. Most of the treasures he selects are gemstones of various colors with high quality and the highest value, as well as some exquisite and expensive necklace jewelry.


    Compared to Bilbo''s future, almost predictable life.


    Morgan can''t imagine his future at all.


    Therefore, he is not hypocritical when he has the opportunity to obtain a lot of wealth.


    Therefore, in his dimensional ring space, a box of high-quality gemstones and several pieces of precious jewelry were added.


    Although I couldn''t find any treasure comparable to Arken gem or starlight white gem necklace.


    But take the property value in Morgan''s dimensional ring.


    If nothing happens, it will be enough for him to live for a long time.


    ......


    The golden sun is warm.


    All kinds of birds fly in the sky.


    The rainbow crosses the valley.


    When the team of four stepped on the long bridge, walked through the surging Xiangshui River and stood on the huge square at the foot of ravendale mountain.


    The eldron elf Lord and several elves have been waiting there.


    The 31st day after leaving the lonely mountain.


    The four of the team finally arrived at ravendale, the capital of elves.


    "Gandalf..."


    Wearing a dark cyan robe, eldron came up with a smile on his face.


    "Lord eldron..."


    Gandalf immediately saluted slightly, handed the reins to Bilbo next to him, and then greeted him with a smile.


    They hugged and let go.


    Eldron opened his mouth and said with a smile, "I thought you didn''t come so soon this time..."


    "The last time I stayed was too short. I haven''t had enough wine..."


    "Ha ha, you can stay longer this time. There''s absolutely enough wine..."


    After a brief chat with two old friends of countless years.


    Eldron refused Gandalf''s introduction and quickly looked aside to the nearest hobbit.


    "Brave Bilbo Baggins..."


    "Welcome to ravendale."


    Eldron looked at the little hobbit and smiled.


    The battle of Gushan has been over for a month. Naturally, he has learned a lot of inside information.


    The conversation with Bilbo is over.


    Eldron immediately looked at the human beside Bilbo.


    Seeing Lord Elon looking over, Morgan nodded and saluted to show his respect.


    "Welcome!"


    "Morgan the Dragon Slayer..."


    "You really surprised me..."


    "Thank you for killing the dragon and doing everything for Middle Earth..."


    Eldron looked at Morgan and exclaimed, appreciating the words.


    "It is the responsibility of all civilized races to fight against darkness and evil!"


    Facing Lord Elon''s praise, Morgan smiled and responded firmly: "it''s also my responsibility."


    Just then, a pleasant voice suddenly sounded.


    "Father, the banquet is ready..."

 Chapter 167

    Ravendale.


    On the giant square at the foot of the mountain.


    While the eldron elf Lord exchanged greetings with the four person team from the lonely mountain.


    A fairy girl in a long white dress has quietly walked to the people.


    "Father, the banquet is ready..."


    The sweet girl''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Morgan, who was talking with Lord eldron, looked up and saw an elf girl next to Lord eldron.


    Black hair like a waterfall, skin as fat and white, blue and beautiful eyes pure.


    The exquisite white dress has an extraordinary temperament. The girl in front of her is like an elf falling into the world from the sky, noble and beautiful.


    Just a glance.


    Morgan was stopped by the elf girl who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    In other words, past and present lives add up.


    Morgan has seen too many beautiful women.


    Petite, bodybuilding, bony, plump, pure, charming, sexy and other beauties.


    However, there was no one in front of him. The elf girl made him feel so amazing.


    This is not because of the appearance of the man in front of him.


    Of course, the appearance of the elf girl is excellent.


    But because of each other''s temperament!


    Yes, there is a very pure and pure temperament on the elf girl in front of her.


    It''s the kind of strong temperament that you can''t blaspheme and can''t bear to blaspheme similar ideas when you just look at each other.


    Morgan has always felt that the most precious compliment to describe a woman is "clean".


    Of course, this "clean" does not mean anything else.


    It''s the heart, the soul.


    Only those who have no dirt in their hearts can exude extraordinary and refined temperament from the inside out.


    This is the case with the elf girl in front of us.


    At this time, the other party calls Lord eldron his father, so his identity is very clear.


    In the memory of the plot, eldron has an elf princess named Arwen.


    Wearing the great and magical fairy jewelry "Twilight star", it is also called "Twilight star princess" Arwen.


    Arwen is the daughter of eldron and Princess Keller Brien of the "roslorian" elf kingdom.


    It is also the most noble and Golden Forest roslorian ruler among the Elven women in the whole Middle Earth world, and the granddaughter of kailantrier, the most powerful Elven queen in the Middle Earth world since the third century.


    Arwen has the blood of the secondary God, the blood of the three elves and the only daughter of the ravendale elves Lord, who is also the common blood of the three ancient human families. Her blood is extremely noble.


    It''s very impolite to stare at a girl you''ve never met for a long time.


    Morgan would not have made such a mistake.


    Morgan, who had guessed each other''s identity, just smiled at the fairy princess next to Lord eldron and immediately turned his head.


    Arwen''s appearance also immediately attracted the attention of others around him.


    After eldron introduced his daughter''s identity, Morgan and Gandalf bowed their heads and saluted Arwen.


    Soon, when eldron''s eyes fell on the fairy next to Morgan.


    Morgan immediately opened his mouth and introduced him: "tarrell, from the dark forest."


    Brown red long hair, green robe... Plus Morgan''s introduction.


    Eldron saw at a glance that the Female Elf in front of him was sylvan elf, that is, wood elf.


    "Welcome, tarrell..."


    Eldron looked at the fairy and said with a smile, "I hope you can have a good time here."


    Elves in the dark forest don''t visit ravendale many times.


    Eldron can be polite to the first humans, hobbits, and even the resentful dwarves.


    Naturally, tarrell, who is also an elf, is very welcome.


    And he also saw that the relationship between the fairy and Morgan was not shallow.


    A greeting is over.


    Eldron immediately invited four guests to the banquet hall.


    After handing over the horses to the elf attendants.


    The four of Morgan followed eldron and went deep into ravendale.


    Gandalf and eldron walked side by side, talking and laughing in front.


    Bilbo followed.


    Morgan and tarrell followed Bilbo.


    Arwen, the fairy princess who had appeared before, showed her face and left the square soon.


    Look at the back of the fairy princess.


    Morgan had no other thoughts except exclamation.


    He now has tarrell. After realizing tarrell''s deep affection and passion in bed, he has no intention to flirt with other female elves.


    Besides, compared with the Arwen princess, in addition to her slightly poor temperament, she can only say that she is different.


    Compared with the purity of Arwen princess, tarrell has a kind of wild beauty that is difficult to tame.


    In addition, tarrell''s appearance is no worse than that of the fairy princess.


    More importantly, tarrell''s figure curve and bear should obviously be better and bigger than the fairy princess.


    This is important for Morgan.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of the princess Arwen.


    In the memory of the plot, it seems that he married Aragon, the emperor of Gondor.


    Aragon grew up in ravendale and was, to some extent, the adopted son of Lord eldron.


    "Wait, how old is Aragon now?"


    Suddenly thinking of this, Morgan immediately tried to remember the story.


    The time line between the Hobbit and the Lord of the rings seems to be 60 years apart, and Aragon at the time of the Lord of the rings seems to be in his eighties.


    Well, Aragon should be in his twenties.


    "Aragon, in his twenties, may no longer be in ravendale..."


    With mixed thoughts in his mind, Morgan followed the Elven Lord eldron and walked between ravendale palaces. His eyes kept looking around, but he couldn''t see the second human.


    "What happened after I left dorgodo?"


    At the head of the line, Gandalf looked at eldron beside him and asked, "and how''s Mrs. galladriel?"


    "After you were rescued."


    Eldron walked at a constant speed in the magnificent palace, remembered the thrilling scene of the war, and said slowly in a deep voice, "Sauron is here..."


    "Mrs. galladriel defeated Sauron..."


    "But it also consumed too much power."


    "I wanted to warn Gondor to pursue the victory and destroy Sauron."


    "But Lord Saruman said to leave it to him..."


    Eldron spoke slowly about the first World War in dorgodo.


    Gandalf could almost imagine the crisis.


    When eldron''s voice fell, Gandalf immediately asked, "where is Mrs. galladery? Is she still here?"


    "No, she has now returned to roslorian."


    Eldron shook his head and reached out to guide Gandalf and his party to the garden.


    Gandalf was disappointed when he heard that Mrs. galladriel was away.


    But soon, when he followed eldron into the open-air garden, he saw that the long table under the huge green tree was already filled with all kinds of ELF food.


    Gandalf''s mood brightened at once.


    Follow through gardens, squares, fountains, attics, halls, palaces


    Standing in the garden, Morgan found the garden, the one where Lord eldron entertained the expedition last time.


    The long table not far away has been filled with delicious food of various colors.


    Under the huge green trees, some elves playing music sit or stand.


    Further away, there are steep cliffs and beautiful scenery.


    Bathed in the golden winter sun.


    Beautiful scenery, pleasant music and attractive food.


    The whole garden scene seems to be in a landscape painting.


    At the behest of Lord eldron.


    Morgan took tarrell and sat down at the exquisite long table.


    When five people are seated.


    From the garden gate came again a number of beautiful fairy maids with dinner plates.


    The fairy maids quickly walked up to Morgan and tarrell bill bogandoff and put down their plates.


    Open the exquisite plate cover, and a strong smell of meat immediately pours on your face.


    Placed on the plate, impressively is a carefully fried beef steak.


    "This is..."


    Morgan immediately looked up and asked Lord eldron, who was sitting on the throne.


    Ravendale''s banquet, which he had eaten before, was basically a vegetarian feast, but there would be no meat.


    When Morgan asked, tarrell and Gandalf Bilbo looked at the theme.


    Eldron seemed to realize that several people would ask this. He took a drink from his glass, moistened his throat and smiled, "I know you''re hungry now."


    "These things may not be so easy to eat."


    "You eat, this is the exception, there will be no next time..."


    Eldron said with a smile.


    Several people immediately laughed.


    "Thank Lord Elon for making an exception. I''ll give Lord Elon a toast first."


    Morgan smiled, raised his glass, touched eldron in the air, and gulped it down.


    Then he cut the beef chops with a knife and fork.


    He''s really hungry.


    The last meal was early this morning.


    It was almost evening.


    Moreover, the carefully cooked beef chops in front of us are very fragrant and look very appetizing.


    Morgan and Gandalf Bilbo focused on the calf chops specially prepared by Lord eldron.


    Even tarrell is no exception.


    Although she usually eats a small amount of meat, she has always been vegetarian.


    The party went on.


    When the team of four slightly padded their stomachs.


    The meal slowed down immediately and began to chat.


    Because the battle of Gushan has just passed.


    Eldron asked several people about the isolated mountain war.


    That''s what they talked about.


    "Morgan, I know you and bud of Valley town killed the Dragon smog."


    At this time, eldron suddenly looked at Morgan and asked, "with the strength and terror of the dragon, how did you do it?"


    The voice fell.


    Tarrell''s okay, because Morgan told her.


    Gandalf and Bilbo don''t know much.


    When they heard Lord eldron ask this question, they immediately looked at Morgan, and they were curious.


    Even several fairy attendants who stood waiting for orders, as well as several beautiful fairy girls who played flute under the green tree, their eyes immediately changed when they heard the dialogue on the dining table.


    They know the news of the death of the lone mountain dragon, because it spread in ravendale a few days ago.


    They also heard that two warriors named Morgan and bud killed the dragon.


    But I didn''t know that Morgan, the Dragon slaying warrior, sat at the table of his Lord and sat in front of him.


    Listen to the Dragon slaying warrior tell the story of dragon slaying.


    Isn''t the scene in front of you the legendary stories in those popular adventure novels?


    I didn''t expect that the legends in the book would really appear in front of me one day!


    No, it''s more legendary than those stories in the book.


    Because most of the books are made up by others.


    What appeared in front of him was a living dragon slaying warrior telling a story in front of him.


    Morgan naturally didn''t know the reaction of other elves on one side.


    Since Lord eldron wants to hear, Morgan is happy to share.


    A rich man who does not return home is like walking in royal clothes at night.


    Slaughtering dragons without pretending to be forced is also like walking at night in royal clothes.


    See several people on the table, their eyes are all focused on themselves.


    Morgan drank all the wine in the glass, took his napkin and wiped his mouth. Then he smiled and said, "speaking of it, bud and I can kill the Dragon smog."


    "That black arrow is very important..."


    "Black arrow?"


    As soon as Morgan''s voice fell, eldron frowned and said, "I seem to have heard the name..."


    "Come to think of it, it seems that Gillian, the king of the valley state, used a black arrow to deal with the dragon. Is that an arrow specially used to deal with the dragon?"


    Morgan nodded, "yes."


    "You said you had only one black arrow?"


    "The news I know is that Gillian didn''t shoot the Dragon many times?"


    Asked eldron again.


    "Yes..."


    "That''s the difficulty. Just listen to me slowly."


    Morgan smiled.


    Eldron immediately realized that he had just interrupted frequently and asked questions. He immediately smiled and said, "sorry, Morgan, I''m just interested in this matter."


    "Ha ha, it''s okay, then I''ll continue..."


    "Please continue..."


    "I have to mention here that bud is the descendant of Gillian, the king of the valley state."


    "That''s why he has the black arrow left by his ancestors."


    "Although there is only one left..."


    Morgan continued to tell the story. Everyone at the dinner table listened attentively, and the music under the big tree was becoming whispered.


    Time passed slowly.


    When the light began to sink in the West.


    It became dark.


    Lanterns flickered and rose all over the open-air garden.


    Morgan''s Dragon killing story is also beginning to come to an end.


    "We can''t hurt the dragon with ordinary arrows..."


    "It makes the Dragon more and more angry..."


    "The whole Changhu town was submerged in endless flames and dragon breath, and countless people in Changhu town died..."


    "That arrow was no longer broken by the scales of the dragon as hard as steel as the arrows we shot before..."


    "That arrow hit the belly of the evil dragon Shi Maoge..."


    "The Dragon screamed and flew into the sky..."


    "But before long, it screamed and fell down..."


    "Fell into the long lake..."


    "But when the Dragon died, the whole Changhu town had been lit by the Dragon flame..."


    "Everything was burned..."


    "After killing the dragon, I found the body of the dragon. This is what I took from the Dragon..."


    Morgan said, reaching out and taking out a half meter long dark red dragon horn from his arms.


    "Show me..."


    "I''ll see..."


    It''s getting darker and darker.


    The surrounding lights are getting brighter and brighter.


    I don''t know when the music stopped playing under the big tree.


    The atmosphere at the table was warm.


    The people playing Dragon horn in turn may not be aware of it.


    In ravendale, dragon slaying warriors tell dragon slaying stories.


    This story is destined to be included in adventure books and legends.

 Chapter 168

    When the welcome banquet in the open-air garden ended.


    It was already dark.


    Lights are on in ravendale.


    Under the guidance of the elf attendant.


    Morgentariel and Bilbo Gandalf headed for the arranged accommodation.


    Because of Gandalf''s relationship with the eldron elf Lord.


    Going back to ravendale was like going home to Gandalf.


    So Gandalf has a default long-term house here.


    Every time he came here, Gandalf lived in that room.


    Even if Gandalf sometimes didn''t come to ravendale for years, the room was still empty for Gandalf.


    Anyway, ravendale is big enough to spare a room for Gandalf.


    The last time Bilbo was with the expedition.


    Because and the dwarves were assigned to a house, they didn''t live happily enough.


    Not this time.


    Enter the spacious room and lie on the exquisite soft big bed with the smell of sunshine.


    Bilbo became very relaxed.


    Finally slept in such a soft and comfortable bed again.


    Although still not as comfortable as sleeping at home.


    But it was Bilbo''s second, no, first, adventure with the expedition.


    The last time I was here, I slept in a room with a group of dwarfs, which made Bilbo feel uncomfortable.


    There''s no such concern this time.


    Heaven sees still pity.


    On an adventure that lasted more than half a year.


    That is, the temporary residence in ravendale can make Bilbo feel that this is the meaning of adventure.


    What other time experiences, where can normal people stand.


    Just as Bilbo lay sighing in his room.


    In another spacious room not far apart.


    Morgan opened the door with the fairy tarrell and entered the room.


    Originally, the elves of ravendale prepared rooms for Morgan and tarrell.


    But how can men and women who are in love be willing to separate.


    So Morgan pushed off the other room.


    This room is also the one he stayed in when he was last in ravendale.


    He was very impressed with the various furnishings in the room.


    "Click..."


    Close the door of the room.


    Tarrell immediately took off the long bow and arrow on his back, took off his leather armor, and then went straight to the big bed in the room and lay down.


    "Hoo..."


    "Finally arrived at ravendale, and finally had a good rest for some time..."


    Tarrell lay on his back in the soft big bed and sighed softly.


    Not far away.


    Morgan, who was lifting his equipment, looked at tarrell who could still see the curve in front of his chest lying on his back, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising slightly.


    Then he quickened his speed and took down the long bow and arrow on his back, the long sword and short sword on his waist, and even the dagger on his leg.


    It''s not enough just to take off your weapons and equipment.


    Morgan quickly removed his clothes again


    When Morgan, naked and strong, wearing only loose underwear, hurried to the big bed and rushed towards the lying fairy.


    There was an immediate frolic in the room.


    Then there was a deep gasp,


    Weak groans


    "Pa pa..."


    "Pa..."


    The dry wood crackled in the exuberant bonfire.


    Fire lights up the darkness.


    In the garden corridor not far in front of Morgan''s house.


    The bonfire is strong.


    Morgan tarrell and Bilbo are sitting around the campfire.


    Just above the campfire, the boiling pot was boiling with rich white thick soup.


    Beside the campfire, several fresh fish salted with salt and spices were placed on the tray rack.


    At this time, the three are holding barbecue forks and stringing fish for barbecue.


    It has been more than half a month since I came to ravendale.


    For half a month.


    Bilbo felt that this was the most relaxed and happiest time since he stepped out of the shire adventure.


    Breakfast, lunch, even afternoon tea, dinner


    Although I can''t eat seven or eight meals a day like in shire.


    But considering the adventure outside.


    Compared with the previous days on the road of adventure, three meals a day can not be guaranteed most of the time.


    Now people who can eat four or five Bilbo meals a day are very satisfied.


    Except for the happiest meal time.


    Bilbo has spent most of the past half month in ravendale''s library.


    There are not only a large number of various books, but also a large number of monumental antiquities handed down from a long time ago.


    This makes Bilbo who likes reading and knowledge feel very satisfied.


    In addition, Bilbo will also stroll around ravendale to see the beautiful scenery here.


    Then we get together every night with Morgan Gandalf.


    Like now.


    For Gandalf, who has been either busy or on the busy road.


    This half month.


    Although it''s nominally to visit ravendale.


    But I often can''t see people.


    In addition to chatting with my good friend eldron elf Lord from time to time, drinking and getting together with Morgan Bilbo.


    Gandalf went out halfway.


    Although I returned to ravendale again in less than a few days.


    But it also shows Gandalf''s busy.


    They are also the wizard guardians of Maya''s arrival in Middle Earth.


    He is much busier than the others.


    As for Morgan and tarrell.


    These two are really here to play.


    Make a deal in Gushan. After making a deal, he hurried to ravendale with Gandalf and Bilbo.


    Morgan tarrell is more like a couple vacation than the other two.


    For more than half a month.


    During the day, all kinds of tourists play in ravendale.


    Lie in bed at night, snuggle up with each other, chat and sleep.


    Carefree, forget all foreign affairs and troubles.


    In this ten days.


    Not only did tarrell feel relaxed, happy and happy as never before.


    Morgan, too.


    The pressure of career prospects before coming to this world.


    All kinds of survival pressure after coming to this world.


    Until now.


    In a fairy tale and comfortable environment like ravendale.


    Morgan really felt relaxed from the bottom of his heart.


    Tarrell''s company also gave him a taste of love.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    The fresh fish soup rolling in the cooking pot gives off an attractive smell.


    Bilbo finished the palm sized fish string and began to bake it on the campfire. He looked up at the empty road ahead and couldn''t help saying, "it seems Gandalf can''t come again today."


    "Gandalf is different from us..."


    Morgan on the other side said and gave the grilled fork of the fish to tarrell next to him. He picked up a pickled fish again and continued: "he can''t be as leisurely as we are."


    "I know..."


    "I just feel a little sorry."


    Bilbo said, suddenly smelling the fish soup rolling in the cooking pot, took a deep breath and immediately said, "well, this fish is really fresh!"


    "Of course, the fish in the surging Xiangshui River are stronger than those in other places. Naturally, they are fresher and taste better."


    Morgan smiled when he heard Bilbo.


    The fish cooked in the pot and pickled on the baking plate are all the booty Morgan caught with tarrell in Xiangshui Hanoi, the ring River in Rivendell today.


    Morgan is interested in fishing.


    Since Gandalf took him fishing in Xiangshui river last time here.


    He never forgets the fish in Xiangshui river.


    Because the fish mouth here is really good. This kind of fish connecting rod similar to the previous life big board crucian carp can''t stop at all.


    This makes Morgan how to bear it.


    So now he goes fishing every two days.


    One fishing at a time is a whole day.


    Now even tarrell, who is an elf, is interested in fishing.


    This morning, Morgan met Gandalf before going fishing and told him to get together tonight.


    Who knows Gandalf hasn''t been seen yet.


    "Bilbo, aren''t you tired of soaking in the library every day?"


    "Shall I try fishing with you tomorrow?"


    Morgan put his string of fish on the campfire, looked up at Bilbo and asked with a smile.


    "Try fishing..."


    Bilbo was stunned at Morgan''s words.


    Speaking of beautiful environment and rich water resources, shire is a good place for fishing.


    Because life is leisurely, there are many hobbits who like fishing in the shire.


    But Bilbo is one of the few people who are not interested in fishing.


    Asked by Morgan.


    Bilbo just thought a little and soon made a decision: maybe he should have the courage to try.


    Thinking of this, Bilbo shook his head and said, "of course you won''t be tired of reading. There are too many books here."


    "But it seems very good to hear you say..."


    "Of course, this is an activity that allows you to calm down and feel the world."


    "Well, call me tomorrow."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''m sure you won''t regret it after you try."


    "But before fishing, we have to make a fishing rod for you..."


    Morgan and Bilbo were talking.


    At this time, a familiar hearty laugh came from behind: "who wants to make a fishing rod?"


    Several people in front of the campfire immediately looked up.


    Just ahead, Gandalf was talking and laughing with Lord eldron.


    "Gandalf, I thought you couldn''t come again today."


    Bilbo said at once.


    "Sorry, I was really delayed last time."


    Gandalf smiled and opened his mouth.


    As they approached.


    Morgan reached for two roasting forks, handed them over and said, "now that they''re all here, there can''t be any of these fish left on the plate."


    Gandalf took over the roasting fork and smiled at the more than ten fish left on the roasting plate: "it seems that you have a good harvest today, Morgan."


    "Of course, it is also thanks to the rich resources of the river in front of Lord Elon''s house."


    "I thought about it for a long time before I came here..."


    "Ha ha, it seems that Morgan, you came here for fishing..."


    "This is one of the purposes..."


    "Sit down, you two. There''s wine..."


    "Upside down, upside down..."


    "Cheers..."


    The moonlight is gentle and the bonfire is strong.


    The party sat around the campfire, chatting happily, grilling fish and tasting wine.


    It was Morgan''s usual day in ravendale.


    half a month later.


    Ravendale''s morning.


    It was just dawn.


    On the branches of the garden, in the sky.


    All kinds of clear birds can be heard everywhere.


    Bilbo stood in front of Morgan''s room with a bucket, a hood and a fishing rod.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was a thud outside the room.


    The room was still quiet.


    "Morgan..."


    "Morgan..."


    After standing and shouting for a while, there was still no movement, and Bilbo was not disappointed. Then he carried the wooden bucket of fish goods, hummed a tune with a fishing rod and walked forward to the avenue ahead.


    Away with the footsteps.


    In the house behind him.


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    "Is Bilbo gone?"


    "Let''s go. I don''t hear a sound."


    A man and a woman sounded.


    On the big bed, Morgan lifted the quilt over his head, looked miserable and depressed and said, "what a sin!"


    "I can sleep well every morning now."


    "I knew I shouldn''t have taught Bilbo fishing..."


    Morgan covered his face in pain.


    That night a few months ago.


    Morgan kindly invited Bilbo to join his fishing team.


    But never thought, from that day on, it became his nightmare.


    A lot of activities.


    New beginners are addicted.


    For example, playing ball, rolling iron, playing mahjong, driving


    But Morgan didn''t expect Bilbo to be the most addicted one.


    Ever since Bilbo was taught to fish.


    Bilbo now doesn''t look at the scenery, the antiques in ravendale, or even the books in the library.


    From the day I learned to fish.


    He began to go fishing in Xiangshui River in front of ravendale rain or shine every day.


    Bring your own dry food and drinks. Fishing is often a day.


    You say you can fish. You have nothing to do anyway.


    But you can''t knock on my door every day, can you!


    Bilbo gets up early every day and gets up before dawn.


    Then he took the fishing tackle and came to Morgan''s house first, banging and banging, and offered Morgan to fish.


    But Morgan occasionally fishing is to cultivate his sentiment and kill time.


    He''s not a fishing maniac.


    It''s so comfortable to hold tarrell in the quilt early in the morning.


    He won''t be like Bilbo.


    But Bilbo has been in this situation for more than ten days.


    "No, I have to talk to Bilbo when he comes back today..."


    Morgan muttered, looking at the delicate ceiling above his head.


    One side of tarrell looked at his man''s depressed appearance, but he couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth slightly.


    Just then, Morgan suddenly turned his head and saw a smile of schadenfreude on his woman''s face.


    So Morgan was angry. He immediately turned over and pressed on the Female Elf and said fiercely, "OK!"


    "I dare to laugh at your man. See if I don''t punish you severely today..."


    "I want you to know why the flowers are so red..."


    "Why are sunflowers so yellow..."


    In the quiet room, the noise of frolicking soon disappeared.


    Then, the creaking sound of a very rhythmic shaker sounded.


    In this comfortable morning.


    It seems that even time becomes slow.


    ......


    When the weather in ravendale gets warmer and warmer.


    When the green trees, flowers and plants all over the mountains in the distance sprout new buds.


    When Primula calls all over imlaris valley.


    Three months.


    In a flash.


    Spring is coming in the Middle Earth world.


    Ten days later.


    On the huge square at the foot of ravendale mountain, there was a lot of excitement.


    The eldron elf Lord is saying goodbye to the team of four in front of him.


    Not long.


    When a team of four rode four horses across the long bridge over the Xiangshui river.


    Then separate in front of the intersection.


    Then galloped in different directions.

 Chapter 169

    Ravendale.


    Wide intersection in front of the long bridge.


    The team of four is saying goodbye.


    "Bilbo, Gandalf, I''ll send tarrell back to the dark forest, and then I''ll go to shire to find you."


    Said the two men in front of Morgan.


    "I remember, Morgan."


    Bilbo looked at Morgan and said seriously, "you can''t break your appointment. We agreed."


    "Of course, I remember very well."


    Morgan nodded. If tarrell hadn''t said he missed the dark forest, he wouldn''t have separated from Bilbo Gandalf at this time.


    "But when I get to shire, it may be summer," Morgan continued with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s as beautiful as the summer shire."


    "Morgan, the tea at the bottom of the bag is at four o''clock. Don''t remember wrong."


    Bilbo told with a smile.


    "Of course, I won''t forget."


    "Goodbye, Bilbo..."


    "Goodbye, Gandalf..."


    "Goodbye, Morgan..."


    "Goodbye, tarrell..."


    The four said goodbye to each other.


    Immediately, the sound of horse hoofs sounded.


    The four horses galloped in the opposite direction.


    Farther and farther away.


    Finally disappeared.


    ......


    A month later.


    North, great wilderness.


    A sudden sound of hoofs broke the silence of the wilderness.


    Soon, a man and a woman riding two horses appeared in the distance, ran to the edge of the wilderness and stopped in front of the forest.


    Standing on the edge of the forest, I looked at the withered and yellow forest in front of me.


    The tall man took out a map from his arms. After watching it carefully, he said to the slender and curvilinear fairy beside him, "it should be here."


    "Look, do you have an impression here?"


    The man handed the map to the fairy beside him.


    The Female Elf took the map, looked at it carefully and nodded quickly: "it''s here. There''s a road leading to the kingdom not far from here."


    "It only takes half a day, and we can get there."


    "Well..."


    "It''s still early. Let''s have a rest, eat something and continue on the road."


    The tall man nodded and then turned over and dismounted.


    The fairy also dismounted.


    Soon, a large pile carpet was laid on the wild ground.


    The tall man kept taking out several kinds of food and drinks from the void and put them on the carpet.


    The two immediately began to eat.


    These two are Morgan and tarrell, who left ravendale in the misty mountains a month ago.


    After ravendale and Gandalf Bilbo separated.


    Morgan took tarrell again. A few months ago, Gandalf took them to ravendale.


    This time, they naturally did not need to take the road of dark dense forest mountains shrouded by dark demons and seriously corrupted.


    But after visiting the skin changing man biong, he took another road straight to the dark forest in the north.


    Here is a brief mention of the dark forest.


    The whole dark forest is huge.


    It is the most magnificent and largest forest in the north of the whole Middle Earth continent in the third era.


    Long ago, because the evil of "dorgodo" in the south appeared and grew rapidly, the dark forests of the whole South were shrouded in the dark shadow and began to be corrupted.


    The sylvan elves (wood elves) led by the ELF KING serandir withdrew from the South and moved to the north.


    Finally, a huge underground castle was built in the northeast forest to rule the woodland kingdom.


    At this time, serandi was more accurately called "the king of the North dark forest" than "the king of the dark forest".


    A few months ago, Gandalf led a team of four through the dangerous huge dark mountains.


    This mountain range is located on the edge of the dark forest to the north of the dividing line "old forest road", which divides the whole huge dark forest into North and south.


    "Give me the wine..."


    Morgan sat on the soft carpet, chewed the dried mutton in his hand and swallowed it, looking at tarrell next to him.


    Tarrell picked up a slightly larger bottle and handed it over.


    Morgan picked up the bottle and blew it directly into his mouth.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    After taking a big mouthful of wine and rinsing with wine and water.


    Morgan wiped the wine stains on his mouth and breathed comfortably.


    At this time, tarrell also put down the dried fruit in his hand.


    "Are you full?"


    "Well..."


    "Then let''s go. We''ll try to arrive before dark..."


    The two of them immediately got up and packed up.


    Before long, the packed two men led their horses into the dark forest ahead.


    The forest in front of us is also infected with disease.


    The leaves were withered and yellow, there was silence around, and there was a smell of corruption in the air.


    Tarrell leads the way ahead.


    Morgan followed with his horse.


    Then Morgan''s suddenly stopped.


    Unable to hear the voice behind him, tarrell turned his head and saw what he was staring at.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tarrell stopped and asked.


    "Look there."


    Morgan Nuo raised his head to indicate a direction.


    Tarrell walked up to Morgan and looked in the direction Morgan pointed.


    Then, I saw that on the ground full of yellow and rotten leaves, a small bud had stubbornly drilled out from the rotten leaves.


    Standing tall in the cold wind of this withered forest.


    "This..."


    "This is a sign of forest recovery."


    "Great..."


    At the moment of seeing the green buds, tarrell immediately widened his eyes and murmured.


    That''s a lot more than Morgan.


    "We''ll go back right away and tell the king the news as soon as possible."


    Tarrell raised his head, looked at Morgan beside him, and said with joy.


    "Then go."


    Morgan smiled and nodded.


    The forest can sprout again, indicating that the smell of evil corruption is beginning to subside.


    In this case, with the help of the elves, the evil smell will subside faster.


    Morgan can understand tarrell''s joy.


    The two continued to walk in the dense forest in the direction of the woodland kingdom.


    On the next road, they found buds growing on the ground several times.


    This happens more and more frequently in the north as they get closer to the forest.


    Time passed slowly.


    When the smell of corruption in the air began to disappear.


    When the surrounding forest becomes lush again.


    When the sky began to get dark.


    In front of Morgan and tarrell, the figure of woodland Kingdom has appeared.


    "Hoo..."


    "It''s finally coming."


    Morgan looked at the huge building in the dark ahead, took a long breath and said easily.


    "Morgan..."


    Tarrell turned his head, looked at the man beside him, and suddenly whispered, "don''t you blame me?"


    "What''s the matter..."


    Morgan turned his head, looked at tarrell, smiled and fed the grass to the horse behind him.


    "You told them to go to shire, but because of me..."


    "Shh!"


    Before tarrell spoke, Morgan held out his finger and pressed his lips.


    "Tarrell, you''ve asked this question many times, and I''ve said it many times."


    Morgan looked at the delicate and white fairy in front of him and smiled, "but since you want to hear it, I''ll say it again..."


    Just then.


    A figure appeared in the forest ahead.


    Morgan was stunned and his words stopped.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Tarrell just spoke.


    "Shh, don''t scare it..."


    Morgan kept his eyes fixed and whispered, "you turn your head slowly."


    Tarrell, who was quickly aroused by great curiosity, obediently turned his head slowly, and then saw that in the forest near the road not far ahead, a beautiful white deer with light white light was standing there quietly, looking at the two people.


    Tarrell''s eyes widened when he saw the creature in front of him.


    "My God..."


    "The rumor is true..."


    Tarrell was so excited that he couldn''t help muttering.


    But soon, without waiting for them to see more, the White Deer quickly ran to the depths of the forest and disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Morgan looked at tarrell''s excited reaction and immediately smiled, "Why are you so excited?"


    "In our kingdom, there has been a rumor that there is a lucky white deer in this forest."


    "As long as you can see the white deer, you will be favored by fate, and you will have good luck next..."


    Tarrell took a deep breath, looked at Morgan happily and said excitedly, "I always thought it was just a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "We really met white deer."


    "Then it indicates that we will have good luck next."


    "Isn''t it worth being happy?"


    Looking at tarrell with such a happy face.


    Morgan suddenly remembered that when the expedition crossed the magic River in the dark forest, the White Deer he saw with SOLIN oak shield on the other side of the river was not the one in front of him?


    If, as tarrell said, seeing white deer represents luck and good luck.


    So what would it mean if SOLIN oak shield drove the White Deer away with stones?


    "Wait..."


    "In the memory of the plot, the expedition also seems to have found white deer."


    "But the white deer was shot away with a bow and arrow by SOLIN oak shield."


    "Then, in the last battle of the five armies, SOLIN oak shield killed azog and was also seriously injured and killed..."


    "Is there any connection between them?"


    Thinking of this quickly, Morgan immediately looked at tarrell and asked, "meeting a white deer means good luck..."


    "What if someone meets a white deer and attacks and drives it away?"


    "What will happen?"


    When the voice fell, tarrell looked at Morgan and smiled: "the White Deer representing good luck, who will be willing to drive it away?"


    Morgan continued, "I mean, if..."


    Tarrell frowned at Morgan and said seriously, "on the contrary, it means bad luck."


    "Of course, this is just a rumor. No one is sure whether it is true."


    "But I''ve heard that people who met lucky white deer met good luck in the end."


    "That''s why all the elves in our kingdom are eager to meet."


    "I didn''t expect to be met by us today..."


    Hear tarrell.


    Morgan is a little uneasy.


    If so.


    In the memory of the plot, fate clearly gave SOLIN oak shield a chance, but he abandoned it himself.


    In reality, the White Deer encountered by the expedition was smashed away by SOLIN oak shield.


    Last time, on the battlefield of Raven ridge in Gushan.


    If you don''t have yourself, SOLIN''s final fate is probably no different from that in the memory plot, and you will die.


    Morgan took a deep breath at the thought.


    Sure enough, in such a world, there is no harm in respecting some mysterious existence more.


    He already believed what tarrell said.


    "We met white deer, but we don''t know what luck we will have next..."


    Tarrell next to him continued.


    It seems that tarrell''s words have obviously changed since he was with himself, especially when two people get along.


    "I''m looking forward to..."


    "Let''s go. It''s going to be dark if we don''t go."


    Morgan smiled and said.


    He really looked forward to what tarrell called luck.


    The two moved on.


    Before long, he stood in front of the huge and magnificent gate of the woodland kingdom.


    I haven''t waited for tarrell to knock.


    The huge city gate opened slowly from the inside.


    Then, a team of wood elf soldiers wearing leather armor, with long swords and long bows came out quickly.


    "Captain tarrell..."


    "Captain tarrell..."


    "Your Excellency Morgan..."


    After a warm greeting.


    Tarrell took Morgan and led his horse into the gate of the woodland kingdom.


    This is Morgan''s second visit to the woodland kingdom.


    In terms of identity, status and strength, it is completely different from the treatment of prisoners last time.


    The construction of the woodland kingdom is the same as that of the solitary mountain erebo Kingdom, that is, the interior of the mountain is built.


    But the difference between the two kingdoms is.


    Many architectural styles in erebo kingdom are large, thick and dignified.


    There is only one architectural style in the woodland Kingdom, that is exquisite.


    Ubiquitous refinement.


    This ranges from the interior of the kingdom to houses, attics, bridges and other buildings.


    Or some other small reliefs, stone tables, stone chairs, and even torch lampshades for lighting.


    The modeling is very exquisite.


    Just as Morgan met a large number of elves and elves along the way.


    Men are handsome and women are beautiful.


    Each one is exquisite.


    Follow tarrell all the way.


    Morgan soon saw the ELF KING serandir waiting there in the attic where the road ahead must pass.


    "See you again, Morgan..."


    "Welcome to my kingdom."


    Serandil greeted him with a smile.


    Morgan bowed slightly, nodded and smiled, "it''s my pleasure, sir."


    "I''m going to disturb you for a while."


    Morgan smiled and said.


    Serandier immediately shook his head and said, "Morgan, we don''t have to be so divided."


    "Tarrell is the captain of my kingdom guard."


    "Although it is rare for humans to be with elves."


    "But I''m glad you can come together."


    "Morgan, you will always be my friend."


    "The door of woodland kingdom will always be open for you, and you are welcome at any time."


    Serandil watched Morgan speak seriously.


    Morgan smiled and nodded, "I remember."


    "That''s right."


    "Come on, I''m ready for the party."


    Serendil smiled and reached out.


    Morgan, come on.


    Tarrell and several wood elf adjutants immediately followed and walked towards the depths of the woodland kingdom.


    A month later.


    In front of the gate of the woodland kingdom.


    Morgan took a horse full of packages and was saying goodbye to tarrell, the ELF KING serandir and other elves.


    After hugging tarrell.


    Morgan rode into the forest and disappeared.

 Chapter 170

    It''s sunny.


    The blue sky is cloudless.


    April in the Middle Earth world.


    The hottest summer of the year.


    The weather has become hot.


    Especially at noon.


    A fiery red light hung high.


    Wantonly towards the earth, all things emit endless light and heat.


    Ravendale has been on Oriental Avenue to the West.


    At this time, a tall figure was riding on a horse, galloping in the wilderness and running towards the forest in the distance ahead.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter.


    The galloping horse breathed more and more heavily, and the corners of his mouth began to foam.


    It''s close.


    Closer.


    Finally, when the horse rushed into the forest with a tall figure on its back.


    The tall figure immediately jumped down from his back.


    One hand grabbed the reins to control the horse, and a bucket of water immediately appeared in the other hand.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    When the horse bowed his head and drank the water in the bucket.


    At the same time, the tall man was holding a large kettle and gulping at his mouth.


    For a while.


    When the horse looked up and left the bucket.


    Morgan put down his kettle.


    The heavy breathing of a man and a horse returned to normal.


    Then the tall man took out the horse material out of thin air again and poured it into the bucket to feed the horse.


    I also sat on the overgrown forest ground and began to eat.


    This lone ranger man is naturally Morgan.


    Nearly two months ago.


    After returning tarrell to the dark forest and accompanying tarrell in the woodland kingdom for a month.


    Morgan said goodbye to tarrell, left the dark forest and embarked on the journey to Charles to find Bilbo and Gandalf.


    Along the way, through the forest wilderness, across the mountains and valleys, until now.


    A person''s long journey will inevitably encounter some trouble and danger.


    But for Morgan, those troubles and dangers were just fun and embellishment on a boring journey.


    Compared to those small foreign dangers.


    Morgan felt that the mid earth weather in April was the biggest trouble.


    It was good in the snowy winter before.


    Morgan has a strong physique, wears a little, and is not afraid of the cold.


    But obviously not in summer.


    Morgan was wearing strong boots, trousers, leather armor and dagger, which was not different from his previous dress.


    But on his upper body, Morgan only wore a loose long sleeve made of silk.


    No other armor, leather or anything.


    Morgan would have wanted to be naked if he hadn''t been afraid of mosquito bites.


    "Hoo..."


    Chew the last bite of dried mutton, spit it down, and fill it with a big saliva.


    Morgan breathed a sigh of satisfaction.


    It''s unrealistic to travel at noon in such hot weather.


    Even if Morgan could carry it, the horse next to him borrowed from Bion, the skin changer, couldn''t stand it.


    He doesn''t want to wear out the horse.


    If the horse dies, he can only rely on Morgan''s legs. I don''t know how long it will take to get to the place where human beings gather.


    The horse beside him is still chewing horse material.


    Morgan got up and looked around the edge of the forest. He found that he looked familiar nearby.


    Soon he remembered why he looked familiar.


    This is the place where the expedition team went through the camp. On the wilderness not far away, you can even see some sundries such as camp fragments that had to be discarded when the expedition team was secretly attacked by the orc army.


    Although it has been eroded by wind and rain, the distance is not too long, and it is easy to see the trace after careful observation.


    Seeing this, Morgan immediately remembered the three giant ogres.


    And the spirit sword on his waist, as well as the treasures buried by the dwarves in the ogre cave.


    In an hour.


    Morgan stood in front of a huge ogre cave full of weeds.


    Walking into the cave * *, the cave is still so smelly.


    Morgan held a long sword all the way forward, perhaps because of the strong smell of the ogre, there were no traces of other animals in the deserted cave.


    All the way to the treasure house deep in the cave.


    Morgan saw the broken weapon rack that had placed his sword on his waist and the ground that had been dug up.


    That was where the dwarf buried the box of treasure, but there was nothing at this time.


    No one knew about the treasure hidden in the ogre cave except the expedition.


    At this time, all the dwarves of the expedition were in the new erebo Kingdom on the lonely mountain.


    Well, the treasure here has been excavated, except Bilbo and Gandalf who passed by this road a few months ago.


    There shouldn''t be anyone else.


    Since the treasure has been dug away.


    Morgan soon got out of the ogre cave.


    At this time, the weather outside the forest is still hot.


    Back to the previous forest.


    Morgan closed his eyes and rested in the cool forest until the sun was no longer hot outside. Then he rode out of the forest and galloped towards the distant road.


    A month later.


    Morgan reached the edge of the shire.


    ......


    A summer morning in habitun.


    It was awakened by the sound of chickens and the rising smoke.


    It was just dawn.


    Bilbo woke up on time from his sleep in a well decorated hole at the bottom of his bag.


    After washing.


    Began to prepare today''s breakfast.


    When he prepared breakfast for two and was cooking milk tea.


    Gandalf, sleeping in the side room, was walking into the kitchen with a cigarette pole in his mouth.


    "Good morning, Bilbo."


    Gandalf smiled and spoke.


    "Good morning, Gandalf..."


    Bilbo looked up to say hello and continued, "sit down first. The milk tea will be ready soon."


    Gandalf smiled and sat at the table, smoking a cigarette and watching Bilbo busy.


    Not long.


    Bilbo took the teapot on the campfire rack and poured a large cup of rich milk tea into each of the two high and thick solid wood cups on the dining table.


    Milk tea is cooked by mixing black tea and milk, in which sugar and a small amount of spices are added.


    So whether it''s drinking or smelling, it''s very fragrant.


    After being busy, Bilbo sat down at the table and took a gulp like hot milk tea, which made him feel relieved.


    "Hoo..."


    "Drinking a cup of milk tea in the morning can make people feel refreshed all morning."


    Put down the tea cup, Bilbo picked up his knife and fork for breakfast. He looked up and saw that Bilbo was still smoking slowly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bilbo couldn''t help asking if Gandalf was different.


    "Barking..."


    Gandalf finished his last cigarette, knocked on the cigarette rod, then slowly put away the cigarette rod and said, "I should go, Bilbo."


    When the voice fell, Bilbo looked stunned, and then his face immediately showed a lost expression.


    However, after his continuous retention, Gandalf has lived here for a long time from spring to summer.


    After all, Gandalf can''t live forever.


    Gandalf always had a lot to do, which can be seen when he was in ravendale.


    It''s hard for him to live in shire for so long.


    Bilbo couldn''t keep it, so he had to put down his knife and fork, looked at Gandalf and said, "don''t you wait for Morgan?"


    "Morgan, he must be on his way to shire now."


    Gandalf sighed when he heard Bilbo.


    Morgan, when he left ravendale, agreed to arrive in shire in the summer.


    Summer is now half over.


    The boy hasn''t been found yet.


    This made Gandalf feel helpless.


    He really can''t be as free as Bilbo or Morgan. He has a lot to do.


    It''s just that they''ve made an appointment with each other.


    He doesn''t want to break his promise.


    We have to wait.


    See Gandalf sigh.


    Bilbo smiled again.


    Every time I hear Gandalf propose to leave, as long as he talks about Morgan, he will not be wrong.


    See Gandalf stop talking about leaving.


    Bilbo was happily beginning to enjoy breakfast.


    Just then.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was a sudden knock at the gate.


    "Who could it have been?"


    Bilbo put down his knife and fork and walked quickly to the gate.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The knock came again.


    "Coming, coming..."


    Bilbo sped up, came to the gate, opened the gate and saw a tall, dusty, tall and handsome man standing in front of his house with his horse.


    Who else can Morgan be if it''s not the good friend he and Gandalf have been talking about.


    "Morgan!"


    Seeing the figure outside the door, bill bolike was surprised and immediately shouted to Gandalf in the kitchen and restaurant, "Gandalf, Morgan is here."


    After shouting, he looked back at Morgan and said with a happy smile, "you''re here at last, Morgan."


    "Long time no see, Bilbo."


    "I hope you can forgive me for being late."


    "But this time, I''m going to have a good look at the four seasons of shire. This time, I may live for a long time. I hope you don''t mind."


    Morgan looked at Bilbo and smiled.


    "Mind?"


    Bill Boli shook his head and said happily, "no, of course I don''t mind. Morgan, you can stay as long as you want."


    "You are welcome here..."


    "Come on, give me the reins. I''ll settle your horse. Gandalf is in the kitchen. You know where my kitchen is..."


    "You can have my breakfast first. I haven''t moved yet..."


    Bilbo happily led the horse away.


    Morgan looked down into the hole in the bottom of the bag and saw Gandalf bending out of it.


    "Gandalf..."


    Morgan immediately smiled.


    "Morgan, you''re here..."


    Gandalf came forward with the same smile and hugged Morgan.


    The corridor is too low. It''s a little inconvenient to talk here.


    They soon came to the table with the hole in the bottom of the bag.


    I happened to see Bilbo''s breakfast before it started.


    Morgan, who was still hungry all night, ate impolitely.


    Morgan and Gandalf ate and talked.


    Not long.


    Bilbo is back.


    His breakfast is not enough for Morgan.


    So Bilbo was busy again.


    Morgan and Gandalf sat smoking and drinking tea. It was so pleasant for the three partners to chat together.


    It didn''t take long.


    Bilbo cooked two more breakfasts.


    Three people sat around the table.


    Chatting easily.


    Soon, they talked about their common hobby: fishing.


    Watching Bilbo talk about fishing with special interest, and watching Gandalf''s helpless expression.


    Morgan knew Gandalf must have been tossed about by Bilbo for fishing.


    At this moment, Morgan seemed to regret that he had said too much about enjoying the four seasons of the shire.


    Finally, at the end of this breakfast.


    Bilbo made the decision to go fishing together today to celebrate Morgan''s arrival in shire.


    The next time is the happiest time Bilbo has ever had in his life.


    With Morgan coming.


    The three friends drink, smoke, fish, play cards and boast together every day. Don''t mention too much leisure.


    But the happy time is always short.


    When the three drank the last wine of summer together.


    On the first morning of autumn.


    Gandalf said goodbye to Morgan and Bilbo and embarked on a journey to the north.


    After Gandalf left, Morgan''s holiday in the hole at the bottom of the bag continued.


    Morgan followed what he had said to Bilbo when he reached the hole at the bottom of the bag in the summer.


    From summer to autumn.


    Then from autumn to winter, and then to the next spring.


    Morgan lived in Bilbo''s hole in the bottom of his bag all year round.


    Also thoroughly enjoyed the beautiful scenery of the four seasons in the shire.


    The morning after the end of the next spring.


    The first morning of summer.


    Morgan said goodbye to Bilbo and was ready to return.


    Where can he go on his return trip?


    Of course, back to the dark woodland kingdom.


    Tarrell''s existence, like an anchor point, is also Morgan''s only concern in the world.


    Let Morgan remember for the first time and feel warm at the bottom of his heart.


    Let him no longer be a homeless ronin in this world.


    "Goodbye, Bilbo..."


    Morgan on the horse smiled and waved goodbye to Bilbo.


    "Goodbye, Morgan!"


    Bilbo waved at Morgan with a lost face.


    When Morgan gradually disappeared and his figure was about to disappear, Bilbo suddenly shouted at Morgan: "Morgan, remember to come back to shire when you are free!"


    Morgan turned back and smiled and waved at Bilbo.


    Then he walked into the cool wind in the early morning of the clear summer and disappeared.


    On this day, Bilbo came home with great disappointment and wrote the first line in his notebook: "that was a long time ago, on a land in the Far East, where there was a river valley town..."


    ......


    Before the end of the Middle Earth summer.


    Morgan, who left Charles, returned to the dark forest kingdom and lived leisurely with tarrell.


    In the last few days before the end of the autumn of the same year.


    Morgan received an invitation letter from the lonely mountain erebo dwarf.


    The invitation letter was written by Sorin oak shield, the king at the foot of the mountain, and invited Morgan to participate in the major restoration ceremony of erebo Kingdom, which was held on the day of Turin of the dwarves.


    Morgan then went to the lonely mountain to participate in the dwarf celebration.


    When the celebration was over, after saying goodbye to SOLIN oak shield, student Qili and a group of expedition dwarfs, as well as bud and his three children.


    Morgan returned to the dark forest.


    Since then, Morgan has been living with tarrell in the woodland Kingdom, rarely stepping out of the dark forest.


    Time is like running water.


    It always flows and disappears inadvertently.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    Sixty years passed in a flash.


    Sixty years, suddenly like a dream.

 Chapter 171

    It''s sunny.


    The warm wind blows the earth in spring.


    Flowers and plants grow buds, trees take out new branches, full of vitality.


    The lush north is dark and dense.


    In the sparse jungle near the woodland kingdom.


    There was jubilation.


    Two young children are chasing each other on the sunny green grass, laughing and running crazy.


    In the middle open space.


    A huge white exquisite blanket is spreading on the grass.


    There are many kinds of dried fruits, fruits and some exquisite snacks and snacks on the blanket.


    Beside the food, there sat a fairy wife who was white, cold and gorgeous, with more and more clear and plump body curves.


    Next to the Female Elf, there lay a tall, strong, handsome human man with black hair.


    At this time, the man''s head was resting on the long leg of the Female Elf, closed his eyes and kept opening his mouth, like waiting for fish to be fed.


    The Female Elf in front of her feeds the grapes in her hand to the man on her legs like a fish.


    The rhythm is not slow.


    Further away, two tall white horses are swinging their tails and eating grass leisurely.


    The Elven wife with white appearance and plump figure is naturally tarrell, the guard captain of the woodland kingdom.


    On tarrell''s leg, Morgan, who is known as the "ogre butcher", "Orc terminator", "friend of the elves" and "Dragon Slayer".


    Not far away, a pair of dragon and Phoenix fetuses of Morgan and tarrell are running loudly and happily.


    Yes, Morgan has children in this world.


    A son and a daughter, two in all.


    His son''s name is Ulysses.


    Her daughter''s name is "Evelyn".


    "Dad..."


    At this time, a tender sweet voice sounded.


    Morgan, who had been lying lazily, immediately opened his eyes and refreshed himself when he heard the sound.


    He sat up and saw his daughter running towards him at a fast pace, followed by her brother.


    Looking at the sweat stains on their foreheads, we know that they are tired of playing.


    "Dad..."


    Cried Evelyn sweetly, trotting close to the white blanket and rushing into Morgan''s arms.


    Evelyn, who was held by Morgan, was sweating all over her father.


    Morgan didn''t mind laughing with his daughter.


    At this time, his son Ulysses also went to his parents.


    Tarrell immediately took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat on his son''s face.


    "Tired of playing..."


    Tarrell asked, wiping his son''s sweat. After wiping the sweat on his face, he patted the dirt and dust on his son''s ass.


    "No..."


    Ulysses immediately shook his head and continued, "my sister is not tired yet. I can''t be tired before her."


    "Hum, I won''t be tired..."


    Hearing her brother''s words, Evelyn in Morgan''s arms immediately complained.


    Soon, the two brothers and sisters shook their mouths and ran away again, laughing and playing together.


    Morgan looked at a pair of children in the distance, his eyes full of tenderness.


    But soon, I thought of the changing situation over the years and my next trip.


    Morgan could not help sighing in his heart: "what should come came after all."


    Since the war of the five armies in Gushan many years ago.


    Morgan has lived in this middle earth world for nearly 60 years.


    In fact, he never thought he would live in this world for so long.


    But it really happened.


    And what he couldn''t imagine.


    He did not grow old as normal as other humans.


    But it seems that like the immortal elves in the world, except that their faces are more mature, handsome and temperament than before, there are no signs of aging on their faces and bodies.


    Morgan and Morgan during the expedition 60 years ago have not changed much.


    This change makes all those who have seen Morgan incomprehensible and surprised. They even think Morgan is the blood of the donedans in the north.


    But only Morgan himself knows that his body is actually just ordinary and can''t be born in ordinary humans.


    And how could he be like an elf? Time seemed to stagnate on him.


    Morgan thinks it should be the system.


    As for why.


    He speculated that it might be the physical changes caused by strengthening.


    No matter how specific it is, he doesn''t know.


    Of course, whatever the reason, this is a great good thing.


    Especially for tarrell.


    When she fell in love with Morgan, she considered Morgan''s life as a human.


    But she did not hesitate to come with Morgan.


    Morgan seems to be able to ignore time like her, which is undoubtedly a great surprise to her by fate.


    alike.


    Because of the problem of life span, Morgan also experienced the pain similar to the elves.


    That''s watching your friends die.


    Thirty years after the war of the five armies in Gushan, bud, the king of hegubang and the Dragon Slayer, died.


    Forty five years later, bud''s eldest daughter xuege died.


    Fifty years later, bud''s son Barney died.


    My good friend bud and three children named uncle Morgan.


    Now only the smallest Tilda is left alive.


    Now the king of hegubang.


    It was inherited by Barney''s son brand.


    The funeral of bud and xuege Barnes.


    Morgan was all present.


    Looking at the very happy Barnes and sisters who were far younger than themselves, shouting their uncle and giving the meeting gift, they grew old and died in the twinkling of an eye.


    At that time, Morgan''s mood standing at the funeral scene was as complex as the continuous drizzle that day.


    Morgan has many friends in the world.


    But only bud and his children are human beings.


    But human life expectancy is so much.


    No one can help it.


    Fortunately, dwarfs live significantly longer than humans.


    None of the dwarves of the original expedition has died.


    As for another close friend of Morgan, hobbit Bilbo.


    Now it is also old.


    Bilbo''s 111th birthday celebration has been decided to be held this autumn.


    Morgan will soon leave for shire to attend Bilbo''s birthday celebration.


    Although so many years have passed.


    But Morgan''s memory has become better because of his increasing strength.


    The plot memory of the Lord of the rings in my mind has become very clear because of the continuous deliberate memories over the years.


    Familiar with plot memory.


    Is one of the most important reasons for Morgan''s successful survival in this world.


    He dared not forget it at all.


    And according to the plot picture in memory.


    Morgan knew that with Bilbo''s birthday celebration, the plot of the Lord of the rings trilogy began to unfold.


    Brewing evil creatures hidden in the dark will also appear one by one.


    Morgan can and must be involved.


    Because of the growth of the world exploration progress of the system in his body, it has almost stagnated over the years.


    He needs to get back in touch with the main characters of the new plot.


    And soul power.


    Because there are too few battles and killings.


    Almost the same has not changed over the years.


    "Dad..."


    At this time, the voice of her daughter Evelyn came again.


    Morgan''s meditation was immediately interrupted. He raised his head and watched his daughter, who was sweating, rush towards him again and rush into his arms.


    Daughter Evelyn and son Ulysses are both seven years old.


    It was tarrell seven days after the war of the lonely mountains.


    Woodland Kingdom gate.


    After saying goodbye to tarrell, her daughter Evelyn and her son Ulysses.


    Morgan galloped into the forest on horseback.


    Soon disappeared.

 Chapter 172

    Midsummer night.


    The sky is dotted with stars.


    At the foot of the misty mountains, on the edge of a forest, the fire flickered.


    "Pop... Pop..."


    The dry wood cracked and exploded in the fire.


    Above the campfire, the smell of the cooking pot overflowed.


    Morgan got up and stirred the pot with a spoon.


    Sitting back, he reached out and took several sausages strung on one side and began to bake them on the campfire.


    It has been more than a month since I left the dark forest.


    The weather has also moved from warm spring to hot summer.


    All these years.


    Morgan really doesn''t like traveling in summer.


    The reason is naturally that it is too hot.


    But the shire is too far from the woodland kingdom.


    Bilbo''s birthday celebration is just in early autumn.


    Unless the time is too early, he can''t avoid summer if he wants to go to shire.


    Morgan has lived in the Middle Earth for many years. The farthest place to go and stay for the longest time is shire.


    Because of his relationship with Bilbo.


    Also because of the beautiful scenery of shire.


    Ravendale has also been there several times.


    Then there is the erebo dwarf Kingdom on the lonely mountain and valley town, which have been visited the most.


    Because it''s the closest.


    Speaking of, since the end of the battle of the five armies in Gushan.


    Morgan was very active in the first few years. Every once in a while, he would go out to find friends to drink.


    But over time.


    Morgan''s mind gradually calmed down and didn''t want to walk easily.


    Even so.


    Morgan went out too often than the elves of the woodland kingdom.


    Especially serandil, the ELF KING.


    After Morgan moved into the dark forest, he left the Kingdom only a handful of times.


    Of course, for immortal elves, decades is only a very short period of life.


    Over the years, they have long been used to the "house" life.


    Time passed slowly.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    The thick soup in the boiler finally boils and rolls, and the fragrance is scattered.


    The sausage in Morgan''s hand also exudes the unique aroma of roast sausage.


    Soon, he had an extra bottle of spices on one hand.


    When expensive spices are sprinkled on the roast sausage, the aroma becomes more and more intense.


    Put away the spice bottle. Morgan picked up the baked one and put it to his mouth to bite it.


    At this time, a sudden sound of rapid footsteps came from the depths of the forest.


    The footsteps were light and fast, followed by a low roar and a strange cry.


    Morgan doesn''t have to look back to know what''s coming.


    Because since this time near the misty mountains.


    He has been harassed more than once.


    He put the sausage in his hand on the baking plate beside him.


    Morgan immediately got up and took down the long bow and arrow from his back with one hand.


    At the moment of turning around, the long bow has been pulled into a full moon, and three arrows are ready to go on the bow string.


    Then Morgan saw what was coming: five Orc scouts in armor riding on the gray black ferocious wolf.


    Such a small Orc scouting wolf team, including today''s one, is the third one Morgan has encountered in recent days.


    The moment he saw the target, Morgan immediately pulled the bow string.


    "Whoosh..."


    Three arrows rushed at the five excited and strange screams, and the orc wolf scouts shot away.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    There were no accidents.


    The three arrows accurately hit the heads or eyes of the three fastest wolves.


    The three wolves who were shot immediately fell to the ground.


    The three orcs on their backs were immediately overturned.


    The remaining two orcs rode on a wolf and rushed towards Morgan without fear.


    Next second.


    Two arrows appeared out of thin air in Morgan''s hands.


    When Morgan''s bow was stretched, two arrows were shot out in an instant.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was no suspense, and the remaining two wolves fell to the ground with arrows in their heads again.


    Two orcs were thrown off the wolf''s back and fell to the ground.


    At this time, the three and a half animals that had just been dropped by the wolf had climbed up, waved their weapons and shouted at Morgan.


    See the orcs coming.


    Morgan grinned, revealing Sen Han''s white teeth.


    Then he threw the long bow aside, raised his hand and pulled out the elf sword around his waist.


    This sword was forged by high elves in the first era and is famous as the sword worn by King gondolin.


    He made great achievements in Morgan''s hands.


    Today, even after countless battles with Morgan, the sword is still shining as new.


    Now face these orcs.


    The body of the granray sword, which is specially forged to deal with the orcs, always emits light blue light.


    The two nearest orcs have turned over and stood up. Watching the human who dropped the longbow, they are more and more angry and scream.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill human bastards!"


    Look at the orcs rushing by.


    Morgan stepped forward quickly and immediately launched a special skill in his heart: "flash!"


    At the moment of skill launch, Morgan disappeared in place.


    No, it''s not disappearing!


    But he is so fast that ordinary people can''t see it with the naked eye.


    Next second.


    Morgan''s figure with a long sword appeared behind two orcs who rushed forward quickly.


    Then.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Two muffled sounds came.


    The two orcs behind him immediately fell to the ground.


    Two ugly and ferocious heads immediately fell and rolled out with the body falling to the ground.


    Looking at this terrible scene, the remaining three orcs suddenly widened their eyes and Shengsheng stopped.


    Just a face-to-face, all five wolves on his side died, plus the strange death of two partners.


    The three orcs, who were so angry just now, couldn''t feel it.


    At this time, he was awakened and immediately realized the power and horror of human strength in front of him.


    Morgan went on with his sword.


    Three orcs, look at me, I''ll look at you.


    Not only did no one dare to come forward, but began to retreat.


    "Run!"


    One of the frightened orcs immediately roared.


    The three orcs immediately turned and ran back.


    Two run in the same direction, the other is smarter and runs separately in the other direction.


    "Run... Where can you go!"


    Looking at the three escaped orcs, Morgan grinned and put the elf sword back into the scabbard at his waist.


    Next second.


    A new long bow and two arrows appeared out of thin air.


    With a bow and an arrow, Morgan didn''t have to aim deliberately. He raised his hand and shot at the two orcs in the distance ahead.


    "Whoosh..."


    Two arrows burst out.


    Next second.


    The two orcs in the rush immediately fell to the ground one after another and did not move.


    Then look at the escape direction of the remaining ORC.


    Morgan reached out and quickly pulled an arrow from the quiver on his back.


    Looking at the orcs disappearing in the dark forest in the distance, he opened his bow and arrow to aim at the orcs in the distance, raised some angles slightly, and then loosened the bowstring.


    "Whoosh..."


    The arrow roared out quickly with the sound of breaking through the air.


    Soon, a shrill scream resounded through the forest.


    Back to the campfire again.


    The sausage in the baking tray is still warm.


    The thick soup in the pot is also delicious and hot.


    Morgan scooped up the steaming mushroom soup all night, put it to his mouth and drank it in one gulp.


    Then he took a long breath.


    I just feel that all the fatigue of this day has melted away in this bowl of hot soup.


    In recent years.


    The orcs'' range of activities is becoming wider and more rampant.


    It was four years ago that he last crossed the misty mountains.


    That year, at the invitation of Lord eldron.


    Morgan spent a month in ravendale.


    At that time, there was no sign of ORC activity when we crossed the pass of the misty mountains back and forth.


    Unexpectedly, only four or five years have passed.


    The orcs became active again.


    However, thinking of the story in my memory, the Mordor was already planning a war, and it didn''t seem strange that the orcs were active.


    It''s getting darker.


    The cool wind is blowing on the edge of the forest.


    Morgan sat in front of the campfire and enjoyed his dinner quietly.


    Next to the big tree, a tall white horse was swinging its tail, lowering its head and chewing grass leisurely.


    In the forest a little farther away.


    The bodies of the three escaped orcs have been gnawed clean.


    The bodies of two orcs closer to the fire are still intact.


    Seems to be aware of Morgan''s powerful breath.


    Even if the surrounding forest aimed at the two Orc corpses, there were a lot of creatures.


    But no one dared to come forward.


    Morgan didn''t care about the green and red eyes in the fire.


    After dinner.


    Morgan cleaned up and added more to the campfire. He wrapped his blanket and leaned against the big tree, ready to rest.


    But before the break.


    Mind fretting.


    "Brush..."


    Virtual data flashing light white began to appear in front of us.


    [Time Traveler: Morgan]


    [race: human]


    [biological level: Level 2]


    [soul power: 2]


    [attributes: strength lv6; physique lv6 +; agility lv6; spirit LV5]


    [abilities: general language; Muay Thai Lv2; white crow sword (mastery) lv4; bow and arrow (mastery) lv4; rock body (special skill); dragon power (special skill); charge (special skill); mental impact (special skill); eagle eye (special skill); flash (special skill)]


    [talent: Intimacy (special skill)]


    [current world exploration progress: 9.99%]


    ¡¾......¡¿


    "Eh..."


    Seeing the data behind the column of soul power, Morgan couldn''t help but wonder: "there is a little more soul power."


    "It seems that we have finally accumulated enough..."


    Morgan had a little surprise.


    Pathetic.


    After the war of the five armies in Gushan.


    With the continuous improvement of Morgan''s strength, the original difficulty of obtaining has been greatly improved, and it is more and more difficult to earn.


    For nearly 60 years.


    Plus the on the current panel, he only got four points of soul power.


    But there''s no way.


    There is no large-scale battle, just rely on the harvest on the way from time to time.


    Morgan did his best.


    As for going farther, traveling, exploring and playing strange.


    Morgan thought it over and gave up.


    The difficulty of obtaining soul power with his current strength.


    If the orcs were taken as an example, he estimated that he would have to kill at least one or two hundred orcs to earn some soul power.


    What is this concept?


    With the defeat of the five armies in Gushan.


    The orcs have shrunk.


    Where can Morgan travel to find such a number of orcs or monsters for him to kill.


    Of course, Morgan does know that there are enough monsters in some places.


    For example, the underground goblin monster Kingdom visited by the expedition, or the orc nest modo in the south of central earth.


    However, Morgan is far from growing up to be able to deal with an entire army on his own.


    Once besieged by the army, he will end up dead.


    Therefore, Morgan, who has carefully measured his gains and losses, has no intention of traveling far.


    Moreover, with his previous wealth in the expedition, he doesn''t have to take the so-called task for money.


    With tarrell''s company.


    When bored, go to the lonely mountain erebo dwarf Kingdom and valley town, or further ravendale and shire to find good friends to drink.


    Morgan has had a leisurely and satisfied life over the years.


    Plus after the back and tarrell had two children, Evelyn and Ulysses.


    He is happier.


    ......


    Look back at the virtual data panel.


    Morgan kept looking down.


    Soon, look at the exploration progress of "9.99%" behind the world exploration progress column.


    Morgan sighed a little.


    Compared with soul power.


    Since the war of the five armies in Gushan, the progress of world exploration has been slower, and now it has almost stalled.


    You know, two years ago, the progress of exploration was slowly ground to "9.99%".


    Then you can''t move anymore.


    Up to now, it is still 9.99%.


    For two years.


    Let Morgan have more thinking and understanding of the progress of system exploration.


    In his opinion, this should be stuck to a node.


    Need more important characters, or more important plot.


    With Morgan''s participation, it is possible to make the exploration progress break through the node of 9.99%.


    This also convinced him that as long as it can break through 9.99%.


    It should be highly possible to achieve new achievements.


    Just like when the exploration progress reached 1% for the first time.


    That time, he got a dimensional space ring.


    Next time, what can he get.


    Morgan is looking forward to it.


    The night deepened.


    The campfire was burning quietly.


    Morgan, who scattered the virtual panel, fell asleep with his eyes closed against the tree behind him.


    Nothing happened all night.


    Morgan woke up the next day and found that the bodies of the two orcs not far away were still the same as they died last night.


    Obviously, none of the creatures last night dared to come forward.


    After washing, Morgan, who simply solved the breakfast, continued on his way.


    ......


    Two months later.


    Morgan finally stepped on the tail of late summer and reached the shire border.


    At the same time.


    In the shire.


    On the liquor bridge.


    A tall figure wearing a gray robe and a gray pointed hat is driving a single carriage leisurely on the wide bridge deck.


    Naturally, this is Gandalf.


    Like Morgan, at Bilbo''s invitation, he went to habitun to attend Bilbo''s 111th birthday celebration.


    South of the shire border.


    In a dense towering forest.


    Nine Tall Black Knights, fully armed and shrouded in black robes, were riding on nine tall, dark horses with red eyes, galloping in the direction of the shire.

 Chapter 173

    Lonely mountain.


    Deep in the dwarf kingdom of erebo.


    Weapon forging and training area.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    The lava fire in the forging pool glowed red around, and the sound of metal knocking and hammering was heard.


    A large number of dwarves are standing side by side in front of the huge iron felt arranged in order, waving their iron hammers and sharp hammers to beat various armor weapons in front of them, sweating and waving like rain.


    There is a large forging area for weapons and equipment.


    The whole forging area is subdivided into several areas. For example, the newly excavated iron ore needs to be refined into pig iron area, and the forging of pig iron into formed steel is another area.


    Steel is then required to be forged into semi-formed areas such as weapons or armor.


    Finally, the most important weapon armor is formed, polished and finally produced in the production area.


    At this time, it is in the final production area.


    Four dwarven forgers with the most exquisite skills in Gushan are busy around a huge iron felt platform.


    In the center of the huge iron felt, what makes the four forgers busy is a dark red exquisite scale armor that is about to be formed.


    When the last palm sized scales of crimson scale armor are successfully connected together.


    Looking at the exquisite, thick and majestic crimson dragon scale armor in front of me.


    The Four Dwarf forgers were relieved.


    There was also a smile on his face.


    It''s been ten years.


    Since these dragon scales were brought to the forging area ten years ago.


    It has been ten years since King SOLIN oak shield began to try to forge.


    In the past ten years, only these forgers knew that these materials were extremely hard, but they were completely different from the forging difficulty of steel dragon scales.


    The continuous cracking at the beginning makes it impossible to forge.


    To slowly adjust the fire temperature of the refining furnace until the special refining furnace is finally built separately to forge these dragon scales.


    I began to see the hope of forging these dragon scales.


    Until now.


    Even though it has gone through countless difficulties and hardships, it is worth forging such a unique dragon scale armor forged from giant dragon scales in the world.


    Because it is extremely precious and difficult to forge such armor.


    Let the four dwarven forgers, who were originally very skilled, significantly improve their achievements and abilities in forging.


    This is also the main reason why they have never given up trying to forge for ten years.


    Despite the king''s orders, the best catalyst is his desire to forge from the bottom of his heart.


    Let the four forgers make every effort to forge.


    This forged the unique, precious and hard dragon scale armor in the whole Middle Earth world.


    Oh, it''s not just this suit of armor.


    There is also a short sword, which is also the only dark red sword in the world.


    It was also sent with dragon scales ten years ago.


    However, the forging material of the short sword comes from the horns on the head of the evil dragon Shi Maoge.


    Two horns were sent.


    But one of them broke because of exercise failure.


    There is only one successful forging.


    "Go and inform the king!"


    The head of the whole equipment forging drill area, a stocky old dwarf, commanded the dwarf standing aside.


    "Yes..."


    Soon, a dwarf stepped out of the drill area and walked towards the top of the kingdom.


    Not long.


    SOLIN oak shield, the king at the foot of the mountain in a luxurious robe, came to the drill area with Balin, a dwarf with white beard and hair and an increasingly old face, and his nephew Qili.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Your Majesty..."


    When the king arrived, the dwarf forgers saluted respectfully.


    SOLIN oak shield walked into the drill area. At first sight, he saw the dark red eye-catching armor, two leg armor on the huge iron felt platform not far away, and the sword body also placed next to the armor, showing an extremely rare dark red sharp short sword.


    "Is that all?"


    SOLIN oak shield asked when he came to the huge iron felt platform.


    "Yes, it''s all here."


    The highest ranking stocky dwarf forger nodded.


    Hearing each other''s words, SOLIN oak shield couldn''t help reaching out and touching the crimson dragon scale armor with extremely exquisite shape in front of him.


    Feel the cold and smooth touch on the scales.


    SOLIN oak shield couldn''t help sighing.


    Ten years ago, when my good friend Morgan handed over the scales of the Dragon smog to himself.


    I vowed that it would only take a year to forge those scales into the armor Morgan wanted.


    But I totally underestimated the forging difficulty of those dragon scales.


    The results can be imagined.


    Morgan came again and again, but he couldn''t see the armor forged.


    So that I don''t ask anymore.


    This matter made SOLIN oak shield feel like a lump in his throat.


    Many people know how much Morgan''s help and friendship to himself and the whole newborn erebo kingdom.


    But the other party almost never asked for anything.


    The only request was this immediate matter.


    Fortunately, now the forging is successful.


    Even if it took a whole decade.


    "Qili, send a message to the dark forest and tell Morgan that the weapons and armor have been forged."


    SOLIN oak shield stroked the armor in front of him, turned his head and looked at the dwarf Qili behind him.


    Qili nodded and was ready to leave.


    Bahrain suddenly said, "Morgan should not be in the dark forest at this time. Just send ravens to fly to shire."


    When the voice fell, SOLIN oak shield looked at Bahrain in doubt. Qili also stopped and turned around.


    Bahrain continued: "last year I received a message from Bilbo that he would hold his 111th birthday celebration in shire this autumn and invite our old friends to attend."


    "But in such a tense situation, we can''t leave at all."


    "So I turned down Bilbo, but I didn''t tell you."


    "But we can''t leave. Morgan will go."


    "It''s not far from autumn now."


    "Morgan must be on his way to the shire at this time. If he started early, he might have arrived."


    "We''ll inform Morgan and send Ravens directly to shire."


    Bahrain said without delay.


    SOLIN oak shield nodded and looked at Qili: "then send the news directly to shire."


    Qili soon left the equipment forging area.


    Bahrain went to Sorin oak shield and looked at the exquisite, thick and powerful crimson scale in front of him. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s so beautiful. It''s just a work of art."


    Sorin oak shield said easily, "yes, I can finally explain to Morgan."


    ......


    Summer night.


    The stars twinkled.


    Shire, habitun.


    In a well decorated bag bottom hole.


    The lights are on now.


    On the long table in the living room.


    Old Bilbo and Gandalf sat at a long table with a beautiful and handsome young hobbit with brown hair.


    "Gandalf, thank you for coming to my birthday party."


    Bilbo looked at Gandalf, raised his glass and smiled. His wrinkled face smiled brightly. It was obvious that he was in a very good mood.


    "Of course, we agreed."


    Gandalf smiled, raised his glass, touched Bilbo and drank it.


    Then he wiped the low wine stain on his beard and said, "when will the birthday party be held?"


    Bilbo put down his glass and said, "the night after tomorrow."


    "There will be a huge banquet and all the people of habitun will come."


    Bilbo said with a smile.


    "Yes, all men, women and children will come."


    "We invited a whole habitun."


    The handsome young hobbit on one side also answered with a smile.


    "It must be lively the day after tomorrow."


    Gandalf smiled and took out the cigarette rod.


    "Of course."


    "It hasn''t been lively for a long time. It''s time to be lively."


    Bilbo smiled and nodded, with some emotion in his voice, as if he remembered something.


    "You''re here, too. It''s Morgan now."


    Bilbo recovered, got up and poured Gandalf another glass full of fruit wine.


    "Don''t worry, although Morgan is always late."


    "But this is Bilbo''s birthday. He won''t be late."


    "I must be on my way here now."


    Gandalf puffed out smoke, took a drink from his front glass and said with a smile.


    The voice fell.


    At this time,


    "Bang Bang..."


    Suddenly there was a loud knock at the door.


    Bilbo and Gandalf''s eyes lit up.


    "I''ll open the door."


    Said the young hobbit, getting up and running towards the gate.


    Soon, the young hobbit who came to the gate opened the door.


    I saw a tall and handsome human man standing in front of the gate with a white horse.


    The young hobbit immediately stared at the human man and said with a smile, "Uncle Morgan, you''re here at last."


    "We just mentioned you..."


    "Long time no see, Frodo."


    Looking at the excited and happy young hobbit in front of him, Morgan smiled.


    The young and beautiful hobbit in front of us is naturally Frodo Baggins.


    As the adopted son of Bilbo Baggins, he is also Bilbo''s successor.


    Frodo will inherit everything from Bilbo, including the supreme ring.


    He is the "ring bearer" who went to moldo with the ring in Morgan''s memory plot, and he is also the most important and key figure in the future memory plot.


    "Bilbo, uncle Morgan is here."


    Frodo immediately shouted to Bilbo in the living room.


    Then he took Morgan''s reins enthusiastically and led the white horse out.


    Morgan lowered his head and went into the hole at the bottom of the bag.


    He saw Bilbo coming out of the hole at the bottom of the bag, followed by Gandalf.


    "Morgan..."


    Watching Morgan''s figure appear in the hall, bill immediately shouted and ran to Morgan like a child.


    ¡±Bilbo... "


    Morgan smiled and immediately bent down on the ground, opened his hands, hugged the happy old Bilbo and whispered, "happy birthday, Bilbo."


    "Thank you, thank you, Morgan..."


    "I''m so glad to see you."


    Bilbo said with a wrinkled smile.


    Soon, after a brief greeting.


    The three soon came to the long table.


    Bilbo hurriedly added a set of tableware.


    He slowly poured Morgan a glass of fruit wine as the master.


    Morgan picked up his glass and finished in one breath.


    He took a long breath.


    I just feel relaxed.


    "I thought you wouldn''t arrive until tomorrow, Morgan."


    Gandalf looked at him with a cigarette pole in his mouth and laughed.


    Morgan heard Gandalf''s words and immediately said with a smile, "it''s okay to be late in the past."


    "But this is Bilbo''s birthday party. You can''t be late."


    Morgan picked up his glass and poured himself a full glass of wine. He continued to laugh and say, "this time I started four months ago."


    "So punctual this time, it seems that Morgan is late for his experience..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Bilbo''s slightly odd opening immediately made everyone laugh.


    "Well, it''s been a long time since we last met?"


    Morgan raised his glass and touched them.


    "It''s been almost ten years."


    Gandalf finished the wine in the glass and said with emotion.


    Bilbo put down his glass and was about to speak when he suddenly hiccupped.


    Morgan and Gandalf immediately laughed.


    "Ten years, a long time."


    "At that time, my Evelyn and Ulysses were not born."


    Morgan sighed.


    He really hasn''t been to shire for a long time.


    Especially after tarrell gave birth to two children, Morgan, who was already home, walked less outside.


    Not to mention the shire so far away.


    When Morgan''s voice fell, Bill Bolton stared at Morgan and said in surprise, "do you have a child with tarrell?"


    "Or two?"


    Morgan nodded and said with a smile, "both of them are seven years old. This time, I''ll just tell you."


    Hearing Morgan''s words, Bilbo immediately said, "you should have said it earlier, or I''ll go and have a look."


    "I really want to see what Morgan''s children look like."


    "It''s also a good time to meet SOLIN and Balin bofo of the lonely mountain."


    "I''ve always wanted to see the towering mountains lately."


    Bilbo smiled and complained. Looking aside, Gandalf, who seemed not surprised, immediately asked, "Gandalf, do you already know that Morgan has children?"


    "Gandalf doesn''t just know. He''s seen it all."


    "Just last year."


    Morgan cut a piece of cheese with a knife and fork and put it into the import, laughing.


    "Well, Morgan''s two children are very cute."


    Facing Bilbo''s eyes, Gandalf nodded, smoked and smiled.


    "Listen to Gandalf."


    "I''d rather see you."


    "I''ve already figured out a gift for the children, Morgan."


    Bilbo said, looking at Morgan.


    "There will be a chance."


    Morgan kept knives and forks in his hand and kept stuffing food into his mouth, laughing.


    At this time, Frodo opened the door from the outside, walked quickly to the living room with a black raven in his hand, and shouted, "Bilbo, is this the Raven you told me about?"


    Frodo walked into the living room happily holding the Raven.


    The three talking and laughing people at the long table turned their heads and immediately recognized Frodo''s blackbird.


    "Yes, this is the Raven."


    "Just how can there be Ravens here?"


    Gandalf reacted the most. He immediately got up and went to Frodo to pick up the Raven. The Raven stood on Gandalf''s hand and whispered a few times.


    Gandalf immediately smiled, looked at Frodo and said, "get him something to eat first."


    The Raven naturally understood Gandalf''s words and immediately flew to Frodo''s shoulder.


    Frodo looked at the novelty and immediately went to prepare food for the Raven.


    In the living room, Gandalf returned to work and looked at Morgan, who was eating all the time. He smiled and said, "SOLIN said that the armor and weapons you asked him to forge have been forged."


    "Ask when you are free to pick it up."


    Morgan was stunned when he heard Gandalf''s words. He quickly reacted and his face was immediately full of surprises.


    Ten years.


    Ten years ago, he gave SOLIN oak shield all the Dragon scales and two dragon horns he had picked off from the giant dragon smog.


    Let him help forge it into armor and weapons.


    SOLIN oak shield is sure to be forged in a year.


    I didn''t expect this to be ten years.


    He was a little hopeless.


    Because he learned from the dwarf Balin that it was very difficult to forge the scales on smog, and the two dragon horns were more difficult.


    I didn''t expect today ten years later.


    Morgan finally waited for a surprise.

 Chapter 174

    "That''s really good news."


    "I''ve been waiting for this news for ten years."


    Morgan looked at Gandalf and smiled. Then he picked up the tall wooden glass in front of him and gulped it down.


    These very low alcohol fruit wines are no different from drinking drinks for him now.


    "Wait ten years?"


    Hearing Morgan''s words, Bilbo was surprised and said, "Morgan, what equipment did you ask SOLIN to forge for you? It takes so long?"


    "Aren''t the dwarves good at forging?"


    Morgan said, looking at Morgan and Gandalf.


    "The dwarf''s forging skills and abilities are really the best among the Middle Earth races at present..."


    "Morgan, what did you ask SOLIN to forge for ten years?"


    Gandalf said after a little meditation, and looked at Morgan opposite. "I''m curious, too."


    Morgan didn''t mention it in front of others. They didn''t know it was normal.


    Morgan picked up the bottle again and poured himself a full glass of fruit wine. Then he continued: "I dived into the water and took a lot of things from the Dragon smog."


    "You''ve all eaten the meat of the dragon."


    "And the horns of the dragon, you''ve seen them."


    "There are also some scales picked from smog."


    "What I gave SOLIN was the horns and scales of the dragon."


    Morgan said and ate. He''s eating more and more now.


    Today, in order to get to Bilbo''s house as soon as possible, he didn''t eat anything except some dried meat early in the morning, just to make room for a big meal at Bilbo''s house.


    "Can those things really be used to forge armor and weapons?"


    Morgan''s voice fell, and Bilbo continued to wonder.


    He had seen similar statements in adventure novels before.


    But adventure novels are just novels, which are different from reality.


    "Well, there is such a saying, but in fact, the materials on some monsters are far less hard than steel, so there is no point in forging them."


    Gandalf finished smoking a bag of cigarettes, knocked on the cigarette knocker and continued, "but the dragons are different. Since ordinary arrows can''t hurt them at all, it shows that the scales on those dragons are comparable to steel."


    "And Morgan has faced it directly. He must know better than us."


    Gandalf said, looking at Morgan and smiling.


    This is true unless those materials are much harder or lighter than steel.


    Otherwise, there will be no significance and value to forge.


    Looking at their eyes, Morgan smiled, "I just saw that some scales and horns were hard enough to give SOLIN them a try."


    "I had no hope at all. I almost forgot."


    "I didn''t expect to be forged by SOLIN and them now."


    "Speaking of it, I''d like to see what the equipment forged from the scales and horns of the dragon looks like."


    Morgan said with a smile.


    Then Frodo''s voice came.


    "Uncle Morgan, do you have any news to take the Raven back..."


    Frodo went to the table, looked at Morgan and asked, "he''s almost full."


    Several people looked at Frodo''s expression. It was obvious that he had a good time with the messenger Raven.


    Morgan nodded and said, "of course..."


    "Forget it, I''ll talk to the Raven."


    Morgan put down his knife and fork, wiped his mouth with his napkin, got up and looked at Frodo: "where is it?"


    "It''s in the hall. I''m eating corn."


    When asked about the raven, Frodo immediately laughed.


    He immediately walked to the hall.


    Morgan followed, and his mind turned at a high speed.


    Last year Gandalf was there when he interrogated Gulu in the woodland kingdom.


    Know that Gulu escaped from the orcs of modo just before he was caught by Aragon.


    At that time, modo should have known that the supreme ring was in Bilbo''s hands.


    According to the story in memory, the ring spirit team sent by Soren, the great demon of Moldova, to find the supreme ring is probably on the way to shire and will arrive soon.


    I don''t know if Gandalf will leave temporarily to verify the authenticity of the supreme ring.


    Anyway, Morgan can''t go at this time.


    Frodo will be the next precept holder. He must follow each other to make a breakthrough in the progress of systematic exploration.


    However, the weapons and equipment entrusted to Gu Shan SOLIN oak shield are ready.


    I will escort Frodo next, but I will face all kinds of dangers. I must take the equipment.


    But how can I get it without delaying my trip?


    Soon, Morgan seemed to have something in mind.


    In the hall, the black raven was still almost full and was picking corn grains from the dinner plate.


    I wasn''t afraid to see Morgan coming.


    Morgan went to the Raven and held out his hand. The Raven naturally jumped on Morgan''s arm.


    Morgan quickly said the news he wanted to bring to Gushan in the Raven''s ear.


    The Raven immediately jumped onto the dinner plate, pecked the remaining corn grains quickly, then spread its wings, flew out of the hole at the bottom of the bag from the gate and quickly disappeared into the night sky.


    Morgan and Frodo returned to the long table.


    The four continued to eat and talk.


    But it didn''t last long.


    Bilbo was too old to stay up and drink with Morgan and Gandalf as before.


    When the night began to sink.


    The four people in the hole at the bottom of the bag soon turned off their lights and went to bed.


    The next morning.


    When Morgan woke up, it was already bright outside.


    Morgan slept well.


    For months in a row.


    No matter how disciplined he was, he overslept today.


    When he got up, Bilbo and Gandalf Frodo all got up.


    "Good morning, uncle Morgan..."


    "Good morning, Frodo..."


    Frodo said hello and hurried out with a big bag.


    Today is Bilbo''s 111th birthday celebration.


    Frodo, as Bilbo''s adopted son and heir, must be very busy.


    When Morgan came to the kitchen after washing.


    Bilbo is preparing breakfast.


    Gandalf sat on the kitchen table in the middle of the kitchen, smoking and drinking tea leisurely.


    Seeing Morgan''s arrival, Bilbo immediately smiled and said, "Morgan, sit down and breakfast will be ready soon."


    Morgan nodded and sat down at the table. After pouring himself fragrant black tea, he took out his oak pipe, filled it with cut tobacco and began to smoke.


    The two puffed and puffed while they were still smoking a bag of cigarettes.


    Bilbo brought three plates full of food.


    Fried eggs, sausages, mushroom soup, and good white bread.


    "Hoo..."


    "Finally."


    Bilbo sat at the table, took a long breath and smiled.


    Morgan put away his pipe, took a big sip of the hot soup, cut half of the fried egg into his mouth, chewed it and swallowed it, looked at Bilbo and asked, "you''ll go after the birthday celebration?"


    "Are you sure?"


    Hearing Morgan''s words, Bilbo couldn''t help but nod his head and say, "I''m sure."


    Bilbo said, put down his knife and fork, looked at the two old friends in front of him and said, "maybe it''s because I''m old. I really want to see the mountain again."


    "Then find a quiet place and finish the rest of my writing."


    "What about Frodo? Are you going to tell him?"


    At this time, Gandalf answered, took a gulp of the black tea at hand, and continued, "he has begun to doubt you."


    "Of course..."


    Bilbo nodded and immediately said, "he''s from the Baggins, not a stupid baby with a belly."


    "Frodo loves you very much..."


    Gandalf continued to speak.


    When the voice fell, bill was silent for a moment. After a while, he nodded and whispered, "I know."


    "As long as I speak, he will go with me."


    "But in my opinion, he must still love shire home."


    "Love the trees, grass, streams and everything here..."


    Bilbo whispered, looking at the woods outside the window with mixed eyes.


    "I''m old..."


    Bilbo sighed and said, looking back at the two old friends in front of him.


    Gandalf is fine because he is a wizard.


    But Morgan was still so young that he envied him.


    But Bilbo knew he couldn''t envy him, so he continued, "I need a vacation, a long vacation."


    "And I''m not ready to come back..."


    Bilbo said softly, shaking his head in a lonely tone.


    Listen, Morgan and Gandalf have some bad feelings.


    Time has always been the most ruthless.


    "Not to mention that, Morgan, you are still so young after many years. You don''t look like an ordinary human?"


    Bilbo asked as soon as he turned his voice and looked at Morgan.


    "Uh..."


    "Well, I really don''t know."


    When Bilbo mentioned this, Morgan smiled and shook his head.


    He can still be so young after 60 years. He can''t think of any other reason except the system.


    But there''s no way to tell anyone.


    "Morgan should have donedan blood..."


    When Bilbo asked Morgan about this again, Gandalf immediately smiled and continued, "black hair is far longer than the life span of other humans."


    "He can only belong to the dunedan."


    "I just don''t know if Morgan will be a descendant of some prominent blood."


    Gandalf cut a section of sausage with a knife and fork and sent it to the entrance. Looking at Morgan, he continued to laugh and say, "you really forget your parents and don''t want to investigate your identity?"


    In the past, when the three met together, they talked about it many times.


    Morgan also talked to Gandalf and Bilbo about his physical parents.


    [numanor people: also known as "dengdan people" and "dunedan people", the most noble human nation in the Middle Earth world, with a life span of more than three times that of ordinary humans]


    Morgan could only shake his head when he heard Gandalf''s teasing.


    There are few memories of the original owner''s parents in his body.


    I just remember being pulled up by my mother.


    The father of the original owner, when the original owner has memory, is already dead.


    Later, after his mother died of illness.


    The original owner went to the local pub to feed himself.


    "Wait, father..."


    Suddenly, Morgan''s heart moved slightly: "in memory, the original owner''s father seems to be dead."


    "If you think so, then the original owner must be the so-called dunedan?"


    "After all, he doesn''t know the reason why he can live so long without aging. He just doubts the system."


    Morgan frowned at the thought.


    This is not good news for him.


    But now is not the time to think more. Looking at the lively gossip in front of him, Morgan smiled and shook his head: "it doesn''t matter anymore."


    Listen, Morgan doesn''t want to talk more about this topic.


    Gandalf and Bilbo are no longer mentioned.


    "I haven''t fished for a long time."


    "Let''s go fishing together after dinner?"


    At this time, Bilbo, who was eating, suddenly looked up at the two old friends in front of him and said, "how''s it going?"


    Gandalf was helpless: "Bilbo, today is your birthday celebration."


    "The celebration is in the evening. It''s still early."


    Bilbo didn''t care. He looked at Morgan and said, "Morgan, what do you say?"


    Morgan stopped his knife and fork and said, "let''s go together."


    "After this separation, I don''t know when to fish together next time."


    "Just..."


    Morgan''s voice fell, and Bilbo immediately cheered: "I''m so old. I don''t know if I have a chance next time."


    "Walk, I''m full..."


    ¡°......¡±


    ......


    evening.


    When the light in the sky disappears completely.


    The sky began to dim.


    Not far from Bilbo bag bottom hole, on an open and wide green grass.


    The flashing lights are already on.


    Tents, banners, ribbons, music, dance, dining tables, wine barrels, all kinds of food, and a large number of smiling hobbits.


    Bilbo''s birthday celebration began.


    Almost all hobbit families in habitun came to Bilbo''s birthday party with their families.


    The scene was jubilant.


    Young hobbit boys and girls sing and dance to music.


    The elderly sat at the table and began to eat and drink.


    Morgan and Gandalf were sitting on one of the tables, drinking ale and eating dried fruit, chatting every word.


    As for Bilbo, the host and birthday man, he was sitting in front of the small stage in the square, surrounded by a large group of children listening to his adventure stories.


    Time passed slowly.


    At this time, several hobbits carried a huge cake into the birthday party.


    In the middle of the meeting.


    In the crowd''s blessing, Bilbo stepped onto the square stage and began to deliver a speech.


    Bilbo stood on the stage with a red face and kept talking, and the hobbits at the bottom of the square were very cooperative and coaxed.


    The atmosphere was noisy and jubilant.


    But in such a lively banquet.


    Bilbo said, and suddenly disappeared into the square in full view.


    Gandalf''s eyes widened at this moment.


    Morgan smiled. Bilbo fooled everyone in the banquet hall once, just as he remembered the plot.


    Then, noticing Morgan''s strange expression, Gandalf turned his head and asked, "Morgan, you don''t seem surprised?"


    Morgan nodded, "Bilbo once performed in front of me."


    Gandalf: then why didn''t you mention it to me


    Morgan: "you didn''t ask!"


    ......


    Hole in the bottom of the bag.


    When Bilbo hummed, pushed open the door and entered the living room.


    Looking at the two tall figures sitting in front of me, I was startled.


    "Do you think this move is very clever?"


    Gandalf said unhappily.


    Bilbo was very happy: "didn''t you see their faces, Gandalf?"


    "Ha ha..."


    "There are many magic rings in the world, but you can''t use them casually..."


    "I was just kidding..."


    Bilbo happily began to pack up his salute.


    Gandalf kept saying something.


    Bilbo sat on the bench, watching the two bickering, leisurely smoking with his pipe in his mouth.


    In half an hour.


    Bilbo''s gone.


    In the living room, Morgan and Gandalf looked heavy and sat on benches smoking stuffy cigarettes.


    On the carpet not far in front of them, a pure gold ring was lying there quietly.


    At this time.


    The door of the hole at the bottom of the bag was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    "Bilbo..."


    Frodo walked quickly into the living room and saw the gold ring lying on the ground at the first sight.


    So he naturally reached out and picked it up.


    This moment.


    Morgan and Gandalf stared together.

 Chapter 175

    Half an hour ago.


    In the hole at the bottom of the bag.


    Gandalf and Bilbo kept talking.


    Morgan took an oak pipe and sat quietly on the bench smoking.


    When you''ve packed up your travel clothes and some necessary things.


    "Gandalf, Morgan, I''m leaving. Bye."


    Bilbo usually said goodbye to his two old friends and hurried to the door, ready to open the door and leave.


    "Bilbo..."


    Morgan suddenly shouted.


    Bilbo, who had just stepped out of the door, looked tight and stopped at once.


    "Did you forget something to stay?"


    Morgan got up and walked to the gate with his pipe.


    "Yes?"


    When he saw Morgan coming, Bilbo reached out and touched his whole body symbolically. Looking at Morgan, he pretended to smile and said, "no more."


    "The whole hole in the bottom of the bag is left to Frodo. I''ve written it all and it''s on the table..."


    Listening to Bilbo''s pretended calm words, Morgan didn''t immediately expose it, but he sighed in his heart.


    The temptation of the supreme ring is too powerful.


    Bilbo obviously couldn''t resist the temptation from the ring as he grew older.


    Especially when Gandalf just mentioned that the ring can slow down aging.


    This is the strongest temptation poison for Bilbo, who usually envies Morgan for not aging.


    Bilbo then turned his back to Gandalf''s twisted expression.


    Let Morgan, who sat smoking and watched, see it clearly.


    "Of course..."


    "The ring is still in your pocket, Bilbo."


    Then Gandalf''s voice rang from the rear.


    Bilbo''s complexion changed immediately. Looking at Morgan behind him and Gandalf coming, Bilbo''s complexion changed quickly and again.


    Finally, he struggled to take out the gold ring from his pocket.


    Just looking at the more attractive supreme ring in his hand.


    Bilbo''s eyes became blurred again.


    "Cough..."


    Morgan, who watched Bilbo with his own eyes, coughed.


    Bill Boli trembled at the moment.


    As if aware of something, he immediately moved his eyes away.


    Morgan and Gandalf stood by and looked at Bilbo. No one said anything.


    Just waiting quietly.


    Some things need to be overcome and insisted.


    After a while, Bilbo''s eyes finally returned to his ring.


    This time, he just looked at the ring in his hand and immediately closed his eyes.


    A struggle flashed across his face with his eyes closed.


    Then, the palm turned upside down.


    "Bang..."


    A slight noise.


    The ring fell on the carpet.


    Then Bilbo immediately opened his eyes, stopped looking back and strode out.


    "Hoo..."


    At this moment, Morgan and Gandalf both breathed a long sigh of relief at the same time.


    Outside the hole at the bottom of the bag.


    "Goodbye, Gandalf."


    "Goodbye, Morgan."


    Bilbo, after two old friends hugged each other, went on the road with a walking stick and a backpack.


    It''s still early.


    The night sky is dotted with stars.


    On the spacious grass banquet field in the distance.


    The hobbits were still eating, drinking and dancing happily.


    The departure of the host did not affect the continuation of the banquet.


    The door of the hole at the bottom of the bag.


    Looking at Bill beau, who was walking briskly and humming a little song, went away.


    Morgan and Gandalf took back their eyes, looked at each other, and then turned and walked towards the hole at the bottom of the bag.


    Morgan walked in front of the door, just looked at the supreme ring on the ground, strode over and walked towards the living room.


    "Morgan..."


    Then Gandalf made a sudden noise.


    Morgan stopped and turned to look behind him.


    Gandalf was bending over and reaching for the ring on the carpet.


    Next second.


    Gandalf, who had not touched the supreme ring, immediately changed his face, stood unsteadily and retreated to the rear.


    "Are you all right, Gandalf?"


    Morgan was surprised and immediately said.


    "It''s okay..."


    Gandalf held the door frame behind him and waved his hand. He looked at the ring on the carpet, but his face was unprecedented dignified.


    "Morgan, you try."


    Gandalf looked up at Morgan ahead and said.


    Hear Gandalf.


    Morgan was silent.


    His family knows his own business.


    At the bottom of the underground goblin Kingdom mine, he was almost tempted to kill Bilbo before he came into contact with the supreme ring.


    And now?


    Although now I have no thoughts about the supreme ring in my heart.


    But Morgan still doesn''t want to touch the ring.


    Because his understanding of the ring, the stronger the strength, the stronger the desire, and the greater the influence of the ring.


    "Morgan..."


    Seeing Morgan indifferent, Gandalf was happy and spoke again.


    He talked to Morgan about Bilbo''s ring in the dark forest last year.


    Obviously, Morgan should be wary of the ring that is extremely suspected of the supreme ring.


    In this way, it is more conducive to Morgan''s holding.


    "Morgan, we need someone to take this ring. You should try it."


    Gandalf looked at Morgan and whispered.


    Seeing Gandalf''s serious face, Morgan knew he couldn''t refuse.


    Because all his knowledge of the supreme ring, in Gandalf''s view, is what Gandalf told himself.


    If you resist too much, it will attract Gandalf''s attention and doubt.


    "Then try?"


    "With his spiritual strength far beyond that of ordinary people and his resistance to the supreme ring from the bottom of his heart, there should be no big problem."


    Morgan''s heart moved.


    Thinking of this, he nodded to Gandalf.


    He walked slowly forward and looked at the golden rings on the carpet.


    Morgan looked up at Gandalf and said seriously, "if anything happens to me, you must remind me."


    Gandalf couldn''t help laughing at Morgan''s serious expression.


    It seems that Morgan is really wary of the ring he told him.


    "I will."


    Gandalf smiled and nodded.


    Morgan bent over and reached for the gold ring on the carpet.


    With Gandalf''s demonstration, Morgan''s fingers approached the ring very slowly.


    Something different from Gandalf.


    His fingers until he was about to touch the ring.


    Still nothing happened.


    Morgan has been wary of the ring since he was at the bottom of the underground goblin Kingdom mine.


    Even now, his mind has always been clear.


    About to touch the supreme ring, Morgan took a deep breath, calmed down, and then his heart crossed and picked up the golden ring on the carpet.


    "Eh..."


    "It doesn''t seem to feel anything."


    Morgan stood up and looked at the supreme ring lying in the center of his hand.


    Gandalf looked at this scene and immediately smiled: "it seems that I found the right person..."


    The voice didn''t fall.


    Morgan''s eyes suddenly changed.


    I saw myself standing on a lofty platform.


    On the huge square below, there are countless elves, humans and dwarfs with bracelets and shackles.


    Further away, there were heavily armed orcs armed with weapons.


    Everyone looked at themselves on the platform with fear.


    On the right side, the Female Elf tarrell with an explosive figure is still cold and gorgeous.


    On the left, Arwen, Princess of ravendale''s "Twilight star", with a long white dress, exquisite and pure appearance and extraordinary temperament, is standing aside.


    Seeing her eyes, Arwen immediately showed a coquettish gesture.


    Morgan turned his head contentedly and looked farther away.


    In my sight, there were burned cities, villages and thick smoke everywhere.


    The orc army is escorting the dense elves, humans and dwarves to their lofty peaks.


    In the distant sky, a bloody setting sun hung high.


    Watching the whole world trample under your feet.


    Morgan was in a good mood.


    He took back his eyes and slowly swept to the prisoners in the sky in the square below.


    All people look in fear and awe, and look at themselves like the Lord of heaven.


    Morgan was very proud to scan his own rivers and mountains, and his eyes slowly looked around.


    Finally, when you see the towering tower behind you.


    A huge eye burning with fire.


    Morgan seemed to think of something, his heart immediately surged and fluctuated, and all the scenes in front of him trembled violently, as if he would collapse in the next second.


    "Morgan..."


    "Morgan..."


    At this time, a very dignified, familiar and eager voice suddenly sounded in my mind.


    Morgan''s spirit was shocked, and he immediately remembered everything about himself: "this is Gandalf''s voice. I''m Morgan. I''m in the bottom hole of Bilbo bag in shire..."


    "I just picked up the ring for the first time..."


    "Wait, where am I?"


    He quickly recalled all his thoughts, and Morgan immediately realized that all the pictures in front of him were wrong.


    Next second.


    All the pictures that were shaking violently in front of me immediately broke and disappeared.


    Morgan was only aware of the transient picture in front of him, and then saw Gandalf standing in front of him with one hand on his head.


    Looking at his old friend whose eyes quickly became clear, Gandalf shouted again, "Morgan?"


    "It''s me."


    Morgan nodded.


    Gandalf then put down his hand on Morgan''s forehead and immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gandalf, who blocked the light, stepped aside.


    Morgan immediately became clear.


    At this time, a burning sensation came from the palm.


    Morgan immediately opened his hand and saw that the supreme ring in his hand had become red.


    Morgan immediately threw the ring on the ground like garbage.


    I saw the ring rolling all the way to the carpet in the middle of the living room.


    "Is everything all right?"


    Gandalf asked, looking at the panting Morgan.


    Morgan''s eyes shifted from the supreme ring to Gandalf: "it''s all right?"


    "It''s all right."


    Morgan shook his head, looked at Gandalf and asked, "what just happened to me?"


    Gandalf did not answer at the first time, but reached out and took down the cigarette rod hanging around his waist.


    Then take out the cut tobacco bag, skillfully fill in the cut tobacco, ignite, take a hard SIP and spit out the smoke.


    Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "your face has suddenly become extremely ferocious and twisted, very terrible..."


    "Tell me, Morgan, what did you just see?"


    Gandalf looked at Morgan and asked in a deep voice.


    Morgan looked at Gandalf.


    Also take out the oak pipe and start filling it with tobacco to ignite.


    After taking a hard puff, spitting out smoke and calming his mind, he said, "I just saw cities destroyed, villages destroyed, and countless free people killed and captured."


    "The earth is crying and burning..."


    "The orcs occupied the world..."


    "The whole world is sinking..."


    Morgan spoke slowly and said a lot of pictures he had just seen.


    But also take the initiative to ignore and hide some pictures.


    He already knows that some of the pictures he just saw are probably the projection, expansion and display of some desires in his heart by the supreme ring, in order to tempt and control him.


    If he just wasn''t strong enough.


    At this time, I''m afraid I have been controlled by the supreme ring.


    To start fighting Gandalf.


    With Morgan''s real strength, if he is controlled.


    The consequences will become terrible.


    Gandalf''s face grew heavier when he heard Morgan''s words.


    They were silent for a long time.


    Morgan looked back at the supreme ring not far away, and suddenly said, "what about the ring?"


    Gandalf looked back, looked at the gold ring on the living room carpet, and said, "I''m thinking."


    Gandalf said and went to the living room.


    Morgan stood for a moment, then reached out to close the door and walked to the living room.


    Go back to the living room.


    They sat on the bench smoking stuffy cigarettes.


    Gandalf wondered who could pick up the gold ring in front of him like Bilbo.


    Morgan thought about the horror of the ring.


    From the picture in the memory plot, the supreme ring in Bilbo''s hand is at most just tempting each other.


    But why in their own hands, they always want to control themselves.


    It was like that at the bottom of the underground goblin mine.


    Now it''s like that again.


    What''s more irritating is that I resisted the temptation of the ring with my own will.


    But just now, without Gandalf''s help and call, he didn''t know whether he could really wake up in the end.


    Morgan thought for a while.


    Finally, I realized it by constantly recalling the memory plot in my brain.


    My will is much stronger now than when I was in the mine.


    However, in these 60 years, the supreme ring may have been more influenced by Sauron, the master of modo.


    With Mordor ready to move, Soren woke up.


    The consciousness of the supreme ring was also awakened.


    Thinking of this, Morgan suddenly realized that only the consciousness of the supreme ring could almost control his temptation.


    So, as the master of the ring, how strong should Soren, the big boss of the Dark Lord, be?


    In the living room.


    Just as Morgan and Gandalf were smoking stuffy cigarettes.


    Frodo suddenly opened the door and came in.


    Then, seeing the gold ring on the carpet in front, I couldn''t help reaching out and picking it up.


    Look up and see this scene.


    Gandalf was overjoyed.


    In addition to secretly saying "sure enough", Morgan has just seen the strength of the supreme ring again, and he already knows more about the Hobbit race in his heart.


    ten minutes later.


    "Frodo, reach out."


    Gandalf gripped the red ring with pliers and greeted Frodo.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not hot anymore."


    Looking at Frodo''s hesitant expression, Gandalf smiled and put the ring into Frodo''s hand.


    "See if you can see anything."


    Gandalf said, putting down his pliers, went to the round table next to Morgan, took up his tea cup and drank.


    "No..."


    Frodo picked up the supreme ring, looked carefully, and slowly said, "there''s nothing..."


    Gandalf was relieved to hear this.


    The next second Frodo spoke again, "wait..."


    "There are nicks on it..."


    "It''s like fairy text, but I don''t know..."


    With Frodo''s voice ringing again, Morgan could clearly feel the drastic changes in Gandalf''s mood.


    "Few people can understand it. It''s an ancient script of modo."


    Gandalf continued with a heavy heart, "but I can''t read it..."


    "In common language, it means: the supreme commandment, controlling all commandments;"


    "The supreme precepts, seek all precepts;"


    "The supreme precept leads all precepts;"


    "The supreme precepts, imprison all precepts in the dark..."


    ......


    The night began to darken.


    Hole in the bottom of the bag.


    The living room is brightly lit.


    Frodo was busy preparing supper for the three.


    Morgan sat at the long table drinking tea.


    Gandalf watched the golden ring on the table and began to be for the two, mainly for the history and secret of Frodo Kop''s supreme ring.


    "This supreme ring was forged by Soren, the Dark Lord, with the flame of doomsday volcano..."


    "Isidor took it from Sauron..."


    "Bilbo found him in Gulu''s Cave..."


    "For sixty years, Bilbo has quietly held the supreme ring..."


    "He also extended his life..."


    "But now it''s changed. Modo''s evil is ready to move..."


    "The ring is awakened..."


    "He heard his master calling..."


    "He is thinking of returning to his master all the time..."


    "Sauron''s soul is not dead..."


    "His life is connected with the supreme ring. As long as the ring is not destroyed, Sauron will never really die..."


    "Gulu has leaked Bilbo''s whereabouts..."


    "Those evils will soon find shire..."


    Gandalf kept talking slowly while drinking fragrant black tea.


    At this time, Morgan suddenly heard a noise from outside the window not far behind the window. He immediately stepped forward and saw the stocky figure outside the low window. He grabbed it and dragged it in.


    "Sam..."


    "Damned samwise gumji, have you been eavesdropping?"


    Gandalf was furious when he saw the pudgy figure caught by Morgan.


    Just then.


    A slight sound of horse hoofs suddenly came from a distance outside the window.


    As soon as Morgan''s face changed, he immediately whispered to the three people around him, "don''t make a noise!"


    Then he hurried to the long table and put out the lights.


    The whole hole at the bottom of the bag suddenly fell into darkness.

 Chapter 176

    The night outside the window is getting darker and darker.


    The whole hole at the bottom of the bag fell into darkness at the moment Morgan went out of the light.


    Morgan quickly approached the low window, leaned outside the window and looked out carefully.


    Gandalf frowned and let go of Sam The Hobbit in front of him, motioning him not to speak.


    Frodo looked nervously at everything in front of him.


    Although I''ve heard uncle Bilbo tell some stories about adventure before.


    But everything tonight, especially the horror of the supreme ring he picked up under Gandalf''s notice, has broken his understanding of the world.


    As for Sam wise Gumm guitar, it was a disaster.


    He just wanted to play with Frodo.


    After all, tonight is Bilbo''s birthday party.


    Who knows, I heard some strange things when I was going to surprise Frodo outside the window.


    And he was addicted to listening. He kept listening without making a sound.


    Then because he squatted under the window for too long, his feet became numb and made a little noise, which was caught by the human.


    For the tall man, there is Gandalf the wizard.


    The Hobbit people all over habitun were afraid.


    The people of habitun knew that they were Bilbo''s adventure partners and would visit Bilbo every other time.


    But some older hobbits remember it clearly.


    Sixty years ago, the man and wizard appeared in habitun.


    At that time, the human and wizard were what they are now.


    Sixty years have passed now.


    The human and wizard are still the same as they were, and they haven''t aged at all.


    How can this not surprise and fear the Hobbit people in habitun.


    Thus, in other habitun rumors, the two became terrorist beings.


    Also because of the arrival of these two.


    As a result, even the relative "secwell Baggins family" who has a gap with Bilbo dare not come to Bilbo to ask for the inheritance of the house these days.


    Sam didn''t know them. All he knew was when he listened to other adults chatting in the pub.


    Now looking at these two enemies, Sam is very nervous.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of hoofs from far to near.


    It is particularly clear in such a silent night.


    But gradually, as the sound of horse hoofs approached, several people in the hole at the bottom of the bag heard another sound, the rolling sound of wheels.


    This discovery made Morgan look a little loose by the window.


    Before long, he saw a small carriage pulled by two horses driving towards the hole at the bottom of the bag at a uniform speed on the road outside the window.


    The sound of horses'' hoofs and wheels is getting louder and louder.


    Soon, the buggy passed the hole at the bottom of the bag and headed for the road ahead.


    Morgan looked at the back of the carriage and walked away. Then he slowly released his hand on the hilt of the sword.


    "Frodo, light the light."


    Morgan looked back and said casually.


    Frodo walked quickly to the long table and lit two Candlestick lights.


    Looking at the dark hole at the bottom of the bag to restore the light.


    Frodo and Sam, the hobbits, were completely relieved.


    Although it was a false alarm.


    But no one would think Morgan was making a mountain out of a molehill.


    Frodo was already frightened by what Gandalf had said before.


    Sam is still nervous. He doesn''t know how these people will punish themselves for eavesdropping.


    Gandalf finally confirmed that the ring was the supreme ring before.


    Vigilance has long been mentioned as the highest.


    There can be no accident with the ring.


    He was most thankful that Morgan was around at this time.


    Because Morgan has always shown strong strength and completely trustworthy ability.


    But Bilbo felt safe not only when he saw Morgan, but also for Gandalf.


    Next, he will go to eisengard to seek the help of Saruman, the white wizard who is the president of the holy white Council.


    Although he didn''t like Saruman very much, no, he couldn''t use the word like. It was more appropriate to use unwilling.


    Yes, Gandalf has been reluctant to work with the white wizard Saruman.


    But now that the ring has been discovered.


    Whether Gandalf likes Saruman or not, this event must be reported to the chief Wizard of the saint white Council.


    I believe Saruman''s ability and wisdom will give the best solution.


    Gandalf is leaving, and his old friend Morgan is naturally the best person to protect Frodo.


    But before that.


    He had to deal with the little hobbit who had overheard important news.


    Gandalf glanced at Morgan and saw Morgan shaking his head slightly to show that he was all right.


    Then he came up to Sam, looked low, and said in a deep voice, "Sam wise gumji, did you just eavesdrop?"


    "I didn''t eavesdrop. I... I was just weeding, I swear."


    Looking at the angry face in front of him, the biggest worry of the tall wizard Sam finally happened. He was surprised and quickly said the best explanation he could think of.


    "Is there anyone weeding so late?"


    "Or do you want to deceive me and say, what did you hear?"


    Gandalf looked very angry at the little hobbit in front of him.


    "I... I heard something, but I didn''t eavesdrop..."


    The wizard became more and more angry. Sam shivered and admitted immediately.


    "Say, what did you hear?"


    "I heard the ring, Sauron, and the end of the world..."


    "I really didn''t want to eavesdrop..."


    "Please don''t hurt me, master Gandalf. Don''t turn me into a sheep or a pig."


    "Hum, you woke me up."


    "I won''t turn you into a pig and sheep, but you are more useful..."


    Gandalf looked at the little hobbit and spoke gloomily.


    Sam was so frightened that he didn''t dare to refuse. He had to promise.


    Go back to the table.


    The four people sitting around the long table had a heavy atmosphere.


    Gandalf is still working on the unfinished message for frodokop.


    When Gandalf''s voice fell.


    Frodo looked ugly and immediately pushed the ring in front of Gandalf. Gandalf was frightened and quickly stepped back and shook his head.


    "Take it, uncle Morgan."


    Seeing Gandalf Dodge, Frodo immediately put the supreme ring in front of Morgan.


    Morgan also immediately stepped back and said, "Frodo, it''s not that we don''t want to take it."


    "But Gandalf and I can''t take this ring. We dare not take it."


    "Because once we take it, this ring will send out unimaginable powerful evil power through us."


    "Therefore, only you, and only you, can hold this ring."


    Morgan looked at Frodo and whispered.


    This made Frodo''s face more and more ugly. He immediately said, "the evil Gandalf said will soon come. Aren''t we going to leave here?"


    "Yes, we must leave, and the sooner the better."


    Gandalf nodded, then got up and looked at the three men: "you go now."


    "Morgan, take them to Bree first and wait for me at the Yuema hotel."


    "I need to leave."


    Gandalf turned and was ready to go.


    Morgan frowned at this and said, "where are you going?"


    Gandalf turned his head, looked at Morgan and said quickly, "I need to go to Eisinger to find the wizard. He will tell us what to do."


    "The wizard is Saruman, a white wizard?"


    As soon as Gandalf said the name, Morgan asked aloud.


    He had heard Gandalf mention the name before, so it wouldn''t be abrupt to ask.


    "Yes, you may not know much about him, but with the wisdom and power of the wizard, he will tell us how to deal with the supreme ring."


    Gandalf nodded.


    Morgan''s mind immediately emerged the picture of the memory plot.


    That is Gandalf''s trip to Eisinger to find Saruman. He will be defeated and imprisoned by Saruman.


    Because Saruman had defected at this time.


    But even if Morgan knew Saruman had defected, he couldn''t say more.


    Because he can''t give a reason.


    Saruman''s identity is not general: first, like Gandalf, his real identity is Maiya''s coming down to earth, or the white robed wizard who is the head of the five Maiya wizards;


    He controls eisengard, the most powerful parliament in the whole Middle Earth world, and the president of the St. Bai Parliament (white Taoist Association).


    Members of the holy white Council: Fairy Queen kailantrier; Elven Lord eldron of ravendale; Saruman, the white wizard; Gandalf the grey wizard; Rida Gast, the brown wizard; Childan, the Lord of grey harbor;


    The above members have obvious identities.


    But the members of the holy white Council are more than these, and some are other Elven Lords.


    From these, we can see the strength of the holy white Council.


    Saruman can become such a powerful president of Parliament, which shows his great strength and ability.


    There is no conclusive evidence.


    Morgan is not stupid enough to slander Saruman.


    But Gandalf''s going to Eisinger is not all bad. At least he knows Saruman''s betrayal.


    And he was only beaten up by Saruman as in the plot. It''s no big deal.


    Thinking of this, Morgan looked at Gandalf and nodded, "all right."


    "I''ll take them to Bree''s Leaping Horse Hotel. Be careful yourself."


    "By the way, do we really need to take him?"


    Morgan said, suddenly looking at Sam who was concentrating on food.


    Sam almost jumped at Morgan''s words.


    "It''s useless to know the important news, but it will be killed. That''s what the book says..."


    "Isn''t that what this man means now?"


    Sam was frightened. He stood up without waiting for others to speak. He looked at Morgan and said nervously, "Uncle Morgan, take me with you. I''m very useful. I can cook. I''m very strong. I can carry things. I can..."


    "I still have a lot of things. Please don''t leave me!"


    Sam was so nervous that his incoherent voice immediately made several people laugh.


    "Since Sam is so useful, take him with you."


    "I''ll go first. I''ll see you at the Yuema hotel."


    Gandalf said with a smile, then turned and walked quickly to the gate.


    Gandalf''s movement soon disappeared after hearing the creaking sound of opening the door.


    In the hole at the bottom of the bag.


    Morgan picked up the wine glass on the table, drank the fruit wine, looked at the two little hobbits in front of him and said, "are you full? When you''re full, you''re ready to pack up. We''ll go all night."


    "Full, full."


    Sam said and immediately turned and was ready to go.


    Morgan grabbed him quickly and asked coldly, "where do you want to go?"


    Sam was obviously afraid of the human Morgan, who was not old in the eyes of other people in habitun, and hurriedly said, "I''ll go back and pack my things."


    "No, I don''t have so much time for you."


    "Just pack up here, Frodo. Divide your clothes into two."


    "Anyway, your height and shape are not much different."


    When Morgan said so, Sam didn''t dare to resist and nodded quickly.


    Frodo smiled. He knew uncle Morgan was obviously scaring Sam. then he said, "Sam, come with me."


    The hobbits went to clean up.


    Morgan went to the table and poured himself a full glass of fruit wine again.


    Then he got up and walked to Bilbo''s food storage place.


    Then came another long and arduous journey.


    After three or four months of travel, Morgan had little food left when he left the woodland kingdom.


    At this time, we should make a good supplement.


    Come to the food storage room and look at the little food left in front of you.


    Morgan sighed.


    Obviously, Bilbo''s food reserves were almost empty at this evening''s birthday party.


    Just waved, a few plates of snacks and sausage, cheese grade immediately disappeared on the storage rack.


    After quickly sweeping the food in the storeroom, Morgan went to the long table.


    Waving again, the two plates of fruit on the long table disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, Sam, who had finished packing, came out of the inner room and was seeing Morgan collecting food. He immediately widened his eyes and couldn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter, Sam?"


    At this time, Frodo came from behind with his backpack on his back, looked at Sam and asked.


    "I saw Uncle Morgan doing magic..."


    Sam stammered, pointing to Morgan.


    Morgan didn''t turn back and said, "have you two cleaned up?"


    Frodo said immediately, "it''ll be fine soon."


    Just then.


    A confused sound of hoofs suddenly came from outside the window.


    Morgan''s face changed.


    Walk quickly to the window and look out.


    Then, on the dark road in the distance in front of the bag bottom hole, tall dark figures riding on horses are galloping towards the bag bottom hole.


    Morgan widened his eyes, realized what in an instant, and immediately turned to the two hobbits behind him and drank, "don''t care about anything!"


    "Go now, go now!"


    Morgan drank and immediately picked up the bench beside him and smashed it on the window.


    "Bang..."


    The window at the bottom of the bag was immediately hit with a big hole.


    "Come on!"


    Morgan yelled at the hobbits. Frodo and Sam reacted.


    Immediately rushed over and jumped out of the window.


    Morgan immediately followed out of the window.


    "Uncle Morgan, where are we going now?"


    Asked Frodo, looking very nervous.


    "Go to Bree and keep up."


    Morgan just looked at the Black Knights getting closer behind him, and immediately turned and ran in the other direction.


    Frodo and Sam followed immediately.


    The movement of the hole at the bottom of the bag immediately attracted the attention of the Black Knights running ahead.


    Seeing someone running ahead, the Black Knights immediately screamed and accelerated to the three figures in front.


    Morgan quickly rushed up the hillside and ran towards the woods ahead.


    Frodo and Sam at the critical moment, although they are also very fast.


    But keeping up with Morgan''s speed is only reluctantly.


    The three fled quickly.


    But a group of ring spirits riding on evil transformed black horses are faster.


    Morgan rushed into the woods with two hobbits.


    A group of black knights had rushed up the hillside and rushed towards the three.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill whistling continued.


    Look at Frodo and Sam who are flustered beside them, and look at the ring spirits who are speeding behind them.


    Morgan immediately realized that the three of them couldn''t run away from the ring spirits.


    So he suddenly stopped, reached out and touched the long bow on his back.


    "Uncle Morgan!"


    Frodo, who ran out, looked eager and immediately turned his head and shouted.


    "Go to the place we agreed!"


    "I will go there to find you!"


    "Go!"


    Morgan roared without looking back. After that, he pulled out two arrows and shot out at the oncoming Black Knight.

 Chapter 177

    The night deepened.


    In the dark woods.


    Morgan stopped decisively and stood alone in front of a group of chasing Black Knights.


    Behind him, when he heard uncle Morgan let himself escape first, Frodo looked anxious and immediately flashed a trace of hesitation.


    Leaving uncle Morgan to face danger alone, Frodo couldn''t do it in his heart.


    But he also knew that staying would not only be useless, but also drag uncle Morgan back.


    "Frodo, run!"


    As soon as Frodo fell behind, Sam shouted at once.


    "Coming!"


    Knowing the urgency of time, Frodo immediately made up his mind, gritted his teeth and answered, then strode to catch up with Sam and ran to the dark forest ahead.


    rear.


    The fast ring spirits have caught up.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    The shrill shrill scream echoed through the woods with the rapid approach of the ring spirit.


    Looking at the humans in the way ahead, the ring spirits immediately pulled out their long black swords and pointed at Morgan.


    Morgan''s face was cold and his hands moved quickly. He took down the long bow and arrow, took the bow and shot at the ring spirit running in front.


    "Whoosh..."


    Two arrows roared away with the sound of breaking the air.


    Next second.


    The two leading ring spirits were shrouded in wide black robes and hoods.


    Only the two ring spirits of the arrow shocked slightly, and there was no other reaction.


    The shot ring spirit continued to rush forward as if nothing had happened.


    The howling became more and more harsh.


    Morgan was not disappointed when he looked at the ring spirit getting closer and closer.


    He had already guessed the arrival and identity of these monsters in his heart, and the two arrows were just a test.


    A thought.


    Three more arrows suddenly appeared in Morgan''s hand.


    The longbow was instantly pulled into a full moon.


    Three arrows burst out.


    "Whoosh..."


    The arrows roared towards the approaching ring spirits.


    So close.


    Morgan''s bow and arrow skills are impossible to miss.


    Next second.


    The three arrows hit the head of the tall black horse under the three ring spirits running in the front with incomparable accuracy, emitting scarlet light in the eyes.


    "Hey, law..."


    The three tall black horses that were hit immediately roared in pain.


    Even the evil dark horse after being transformed can''t stand the violent impact of being hit in the fatal eye.


    Just a moment.


    The three leading tall black horses kicked up crazily at almost the same time.


    However, the ring spirits who are very familiar with the exclusive black horse mount are still not off their horses.


    Although these dark horses have been transformed by evil, their physique and strength have improved to a certain extent.


    But it is still a horse, still belongs to flesh and blood life.


    Just because the ring spirits are not afraid of physical attacks does not mean that their dark horses can also.


    The black horse that was shot in the eye kicked wildly, and then fell to the ground one by one.


    At this time, the three ring spirits on their back were finally thrown off their horses.


    Although the ring spirits who closely followed the three ring spirits in front would not directly hit the dark horse lying in the way.


    But the speed was immediately stopped.


    The three ring spirits who fell to the ground quickly turned over and stood up.


    One of them was tall, dressed in armor, and shrouded in a black robe. The ring spirit seemed to be the head of the ring spirit.


    After he got up, he immediately screamed to the ring spirits who stopped behind him, "kill that human!"


    "Others, chase!"


    A hoarse, shrill voice of terror fell.


    Except for the two ring spirits who were also shot to death.


    The other six ring spirits, who were still riding on horses, immediately took orders to bypass here and continued to chase from both sides to the front.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of horses'' hoofs went away quickly.


    Morgan can''t help it this time.


    The number of ring spirits in front of you is up to nine.


    He didn''t want to stop them all. It''s hard to stop each other at one time and buy a certain time for Frodo and Sam''s escape.


    Now it''s up to the two little hobbits themselves.


    Morgan himself will meet three of the nine strongest ring spirits under Sauron.


    Among them is the Angmar Witch King who seems to be the head of the ring spirit.


    The night deepened.


    In the dark woods.


    Three ring spirits shrouded in black robes walked forward slowly with long swords.


    Look at the approaching three precepts.


    Morgan looked very calm and hung his long bow on his back.


    Then he reached out and pulled out the high elf sword around his waist.


    This sword, which radiates light blue light when facing the orc ogre, is nothing different this time.


    But even without the light of the sword.


    The dark night had no effect on Morgan.


    Because over the years, it may be because of the strengthening of the system, or it may be because it has experienced too many night battles.


    Morgan can basically see at night now.


    There was no difference for him at night except that the color was not clear enough.


    The three precepts keep approaching.


    Morgan also walked slowly with an elf sword.


    The distance between the two sides is rapidly narrowing.


    Finally, Morgan did it.


    "Charge!"


    At the moment of launching the special skill, Morgan''s body speed soared immediately with a long sword.


    The ring spirit suddenly flew towards the front like a strong wind.


    The three precepts had obviously never encountered such a situation.


    Morgan suddenly appeared in front of Angmar Witch King, the leader of the ring spirit, with a long sword.


    Not only did the Angmar Witch King immediately look up and express his surprise.


    In the eyes of the two precepts behind him, it must be the same in his mind at this moment.


    But you can''t see the expression on the ring spirit''s face.


    At this time, in front of Morgan, the first ring spirit had a wide head, but the black hood was dark and empty.


    "The power of the dragon!"


    In the moment of jumping into the air, Morgan was very familiar with the use of special skills. Morgan launched his skills again.


    At this moment, the huge energy pouring out of all parts of the body rushed into the hands in an instant.


    Next second.


    Morgan, holding the elf sword in both hands, suddenly split on the long sword hastily raised by the first ring spirit angma Witch King.


    "Bang!"


    A violent metal collision.


    In the dark woods, the sparks burst out suddenly.


    The long sword hurriedly raised by the Witch King of Angmar was suddenly split on it by Morgan''s powerful and heavy sword.


    With Morgan''s strength at this time, combined with two special skills of "charge" and "dragon power".


    His sword, the melee soldiers of the whole Middle Earth world, can take it directly.


    What''s more, in a hurry.


    The incomparably huge power almost instantly made the long sword in the hand of the Angmar Witch King unstable, and was cleaved to the ground.


    Then, the remaining strength of the spirit''s long sword did not disappear. The long sword in the hands of the first ring spirit angma Witch King also quickly split on the other party''s arm holding the sword.


    "Click..."


    The piercing sound of metal tearing suddenly sounded.


    Morgan cut with his sword in both hands, and an arm composed of all metal armor was cut off and fell to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    The Angmar Witch King, whose arm was cut off, immediately screamed back.


    At this time, the other two ring spirits behind him finally reacted and immediately waved their long swords to Morgan.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There were two loud bangs in succession.


    Morgan blocked the two attacks and immediately turned back.


    Just then.


    The vigilance of Angmar Witch King, who had just been cut off by him, suddenly sent out a shrill scream.


    Then Morgan saw that the broken arm that fell to the ground immediately flew straight to the screaming Angmar Witch King.


    The other party took the armor arm in the center space and installed it at the broken arm.


    The next moment.


    The broken steel arm was well connected to the arm of the Angmar Witch King.


    Morgan, who watched this scene, was speechless immediately.


    He just used two special skills in succession, and the cost of attack is not small.


    Although the heart has been prepared for the fear of physical attack.


    But seeing the other party, it was so easy and simple to connect the severed arm intact.


    Morgan''s heart is still a little difficult to accept: "how do you play this special?"


    But the ring spirit doesn''t care how human beings feel.


    The leading Angmar Witch King quickly shook the connected arm, then stretched out his hand and pulled out a short black stabbing sword from the black robe.


    "Kill him!"


    The Angmar Witch King was very angry and pointed at Morgan with a black stabbing sword.


    The other two ring spirits immediately rushed up again with long swords.


    Look at the three ring spirits coming again.


    Morgan is not going to fight these monsters this time.


    Since physical attacks are ineffective against them.


    Then try mental attack instead.


    Looking at the three precepts spirit rushing up, Morgan launched a special skill again: "spiritual impact!"


    At this moment, a spiritual energy invisible to the naked eye quickly converged and condensed. With Morgan''s idea, it was immediately divided into three smaller strands, and then rushed straight to the incoming Sanjie spirit in front.


    Next second.


    Whether it''s the first Angmar Witch King.


    Or the other two ring spirits who followed closely behind.


    At this moment, they all stopped, and then issued a shrill scream.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    The three precepts held their heads together and screamed in pain.


    It sounds very uncomfortable.


    This moment became particularly harsh.


    Morgan, who was not far away, immediately put his hand over his ear.


    The whistling soon disappeared.


    Morgan''s single mental attack skill "mental shock" also significantly weakened his attack because it was divided into three.


    At the same time, the extremely painful three precepts spirit also quickly returned to normal.


    Only this time, facing the human beings in front of us, the three precepts who had slowed down from the "spiritual impact" hesitated.


    Quickly pick up the long sword weapon falling on the ground.


    Led by the Angmar Witch King, he began to retreat slowly.


    At present, whether it is the strength shown by cutting off his arm before, or the strange attack ability just now.


    All made the Angmar Witch King realize the extraordinary human strength in front of him.


    Their main task is to hunt down Charles Baggins and get the master''s supreme ring.


    Now Baggins has run away, and he doesn''t have to fight with the human beings in front of him.


    What''s more, the strange attack of the other party can make you very painful.


    He doesn''t want to continue fighting for this meaningless battle.


    "Go!"


    Thinking of this, the king of Angmar turned decisively and ran back.


    The two ring spirits on one side immediately followed up.


    Watching the three precepts go away quickly and disappear into the dark.


    Morgan had no idea of catching up.


    The Angmar warlock king, who just led, showed a powerful physical immunity comparable to that of the immortal body.


    Morgan felt that he couldn''t kill each other with his sword alone.


    As for their own special skill "spiritual shock", they may hit each other hard, but they are also unlikely to kill each other.


    Because he remembered the plot in his mind, as if he remembered that the other party had said he would not die at the hands of any man.


    Whether the rumor is true or not.


    Morgan didn''t intend to fight with each other.


    With the power of the Angmar Witch King, he cut countless swords of the other party, which was useless.


    And the other party only needs to hit his own sword.


    He''ll be in danger.


    Because he recognized that the short black stabbing sword taken out from behind the other party was the extremely evil magic cave sword in the memory plot.


    Morgan remembered that it was also in the memory plot that the Angmar Witch King stabbed Frodo with the Magic Cave sword.


    The evil of that sword cannot be cured by ordinary medical methods.


    Finally, Frodo would not have survived if it had not been for the action of Elven Lord eldron, who was proficient in medicine.


    Morgan didn''t want to fight with each other just now.


    Just now, if the San Jie Ling doesn''t retreat, he''s ready to run.


    "Hoo..."


    He took a long breath.


    Look at the three precepts that have disappeared.


    Morgan raised his feet and walked towards the three fallen black horses ahead.


    Soon, he was interested in standing in front of the body of one of the tall black horses.


    After a quick observation.


    Morgan turned and strode in the direction of Frodo and Sam, the hobbits.


    ......


    The night is getting darker.


    In a tall, dense field of crops.


    The two short figures are rapidly shuttling through the dense forest of crops far higher than their height.


    "Come on..."


    "Frodo!"


    "This way!"


    The rapid voice fluctuated.


    Two flexible figures walked through the tall corn woodland.


    These two are naturally Frodo and Sam.


    After Morgan alone blocked the group of Black Knights chasing after him.


    Frodo and Sam ran forward with their lives.


    Fortunately, they have lived on this habitun land for countless years.


    They are familiar with every woodland, every hillside and even every ridge here.


    Even if it''s dark.


    This also kept them from being caught up by the Black Knight behind them.


    But also because it''s dark.


    When they left their familiar habitun.


    The speed of the two hobbits slowed down quickly.


    "Come on, Frodo..."


    In the tall and dense corn woodland, Sam, who led the way, kept talking.


    "Wait, Sam..."


    "Take a break..."


    "I really can''t run."


    Frodo was unable to speak and sat down on the ground, his chest undulating rapidly and gasping.


    Sam turned around and looked at Frodo behind him. He quickly walked to the back and listened. He didn''t hear any sound of chasing.


    Sam was relieved and sat down on the ground.


    "Hoo..."


    "Hoo..."


    Sam gasped and wiped the sweat all over his head.


    Then he took out the kettle in his backpack. Instead of drinking it himself, he handed it to Frodo.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    Frodo took the kettle and filled it with a few mouthfuls.


    Then he handed it to Sam.


    Sam just drank.


    "I don''t know how Uncle Morgan is now?"


    Frodo wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. He couldn''t help worrying, "is there any danger?"


    Sam put down the kettle, wiped the water stain on his mouth, and then said, "don''t worry, uncle Morgan will be fine..."


    Before the voice fell, a sound of horse hoofs suddenly came from behind.

 Chapter 178

    Late at night.


    The cool night sky in early autumn.


    Not only the stars that originally twinkled have long disappeared.


    Even the crescent moon hanging high in the sky did not know when it was hidden in the clouds.


    The whole land was dark and deep.


    Shire, a vast field of crops on the edge of habitun.


    Several figures in black robes are riding on dark horses and walking quickly in the fields.


    The lively farmland, which was originally full of insects and birds, immediately fell into a dead silence.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of horses'' hoofs was loud.


    Six knights in black rode on the back of evil black horses with flashing scarlet eyes, looking for the breath of the supreme ring, and ran wildly in the flat crops.


    It soon caught up with a vigorous and broad tall corn woodland.


    Looking at the corn woodland in front of them, a group of Black Knight ring spirits have noticed that what their master asked them to look for is in the crop field in front of them.


    [ring spirit (nazgul): also known as "nine riders" or "Black Knights", they are the most loyal and terrible servants of the Demon Lord Sauron.]


    [they were originally nine powerful and intelligent human kings, warriors, wizards, etc. everything seems to be moving in the direction of the dark.


    Of course, this is only Morgan''s guess.


    Perhaps, the emergence of the ring spirit is just a coincidence.


    After all, it''s certain that the other party will find it.


    Looking at the mountains, rivers and vast crops in the distance ahead.


    Morgan was worried: "I don''t know if Frodo and Sam have been caught up by the ring spirits."


    But at least they both lived in habitun for a long time.


    It is the protagonist of the plot on the next expedition.


    It must not be so easy to catch.


    Of course, their presence means variables.


    There are some things that haven''t happened yet.


    Morgan doesn''t think they''ll be all right.


    "Hoo..."


    He took a long breath.


    Morgan put away his kettle and snacks and watched the eastern sky brighten and turn white at the coming dawn.


    He turned and walked in the other direction.


    The hole in the bottom of the bag where the Hobbit lived appeared a little farther away.


    Morgan needs to get a horse to better find Frodo and Sam.


    It''s dawn now.


    Look at the weather. It should be sunny again today.


    Those ring spirits are far less powerful during the day than at night.


    If Frodo and Sam haven''t been caught up by the ring spirits yet.


    It''s much easier for them to move during the day.


    Morgan strode all the way to the hole in the bottom of the bag in the distance ahead.


    When it gets brighter and brighter.


    When a red sun began to hang in the eastern sky.


    Morgan finally saw the other hobbits.


    After some inquiry, I know it''s a little far from Bilbo''s bag bottom hole.


    It''s important to find Frodo and Sam. Morgan didn''t plan to go back to find a horse at this time, but directly paid for a horse.


    Buying horses didn''t take Morgan much time.


    But Morgan was stunned when he got on his horse and was ready to leave.


    Because he didn''t know where to find Frodo and Sam.


    Although Morgan has lived in Bilbo''s house for a long time in recent years, he is not familiar with other places in habitun.


    "Wait..."


    "In the memory plot, Frodo and Sam escaped from a ferry when they were chased by the ring spirit..."


    "What''s the name of that ferry?"


    Morgan sat on horseback, frowning, trying to recall the story in his memory.


    Fortunately, Morgan''s memory is much better now than in his previous life.


    But even with a good memory, Morgan has been in the Middle Earth world for nearly 60 years.


    Even if he recalls for a long time, it''s normal that he can''t remember some details.


    But after thinking about it for a while, he finally remembered some eyebrows: "it seems to be called Bako... What ferry."


    Think of it here.


    Morgan dismounted decisively and knocked on the Hobbit door again.


    "Is there a ferry near you called" Bako "or something?"


    "Bucklebury..."


    Morgan just asked about the export, the horse merchant boss immediately gave the answer.


    Soon.


    After getting the route to bakobury ferry from the Hobbit horse merchant boss.


    Morgan got on his horse and walked quickly towards the ferry.


    I want to go to bakobury ferry.


    Morgan soon thought of two other hobbits.


    That''s the memory of merry and Pippin, who met by accident because of stealing vegetables and Frodo Sam.


    "So this time, will the four little hobbits meet by accident?"


    "However, it seems that the reason why Frodo Sam went to the bakobury ferry was suggested by merry..."


    "Then if the four of them can''t meet."


    "It''s a waste of time to go to Bako Boli ferry by yourself."


    "But there''s no way to run in vain."


    Because Morgan can''t think of where to go to find Frodo and Sam.


    The nine ring spirits are chasing them both at this time.


    In such a critical time, whether it is Gandalf''s entrustment or Morgan''s relationship with Bilbo and even Frodo.


    Even their own system needs.


    He didn''t intend to give up looking for two hobbits at this time.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Morgan rode straight towards the bakobury ferry.


    ......


    It''s sunny.


    A hot glow hung high in the air.


    Even if summer is over.


    The scorching sun at noon in the shire is still a little hot.


    It is still a vast corn intensive crop field.


    Two short figures kept shuttling through the corn field twice their height.


    For a while.


    A rather short and stocky figure rushed out of the corn field, tripped by the broken corn straw under his feet, and fell on the path between the crops.


    Immediately behind him came a voice: "Sam, rest."


    "Those things don''t seem to catch up."


    "I''m so hungry. I can''t run..."


    The voice fell, and a hobbit, who was also short but obviously beautiful, quickly sat down on the path and gasped.


    These two are naturally Frodo and Sam.


    From the middle of the night until now.


    At dawn, they were almost caught up by the terrible Black Knights behind them.


    Fortunately, with the dawn, the speed of those guys slowed down obviously.


    This allowed the two who had been spinning flexibly in the corn woodland to escape.


    "I''m also hungry..."


    "But we didn''t have time to get food last night. All the food was at Uncle Morgan."


    Sam stood up and went aside. He broke off two big corn cobs in the corn field and handed them to Frodo.


    Watching Sam quickly peel off the outer yarn of corn and eat it quickly.


    Frodo did not care about paying attention to it. He immediately peeled off the corn and ate raw corn.


    Although the immature corn is raw, the juice is a little sweet. It''s no problem to eat it raw.


    After running for so long, they were completely empty.


    One corn is not enough for two.


    Soon, when Sam broke off the second corn from the corn field beside him and chewed it up with Frodo.


    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps suddenly came from the path ahead.


    Both of them immediately changed their faces and stood up immediately.


    "It won''t be so unlucky..."


    Sam looked hopelessly at the curved road ahead.


    Listen, the sound is very close.


    So close, they can''t run away from those terrible Black Knights.


    Frodo also looked nervous, but his mind was still clear. After listening, he shook his head immediately: "this is not the sound of Horseshoes..."


    The voice fell, and two hobbits, who were equally short and holding cabbage and carrot in their arms, ran here nervously.


    "Frodo Baggins, samwes janji..."


    As soon as they saw the two hobbits in front with corn cobs in their hands, their eyes immediately brightened and said excitedly, "Wow, are you two stealing vegetables, too?"


    Before Frodo and Sam speak.


    Behind the two hobbits who came running at a fast pace, there was a sudden barking of dogs and a slightly old scolding.


    Seeing the figure in front of him, Sam was relieved, but when he heard the words of the two guys and the curse from behind them, Sam was immediately angry: "we don''t!"


    "But you two are stealing old farmer Maga''s food again!"


    Two hobbits with roots in their arms and vegetables with a lot of soil rushed over. One of them immediately shouted to Sam, "don''t you?"


    "What do you have?"


    Then he rushed to Sam, and the Hobbit immediately put all the vegetables in Sam''s arms.


    At this time, two hounds had appeared on the path ahead, and immediately the dog barked fiercely and rushed towards the four people.


    "Run!"


    The two hobbits who were the culprits immediately threw down their vegetables, shouted, turned and rushed into the corn woodland.


    Frodo and Sam looked at each other at once. Looking at the two hounds that showed their teeth, they had to drop their things and immediately follow behind them and run forward desperately.

 Chapter 179

    Just after noon.


    The last bit of summer heat began to dissipate in early autumn.


    There was silence in front of the bakobury ferry.


    Suddenly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the end of the path in front of the ferry, a sudden sound of horse hoofs came from a distance.


    The sound of hoofs from far to near.


    Soon, a tall figure quickly appeared on the path.


    White silk long sleeves, yellow exquisite leather armor.


    Carry a long bow and arrow, and hang a long sword at the waist.


    Black shoulder length long hair was tied into a ponytail, with thin cheeks, clear outline, deep blue eyes and indifference.


    Of course it''s Morgan.


    After learning the location of Bako Boli ferry from Ma Shangkou, he rushed over nonstop.


    No, I got here just after noon.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of horses'' hoofs stopped in front of the ferry.


    Morgan got off his horse and went straight to the ferry ahead.


    The ferry is not big.


    Two boats, one large and one small, were tied to the wooden stake in front of the ferry.


    There were no other traces around.


    I think Frodo and Sam will escape from here, and they haven''t arrived yet.


    After a brief look, Morgan turned around and saw that the horse he had just bought had reached the river and was drinking water.


    Since there is no place to look for them, we have to wait here.


    If you can''t wait tonight.


    Early tomorrow morning, Morgan will go straight to the Yuema Hotel agreed by several people.


    Think of it here.


    Morgan quickly tied up the horse after drinking water, and then cleared a clearing under the big tree a little far away to make a fire and get some food.


    After running all noon, he was already hungry.


    "Pop... Pop..."


    The bonfire soon rose.


    Morgan got up and looked at the green fields in the distance. His eyes lit up immediately.


    Soon, he was nervous when he stole vegetables for the first time.


    Timidly, he returned to the tree and cooked a pot of thick soup with a mixture of stolen cabbage and vegetables.


    Morgan, who had enough to eat and drink, leaned under the tree and closed his eyes.


    Early autumn afternoon.


    The sun is comfortable and the autumn wind is cool.


    Unconsciously, Morgan''s slight snore rang.


    At the same time.


    In a dense forest Avenue.


    Four small figures are running wildly.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Hearing the loud sound of horse hoofs in the distance behind, Frodo looked nervous and shouted, and Sam followed closely behind him.


    Merri and Pippin, the hobbits behind, were equally nervous and ran after them.


    It''s interesting to say.


    The two of them were involved in stealing vegetables. Frodo and Sam were chased by the old farmer and hound.


    The four finally got rid of the old farmer''s pursuit.


    Then they were chased by heavily armed black knights wearing black robes riding on tall black horses.


    Although I don''t know who the black knight is?


    Why chase yourself?


    But seeing Frodo and Sam running with nervous and white faces.


    Merry and Pippin followed without hesitation.


    To them, those Black Knights looked terrible from a distance, but they were much more frightening than old farmer Maga and his hounds.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of horses'' hoofs behind him became more and more urgent.


    Frodo turned his head and took a look. He didn''t appear on the curve behind him. He immediately shouted, "this way!"


    With that, Frodo rushed to the towering tree beside the road.


    On one side of the avenue are slightly steep bare thorny slopes, which can''t be avoided at all.


    Frodo looked at it quickly. His face was nervous and white. When he saw the trunk of the tree, his eyes immediately brightened. Then he reached out and grabbed the tree and climbed up.


    "Come on up!"


    "Don''t let them see!"


    Frodo said and climbed up the tree very quickly.


    Sam, who followed closely behind him, immediately climbed up without saying a word.


    For the four hobbits who grew up in habitun, it was too easy to fish in the river and catch birds in the trees.


    Merry and Pippin had an urge in hobbit''s brain to ask Frodo who the Black Knights were.


    But I don''t care about it at this time.


    The four little hobbits climbed up the tree as quickly as monkeys.


    This towering tree is huge. It''s just a huge trunk that needs at least three adult men to hug. It''s very simple to hide four short hobbits.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of horses'' hoofs became louder and louder.


    The four hobbits on the trunk huddled together behind the thick branches, panting, and no one dared to make a sound.


    At this time, the sound of fast approaching hoofs suddenly stopped on the road under the big tree.


    The four hobbits were even more nervous.


    Under the tree.


    The ring spirit shrouded in black robes turned over and dismounted.


    "Bang..."


    The heavy cold armor and ring spirit in the broad black robe instantly made a heavy sound of gold and iron collision, which made the four hobbits above the tree tremble.


    During the day, the ring spirit looks for human beings not by sight, but by smell. They can smell the blood of living people.


    The ring spirit poked out the dark and empty black hood under the tree and sniffed fiercely.


    Soon, it seemed to smell something. The ring spirit suddenly raised his head and faced above the tree.


    This scene immediately made the four hobbits who looked down carefully through the dense branches and leaves very nervous.


    At this time, they also clearly found that the Black Knight below had no facial features in his black hood, not even his head. It was completely dark.


    Such a terrible scene was the first time for all four young hobbits.


    The four people looked frightened and dared not move more and more.


    They can''t even breathe loudly.


    Below, the black robed ring spirit sniffed the smell in the air and suddenly stopped.


    Soon, low and obscure voices began to come from the empty black robe.


    At this moment, the four hobbits who were more and more frightened and nervous in the tree began to feel a faint head.


    On the trunk, the Black Knight stopped below and began to feel very uneasy Frodo.


    At this time, he suddenly closed his eyes, stretched out his hand as if summoned by control, took out the supreme ring from his pocket and slowly put it on his fingers.


    Squatting on the side, Sam suddenly noticed the abnormality of Frodo beside him. He turned his head and saw that Frodo''s face changed greatly. He immediately pressed Frodo''s hand.


    Frodo, who was stopped by Sam, woke up in an instant.


    At this moment, the ring spirit under the tree suddenly raised his head.


    Merri on the lower trunk shook his dizzy head and threw Sam''s package to the road in the distance behind, making a loud sound.


    "Ah..."


    Aware of the scream of the Black Knight coming from the rear, he immediately turned his horse and rushed to the rear sound source.


    "This way!"


    Murray repressed his voice and shouted. Then his body immediately ran to one end of the trunk, grabbed the long branch and swung down.


    Merry was the first and Pippin was the second. Sam took Frodo, who was awake, and immediately followed him.


    Such a dangerous emergency.


    The four hobbits were very fast. One by one, they grabbed the branches and swung down the trees, and immediately went down the dense forest of thorns and weeds on the slope below the avenue.


    At this time.


    "Ah..."


    The Black Knight''s terrible scream and horse hoof suddenly came from the rear Avenue.


    When he realized that the cheated Black Knight rushed under the tree again.


    The four people below have disappeared into the dense weeds and thorns.


    ......


    "Come on!"


    "This way!"


    It began to get dark in the dense forest.


    Merry took the lead and the three followed closely behind.


    The four hobbits ran down the mountain until they saw a wide river in the distance ahead.


    The four people looked around and were relieved that there was no black knight coming. They rushed to the river and lay down by the Grass River and began to drink water.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    All four of them filled their stomachs with water and sat down by the river to gasp.


    Merry looked at Frodo, whose face was still full of fear, and finally couldn''t help asking, "what are those?"


    "Are they after something?"


    Hearing what merry said, Sam and Pippin immediately looked over.


    Frodo pinched the ring in his pocket with one hand, turned pale, recalled all the horror before, and could only shake his head powerlessly: "I don''t know."


    "I''ll leave shire at once and go to Bree with Sam."


    Frodo shook his head and said, seeing that Frodo didn''t want to say more.


    Merry didn''t ask much.


    Not long ago, it was undoubtedly terrible and evil to see the black knight who didn''t even have a head.


    Then he looked at Frodo, who was panting and pale.


    Merry seemed to have made up her mind and said, "I have a way!"


    "Let''s go to bucklebury pier."


    "There is a boat of my family parked there, which can take us away from the pursuit of those Black Knights."


    The voice fell, and Frodo and Sam looked happy.


    Pippin looked at the three in front of her and nodded immediately.


    Habitun''s life is peaceful and light. They just steal vegetables to feel some excitement.


    Now being chased by those terrible Black Knights and leaving the shire, isn''t this the adventure in the novel?


    Pippin also nodded heavily: "I''ll go with you."


    The sky gradually faded down.


    When the sun sets.


    A faint chill came in the evening.


    Four tired and hungry little hobbits were walking carefully by the river and walking quickly towards the downstream ferry.


    "Frodo, where will we go when we get to Bree?"


    Pippin, who was in parallel with Sam, suddenly asked Frodo in front of him.


    "I don''t know. I''m going to Bree to find someone."


    "Once we find him, we will know where to go next..."


    Said Frodo softly.


    Just the voice didn''t fall.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A slight sound of horse hoofs suddenly came from the woods far behind.


    The faces of the four hobbits who heard the sound suddenly changed.


    Meili immediately turned his head and saw the black figure running towards this side in the distance behind him. He immediately shouted, "no, those Black Knights are catching up!"


    "Run!"


    Needless to say, several people had a subconscious reaction when they heard the sound of horses'' hoofs behind them.


    Four hobbits raced along the river.


    Such a slightly open water edge has nowhere to hide.


    Fortunately, a faint light can be seen in the distance ahead.


    That''s the guiding light at the ferry.


    The four of them are not far from the bakobury ferry.


    "Why do those monsters always catch up with us?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Stop talking, save some energy and run!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    In dangerous situations, the four little hobbits burst out quickly.


    But the ring spirits who ride on the black horse transformed by evil are faster.


    Along the river is a fairly flat road.


    On such a road, hobbits with short hands and feet can''t run faster than the ring spirits on a black horse.


    "Come on!"


    The four hobbits ran nervously.


    The sound of horses'' hoofs behind him became louder and more chaotic.


    At the same time, the second and third ring spirit black knights wearing black robes also appeared.


    A huge and terrible breath swept towards the four little hobbits ahead.


    It''s close.


    Closer.


    The bakobury ferry is getting closer and closer.


    The number of terror Black Knights behind them are getting closer and closer.


    The four hobbits could even hear the snort of the black horse behind them and feel the horror of the black knight.


    "No!"


    "It''s too late!"


    The four hobbits looked more and more nervous and pale.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Finally, the fastest Black Knight caught up.


    The black long sword was waved in the air, and the Black Knight waved his sword and cut down the little hobbit in an instant.


    A bright yellow arrow suddenly came from the front and hit the Black Knight ring spirit wielding the sword with great accuracy.


    "Ah..."


    The moment the arrow with fire hit the Black Knight''s head.


    A shrill shrill whistling sounded immediately.


    The four hobbits closest to the Black Knight were hit by such a scream.


    At this moment, the four little hobbits with painful faces immediately shed blood from their nostrils.


    When the arrow with fire hit his head, the whole head of the Black Knight ring spirit immediately burned and screamed.


    The speed will soon be one ton.


    Pippin, the Hobbit who fell behind, escaped and ran forward at once.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the four people''s ears: "untie the cable and get on board!"


    "Uncle Morgan!"


    Frodo, who heard the familiar voice, immediately looked surprised and shouted.


    The other three ran to the dock with the same look of joy.


    Under the dark tree.


    Morgan quickly picked up two rocket arrows from the fire, put on a long bow, and shot at the Black Knight ring spirit rushing to the river in the distance.


    "Whoosh..."


    The two arrows roared and hit the heads of the two ring spirits in the distance with great accuracy again.


    However, only one ring spirit burned with it.


    Another arrow that hit the ring spirit extinguished the fire ignited in the process of lasing.


    Morgan is not annoyed. It''s hard to burn two of the three arrows he temporarily transformed.


    "Uncle Morgan!"


    At this time, Frodo''s urgent cry came from the ferry.


    Morgan quickly put away his long bow, drew his sword, cut off the reins tied to the tree beside him, and strode casually to the ferry.


    At this time, the two ring spirits ignited by the rocket had been ignited all over and were wailing in pain.


    The only ring spirit that has not been lit has rushed to the ferry and is preparing to rush to the Hobbit on the ferry.


    "You dark and evil things!"


    "Go back to the dark!"


    Morgan roared and launched a special attack. The whole man immediately rushed to the crossing bridge and jumped up in front of the ring spirit sitting high on the black horse.


    The ring spirit was shocked. He waved his long sword and turned to block it.


    "The power of the dragon!"


    Morgan, holding the elf sword in both hands, suddenly cut it down.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of metal and iron impact exploded.


    The ring spirit of the black knight was heavily focused, and the sword was not only split by the long sword in his hand in an instant.


    The whole ring spirit''s outer half shoulder and sitting black horse were also divided into two by this sword.


    "Ah..."


    The ring spirit who lost half of his body immediately screamed and fell to the ground.


    The black horse transformed by evil was cut off, and the two bodies fell heavily to the ground. At the moment, the black smelly blood quickly flowed all over the bridge.


    Just then, a more sharp and terrible scream came from the rear.


    Morgan turned and saw several Black Knight ring spirits galloping on a black horse.


    "Uncle Morgan!"


    Frodo shouted from the reins of the ferryboat.


    Morgan immediately turned his head, stepped forward and kicked the two halves of the body of the ring spirit cut off without a trace of blood into the water.


    Then he strode to the bridge head and suddenly jumped to the ferry that had been more than ten meters offshore.


    "Bang..."


    Morgan fell on the bow like a magic weapon, and immediately made the whole ferry shake violently.


    Fortunately, the ferry is not small.


    Calm soon returned after the shaking.


    On the rear dock, other ring spirits have arrived.


    A tall ring spirit who took off his black robe on his head and left only a black spiked horror empty helmet rode on a black horse and looked at the ferry in the distance.


    "Angmar Witch King..."


    Morgan looked at the tall ring spirit in the rear who had only recently fought, and whispered in a deep voice.

 Chapter 180

    It''s getting darker and darker.


    On a wide river.


    The river roared in a hurry.


    In the middle of the river, a large ferry is drifting down the river quickly.


    "Who are they?"


    Morgan looked away from the ferry behind him and asked two other young hobbits on the deck.


    Although I have recognized the two by remembering the plot.


    But Morgan had never seen these two before in habitun.


    Frodo was about to introduce Morgan when he saw that the shorter of the two hobbits immediately took the initiative to introduce himself to Morgan and said, "I''m pirigreen Turk. You can call me Pippin."


    Pippin looked at the human in front of him and said.


    Like many hobbits in habitun, he knew the man who appeared in Bilbo Baggins''s house from time to time.


    He had heard from others in the tavern that the human had lived for a long time, but he didn''t look old at all.


    And just saw the other side''s sword cut the terrible Black Knight into two with a sword.


    Pippin immediately realized the strength of the human master.


    With the participation of this, it will be much safer.


    Pippin introduced herself.


    On one side, Merri also came forward and introduced himself: "I''m merriyadak liquor deer."


    "Your Excellency, just call me merry."


    Merry spoke respectfully.


    Having just seen the power of the man in front of him, merry thought almost as much as Pippin.


    "Morgan."


    Morgan looked at the hobbits, nodded and said his name.


    Merri and Pippin saw that uncle Morgan didn''t look easy to get along with and didn''t bother people. They came forward and consciously returned to their position.


    It''s getting darker.


    The ferry went quietly down the current.


    There are chandeliers on the ferry, but several people don''t want to turn them on.


    Frodo sat next to Morgan and asked, "Uncle Morgan, what are those chasing us?"


    The voice fell, and the other three hobbits immediately looked over.


    Morgan took out his oak pipe, filled it with cut tobacco, lit it, sucked deeply into the tobacco and slowly spit out the smoke. Then he said, "they were all human beings, powerful human beings."


    "Sauron, the Dark Lord, gave each of them a ring..."


    Morgan smoked and looked at the four hobbits in front of him. He slowly opened his mouth like a story: "there is great power in those nine rings."


    "Those nine humans have made great achievements with the help of the ring..."


    "Some became kings, some became wizards, and some became powerful soldiers..."


    "The ring gives them great power, prolongs their life, and is eroding their bodies."


    "Finally, one day, when their bodies were completely eroded by the ring, they became invisible spirits and were finally enslaved by the Demon Lord Sauron."


    "Enslave forever..."


    "They are the ring spirits between life and death..."


    "They can feel the existence of the ring at any time..."


    "They are attracted by the supreme ring, so they keep chasing you."


    Morgan slowly spits out smoke, looks at Frodo beside him and whispers something that only two people can hear: "remember not to bring the ring unless you have to."


    Morgan''s voice fell, and Frodo looked at Morgan suspiciously.


    But he remembered that Gandalf said in the hole at the bottom of the bag that he must not take the ring.


    Why does uncle Morgan say that now?


    But Morgan seemed not to see Frodo''s eyes and didn''t want to explain. He smoked himself.


    The ferry flowed quietly.


    Merry sat at the stern, fiddling with the oars from time to time to keep the ferry from moving smoothly.


    At this time.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Suddenly there was a loud sound of hunger in Sam''s stomach.


    See people''s eyes instantly focused on themselves.


    Sam was about to say something.


    His hungry voice just sounded like a call.


    "Goo Goo..."


    "Goo Goo..."


    Frodo and Pippin began to cry.


    The three looked at each other and then laughed at themselves.


    It''s not their fault. In order to avoid the pursuit of those Black Knights, they have been running all day.


    I didn''t eat anything.


    I don''t feel nervous about running for my life. At this time, I feel really hungry.


    Of the four hobbits, Frodo was carrying a carry on package.


    Sam''s package was taken away by merry during the day, and the Black Knight ring spirit threw it away.


    Merri and Pippin came up by chance, and there was no package on them.


    Look at the four little hobbits in front of you.


    Morgan raised his mouth slightly and waved his hand.


    On the deck in front of him, there immediately appeared a whole plate of pastries, a large bag of dried mutton, and a small amount of fruit.


    At the stern of the ship, Merri, who happened to see it, saw the food that appeared like magic and immediately widened his eyes.


    Several other hobbits immediately found the extra food in front of Morgan''s deck.


    In addition to Frodo''s face, Sam and Pippin had the same expression as merry, shocked and confused.


    But Morgan was not interested in explaining to them. After reaching out and grabbing a handful from the dried mutton bag, he motioned to several hobbits: "eat when you''re hungry."


    There is not much left in his dimensional ring, but there are still some.


    It''s just that the food is only semi-finished and needs a bonfire to cook.


    It''s not easy to make a fire on the ferry, so it doesn''t need that effort.


    Morgan''s voice fell, and the three hungry hobbits wouldn''t be polite.


    Immediately walked forward, each holding dried meat snacks and fruit began to eat.


    Sam and merrippie don''t know Morgan well and are afraid of Morgan. Naturally, they won''t talk to Morgan.


    The three of them sat together eating and chatting, and it was easy to talk about the magical scene of Morgan''s food.


    The three looked at Morgan from time to time, but they didn''t dare to ask more.


    Frodo has known Morgan for a long time because he is the successor of Bilbo.


    Naturally, he was not afraid of Morgan. He took a snack and sat next to Morgan while eating. From time to time, he asked, "Uncle Morgan, are we going to wait for Gandalf there this time?"


    Hear Frodo talk about this.


    Morgan immediately thought of Gandalf. I''m afraid he''s still on his way to eisengard.


    If those ring spirits are not in such a hurry, they can really wait at the Yuema hotel with Frodo and others.


    But since the other party catches up so quickly, the hotel can''t stay much longer.


    Moreover, Saruman, the white wizard who controls Eisinger at this time, has already defected into the Soren camp of the dark side.


    Waiting for Gandalf is just a beating.


    Morgan can''t stay more at the Yuema hotel.


    He went there only to pick up one person, an indispensable presence for a future ring Expedition: Aragon, known by Bree as the "big Strider".


    "Well, that''s what Gandalf said..."


    Facing Frodo''s question, Morgan nodded, "but..."


    "But what?"


    Frodo noticed that uncle Morgan had a different attitude towards Gandalf''s account, and asked immediately.


    "Nothing. You''ll know then."


    Morgan shook his head. He certainly wouldn''t tell Frodo what he knew by remembering the plot, and he couldn''t say it.


    I don''t want to say more when I see Uncle Morgan.


    Frodo decided not to ask.


    In fact, Frodo likes listening to stories very much.


    When his uncle Bilbo caught him living in the hole at the bottom of the bag at the beginning.


    Bilbo told him many stories about his adventures.


    The protagonist with the most scenes in many stories is the unsmiling, handsome, cold and mysterious uncle Morgan in front of him.


    As Bilbo said, the first three giant ogres encountered by the expedition on the way were all killed by Uncle Morgan with a bow and arrow.


    When he met the legendary stone giant war in the stone mountains, uncle Morgan saved Bilbo.


    And in the underground kingdom, when you meet countless goblin monsters


    And when surrounded by orc forces


    Even when the terrible northern Dragon flew out of the mountain treasure and raged in Changhu town;


    Or uncle Morgan stood up and finally killed the dragon and became a dragon slayer.


    In Bilbo''s stories of magic, danger, excitement and so on.


    Uncle Morgan is the protagonist most of the time.


    Even, in the end, uncle Morgan married a very beautiful fairy as his partner.


    This is the winner of life.


    A legendary protagonist in a legendary story.


    Most importantly, the protagonist is still alive, right in front of him, or his uncle.


    Dare not disturb each other.


    Frodo finished his dessert and immediately took another one.


    Looking at Sam and merrippings talking happily, they also got up and sat down.


    "What are you talking about? Are you so happy?"


    Frodo asked with a smile. Merry immediately whispered, "where''s your uncle..."


    "Tell us about that..."


    "By the way, Frodo, how could you call him uncle?"


    The four little hobbits got together and chatted.


    With Morgan''s hearing at this time.


    He could hear the conversation between the young hobbits with a little concentration if he wanted to.


    However, he has no interest in it.


    Because no matter in strength, experience, age and other aspects.


    Morgan has too big a gap with these young hobbits.


    Nearly 60 years of experience in the Middle Earth world.


    Morgan gets more than age, child; There are also some more important things after time honing and precipitation.


    Time passed slowly.


    The night deepened.


    The sound of the water was clear.


    On the deck, four little hobbits snored one after another.


    Morgan lay on his back quietly on the bow deck, looking at the sparse stars in the sky with his eyes open, and his thoughts were as calm as the whole sleeping world around him.


    At this time, Morgan suddenly thought of something and his heart moved.


    Brush


    Light white virtual data began to jump and flash in front of us.


    [Time Traveler: Morgan]


    [race: human]


    [biological level: Level 2]


    [soul power: 3]


    [attributes: strength lv6; physique lv6 +; agility lv6; spirit LV5]


    [abilities: general language; Muay Thai Lv2; white crow sword (mastery) lv4; bow and arrow (mastery) lv4; rock body (special skill); dragon power (special skill); charge (special skill); mental impact (special skill); eagle eye (special skill); flash (special skill)]


    [talent: Intimacy (special skill)]


    [current world exploration progress: 9.99%]


    ¡¾......¡¿


    "Eh..."


    Looking at the data constantly jumping out in front of him and the data behind the soul force column, Morgan was suddenly surprised.


    Even now there are far fewer calls to the system panel than before.


    But he can still remember the data on the panel clearly.


    After all, it''s about your strength.


    A few days ago, Morgan remembered that the number of data points behind the soul force column was two.


    That was it two months ago.


    Now it has become three points, a little more.


    Where did this come from?


    Morgan frowned and mused.


    He has been on his way for more than two months.


    Not many times.


    And on the way, after crossing the misty mountains, most of the animals were killed on the way.


    Ordinary animals have long been unable to provide him with soul power.


    Then he came to Bilbo''s house until now.


    Morgan can easily remember the footprints of these two months.


    It''s simple.


    But where did the extra soul force come from?


    With the difficulty of obtaining soul power now.


    This soul power can''t be made out of nothing.


    Besides fighting, he can''t get soul power in any other way


    battle?


    wait...


    The recent battle is also the two battles between yourself and the ring spirit.


    The first time was with the two precepts led by the leader of the precepts, Angmar Witch King.


    At that time, the other party was fine and took the initiative to retreat, so there could be no soul power.


    But the second time


    The second time, two ring spirits were shot by their own rockets, their heads burned, and one was split in half and kicked into the river


    Is it the soul power contributed by these three ring spirits?


    But isn''t it hard to kill esoron''s ring spirit?


    But if it weren''t for those ring spirits, the extra soul power on their own panel would be a little strange.


    Because it''s impossible to explain.


    Did the three ring spirits really kill themselves?


    Morgan frowned to himself.


    After thinking for a long time, I still didn''t understand.


    After all, Morgan was impressed by the ability of Angmar Witch King, the leader of the ring spirit, to connect the broken arm.


    However, the next time I see those ring spirits, I should know something.


    Morgan looked at the sky and thought.


    Now that you have three points of soul power, you can strengthen it again.


    Thinking of this, Morgan immediately cheered up.


    Look down at the panel.


    The four properties of the property bar have not been promoted for a long time.


    As for lv4 level white crow sword and lv4 level bow and arrow in the skill bar.


    Morgan has now fully mastered it and can be promoted at this time.


    Strengthen what?


    Look around on the property bar and ability bar panels.


    Morgan suddenly remembered the ring spirits who were raided by himself not long ago and couldn''t even hold the sword in his hand.


    Therefore, the mind moved and focused this strengthening opportunity behind the power attribute.


    [this enhancement consumes soul power 3. Is it enhanced?]


    "Strengthen!"


    "Power LV7..."


    I noticed that the familiar warm current appeared again.


    Morgan felt tired and swept away in an instant.


    Strength is the foundation of all strength.


    One force will reduce ten meetings.


    Morgan squeezed his fist and felt his whole body full of strength.


    The soul bar is cleared again.


    He didn''t care and continued to look down.


    At present, the world exploration progress bar remains unchanged, still 9.99%.


    Morgan was not disappointed.


    The progress of exploration has not been moved for a long time.


    He firmly believes that as long as he is on the right path, he does not believe that the progress will be stuck all the time.


    "Hoo..."


    With a long breath, Morgan scattered the data panel in front of him.


    Listen to the sound of running water around.


    Morgan''s thoughts were suddenly mixed.


    ......


    Two days later.


    afternoon.


    Morgan and four little hobbits knocked on the thick door of Bree town.

 Chapter 181

    "Boom..."


    Thunder roared in autumn.


    "Wow, wow..."


    The heavy rain poured down.


    Rain and fog rose and filled the earth.


    The whole world seems to be shrouded in heavy rain.


    "Boom..."


    The lightning cut through the gloomy sky.


    In the rain.


    A big four and a small five figures in black robes were walking quickly in the heavy rain and walked into the gate of Bree town.


    "Bang bang!"


    The tall figure reached out and knocked on the iron ring on the thick gate.


    Before long, an old man holding an old umbrella opened the small window in the center above the thick door.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The old gatekeeper looked at the tall figure and asked casually.


    "Accommodation."


    The tall figure replied coldly.


    The old gatekeeper didn''t care about the attitude of the tall man in front of him.


    He could see at a glance that the man in front of him was a Ranger wandering in the wilderness, the most dangerous kind.


    Habitually asked questions and got standard answers.


    The old man quickly opened the thick door.


    Bree town is not very large.


    In order to resist invasion and live a safer life, a tall wall was built around the whole town.


    Almost all the towns in the world are like this.


    "Click..."


    The thick gate was opened.


    The first to walk in was not the human Ranger, but four short hobbits.


    The old doorman looked stunned and subconsciously asked, "aren''t you alone?"


    "Did I say I was alone?"


    The tall man gave the old man a cold look and didn''t care about each other''s reaction. He took the four hobbits straight to the street ahead.


    Watching the five figures walking quickly into the rain curtain.


    The old man muttered a few words and then closed the door.


    Of course, these five are Morgan, Frodo Sam and meripippin''s five man team who came all the way from habitun.


    In order to avoid the pursuit of the ring spirit.


    The five people drifted from the bakobury Wharf in habitun to the liquor bridge by means of the river.


    It took more than a day to finally reach Bree town.


    Morgan has been to this town more than once.


    Every time he came to habitun to see Bilbo, he would sit in the tavern when he passed here.


    "Wow, finally to Bree town."


    "This is the first time I''ve been so far from home."


    "Me too."


    "I''m so hungry. I almost smell the smell of food."


    "And wine. I can taste human wine this time."


    "Our decision is really right this time..."


    In the heavy rain, Morgan took the four little hobbits behind him and went straight to the most famous Jumping Horse Hotel in Bree town.


    Not long.


    Morgan came to a house with the logo of a galloping horse.


    Turned his head and looked at the four behind him.


    Seeing no one left behind, he strode down the stairs and opened the door of the hotel.


    "Hoo..."


    It was raining hard and cold outside. The warmth and noise in the hotel mixed with wine, food and other flavors formed a heat wave, which immediately rushed up.


    Morgan strode to the counter.


    Behind him, four little hobbits came into the hotel with different faces.


    Although they came to the human world for the first time.


    But Frodo, full of worry, looked curious and a little nervous.


    Sam, who followed Frodo closely, looked cautious.


    Merry and Pippin were obviously very happy.


    Although they came here because they helped Frodo and Sam.


    But the yearning for the outside world of shire is also an important reason for them to follow.


    "It''s so busy here..."


    "Yes, I haven''t tasted human food yet?"


    "And beer. I heard that there are many kinds of beer in the human tavern. You can have a good taste this time."


    "By the way, merry, do you have any money?"


    "Of course, I''m always ready for a long trip..."


    Several hobbits chattered behind him.


    Morgan was ordering at the tall counter.


    "A basket of white bread, roast intestines, Smoked Sturgeon, fresh mushroom soup and five glasses of beer..."


    "By the way, let''s have a bigger table."


    Morgan looked around the hot and crowded hall of the hotel and knocked on the counter.


    "Yes, sir. I''ll arrange it for you right away."


    Can''t see the Hobbit under the counter. Although the hotel owner doubts whether humans can eat so much food in front of him, he is naturally happy to arrange when the other party needs it.


    Soon, under the guidance of the attendants.


    Morgan took the four hobbits to a large table against the wall.


    Several hobbits looked around curiously.


    Morgan was also scanning the hotel hall.


    He was just at the counter and didn''t ask the hotel owner about Gandalf at all.


    Because he knew Gandalf couldn''t get there.


    Find Aragon, stay here for another night, and then go to ravendale tomorrow.


    This is Morgan''s plan.


    The hotel hall is hot and crowded. Almost all of them are human beings.


    Morgan''s combination of four hobbits was a little conspicuous and looked at it from time to time.


    At this time, the waiter came with five large glasses of beer.


    After roughly sweeping the hall, I didn''t find Aragon.


    Morgan immediately stopped the attendant who was ready to speak and asked, "do you know a Ranger named" big Strider "


    "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t know. I haven''t been here long. Maybe you can ask our boss. He may know."


    The attendant left soon.


    Morgan picked up the tall glass on the table and gulped it down.


    "Bang!"


    I put the wine glass on the table and got up to go to the counter to ask the boss.


    But I thought that Pippin, the Hobbit in the memory plot, talked disorderly and caused trouble, which finally led to the ring spirits coming.


    So he looked at the four hobbits and warned them, "don''t run around."


    "Don''t go to other tables, let alone drink with strangers."


    Morgan''s eyes fell on Pippin.


    Get up and walk to the counter.


    Look at Morgan with some targeted eyes.


    It''s like talking about yourself.


    This made Pippin feel a little uncomfortable: he was not a troublemaker.


    Morgan walked away.


    The four hobbits immediately felt a lot more relaxed.


    It''s safe to be with the legendary Dragon Slayer.


    But it''s also stressful.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    "Wow, that''s good!"


    Merry drank all the beer in her glass, wiped the wine stains on her mouth and sighed.


    At this time, the attendant was walking back with a big full glass of beer.


    As soon as Melly''s eyes brightened, she immediately got up and stopped the waiter to take it.


    At this time, Pippin, who was depressed, just finished the beer in the glass.


    Looking at the beer with a bigger cup of wine and foam beside Meili, he immediately asked, "so big?"


    "Where did you come from?"


    "Over there!"


    Merry casually pointed to the bar where the waiter went to serve wine.


    "I''ll have one, too."


    Pippin said with bright eyes and immediately got up and ran to the crowded bar.


    Sam immediately said, "Hey, uncle Morgan said we can''t run around!"


    But Pippin, who was greedy for Melly beer, couldn''t hear it.


    Soon he rushed into the crowded bar.


    In front of the gate counter.


    Morgan knocked on the table. He was turning around and busy. The boss immediately turned and smiled and asked, "do you need anything?"


    "First give me a glass of beer, the one you just served, the largest one."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment."


    "Bang..."


    A huge pot of foam, a cold iron beer, was placed in front of the counter.


    Morgan took a big drink, then asked, "do you know there is a Ranger named" big Strider "nearby?"


    "Strider Ranger?"


    The hostel owner was slightly stunned and nodded quickly: "yes, he has been drinking here almost every day these days."


    "Did he come today?"


    "Today..."


    The boss first looked up at several tables, where the big Strider sat every time he came.


    "I''m not here today. Maybe it''s not time yet."


    "Every time he comes, it''s night."


    "If you want to find him, you might as well wait until the evening..."


    Looking at the man drinking in front of him, the boss looked up at the figures of the hobbits in the distance and immediately said, "by the way, we have a room specially prepared for those little hobbits. If you want to wait for the big Strider, you might as well stay here all night."


    "As long as that person comes, I will inform you as soon as possible."


    Morgan nodded, "well, there''s a room for four hobbits..."


    The voice didn''t fall.


    A loud noise broke out suddenly.


    Morgan immediately looked around and saw a group of people pointing and talking around the bar with the largest number of people.


    Morgan looked again at the table where the four hobbits were sitting.


    Only the stocky Sam and merry can be seen.


    Frodo and Pippin are gone!


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the bar again, Morgan''s heart sank immediately.


    "Frodo!"


    "Frodo, where are you?"


    Pippin kept shouting in the crowd.


    Morgan slammed down his iron glass, looked at the boss and said, "don''t fix the room."


    With that, Morgan immediately went to the bar.


    Morgan, dressed in a black robe, tall and with a long sword at his waist, knew at a glance that he was very difficult to provoke.


    He looked serious and walked to the crowded bar.


    A crowd of wine drinkers who stood in front of the crowd immediately consciously gave way.


    Come to the besieged bar.


    Morgan stretched out his hand and the crowd was immediately roughly separated by him.


    I saw that there was no one in front of me.


    Pippin, a hobbit, looked anxious.


    Morgan immediately reached out to the open space and immediately caught the entity in his hand.


    Morgan, who grabbed Frodo with one hand, was about to leave.


    At this time, among the crowd just angered by his rough actions, a tall man with a long cross sword on his waist and a face full of flesh stood in front of him.


    The man in the way put his hand on the hilt of his sword and looked at Morgan with wine.


    Morgan''s empty right hand suddenly slapped the tall man in the face.


    "Pa!"


    There was a loud slap in the face.


    The tall and strong middle-aged man was slapped in the face and flew out, hitting a crowded wine table not far away.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In an instant, all kinds of banging sound immediately rang all over the hotel hall.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Morgan.


    The four men who were smashed over the wine table suddenly stood up, looked at the half dead man who fell, and looked at Morgan who slapped the whole audience.


    Although his face was angry, he did not dare to trouble Morgan.


    "Mr. Morgan..."


    At this time, Sam and Merlot ran over nervously.


    Morgan looked up at the full food on his table and immediately told them, "go, pack all the food on the table, and we''ll leave here right away."


    Just then.


    Frodo''s figure on Morgan''s left hand appeared in an instant, which surprised the crowd who were still watching.


    Morgan didn''t care what these ordinary people thought. Seeing Frodo''s sweating face, white face and panting face, he immediately let go of Frodo.


    Then he walked quickly to the more nervous counter boss and took out two gold coins.


    "Enough?"


    Morgan asked coldly.


    "Enough, enough!"


    The hotel owner was nervous, his face was full of smiles and nodded again and again.


    By this time, Sam and merry had packed the food on the table and ran over.


    Pippin, who looked nervous, and Frodo, who was still a little distracted, also followed Morgan.


    "Go!"


    Morgan immediately turned, opened the door and walked out quickly.


    The four little hobbits quickly followed.


    Although it is not clear why Morgan suddenly left the Leaping Horse Hotel.


    Still so eager.


    But the four have long followed Morgan''s lead.


    Follow Morgan closely.


    At this time, it was completely dark.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier.


    It was as if the sky had been broken, and the pouring rain could not open their eyes.


    It was dark.


    Morgan and four hobbits quickly got into the rain and disappeared.


    ......


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the torrential rain, the sound of horses'' hoofs roared in a mountain forest not far from Bree town.


    Several figures, dressed in black robes and riding on tall horses, suddenly pulled the reins and stopped, screaming in their mouths.


    Then the tall shadow immediately turned around and sped away towards Bree town.


    ......


    Bree town.


    Morgan and four hobbits stood in front of the door of a house with a sign saying "Black Knight tavern".


    Morgan opened the door and led into the house.


    Pippin looked at the sign above her head and whispered, "I hate the name of this tavern."


    "Me too."


    Walking behind, Meili, a good friend, nodded immediately: "it will remind me of those terrible monsters."


    Four little hobbits followed Morgan and pushed open the door into the tavern.


    In an instant, a heat wave hit us.


    Immediately, far more noisy, lively and noisy than the Yuema Hotel, the sound immediately filled my ears.


    The crowded crowd, the busy male attendants shuttling back and forth, the cool and hot tavern waitresses, and the dancers standing in the center of the tavern hall with few cloth on the small round table and more exposed and attractive clothes are dancing.


    The crowd kept making noises and the sound of coins rolling down.


    Everything in front of you.


    The four little hobbits immediately opened their eyes.


    They really did not expect that the human tavern would be so different from the shire tavern.


    At this time, Morgan turned and watched the four stimulated little hobbits reach out and shake in front of them.


    "Hey, don''t be stunned."


    "Keep up."


    At the same time.


    In front of Bree''s thick gate.


    The old man who heard the knock on the door was opening the window on the door to check.


    Suddenly, a long sword suddenly stabbed in from outside the window.


    The old gatekeeper, who was instantly pierced in his head, fell into the rain without saying a word.


    Then there was a loud bang.


    The thick gate was violently broken open from the outside.


    Several dark figures rushed into the town and rushed towards the dark rain in front.

 Chapter 182

    Black Knight tavern.


    In the window room on the second floor.


    Morgan pushed the door open.


    Four hobbits followed in.


    The room is quite large, because Bree is next to the shire. There will be special rooms for hobbits in both pubs and hotels.


    Four small beds are side by side, but there is no extra big bed.


    Obviously, Morgan is not going to sleep tonight.


    Walking quickly to the glass window, Morgan glanced at the rain outside.


    The direction he looked at was the location of the Yuema hotel.


    It''s just raining cats and dogs outside. I can''t see anything clearly.


    Several hobbits entered the room and immediately relaxed after closing the door.


    Merri was walking to the candlestick on the table to light the candle. Morgan immediately stopped him and said, "don''t light the light."


    "There is enough light from the fireplace."


    Morgan moved to the only bench in the room and sat at the long table in front of the fireplace.


    Sam is taking out the packaged food one by one and putting it on the long table.


    "Eat it all."


    "Go to bed after eating. We''ll leave early tomorrow morning."


    Morgan said, taking the lead in waving at the Smoked Sturgeon.


    The five people who vomited for a long time were already hungry.


    After eating and drinking,.


    Morgan sat in front of the fireplace, took out his oak pipe, looked at the hobbits sitting on the bed and asked, "what happened in the Yuema hotel just now?"


    The voice fell.


    Frodo and Sam merry looked at Pippin at once.


    Morgan''s face could not see a trace of joy and anger, and his eyes immediately shifted to Pippin.


    Facing the public''s attention, especially Morgan''s eyes were very oppressive, Pippin''s face immediately became nervous and embarrassed.


    "I just said Frodo was Baggins..."


    Pippin Shanshan said.


    Some indifference immediately made Frodo, who had just calmed down at this time, scold, "don''t you know?"


    "The name Baggins has been exposed."


    "Those monsters first found us by that name."


    "How can you mention the name in front of so many people?"


    Frodo spoke angrily.


    At that time, Pippin sat on the bar and shouted to the humans that he knew Baggins, and reached out to show the humans around him that he was one of Baggins.


    Gandalf had warned him for a long time. He went to the bar to find Pippin. When he told Pippin to shut up, he slipped and fell.


    The supreme ring in his pocket immediately flew down, and Frodo accidentally took it when he reached out and grabbed it.


    Then Frodo saw the most terrible picture of his life.


    Of course, this also let Frodo know for the first time that taking the supreme ring can make him invisible without being discovered by others.


    Looking at the angry Frodo, Pippin whispered, "I really don''t know."


    Frodo was stunned by this.


    Gandalf told me that only himself and uncle Morgan were present.


    Pippin and merry, who happened to join the team later, really didn''t know.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to run around?"


    "Why did you go to the bar area to drink alone?"


    Morgan looked at Pippin calmly and asked.


    Pippin could not refute this. He was silent.


    In the memory of the plot, Morgan knew that Pippin was the least worried one and would always make trouble from time to time.


    He told me before.


    The result still failed to stop Pippin.


    But now that fate has sent him and merry, the hobbits.


    Morgan has no reason or plan to let them leave.


    After all, in the memory of the plot, in the future, they contributed to the final war victory of the Middle Earth world against Zhan Soren.


    Now just tap the Pippin.


    "Well, there''s still a long way to go tomorrow. Go to bed early."


    Morgan said, ignoring Pippin and looking at the other three in front of him.


    He tilted his legs, filled in cut tobacco, lit a fire, and smoked with an oak pipe in his mouth.


    It''s been a hard flight these days.


    At this time, there was a soft bed to sleep, and the four little bastards quickly climbed into bed.


    It''s raining cats and dogs outside.


    The room is warm.


    In the fireplace, the weak firewood was burning quietly.


    Morgan sat on the bench and looked at the fire thoughtfully.


    When the four hobbits in the room began to snore.


    Just then.


    "Ah..."


    A sharp whistling sound was heard from outside the window.


    Let the four hobbits who had fallen asleep wake up from their sleep in an instant.


    One by one suddenly sat up, stared wide, and looked nervously out of the window.


    They were familiar with such a harsh and terrible howl.


    But watching Morgan sitting quietly in front of the fireplace smoking, the four hobbits suddenly relaxed a lot.


    "Did the ring spirits catch up again?"


    Merlot looked uneasily at Morgan and asked.


    "Of course..."


    "They not only catch up, but also should be in the Yuema hotel at this time."


    "That''s why I brought you here."


    Morgan spoke quietly.


    The four little hobbits could not calm down.


    For them, those monster ring spirits who are neither human nor ghost are the most terrible things that several people have ever seen in their lives.


    Now even the most nightmare, once the most terrible pictures have become those ring spirits.


    Then I heard Morgan.


    Several hobbits immediately understood.


    Although it is not clear why those ring spirits will come so accurately.


    But they believe it must have something to do with Frodo''s ring.


    The four hobbits soon fell asleep again.


    The room was quiet again.


    Outside the window.


    The rain is still torrential.


    Wow, wow


    Torrential rain washed the whole world.


    The ferocious rain did not abate at all.


    In the dark rain.


    Only a dim oil lamp on the street can slightly illuminate the whole body.


    In front of the Leaping Horse Hotel with a running horse Sign Logo.


    Several tall dark figures riding on the dark horse are still hovering, as if discussing something.


    In the distance, there was a corner of lacquer black street.


    A dark figure stared at the dark shadows on the dark horses with scarlet eyes flashing in front of the Yuema hotel for a long time.


    Then he turned and walked into the rain.


    In an hour.


    Black Knight tavern.


    In the noisy hall.


    A figure with a long sword hanging on his waist, dressed in a large black robe and wet all over stood in front of the bar.


    "Does a human with a combination of four hobbits live here?"


    "Yes..."


    "Tell me their room."


    "Oh, our tavern will not reveal the guests..."


    "Pa!"


    Before the bartender''s voice fell, the figure in black robe reached out and took two silver coins on the bar.


    "On the second floor, on the left, the last room is!"


    "Don''t say I said it..."


    Behind him came the voice of the bartender. The black robed figure who got the news immediately strode to the second floor.


    In the room.


    Morgan, with his pipe in his mouth, was staring at the fireplace and campfire in front of him.


    Just then.


    "Bang bang!"


    There was a sharp knock on the door.


    Morgan''s face changed, he suddenly stood up and pulled out the elf sword:


    "Who?"

 Chapter 183

    The night deepened.


    The heavy rain outside the window showed no sign of stopping.


    In the room.


    Listen to the sudden knock on the door.


    Morgan pulled out his sword and immediately asked in a deep voice, "who?"


    "It''s me..."


    A slightly low voice came from outside the door.


    Morgan first frowned at the sound, then soon seemed to think of something and smiled.


    Come forward and open the door.


    I saw a tall figure in a black wet robe standing in front of me.


    Long black hair, black eyes, bearded face, vicissitudes of life... Not who Aragon he had been looking for before.


    [Aragon: also known as "emperor of man", "King Eliza" and "king of white trees"]


    [son of arazon, the 39th generation direct grandson of Isidor, the 16th and last dunedan patriarch; he was the founding king of Gondor and Arnault reconnection kingdom; he was one of the nine members of the Lord of the rings expedition and the core figure of the Lord of the rings Jihad]


    "Long time no see, Morgan."


    Aragorn smiled.


    "It''s been a while. Come first."


    Morgan smiled and nodded to welcome Aragon in.


    They first met the year before last.


    At that time, Aragon caught Gollum in the death swamp northwest of modo and sent him to the custody of the woodland kingdom.


    That''s when Morgan built Aragon.


    Looking back at the only bench and table in the room filled with leftover food, Morgan looked at Aragon: "why don''t we go down and have a drink first?


    Hearing Morgan''s words, Aragon took off his wet black robe and hung it next to the fireplace. He hung several robes of the same color, but obviously smaller, on the hangers. He looked at the sleeping incense. The four hobbits with uniform snoring nodded: "OK, just hungry."


    Before long, in the noisy tavern hall on the first floor, near the corner of the upstairs stairs.


    Morgan and Aragon sat around a wine table.


    In front of them were several kinds of wine and vegetables, as well as two glasses of beer full of giant wine glasses the size of a pot.


    "Bang..."


    The two raised their glasses and touched.


    Then they each gulped more than half a cup.


    That''s why I put down my glass.


    "We''ll leave early tomorrow morning. I thought you couldn''t keep up this time."


    Morgan wiped the wine stain on his mouth and said.


    "You walked too fast..."


    Aragon smiled and said, "as soon as I got to the Yuema Hotel, the boss told me that someone was looking for me..."


    "But it''s good that you walk fast."


    "Or you''ll have to be caught up by those ring spirits."


    Thinking of the group of ring spirits in front of the Yuema hotel after sneaking out, Aragon soon became serious: "why did you find those ring spirits as soon as you arrived?"


    Facing Aragon''s doubts, Morgan shook his head: "there was an accident there before."


    "It''s not surprising to be found by those ring spirits."


    "They''ve been following us."


    "You know, the ring has awakened. It doesn''t want to go back to its master all the time."


    "Come on, drink."


    Morgan raised his glass, they touched it and drank it all at once.


    Aragorn waved to his attendant to add wine and looked at Morgan: "why didn''t Gandalf come with you?"


    "He went to Eisinger and said he would consult the white wizard Saruman."


    "The original plan was to let us wait for him here. Now it certainly won''t work."


    Morgan cut a piece of roast lamb chop with a knife and fork into the entrance and continued, "although I think it would be better to take the ring to ravendale and ask Lord Elon to decide."


    "Gandalf is always so busy..."


    "I also think it''s a good choice to bring hobbits to ravendale."


    Aragorn smiled and nodded.


    Arwen, his beloved "star admiring Princess", is now in ravendale. Naturally, he is very happy to go to the valley.


    At this time, two tavern maids dressed in exposed hot figures came to the table with enchanting steps.


    Put down a full beer the size of a jar.


    The two white bear maids immediately sat next to Morgan and Aragon.


    The waitresses of the tavern have sharp eyes and are sophisticated.


    Although these two Rangers look very dangerous, they are also the ones who are most willing to spend money.


    After all, we often swim in the danger of life and death. The greater the pressure, the more we need to vent.


    For them, they are not afraid of these "dangerous" Rangers. The more "dangerous" the Rangers are, the happier they are.


    Only this time, the two maids looked around and found the wrong object.


    Morgan looked at the maid beside him, who naturally hugged his arm and leaned against his chest. He waved very calmly. The maid beside him immediately consciously let go of Morgan and stood aside embarrassed.


    Aragorn on the other side was almost the same. He immediately stretched out his hand and pushed away the maid glued up beside him.


    This is too common for a real Ranger like him who has been wandering in the wilderness and taverns for many years.


    The two waitresses looked embarrassed and were ready to leave.


    When men treat them like this, they will scold them.


    But in front of these two handsome but dangerous Rangers, they dare not speak and even apologize.


    Just then.


    "Bang..."


    A pleasant sound.


    Morgan popped up two silver coins, one of which happened to fall on the breasts of the two maids who bowed their heads to leave.


    The two maids were immediately overjoyed. They grabbed the silver coins on their chest and quickly thanked the two Rangers.


    The maid left soon.


    Morgan and Aragon''s liquor bureau is still going on.


    Anyway, neither of them planned to sleep. Instead of sitting upstairs, they might as well drink here.


    At this time, we can see the benefits of having a suitable peer partner.


    They''re sitting on the stairs anyway.


    I believe the four hobbits upstairs will sleep better.


    When the torrential rain outside stopped.


    When the crowd in the tavern continued to disperse.


    When the East dawns, the sky is white.


    The ring spirits finally failed to find the Black Knight tavern.


    The next morning.


    The four waking hobbits were immediately surprised when they looked at the addition of a human in front of the fireplace in the room.


    But there was Morgan, who was very powerful in the team.


    The four little hobbits soon accepted Aragorn''s existence.


    After breakfast.


    The team of six is on its way.


    At this time, a powerful human Ranger appeared in the team.


    Several hobbits have a stronger sense of security and are full of expectations for the next ravendale trip.


    ......


    Lonely mountain.


    The erebo dwarf kingdom.


    SOLIN oak shield, dressed in a luxurious robe, with his nephew Qili, who is regarded as the heir, is checking a large number of newly baked weapons and equipment in the underground equipment forging and smelting area.


    At this time, groin, a dwarf in fine brown leather armor, walked quickly to SOLIN oak shield and said, "the Raven going to shire has brought back Morgan''s message."


    "What did he say?"


    SOLIN oak shield turned his head and looked at groin beside him.


    "He said let''s send our armor and weapons to ravendale. He will arrive in ravendale soon."


    Groin said truthfully.


    "Well..."


    SOLIN oak shield thought a little and continued, "that''s just right."


    "I''m also going to send someone to ravendale to tell Lord eldron something."


    "Why don''t you go to groin this time and just bring Morgan''s equipment."


    The king at the foot of the mountain spoke, and groin naturally had no reason to refuse. He nodded and smiled and said, "then I''ll take Jinli with me."


    "It happened that he was clamoring to go out and see."


    "Of course, you can take anyone you want."


    SOLIN oak shield smiled and said.


    As soon as the voice fell, Qili''s eyes stood on one side immediately lit up.


    SOLIN oak shield naturally saw his nephew''s eyes. He immediately added, "except Qili."


    "Uncle..."


    Qili spoke right away.


    "You have a lot to do."


    SOLIN oak shield ignored Qili''s mind, looked at groin and continued, "start as soon as possible. The sooner you tell ravendale about it, the better."


    "I know. I''ll leave soon."


    Groin nodded and strode out of the equipment smelting area.


    ......


    South of the misty mountains.


    There is a great fortress: eisengard.


    In the center of the Eisinger rock square surrounded by huge high walls stands an indestructible giant dark black tower "orsanke" built by the dunedans in the second era and more than 500 feet (166 meters) high.


    At this time, at the top of the "orsanke" stone tower.


    One gray and one white, two thin old men in robes and holding a staff, one sitting and the other standing, with serious faces.


    The grey robed figure here is naturally Gandalf, the grey robed wizard who came to Essinger day and night.


    In a white robe, even the hair and beard are all white. It is Saruman, the white robed wizard known as the "wise man", who is the controller of Eisinger and the president of the holy white Council.


    At this time, Gandalf suddenly looked anxious and went to the black hall door.


    Saruman sneered and waved.


    "Bang bang!"


    Four loud noises in a row.


    The four doors of the black hall closed in an instant.

 Chapter 184

    Eisinger.


    Orsanke stone tower.


    As deep and heavy as a tower, it is all over the black marble hall.


    After chatting for a while, the two wizards began to meditate.


    Gandalf, in his gray robe, stood with a heavy face and a frown.


    Sitting on the bench, saluman in a white robe seemed calm, and there was a shadow under his face.


    "As long as we move fast enough, we still have time to deal with Sauron."


    After a silence, Gandalf said without hesitation.


    Even if Saruman is pessimistic about the current situation in the Middle Earth world.


    "Time?"


    Saruman raised his face from the shadow of lowering his head and asked Gandalf, "where do we get the time?"


    "Sauron''s strength has almost recovered."


    "Although he has not been fully reincarnated, his soul still has strong magic."


    "Although the heat is sealed in the fortress, he can know everything."


    Saruman continued, "his eyes can penetrate dark clouds, shadows, land, and even flesh..."


    Gandalf frowned and looked at Saruman in front of him, but he clearly noticed a difference.


    "Maybe I shouldn''t have come to look for Saruman..."


    I heard Saruman''s completely different attitude from himself, and the words that began to change in the other party''s mouth.


    Gandalf secretly regretted his visit to Eisinger.


    Just then Gandalf suddenly turned his head and stared at Gandalf slowly: "do you know what I''m talking about?"


    "A huge eye surrounded by flames..."


    Gandalf answered softly, "that''s the eye of Sauron."


    "It is gathering evil forces. Soon, it will gather enough troops to attack the Middle Earth World..."


    Gandalf frowned more and more and asked, "how do you know this?"


    "Of course I saw it with my own eyes..."


    Saruman''s understatement of the opening, Gandalf immediately thought of one thing: palladium gem, also known as "true knowledge crystal ball".


    "Saruman, did you use the crystal ball of true knowledge?"


    "It''s too dangerous!"


    Gandalf was surprised. He immediately looked left and right, and saw a round sphere covered with black cloth on the stone platform in the corner of the hall.


    Then he strode forward.


    Saruman followed Gandalf''s footsteps, went to the stone platform, raised his hand and lifted the black cloth covered on it.


    "Why?"


    "Why be afraid to use it?"


    Saruman opened his mouth with indifference.


    "Because the whereabouts of other crystal balls are unknown, we don''t know whether others are also using them."


    Gandalf immediately took the black cloth from Saruman''s hand and quickly covered the dark black crystal ball on the stone platform.


    Only when he covered the black cloth, the palm inevitably touched the crystal ball of true knowledge.


    Gandalf saw a terrible eye burning fire in his mind.


    "That''s the eye of Sauron!"


    "Why does it appear on this crystal ball of true knowledge?"


    "Was Sauron just watching here?"


    At this moment, Gandalf suddenly reacted, and he realized a terrible possibility.


    Seems to be aware of Gandalf''s anomaly.


    Saluman walked to the bench in the corner and looked at Gandalf: "it''s too late. Sauron has taken action."


    "Those nine have left the Minas grottoes."


    "Those nine?"


    Gandalf looked at Salman in surprise.


    "Those nine, disguised as Black Knights, crossed the Aisin River as early as Midsummer Eve..."


    "Have they reached the shire?"


    "They will find the ring and kill its holder."


    Saruman looked cold and opened his mouth.


    "No, Frodo..."


    Gandalf''s face changed suddenly. He immediately turned and walked outside the hall.


    Saruman sneered at the corners of his mouth and just waved his hand.


    "Bang bang!"


    The four heavy stone doors were immediately closed.


    "You don''t really think the hobbits can fight Sauron?"


    Saluman on the bench spoke slowly.


    Gandalf turned to Saruman and his eyes were filled with incredible anger and disappointment.


    "This time, no one can stop modo''s victory."


    Saruman ignored Gandalf''s eyes and finally said his purpose: "let''s join them, Gandalf."


    ......


    Dark forest.


    Deep in the woodland kingdom.


    In a hall with exquisite shape and exquisite decoration.


    A group of fairy girls with long brown hair, tall and beautiful appearance are playing musical instruments.


    Not far away, the ELF KING serandir was lying obliquely on the couch, tapping his fingers and closing his eyes.


    At this time, an elf adjutant in silver armor walked quickly to the ELF KING and whispered a few times.


    Serandil left, frowned and meditated for a while. Then he sat up and looked at the adjutant and said, "let Legolas see me."


    "Yes."


    The elf adjutant left soon.


    Serandier waved away the elf girl band. After sitting on the couch and meditating, he immediately found paper and quickly wrote a letter.


    Before long, Legolas appeared at the gate of the hall.


    "Father, are you looking for me?"


    "Well, you go to ravendale and give this to Lord eldron."


    Serandil nodded and handed the envelope to Legolas.


    In an hour.


    The heavily armed Legolas walked out of the woodland kingdom alone.


    Galloping towards the vast forest ahead.


    ......


    The morning after the rain.


    Everything on the washed earth has become particularly fresh.


    The eastern sky is white at dawn.


    East of Bree town.


    In a sparse forest.


    A team of six is marching.


    Two tall and four short, this team is naturally the Morgan team just out of Bree town.


    Escaped the ring spirits last night.


    This morning, the six man team left Bree.


    Because it''s all about wild mountain roads.


    So riding must be out of your mind.


    Before Morgan left, he bought a lot of food in the Black Knight tavern and put it into the dimensional ring.


    This time, everyone in the team only needs to carry their own small carry on packages.


    Everything else was put into the dimensional ring by Morgan.


    This magical scene naturally fell into the eyes of Aragon who had just joined the team.


    But he just looked at Morgan''s ring and didn''t pay attention.


    "Where do you think we''re going this time?"


    "How do I know..."


    "Don''t you just ask Morgan?"


    "Why don''t you ask?"


    Listen to the voices of the four little hobbits behind the line.


    Morgan, who was walking ahead, suddenly remembered the dwarves on the lonely mountain.


    At the beginning, the dwarfs of the Gushan expedition and their party gathered together to chatter like this.


    I didn''t expect these hobbits to get together.


    I think this trip to ravendale will not be boring.


    "Uncle Morgan, where are we going next?"


    At this time, Frodo''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Morgan looked back at the four little men behind him and said, "ravendale."


    "Our next destination is ravendale."


    Morgan''s voice fell, and the four hobbits talked again.


    "Ravendale?"


    "It''s where the elves live, isn''t it?"


    "Morgan is taking us to the elves?"


    "The legendary spirit?"


    "I haven''t seen what elves look like yet, merry. What about you?"


    "What?"


    "Have you seen elves?"


    "No."


    "Frodo, and you?"


    "I haven''t seen..."


    There was a constant sound of joy behind.


    In front, Aragon, who was walking side by side with Morgan, suddenly turned his head and looked at Morgan and said, "Morgan, is that one of your rings, too?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    Morgan turned to Aragon and smiled.


    "The ability of your ring is amazing. I can''t think of any other rings that have that ability except the magic ring."


    Aragorn laughed.


    For a Ranger who spent most of his previous career in the wilderness.


    He knows better than anyone how useful equipment with magical storage capacity is.


    "I don''t know."


    "But I don''t think so. I showed it to Gandalf."


    "Unfortunately, he didn''t find out anything."


    "But it doesn''t matter. I haven''t noticed anything different after I''ve got this ring for so long."


    Morgan smiled, shook his head and continued, "maybe it''s just a magic ring."


    "After all, there are too many secrets in this world."


    Hearing Morgan''s words, Aragon nodded: "even Gandalf couldn''t find out. I''m afraid so."


    Indeed, even Gandalf, who had lived for countless years and was extremely knowledgeable, could not find out, and probably so.


    But Aragon just asked casually.


    After all, with Morgan''s strength and great reputation, I''m afraid the ring in his hand would have been exposed if it were really different.


    What he actually wants to ask is Morgan''s real identity?


    As a human, he still looks very young from the expedition and war in Gushan to the present.


    In the whole world, except for the dunedans who live far longer than ordinary humans, no other race of humans can do this.


    Now Aragon, as the 16th patriarch of dunedan, naturally has the obligation, responsibility and necessity to find out Morgan''s true identity.


    Not to mention Morgan''s own strength, Morgan''s greater strength lies in his strong network in the north and the erebo dwarf kingdom of SOLIN oak shield, the king of the valley state, and the Elven king of the dark dense forest serandir.


    Aragorn can fully think of the powerful terror behind Morgan.


    If Morgan is really the blood of the exiled "dunedan people"... That would be great.


    But Aragon thought a lot in his mind, but he still didn''t speak easily.


    Because he once asked Gandalf if Morgan had said his identity or anything else.


    But Gandalf said that Morgan was not interested in those people. He didn''t care whether they were dunedans or not.


    It is because of Morgan''s attitude that Aragon can''t speak rashly.


    Because of this question, it may be nothing for others to ask, but as the current dunedan patriarch, it''s hard to speak.


    After all, his relationship with Morgan is far from reaching the level of Gandalf and Morgan.


    After much deliberation, Aragon did not ask.


    The six man team moved on.


    The day is getting brighter and the red sun rises in the eastern sky.


    Autumn is warm and the sun shines on the earth.


    It rained for several days.


    Today, I finally saw the sunshine again.


    Walking on hills and mountains with sparse trees.


    The mood of the whole team also became bright as the sky.


    half a month later.


    The team of six walked out of the vast Chet forest and reached the weak water swamp.


    It was gloomy.


    Looking at the smelly water swamp in front of me.


    Except that Morgan and Aragon could not see superfluous expressions on their faces.


    The four hobbits looked at the dense bones everywhere in front, the huge blood sucking cattle flies hovering above the smelly mud, and a muddy path that was not a road at all.


    One complexion immediately became hesitant and difficult.


    "Can we make a detour?"


    Merry asked, looking at Morgan with a ponytail beside him.


    "No, we avoided the main road."


    "If we bypass it, our travel time will be at least one more month."


    Morgan shook his head and said.


    He naturally knew that the swamp was difficult to walk in front of him.


    But in order to avoid the ring spirit, the team gave up the main road. This swamp is the only way.


    Hearing this, the hobbits immediately gave up.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. The scope of this swamp is not large. Let''s hurry up and go out in about three days."


    Aragon then smiled and comforted the hobbits.


    Compared with other larger and more dangerous swamps he had walked through, this swamp was just a small swamp.


    "Let me lead the way. I have experience in these."


    Aragon said and walked forward.


    Morgan nodded. He was familiar with the way from Charles to ravendale.


    But he didn''t walk through this swamp.


    Aragorn is familiar with this.


    He once went deep into the bigger and more terrible death swamp of modo, and even caught Gulu there.


    Aragorn stepped forward and inserted a few times with his stick. Then he was the first to step into the smelly swamp.


    Four days later.


    The six man team walked out of the weak water swamp.


    Ten days later.


    Walking on the bare wilderness.


    From a distance, the six person team saw a huge mountain top in front of it. Above the mountain top, there stood the ruins of various man-made tall buildings.


    On a vast bare wilderness, the towering mountain ruins in front are naturally eye-catching.


    The hobbits were only a little surprised.


    But in Aragon''s eyes, his eyes are full of complex, emotion and sigh.


    This Fengyun top is of great significance to him, who is a descendant of the royal family of the Arno kingdom.


    "That''s the top of the storm."


    Aragon looked at Fengyun Ding and whispered, then looked to his side: "Morgan, let''s have a rest there tonight?"


    Morgan, who had seen the change in Aragon''s mood, just hesitated and nodded.


    He is no stranger to this storm.


    After all, every time I go to shire, I can always see this magnificent ruins peak from a distance on the avenue.


    Morgan, who remembers the plot and is afraid of accidents, didn''t intend to go up.


    But this is Aragon''s first request to himself all the way.


    Morgan can''t refuse.


    Just then.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    A dull thunder burst from the dark sky.


    It''s getting darker and darker.


    Morgan looked up at the sky. It was a sign before the heavy rain came.


    Now there''s no reason to refuse Aragon.


    In an hour.


    At the top of the wind and cloud, under a huge ruins at the top, the six person team gasped and looked at the open space a few meters away with a happy face.


    "Hua Hua..."


    The heavy rain is washing the whole world wantonly.


    The team of six hid under the ruins and prepared to start today''s dinner.


    At the same time.


    It''s getting darker and darker.


    In the torrential rain.


    A dark team was galloping towards the top of the wind and cloud.

 Chapter 185

    Fengyun top.


    Wow, wow


    It''s raining cats and dogs outside.


    Under the ruins of huge weathered rock buildings.


    The team of six began today''s dinner.


    In such a rainstorm, let alone make a fire, it''s hard to find firewood.


    Each of the six laid blankets against the wall.


    Then, sitting side by side on the blanket, he began to eat dried meat and drink wine.


    Because there''s Morgan in the mobile warehouse.


    Therefore, there are still a lot of drinks left because they were supplemented in the Black Knight tavern more than a month ago.


    On the contrary, there is not much food left.


    But don''t worry about food. It''s easy to hunt with Morgan and Aragon.


    It is approaching late autumn.


    The cold weather, which could have been perceived, was even colder at this time.


    "I really want to have a bowl of hot soup..."


    "I''d like to, but the firewood we saw when we came up in such a heavy rain has been wet..."


    "Well, merry, what if Morgan''s magic equipment were to be decorated with dry firewood like food? Do you think he would?"


    "That''s a good suggestion, Pippin. Why don''t you ask?"


    "Well, forget it..."


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "I suddenly don''t want soup..."


    ¡°......¡±


    A few little hobbits whispered.


    Morgan sat back with his pipe in his mouth, looking at the rain not far from his eyes and thinking in his heart.


    In the memory plot, the Hobbit team led by Aragon was discovered by the chasing ring spirits because a fire secretly rose above the top of the wind and cloud, and the fire light lit up the darkness.


    But Morgan felt that such a huge mountain ruins, even a small bonfire rising in the middle, should be difficult to detect.


    Because the ruins at fengfengding are too big.


    Of course, under such a rainstorm, it is naturally impossible to make a fire.


    Morgan will not use the dimensional ring space to hold firewood, as the Hobbit Pippin said.


    What he is thinking now is, will those ring spirits catch up as in the memory plot?


    Also, will Frodo be stabbed by the demon cave sword of Angmar, the head of the ring spirit?


    Morgan is not sure.


    Because in this vast wilderness, if it doesn''t rain, you can find a place to rest.


    But if it rains, there is only the wind and cloud top around here. There are things here to avoid the wind and rain.


    If the ring spirits happen to catch up here.


    With the current weather, they are really likely to come up and look for it.


    As for the latter, will Frodo be stabbed by the Magic Cave sword.


    Morgan doesn''t think so.


    Because this time not only Aragorn did not leave, but also stronger himself.


    In short, there is a possibility that the ring spirits will catch up tonight.


    But it shouldn''t be big.


    The night deepened.


    When a few little hobbits on one side snored evenly.


    It''s still raining outside.


    In the dark, only a spark flickered on Morgan''s pipe.


    Just then.


    The sound of the heavy rain suddenly mixed with a trace of other sounds.


    Morgan''s originally closed eyes immediately opened, and then listened carefully to the direction of the sound source.


    At this time, Morgan could also clearly notice a sudden change in Aragon''s breathing rate not far from him.


    Obviously, the two who didn''t sleep noticed the difference.


    "Seems to be moving?"


    Aragorn lowered his voice and opened his mouth.


    "Well, there''s something in the heavy rain..."


    Morgan looked at the source and focused, then he heard it.


    "It''s the sound of horses'' hoofs. Something is coming towards the top of the mountain!"


    Morgan''s face changed suddenly, and immediately shouted to the four hobbits, "come on, get up, get up!"


    "Frodo, Sam!"


    It has been a long time since they left habitun. Even if they were sleepy, several hobbits had the reaction of waking up immediately after hearing the sound.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    Aragon pulled out his waist elf sword and said, "of course those monsters caught up."


    "On such a Rainstorm Day and such a late night, except for the haunting ring spirits."


    "I can''t think of anyone who will travel in the rain at this time."


    Morgan nodded and stared at the entrance of Fengyun top. After that, he looked at the four little hobbits and said, "Frodo, those monsters are afraid of fire. Try to get up..."


    Before the voice fell, a dark figure quietly appeared at the entrance.


    Holding a long sword, he was tall and shrouded in black robes. Who was the ring spirit who was chasing after him all the way from habitun.


    First, second, third


    Looking at the ring spirit constantly coming out, Morgan was carefully counting his head.


    Finally, when the last ring spirit came out, there were exactly seven.


    "Two less than when I was in habitun at the beginning?"


    "Was he killed by himself or where?"


    Even if the whole cloud and cloud top was dark, Morgan could clearly see the seven ring spirits in front of him.


    It was the Morgan who had seen twice, the tallest leader of the ring spirit, the Angmar Witch King.


    In the dark.


    The distance is not far.


    At this time, the four hobbits obviously also found the terrorist figure attacking in the dark, and their faces changed greatly one by one.


    "Wow..."


    Morgan pulled out the spirit sword and watched the ring spirits walking together walk slowly into the heavy rain.


    Soon, Aragon and Morgan, holding the long sword, stood together.


    Two to seven!


    Behind you.


    Several little hobbits also immediately reacted, thought of what Morgan just said to make a fire, and immediately looked around.


    But there is no dry wood in a small shelter from the rain.


    There is nothing but some withered and yellow leaves piled up in the corners.


    Several hobbits were in a hurry.


    Ahead, in the rain.


    Morgan and Aragon also met the enemy together for the first time.


    "You left me right."


    Morgan grinned at the approaching ring spirit and opened his voice.


    Aragorn nodded, "OK!"


    The voice fell, and the seven ring spirits rushed up with a scream.


    Aragon rushed to the left.


    Morgan welcomed to the right, and the leading ring spirit was the Angmar Witch King.


    "Mental shock!"


    Morgan did not hesitate to launch a special technique. An invisible spiritual energy quickly gathered and condensed into a needle and shot away at the Angmar Witch King directly in front.


    At such a distance, mental attack is extremely fast.


    In an instant, the running Angmar Witch King stopped and immediately held his head and screamed.


    This time, he was on guard against the sword he fought with the human in front of him for the first time, but he didn''t notice it.


    Although it''s no use even if he''s prepared, because he can''t prevent it.


    "Ah..."


    The Angmar Witch King was in great pain, holding his head and screaming.


    Last time, Morgan''s mental shock was divided into three, and he was able to deal with three ring spirits.


    The power of the Angmar Witch King, who is immune to physical attacks, can be imagined.


    Although the Angmar Witch King reacted very quickly, he stopped to hold his head and was about to retreat.


    But it''s still a little late. The prepared Morgan attack has arrived.


    "The power of the dragon!"


    In an instant, the huge energy from all parts of the body poured into the hands in an instant.


    Morgan quickly rushed forward, holding a sword in both hands, and fought to cut at the Angmar Witch King.


    The damage of spiritual attack to spiritual life is almost higher than that of physical creatures, which is comparable to critical hit.


    The Angmar Witch King covered his extremely painful head with one hand and was about to retreat.


    At this time, Morgan attack followed, and the Angmar Witch King had to hastily raise his long sword again to block him.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    The long sword in the hand of Angmar Witch King was instantly split by Morgan, and his whole body was staggered by Morgan''s powerful sword.


    Morgan waved his sword again, ready to cut into the head of the Angmar Witch King.


    At this time, the attack of the ring spirits behind the Angmar Witch King also arrived.


    Morgan''s sword completely cut off the head of the Angmar Witch King. He wanted to see if the other party would die.


    But Morgan is also waiting for another sword.


    At this time, there was no need to choose. Morgan quickly changed his action from cutting to kicking.


    He stepped forward and kicked the shaky Angmar Witch King to the ground. Morgan''s elf sword met the ring spirit sword attacking nearby.


    "Bang!"


    The two swords hit each other and immediately burst into sparks.


    Morgan''s strength at this time has reached LV7. The strength of each sword is far beyond ordinary people, even if the opponent is Jieling.


    Higher than the opponent''s strength, if the other party does not have more exquisite skills or other abilities to make up.


    Will be quickly suppressed, so as to accumulate advantages by the other party until finally defeated.


    This is the ring spirit in front of us.


    When the two long swords touched each other, Morgan knew clearly that the strength of the ring spirit was far inferior to himself.


    The incoming ring spirit was immediately cut back by the sword, and Morgan, who had the upper hand, was about to come forward.


    At this time, the third and fourth ring spirits attacked.


    Two long swords came from two different directions.


    Morgan immediately lost his pursuit, waved his hand to split a sword and dodged a sword.


    Then quickly retreat back to avoid the possibility of being besieged.


    There are constant clashes here.


    There were also fierce battles not far away.


    Aragon is waving a long sword against the three ring spirits. Although he does not have an advantage, he is not likely to lose at all.


    rear.


    The four hobbits had gathered all the dry leaves together to make a fire.


    But there were too few leaves. The four hobbits knew that Morgan would attack the monsters with fire, but this leaf was far from enough.


    These fallen leaves can only be used to light a fire. If they burn up, they will be burned out soon.


    Just when the four were anxious to get angry.


    Frodo took off his coat at once.


    "Come on, come on!"


    "Sam, fire!"


    Seeing Frodo''s action, the other three hobbits immediately reacted.


    Sam immediately took out the ignition tool and lit the dry leaves.


    The moment the fire was lit, all the ring spirits on the battlefield immediately looked at it.


    "Kill them!"


    The Angmar Witch King, who had recovered from the mental shock, hid behind his back and immediately shouted at the four hobbits.


    Soon, two ring spirits left Morgan and Aragon and walked towards the hobbit.


    "Come on, take off your clothes!"


    Frodo took his coat and lit it. He looked up at the two tall ring spirits approaching quickly and shouted, "Uncle Morgan!"


    "Bang!"


    A sword was cut in front of the ring spirit''s chest, and the ring spirit was immediately cut back, but there were no other scars on the other party except the black robe.


    Morgan''s long sword meets another ring spirit again.


    At this time, the ring spirit who was split back and stood firm rushed up again.


    "Bang Bang..."


    On the top of the wind and cloud, the sound of fierce steel collision kept ringing.


    The rain was changing, but no one noticed it at this time.


    "Uncle Morgan..."


    At this time, Frodo''s voice immediately alerted Morgan.


    He turned his head and saw the two ring spirits go straight towards the four hobbits, and his face changed.


    "The power of the dragon!"


    For a moment, great power surged madly from all parts of the body to both hands.


    Morgan shuffled, turned and slashed with his sword.


    "Click..."


    There was a sharp noise.


    The ring spirit rushed from the side was cut off by Morgan''s reverse and instantly cut off his head.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The black hood immediately flew up with a round thing, then fell to the ground, made a dull noise and stopped moving.


    At this time, the cold wind blew, and the black robe hood was blown up, revealing the terrible and dark oval steel helmet below.


    "Bang!"


    The ring spirit whose head was cut off fell to the ground immediately.


    Morgan didn''t care to analyze whether the ring spirit was dead or alive.


    He turned and rushed to the ring spirits of the four hobbits behind him.


    "Charge!"


    Morgan ran like the wind behind one of the ring spirits.


    The attacked ring spirit quickly left, realized that the enemy was coming in the rear, and turned around immediately.


    But Morgan had jumped up with the great habitual force of the charge and chopped down with the a sword in both hands.


    "Click click..."


    The spirit sword was cut down all the way along the shoulder of the ring spirit, and a large spark immediately blew up.


    Although Morgan was powerful at this time, the armor specially made to receive the ring souls was too hard.


    Morgan''s blow can cut off the relatively thin arm of the ring spirit.


    However, if you want to break the armor of Kaijie spirit, you can only do it with the blessing of the special skill "dragon power".


    Just like the ring spirit in front of him, he was directly chopped to the ground by Morgan''s sword, and his chest was still intact.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, another ring spirit screamed and rushed up with a long sword.


    Morgan immediately turned sideways to avoid the sword. At the same time, he quickly moved behind the other party, and a sword was fiercely cut on the back of the attacking ring spirit.


    "Bang!"


    Although he couldn''t really hurt the other party at all, this sword will soon cut off the ring spirit. He stumbled and almost fell into shit.


    At this time, the ring spirit who had been knocked down turned over and stood up again.


    Morgan ignored it and rushed to the campfire lit by the four little hobbits with their coats.


    Rushing to the fire, Morgan had two slender torches wrapped in greasy cloth out of thin air.


    Because last time I realized the good use of fire against the ring spirit at Bako Boli ferry.


    These are two torches. He bought them in Bree''s Black Knight tavern a month ago to prevent this situation today.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The torch wrapped in oily cloth immediately burns fiercely when it touches the flame.


    Two torches lit up quickly.


    At this time, the two ring spirits rushed again with long swords.


    Morgan held a sword in one hand to stop the ring spirit''s attack, and the other hand immediately stabbed the ring spirit in front of him with two torches.


    "Wow..."


    The robe on Jie Ling''s body is really a little unusual. Even if he is wet, Morgan still catches it.


    "Ah..."


    The ring spirit who was lit with a robe immediately screamed back, and hurriedly took off his robe.


    When he finally took off his robe.


    Another ring spirit attacking Morgan was also ignited, and then quickly retreated back with a cry of pain.


    "Aragon!"


    When the two ring spirits were repulsed, Morgan immediately roared and threw a torch in his hand at the besieged Aragon.


    He held a sword in one hand and a torch in the other to meet the ring spirit who attacked again.


    ten minutes later.


    The wind stopped raining on the top of the storm.


    On the wide ground.


    The ring spirits disappeared.


    Only Morgan and Aragon were left holding torches and panting in front of the entrance.

 Chapter 186

    The night was deep.


    There was a constant cold wind above the top of the wind and cloud.


    At the entrance, Morgan and Aragon gasped, holding torches and looking at the rapidly disappearing shadow below, they were relieved.


    "Hoo..."


    "Hoo..."


    Breathing gradually becomes gentle.


    When all the shadows of the ring spirit disappeared into the darkness, they still didn''t relax their vigilance.


    Until there was a faint sound of horses'' hoofs under the darkness.


    They were completely relieved.


    "These guys are really hard to deal with."


    Morgan put the spirit sword back into the waist scabbard and said casually.


    "Of course, they are the most powerful existence under Sauron."


    Aragorn nodded.


    Today is his first time to see this famous Dragon slaying warrior who is also a human.


    The strength is really extraordinary.


    And obviously experienced in dealing with those ring spirits.


    If it weren''t for the torch in hand, those ring spirits that are difficult to be hurt by the sword wouldn''t be so easy to be driven away.


    "Bang..."


    Morgan kicked his foot on the wet sand and stone ground. The only headless body left was the body of the ring spirit whose head had been cut off by Morgan. He couldn''t help asking Aragon, "is this guy dead?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Aragorn put away his sword, held up his torch, looked at the corpse on the ground and said, "I''ve heard that these ring spirits were born by Soren."


    "As long as Sauron doesn''t die, it''s hard for them to be killed."


    "Even if the body appears to have been killed, its ghost can still be reborn in Modo."


    "Of course, I don''t know if this is a rumor..."


    "After all, they are too mysterious."


    Aragorn shook his head.


    Morgan was silent.


    It is already difficult to deal with the immunity of those ring spirits to physical damage.


    As a result, he is now reborn in Modo after knowing that the other party can still be killed.


    That''s too much.


    "Bang..."


    Kicked the headless steel body again.


    Morgan suddenly squatted down, stood at his neck and looked inside the body.


    There was nothing in the body below the neck. It was completely empty and dark.


    Morgan put the torch in his hand to illuminate, and the result was the same as he saw, except that he could see the steel armor as a body, which was completely empty.


    This seems to confirm what Aragon just said.


    As long as the soul does not die, they can completely replace the body and regenerate again and again.


    Reach out and light the torch on the wet black robe on the steel body.


    "Bang..."


    The flame sprang up in an instant.


    Obviously, even the black robe on the ring spirit is not ordinary.


    Otherwise, how could the wet robe burn so easily.


    "What should we do now?"


    Then Frodo came up with Sam and merrippings and asked.


    "Although the ring spirits have retreated temporarily, no one can say when they will come up."


    "Now that the rain has stopped, we continue on our way."


    "It''s not too far from ravendale."


    Morgan said and looked at Aragon.


    Aragorn nodded. He must have no problem. He wanted to get to darwindale faster than any of the team.


    Because since he knew Morgan''s plan, he looked forward to seeing his beloved Arwen again.


    "Well, let''s go and clean up. We''ll leave when we''re done."


    Morgan said, and they quickly put away their blankets and small cups.


    Before long, the six member team walked down the top of the storm and headed for a darker front.


    ......


    Eisinger.


    Late at night.


    There was a strong wind, lightning and thunder, and heavy rain.


    The top of the orsanke stone tower, which is more than 500 feet high.


    Quadrangular flat tower top.


    A figure in a gray robe was bent and curled into a ball, sitting closely on one of the four huge sharp corners, shivering in the heavy rain.


    The figure in the grey robe is Gandalf naturally.


    Not long ago, inside the orsanke stone tower, the rebellious white wizard Saruman forcibly persuaded Gandalf to betray without success.


    Then the two wizards fought in the stone tower.


    At home, coupled with wearing a white robe, Saruman''s strength is obviously stronger than Gandalf.


    The result is obvious.


    Gandalf was beaten up by Saruman.


    Then he was locked up at the top of the orsanke stone tower.


    At the same time.


    Inside the stone tower.


    In the dark black hall.


    Saruman, a white wizard, is standing in front of a stone platform with crystal balls of true knowledge.


    At this time, the crystal ball of true knowledge, which was originally dark and profound, was fiery red. In the fire, a huge and terrible eye loomed and appeared from time to time.


    "Saruman, build me a Mordor Army..."


    The voice of incomparably deep, evil and terrible came slowly from the crystal ball of true knowledge.


    Saruman saluted the narrowed version of Sauron''s eye in front of him and said respectfully, "aisinger obeys your orders, great Sauron..."


    Really know that everything in the crystal ball disappears and is silent again.


    Saruman waved the black cloth over the crystal ball of true knowledge, then went to the long table full of books and sat down. He closed his eyes and began to think.


    Time passed slowly.


    When Saruman opened his eyes, before long, a sound of footsteps came from outside the hall.


    Soon, five strong, ferocious and ugly orcs appeared in front of the gate and entered the hall.


    "Master, you called us. Did modo have any orders?"


    The first Orc looked at the white wizard in front of him and asked.


    "Of course, we have a lot to do next."


    Saruman looked at the orcs in front of him and said coldly, "let all your troops go out and cut down all the trees in the rock ring wall. We will build livestock ponds and equipment smelting factories..."


    "Yes, master..."


    The orc''s small collar quickly went out.


    Saruman looked at the orc''s back, and the disgust in his eyes was very obvious.


    These orcs from moldo, although ostensibly called his master, were obedient to him.


    But in fact, he obeyed modosolen''s orders everywhere.


    Saruman has hated these disgusting orcs for a long time.


    Although he defected from the Middle Earth World Freedom League, it does not mean that he will completely obey the orders of Soren of moldo.


    This time Soren ordered him to build a new Orc army for Mordor.


    But it was exactly what he wanted.


    Of course, the army is to be built, but whether it will obey orders and moldo is not certain.


    Saruman looked at the disappearing figure of the orc, and there was a cold light flashing between his slightly narrowed eyes.


    The night deepened.


    The heavy rain in the sky is also getting smaller and smaller until it disappears.


    The cold wind whistling at the top of orsanke stone tower.


    Gandalf curled up under a huge sharp corner. Half asleep and half awake, he suddenly heard a loud noise one after another.


    Gandalf stood up slowly, went to the edge of the stone tower and looked down.


    I saw the originally dark Eisinger ring. There were flames everywhere, orcs everywhere, and towering trees that were constantly pushed down and cut down.


    The loud sound was the wailing sound of the fallen tree.


    Gandalf''s face changed, and he immediately went to the other side of the top of the stone tower. He saw the same scene on the other side.


    The orcs wreaked havoc and felled in the Eisinger ring wall.


    It seemed that Gandalf thought of something. Gandalf stopped looking and sat under the huge corner of the stone tower again, with a heavy heart on his face.


    Because he learned from Saruman that the nine ring spirit left the Minas Grottoes for the shire, he was most worried about Frodo holding the ring.


    But Gandalf, who knew Morgan''s strength better than others, couldn''t help feeling lucky to have Morgan in his heart.


    But Morgan has only one person, and those nine are famous and second only to the nine ring spirits under Sauron.


    Gandalf had studied the nine precepts. He was well aware of their horror.


    Morgan is no stronger than those nine.


    Gandalf couldn''t help worrying about Morgan.


    But he is now imprisoned by Saruman and can''t sit here. If he wants to help, he has to escape first.


    Thinking of this, Gandalf took a deep breath, then closed his eyes and began to whisper.


    ......


    Oriental Avenue.


    Under the broad blue sky, a team of six is walking fast.


    Two tall and four short, walking on the vast wilderness is Morgan and his team.


    It''s the fourth day to leave fengfengding.


    Because it was on foot, the six member team had to go day and night if they wanted to break away from the pursuit of the ring spirits.


    "Hua Hua..."


    Just then.


    A slight sound of water came from a distance.


    Merri the Hobbit immediately brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "this is the sound of running water. There is a river ahead."


    "I''ll have a look."


    Merry said and strode forward.


    "Wait for me..."


    Behind him, Pippin immediately shouted and followed.


    Watching the two hobbits running forward with great interest one after another.


    Morgan could not help but sigh that hobbits are indeed optimistic by nature.


    Such a high-intensity journey, the two are still active and full of passion.


    This is not what ordinary people can do.


    "It''s really a river, a big river. We can take a bath!"


    Then Pippin''s happy voice came.


    Made everyone laugh.


    Bathing outside the wilderness has always been a big problem.


    If it''s winter, it''s OK. Because of the cold weather, there won''t be too much sweating. Even if you don''t take a bath for a long time, your taste won''t be too heavy.


    But in summer, that''s great.


    It''s hot and smelly without taking a bath all day.


    Although it is autumn now, although the weather is not so cold, but before being attacked by the ring spirit at night, coupled with the continuous continuous continuous drive, the sweat stains on the people are wet and dry, dry and wet.


    Everyone stinks.


    At this time, I met a river, even if I was chased by the ring spirit behind me.


    I can''t care so much at this time. I''ll take a good bath first.


    Before long, the six person team all rushed to the river.


    This river is called "missel River", which originates from the misty mountains.


    When Morgan arrived, merry and Pippin had already swam naked in the river.


    Most of the hobbits in the shire live in the countryside.


    So many people can swim.


    "Pop..."


    "Pop..."


    Frodo and Sam jumped into the river one after another.


    Morgan looked around and found no danger before he took off his clothes and went into the water.


    We all know that there is a ring spirit chasing behind us. The six person team didn''t spend much time in missel Hanoi.


    After cleaning and simply washing the clothes, the six people soon started on the road again.


    After missel, he began to approach the forest where three ogres once lived.


    When the team of six reached the forest.


    It''s getting dark.


    At the edge of the forest, in a rocky wilderness.


    Under a huge stone.


    The fire was faint.


    The six person ring guard team is sitting around the campfire, preparing today''s dinner.


    Originally, in the pursuit of the ring spirit behind him, for safety, the team basically wouldn''t make a fire at night.


    However, all the dried meat in Morgan''s ring that could be used for dry chewing had been eaten up last night.


    The little food left is all semi-finished or raw, which can only be eaten after cooking.


    Now I need to fill my stomach. Naturally, I don''t care to be found by the ring spirits.


    This is also the reason why the team chose to make a fire under the more hidden boulders.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    The cooking pot on the campfire rack kept rolling, and the smell of thick soup overflowed.


    Around, each of the six people had a string of barbecued intestines with wooden sticks, which were roasted with oil.


    I looked at the sausage in my hand and the thick soup in the pot.


    Pippin and merry, the most greedy in the team, swallowed saliva from time to time.


    It has been a long time since I drank thick soup and ate overheated food.


    This really makes them greedy.


    Today is really a good day for the four hobbits.


    I finally took a good bath during the day.


    For dinner, we had thick soup and roast intestines from our hometown.


    All the sausage Morgan took out came from Bilbo''s house.


    So the four hobbits went to sleep soon after they had enough to eat and drink.


    Since leaving habitun, the team''s vigil has never involved several dwarfs.


    Morgan was on duty before leaving Bree.


    After leaving Bree, Morgan and Aragon took turns.


    It''s Aragon''s turn to watch tonight.


    Morgan finished eating, soon wrapped in a blanket, leaned against the boulder behind him and began to rest with his eyes closed.


    Before going to sleep.


    Morgan suddenly thought.


    Brush


    Virtual data began to jump and flicker in front of us.


    [Time Traveler: Morgan]


    [race: human]


    [biological level: Level 2]


    [soul power: 0]


    [attributes: strength LV7; physique lv6; agility lv6; spirit LV5]


    [abilities: general language; Muay Thai Lv2; white crow sword (mastery) lv4; bow and arrow (mastery) lv4; rock body (special skill); dragon power (special skill); charge (special skill); mental impact (special skill); eagle eye (special skill); flash (special skill)]


    [talent: Intimacy (special skill)]


    [current world exploration progress: 9.99%]


    ¡¾......¡¿


    Look at the data jumping out in front of you.


    Morgan looked at the zero behind the soul bar and was clear in his heart.


    A few days ago, it was the first battle.


    Except for the ring spirit whose head was cut off by itself, all the other ring spirits ran away.


    But whether the ring spirit with its head cut off is dead or not.


    Refer to the results of the last battle at the bakoberi ferry in habitun.


    Morgan thinks he should have got soul power.


    As for the reason why the soul bar is still zero.


    It should be that the soul power obtained is not enough, so it can''t be displayed.


    Keep looking down.


    Soon, we can see that the current progress of world exploration is still 9.99%.


    Morgan calmly dispersed the data panel in front of him.


    Soon fell asleep.


    Time passed slowly.


    The night deepened.


    The original vigorous bonfire has long been extinguished.


    Aragon sat on the boulder behind him and closed his eyes.


    Just then.


    A noise suddenly came from a distance.


    At this moment, Aragon, who was on the night watch, and Morgan Qi, who was sleeping, opened their eyes.


    "Something is happening..."


    "The ring spirit may be coming..."


    "Wake them up..."


    Morgan immediately stood up, pulled out his long sword and looked out.


    Behind him, Aragorn was whispering to wake up the four hobbits.


    "Frodo..."


    "Sam..."


    "Wake up..."


    "Shh, keep your voice down..."


    When Aragon quickly woke up the four little hobbits.


    Morgan also saw tonight''s night visitor ahead: a tall, tall, handsome and happy elf wearing a white robe.


    Grofendel, also known as "Lord of the Golden Flower".

 Chapter 187

    The night was dim.


    The cold wind howled in the mountains.


    Morgan held the elf sword and looked forward warily.


    Behind him, Aragon has quickly awakened four little hobbits.


    It has been a long time since they left habitun. After experiencing the hardships along the way, several hobbits react quickly even if they are temporarily awakened from their dreams.


    I knew something was wrong when I saw Aragon and Morgan.


    The first thing the four hobbits woke up was to quickly put away their blankets, pack up their things and get ready to run.


    It''s not the first time anyway. Several hobbits are very skilled.


    Ahead, Morgan leaned forward with a long sword.


    So late at night.


    Such a wilderness.


    Just heard a sound like a horse''s hoof is definitely not an accident or coincidence that can be explained.


    Especially when the team is being chased by the ring spirits behind them.


    "Morgan..."


    At this time, Aragorn whispered from behind.


    He knew that they had packed up and signaled that they could run away.


    Morgan glanced back quickly, then slowly stepped back.


    Just then.


    In front of the rocky intersection, I couldn''t hear any sound, so a figure suddenly appeared.


    White robes, blond hair, tall and tall, handsome and happy elves appeared in Morgan''s sight.


    Seeing the familiar figure in front of him, Morgan was stunned and then smiled: "how is it you, grofendel."


    Grofendel, also known as "Lord of the Golden Flower".


    Morgan was introduced to the powerful elves by Lord eldron when he was on vacation in ravendale.


    Morgan doesn''t know much about grofendel.


    All I know is that this powerful spirit has lived in ravendale for a long time.


    Morgan lived there when he first arrived at ravendale.


    Morgan knew grofendel. Although he didn''t communicate a lot, he had a good relationship.


    "Long time no see, Morgan."


    Grofendel is handsome and cheerful, so when he opens his mouth, especially when he smiles, he can infect people and make people feel sincere.


    In fact, the other party''s character is really sincere and good.


    "Why, I don''t want it to be me?"


    "Or do you expect those... Precepts?"


    Grofendel smiled and said.


    It surprised Morgan: "how do you know there is a ring spirit?"


    "I know not only that there are precepts, but also that they are chasing you."


    Grofendel smiled and said, "Lord eldron asked me to meet you."


    "Lord grofendel..."


    At this time, aware of the movement ahead, Aragon came forward and found that it was Lord Jinhua, and immediately bowed down.


    Aragorn was sent to ravendale at an early age.


    Grofendel has lived in ravendale for a long time and almost watched Aragon grow up.


    In front of this powerful Lord of golden flowers, Aragon must maintain a respectful attitude.


    As for Morgan, he was communicating with grofendel''s peers, so he didn''t need those etiquette.


    Grofendel accepted Aragon''s salute and nodded: "so you are..."


    Before the words fell, the four hobbits came out from behind the boulder.


    Grofendel smiled: "this should be the hobbits..."


    The night deepened.


    After the boulder, the bonfire burned again.


    Seven people sat around the campfire.


    After a conversation.


    Morgan and Aragon understood that Lord eldron got the ring spirit to hunt down the Hobbit led by Morgan.


    Grofendel specially came to meet Morgan.


    As for why only grofindel came, because he was one of the few elves in ravendale who could rival the ring spirit.


    Morgan knew that the Golden Flower Lord was strong.


    Although the specific strength is not clear.


    But he felt that the strength of the other party should be no worse than himself.


    With the addition of grofindel, the team escorting Frodo to ravendale is much stronger.


    It''s still some time before dawn.


    The four hobbits slept again.


    Their physique is far less than that of the three long legged human elves in front of the fire.


    Morgan sat in front of the fire, looked at Frodo sleeping behind him, and looked at grofendel, the elf in front of him.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart. In the memory of the plot, Frodo has been stabbed seriously by the Angmar Witch King, the leader of the ring spirit, with the Magic Cave sword.


    At this time, ravendale, who got the news, sent Arwen, the "star princess" instead of the one in front of him.


    This night, the ring spirit finally didn''t catch up.


    The night passed quickly.


    The next morning.


    The seven man team continued to set off.


    It''s not far from ravendale.


    ......


    Eisinger.


    The top of orsanke stone tower.


    When Gandalf woke up from his cold sleep.


    It was already bright.


    There was no noise around last night.


    A red sun hung high in the East.


    Gandalf stood up slowly in the warm sun.


    Go to the edge of the stone tower and look down.


    The broad tree lined boulevards, squares and gardens below have been destroyed at this time.


    All big trees and buildings were cut down and pushed down, and the whole ring square was in a mess.


    But orcs are afraid of the sun.


    At this time, the lower ring square is quiet.


    Just then, a deep and heavy sound suddenly came from the square below.


    Gandalf looked carefully, but there was no sign of an orc in the square centered on orsanke stone tower.


    However, the heavy and low tremor is still ringing.


    Gandalf frowned and looked carefully at the direction of the sound below. There was still nothing strange on the ground, but the ground was shaking violently.


    Looking at the square ground trembling until it began to crack.


    Gandalf seemed to think of something, and his face immediately became very ugly.


    But he was trapped at the top of the orsanke stone tower, which was more than 500 feet high. No matter how urgent it was.


    Now he can only pray that the little messenger he sent last night can fly faster.


    He sat down under the huge corner of the spire.


    Gandalf reached for his waist.


    Fortunately, Saruman didn''t take his cigarette rod except his magic wand.


    Take out cut tobacco from the cigarette bag tied to the cigarette rod, fill it in, ignite it, and take a sip.


    Gandalf only felt that the whole person was awake a lot.


    "I don''t know how Morgan and Frodo Sam are now?"


    "Have you been caught up by the ring spirit or taken away the ring..."


    Looking up at the light in the East, Gandalf thought secretly.


    When the light in the sky slants westward.


    The sky began to darken.


    The originally quiet Eisinger ring venue was lit by torches again. All kinds of sounds accompanied by the strange cries of half beast people immediately became noisy below.


    Above the orsanke stone tower, Gandalf woke up from the cold wind.


    Standing up and looking at the square where the fire converged below, I found that in the middle of the annular inner wall, a huge ferocious crack with a width of tens of meters and a length of more than 200 meters appeared in the square.


    All kinds of loud voices roared in the crack of the fire.


    Outside the crack, a large number of orcs are carrying and carrying all the felled trees into the crack.


    Gandalf looked at the ferocious crack glittering with the sky fire, and his face became more and more ugly and serious.


    As he guessed, Saruman was letting the orcs below build a large arsenal, like modo, once dorgodo.


    "No, this news should be told to eldron immediately, and to other free races in the Middle Earth World..."


    Gandalf was eager.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound behind him.


    Gandalf turned his head and saw a round hole suddenly appeared in the middle of the top of orsanke stone tower.


    Immediately, a figure wearing a white robe immediately emerged from the circular hole below.


    It''s Saruman.


    "Gandalf, have you made up your mind?"


    Saruman looked at the corners of his mouth with blood and looked at the gall of the gall, who was embarrassed. "Join us, the world has the final say."


    Looking at the white wizard in front of him, Gandalf shook his head: "I really can''t imagine that the once" wise man "Saruman would also surrender to Sauron. You disappoint me..."


    Before the words fell, Saruman immediately waved the staff in his hand to Gandalf.


    Gandalf''s whole body immediately flew up, hit a huge sharp corner and fell to the ground.


    "There is no hope in the world. No one can stop the footsteps of the Moroccan army."


    "Stop resisting, Gandalf..."


    "Otherwise, the only thing waiting for you is destruction."


    Saruman said and waved his staff again. Gandalf flew up again and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Useless..."


    Gandalf slowly climbed up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at Saruman in front of him and said, "I already know your plan."


    "But..."


    Gandalf looked behind Saruman.


    I found that the full moon didn''t know when it appeared in the sky.


    Under the bright full moon, a huge black figure is flying towards the orsanke stone tower.


    "But..."


    "There is only one Lord of the rings in the world."


    "Only he can control the supreme ring..."


    "He won''t share power with you, certainly not..."


    The voice fell, and suddenly a loud hawk howled.


    Saruman immediately realized that something was wrong. How did such an eagle howl appear here.


    Just don''t wait for him to react.


    Gandalf immediately turned and rushed to the edge of the stone tower and jumped into the void below.


    Saruman came forward immediately.


    He saw Gandalf jumping down and caught by a giant eagle.


    Then one person and one eagle quickly flew high into the sky.


    Looking at the disappearing giant eagle, saluman looked cold and whispered, "so, did you choose death?"


    ......


    Oriental Avenue.


    After walking through the forest where three giant ogres are located.


    Six, no, it''s seven now. The ring guard team is heading straight for ravendale.


    Three days later, not far from the brunen ferry that arrived at the Xiangshui river.


    Behind the seven man team.


    Finally, the figure of Jie Ling appeared.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Loud hoofs came from behind.


    The face of the seven member team who had just talked and laughed changed immediately.


    On such a vast wilderness, the team can''t run away from the ring spirits riding black horses.


    Speaking of it, I looked at the six ring spirits coming quickly from the rear.


    At this time, there are Morgan, Aragon and grofindel in the team. In fact, they are not empty of the precepts.


    But don''t forget that there are four hobbits on the team.


    Several hobbits have just come out of habitun. Maybe they can support the orcs, but they must have no ability to fight back against the terrible monster of the ring spirit.


    Morgan and Aragon don''t seem to have so much trouble dealing with the ring spirit.


    However, only they themselves understand how difficult the precepts are.


    Moreover, in the whole Middle Earth world, how many people can compare their strength with Morgan and Aragon.


    Therefore, it is urgent and the best way is to send Frodo with the supreme ring away first.


    It happened that grofindel was holding a horse, which he rode out when he left ravendale.


    "Grofindel, you take Frodo first!"


    Morgan looked at the fast approaching ring spirit behind him and turned to the crowd and shouted, "Frodo, come on!"


    People also understand that the situation is urgent at this time.


    Grofindel turned over and got on his horse and pulled Frodo on his back.


    "Then be careful. I''ll wait for you in the valley."


    Grofendel looked at the crowd and said quickly. Then his feet suddenly clamped the horse''s back. The white horse immediately ran out and galloped away to the front.


    Watching one man and one horse go away, Morgan immediately turned to the three hobbits: "Sam meripippin, you three go too!"


    "It''s not far from Xiangshui river. As long as you cross Xiangshui River, Jieling can''t catch up..."


    Morgan said as he took off the long bow on his back, looked at the three still indifferent and drank: "don''t go quickly!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Master Morgan, Aragon..."


    "Be careful!"


    Knowing that the two would stay to stop the terrible ring spirits, the three hobbits immediately said and ran forward.


    "Then..."


    Morgan ignored the three hobbits and threw the removed Longbow quiver to Aragon.


    A new long bow and a quiver full of arrows appeared in his hand.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of horses'' hoofs became louder and louder.


    Closer and closer.


    Look at the ring spirits running.


    Morgan stretched out his hand and put three arrows on the long bow pulled into the full moon.


    Aragon, not far away, had only one arrow.


    Although he is also familiar with bows and arrows, he can''t compare with Morgan.


    In order to prevent those ring spirits from rushing directly, they stood side by side, but the distance was very wide.


    "Eyes are the bane of those dark horses..."


    Morgan spoke quickly, and Aragon nodded to understand.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The distance is getting closer and closer, and the momentum of the ring spirit is amazing.


    Finally, Morgan took the lead in pulling the bowstring.


    "Whoosh..."


    Three arrows roared away with the sound of breaking the air.


    Next second.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two loud noises.


    Two transformed evil black horses fell to the ground with the ring spirit on their backs.


    At this time, Aragorn''s arrows finally burst out.


    "Whoosh..."


    The sharp arrow hit the scarlet eye socket of the leading horse.


    "Bang!"


    There was another loud noise, and the black horse fell to the ground in response to the arrow.


    At this time, the remaining three black horses rushed.


    Morgan and Aragon resolutely threw away the long bow in their hands, raised their hands, pulled out the long sword around their waist, and rushed towards the three ring spirit.

 Chapter 188

    "Bang Bang..."


    The hoofs roared in the gallop.


    The remaining three ring spirits have no intention of dismounting to compete with these two humans.


    Their task is to bring back the ring for their master.


    Now the hobbits have fled, and the smell of the ring is rapidly disappearing.


    They have no time to waste on these humans.


    At this time, facing the two humans rushing up, the three ring spirit immediately waved the long sword in his hand and cleaved down.


    "Bang!"


    There was a sudden crash of gold and iron.


    Morgan met the incoming ring spirit with a sword in one hand, only a slight touch, and his body quickly approached the black horse. With a prepared hand, Morgan grabbed a foot on the ring spirit''s back, jumped on the horse''s back and sat behind the ring spirit.


    The ring spirit on the horse''s back noticed something wrong when Morgan grabbed his foot.


    But Morgan was faster. When he sat on the horse, Morgan immediately put his long sword into the dimensional space ring, and then raised his elbow and hit it on the head of the ring spirit in front of him.


    Elbow damage is certainly far better than sword attack.


    But the ring spirit in front of him is invulnerable. At this time, there is no much difference between sword and elbow.


    Morgan just wants to interfere with the ring spirit.


    And at such close range, it''s more convenient to move empty handed than with a sword.


    He elbowed his head so hard that the ring spirit was in a flash. The original action to attack Morgan was immediately half a minute slow.


    Morgan immediately grabbed the ring spirit body and lifted it down.


    At this time, the advantage of stacking the power attributes high was reflected. Under Morgan''s great power, the ring spirit sitting in front of him was lifted immediately.


    With a roar, the ring spirit in front of him was dismounted by Morgan.


    The dark horse under him seemed to notice that his master had changed on his back, and immediately jumped up wildly, throwing Morgan off his horse.


    For Morgan, he can turn the evil and terrible ring spirit, not to mention the other party''s horse.


    Morgan clamped his legs on the horse''s belly, stretched out his hand, pulled out the short sword from his waist, raised his hand and stabbed it on the black horse''s ass.


    But after being transformed by Mordor''s evil, the dark horse seemed to be unaware of the pain and continued to jump wildly.


    At this time, one of the three riding ring spirits was dismounted by Morgan.


    The other was entangled by Aragon.


    The last one broke through their encirclement and rushed forward quickly.


    Watching the ring spirit go away quickly.


    Morgan jumped off his horse.


    He originally intended to seize the black horse to chase the rest of the ring spirit, but these animals specially transformed into the exclusive mount of the ring spirit not only refused to go on, but also jumped wildly and didn''t ride at all.


    Just as Morgan got off his horse''s back, the crazy movement of the black horse immediately quieted down.


    The ring spirits in the rear are approaching quickly.


    Looking at the dark horse in front of him, he planned to turn around and find the ring spirits.


    This makes Morgan how to bear it.


    Reaching out, the spirit sword immediately appeared in his hand out of thin air.


    Morgan rushed forward with a vigorous step and cut off one of the black horse''s front legs with a sword.


    "Bang..."


    The black horse that lost its front leg immediately fell to the ground.


    Morgan looked up at the black horse and Jie Ling who had slipped through the net and was worried.


    Only one ring spirit caught up.


    Morgan is naturally not worried about grofindel and Frodo.


    But the three hobbits, Sam and merippin, who fled behind.


    However, the supreme ring is not in their hands. As long as they know to avoid it, the ring spirit should not deliberately pursue them.


    At this time, the overturned ring spirit in front, led by the Angmar Witch King, had rushed up.


    Morgan is not interested in fighting these iron bumps at this time.


    Almost all the black horses were killed. If these spirits can''t get up quickly, they can''t catch up with Frodo and them.


    "Aragon..."


    Morgan was retreating, looking at Aragon who was fighting with the ring spirit in the distance.


    Aragon turned his head, looked at Morgan''s actions, and looked at the ring spirits who caught up with him. He immediately understood Morgan''s meaning.


    Wielding his sword to cut back the incoming ring spirit, Aragon turned and ran away.


    Soon, such a scene appeared on the vast wilderness.


    Morgan and Aragon ran hard in front, followed by a group of black robed ring spirits.


    In half an hour.


    A sound of rushing water came from the front.


    Morgan and Aragon''s faces immediately brightened.


    Soon, when they came to the Xiangshui River, they saw the ring spirit wandering by the water and afraid to cross the river.


    Across the Xiangshui River, three short figures were standing by the river, as if provoking the ring spirit opposite.


    "Let''s go!"


    Morgan and Aragon soon crossed the river, which was only half a person deep.


    On the same day, when they got ashore, they saw that all the ring spirits who had lost their mounts had also come to the edge of the Xiangshui river.


    The two sides looked at each other.


    Morgan and Aragon left with three little hobbits.


    It''s only about two days away from ravendale. They''re very close to the valley.


    Two days later.


    It''s sunny.


    The autumn wind is cool.


    Looking forward to the dream Valley bathed in the golden sun.


    Sam and meripi hired three hobbits with excited faces.


    "Is that ravendale?"


    "My God, it''s so beautiful..."


    "I finally came to ravendale, where the elves live, the legendary ravendale..."


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    The three hobbits couldn''t open their eyes when they looked at the valley ahead, and they were constantly amazed.


    "It''s noon now. It''s still early to dream."


    Aragorn smiled at the appearance of the three little hobbits.


    Speaking of ravendale, Aragon is the most familiar of the five member team, not even Morgan.


    "Come on, it''s not too late to dream. Frodo is still waiting for you."


    Morgan took his eyes back from the beautiful scenery in the distance, turned his head, and the three hobbits beside him laughed.


    Finally, we are going to arrive at ravendale. We can have a good rest for a few days.


    "Yes, Frodo..."


    "Frodo must have arrived..."


    "Let''s go..."


    Speaking of Frodo, the three hobbits jumped again.


    Morgan and Aragon marched forward towards the valley ahead.


    When the team of five walked across the long bridge across the turbulent Xiangshui River in Rivendell and stepped onto the wide square at the foot of Rivendell mountain.


    Gandalf in a gray robe, Frodo in a white short sleeve, Arwen, the "Twilight star princess" in a white dress, grofendel in a gold robe, and Lord eldron, the host of ravendale in a dark blue robe, were walking towards the square.


    Looking at the people coming from the mountain, the most active hobbits, Pippin and merry, immediately calmed down.


    "Long time no see, Morgan..."


    "Aragon, you haven''t come back for a while..."


    "Welcome, two brave hobbits from the shire..."


    Lord eldron greeted several people one by one with a smile like bathing in the spring breeze.


    The crowd immediately greeted him.


    "Frodo..."


    "Frodo..."


    "Sam, merry, Pippin, you''re finally here..."


    Frodo walked quickly to meet the three little friends from his hometown.


    The four little hobbits are naturally very happy to meet again.


    Arwen greets Aragon.


    Although they didn''t make any rude moves, the affection of their eyes can be easily seen by everyone present.


    Morgan stood aside and couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    At this time, Gandalf, a good friend, came up.


    "Gandalf, aren''t you still in Eisinger?"


    Morgan looked at Gandalf and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Well, it''s a long story..."


    Gandalf shook his head and sighed, "come on, let''s talk as we walk."


    The party followed Lord eldron and began to walk up the mountain.


    Four hobbits got together and chattered.


    Aragon and Arwen are also talking to each other.


    Morgan and Gandalf came last.


    Gandalf took out the cigarette rod, filled in the cut tobacco, lit the fire, took a big puff and spit out the smoke.


    Then he said slowly, "Saruman defected. He joined the camp of modo."


    Gandalf''s opening is a big deal.


    Morgan was very cooperative, showing surprise and shock, and couldn''t help saying, "what''s going on?"


    "He''s a wizard..."


    Gandalf looked heavy and nodded, "just because he is a wizard."


    "That''s why his rebellion became particularly serious..."


    Gandalf began to talk about what happened after he met Saruman.


    It was always said that he escaped Saruman''s imprisonment by relying on the eagle, and finally came to ravendale.


    Except for being beaten by Saruman fat.


    Gandalf''s words also let Morgan know more about the white robed wizard Saruman.


    "I see..."


    Morgan looked serious and nodded.


    Gandalf immediately asked Morgan. He was also interested in how Morgan and the hobbits escaped the tracking of those terrible ring spirits and went all the way to darwindale.


    "It''s strange that we met the ring spirit the night we left..."


    "For the first time, we escaped the pursuit of the ring spirits at the bakoberi ferry in habitun."


    "In Bree''s Leaping Horse Hotel, I didn''t wait for you, but I waited for the ring spirit again..."


    "Fortunately, Aragon knew the information I left and found the door..."


    "We avoided the ring spirit all the way... Next to the forest where we met three ogres, we met grofendel..."


    "Just two days ago, when we were about to reach Xiangshui River, Jieling caught up again..."


    "We stopped the chasing ring spirit and asked grofendel to come to ravendale ahead of time with Frodo..."


    Morgan spoke in a flat voice about what happened along the way.


    Gandalf, who knew more about the ring spirit, heard that Morgan had been dangerous and dangerous several times along the way.


    "By the way, Gandalf, can the ring spirit be killed?"


    Morgan looked at the silent Gandalf and suddenly asked, "I mean the one who will be killed forever?"


    "It''s hard..."


    Gandalf shook his head when he heard Morgan''s question.


    "Those nine were not only corrupted by the ring, but also corrupted by the soul..."


    "That''s why they were enslaved by Sauron forever."


    "They live by Soren. They won''t die until Soren dies completely..."


    "Even if their bodies die, they are very likely to be reborn in Modo."


    "Of course, that''s all I know."


    "As for what will happen, no one can know."


    Gandalf whispered, looked at Morgan and smiled, "why, did you kill them?"


    "Well, I split the bodies of two ring spirits..."


    "One of them left a body, but there was nothing in it."


    Morgan looked at Gandalf and nodded.


    Gandalf was stunned, but he knew that the forging materials of those Jieling bodies were not ordinary, which was harder than ordinary steel.


    You can imagine what kind of power it takes to split the body of the ring spirit.


    "And then?"


    Gandalf asked.


    "Then, I saw the ring spirit again in the ring spirit team that came after me."


    Morgan''s voice fell.


    Gandalf was silent.


    Follow Lord eldron ahead.


    Through the gardens, squares, attics and fountains, the people had come to ravendale palace.


    Today''s ravendale seems to be busier than usual. You can see the male and Female Elf attendants busy everywhere.


    The four hobbits in the middle chattered all the way.


    Frodo was explaining something to his three companions because he arrived before the three hobbits.


    Merri and Pippin, the most restless, walked into ravendale''s exquisite and luxurious palace. They looked like poor rural children who had just entered the big city. They didn''t know where to look.


    Although Sam was equally amazed, his face was much more stable than Pippin merry.


    Aragon, who was only interested in chatting with Arwen, finally remembered Gandalf behind him. After a few steps behind, he was in parallel with Gandalf Morgan and began to talk.


    Just then.


    Two dwarves, slightly taller than the Hobbit, but stronger and stockier, appeared in the hall ahead.


    Both dwarfs were wearing armor, one with red hair and red beard, and the one beside him had long brown hair and brown beard.


    The two dwarves came face to face, looked at the two familiar figures in the huge team in front of them, and immediately shouted:


    "Morgan, Gandalf!"


    The sudden sound immediately raised the heads of the two people who were talking with Aragon.


    "Groin..."


    Morgan, who was familiar with the figure, was immediately surprised.


    The presence of groin here means that he entrusted SOLIN oak shield with the forging of dragon scale armor and weapons.


    How can this not surprise him.


    He has been looking forward to it for ten years.


    "Ha ha, groin..."


    Gandalf, who saw his old friend, also smiled.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We must drink enough this time."


    Groin came forward with the dwarf beside her and laughed loudly.


    Morgan and Gandalf also welcomed.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "SOLIN, are they all right? How are they in Bahrain?"


    Gandalf smiled.


    Morgan had been living in the dark forest and had been to the lonely mountain from time to time.


    Gandalf really hasn''t been to Gushan for a long time.


    Nature and groin haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    "They''re fine. You haven''t been to erebo for a long time, Gandalf."


    "You''ll have a few more drinks this time..."


    Groin opened his mouth. He was always straight and said what he had.


    "Ha ha, of course..."


    Gandalf smiled, rolled his beard and nodded quickly.


    "How''s Philip now?"


    Morgan looked at groin and asked.


    "As usual..."


    When Morgan asked about Philip, groin smiled a little and said softly.


    Since 60 years ago, Morgan saved Philip from azog at Raven ridge.


    Because the falling place was too high, Philip picked up his life.


    But the legs were too broken to walk normally.


    I spent almost all these years in bed and wheelchair.


    This is also the reason why Sorin oak shield, the "king of the mountain" of erebo, became the first successor from his brother Philip to his brother Qili.


    But the dwarves who knew the dangerous scene didn''t feel anything.


    It''s very rare for Philip to get back his life.


    He himself obviously knows this. He has been very cheerful over the years.


    Philip has a very good relationship with his brother Qili.


    The two brothers who can take over uncle SOLIN''s class are the same.


    "Uncle Morgan..."


    Seeing Morgan''s eyes, Jinli immediately opened his mouth.


    Morgan nodded. He watched Jinli grow up to some extent.


    "You haven''t seen him yet."


    "He is Gandalf, the wizard Gandalf..."


    Groin immediately introduced Gandalf to her son.


    After introducing Gandalf, groin suddenly looked puzzled. He looked at his son and asked, "did I forget something?"


    Jinli was about to speak, and groin immediately patted her head: "I remember, it''s armor!"


    Then he immediately took the carry on package from his son Jinli''s back and put it in Morgan''s hand: "Morgan, SOLIN asked me to give it to you."

 Chapter 189

    Ravendale.


    In the exquisite and luxurious hall.


    When dwarf groin put a bag of gray cloth on his hand.


    Morgan felt the weight of the package and realized that this was the dragon scale armor he had asked SOLIN oak shield to forge ten years ago.


    "Thank SOLIN for me."


    Morgan took the package, his eyes were slightly trance, immediately reacted, looked at groin in front of him and smiled.


    "If you want Xie SOLIN, you''re going to erebo, but you haven''t been there for a while." groin said directly.


    "Of course, I''ll go to you for a drink after I''m busy."


    Morgan replied with a smile that meeting old friends made him feel better.


    I had a brief talk in the hall.


    The crowd soon separated.


    Because Lord eldron has ordered us to go down and prepare the banquet.


    Over the past few days, not only groin and Jinli, who represent Gu Shan erebo, but also several other important members from other forces, have come to ravendale one after another.


    Recently, ravendale has had a lot of guests.


    Morgan Aragon and several hobbits also arrived. Naturally, a banquet will be held.


    The party was well attended.


    In order to avoid being rude, Morgan, Aragon and several little hobbits naturally need to take a good bath to get rid of the dust.


    It''s just some time before the party starts.


    Gandalf has always had his own room in ravendale.


    Morgan has it now.


    The four little hobbits lived a little far from Morgan''s house.


    As for Aragon, he grew up in ravendale and lived for decades. Naturally, he didn''t have to worry about his residence.


    Send off the elf attendants.


    When I walked into the room where I had lived many times.


    There is a huge bath bucket in the room, and the fog in the bath bucket is rising.


    "Click..."


    Close the door and put the package containing groin on the table.


    Morgan stripped himself as fast as he could and went into the tub.


    When his whole body was soaked in hot water, Morgan couldn''t help moaning. It was so comfortable.


    This escorted several hobbits from habitun to darivendell.


    Although it seems majestic, the war against those terrorist ring spirits also did not fall into the disadvantage.


    But only Morgan himself knew the danger and the accumulated fatigue of his body.


    At this time, he was soaked in hot water.


    Morgan only felt that all his fatigue had dissipated in this bucket of hot water.


    So, naturally, he lay down in the bath bucket and slept.


    When Morgan opened his eyes again, the water in the bath bucket was already cold.


    But no one knocked at the door. Obviously, the time has not passed for too long, and the banquet has not started yet. Otherwise, someone would have knocked at the door long ago.


    Morgan had a very comfortable sleep.


    Of course, this comfortable does not mean that the sleeping tub is comfortable.


    After all, a bathtub can''t compare with a bed.


    This refers to Morgan''s constant vigilance when ravendale can put down in the wild.


    Let the mood relax, let the spirit relax.


    In this comfortable state, take a nap and wake up naturally.


    In the cold water of the bath bucket, Morgan carefully scrubbed his whole body up and down.


    Out of the bath barrel, he took out the spare clean clothes from the dimensional ring, a set of luxurious and exquisite light green robes.


    This was prepared for Morgan by his daughter-in-law tarrell, who was far away in the kingdom of woodland.


    Putting on his robe, Morgan went to the table, looked at the gray package on the table and reached out to untie it.


    Soon, a piece of armor with exquisite shape and fine lines appeared in front of me, and the whole armor body was in the shape of crimson scale.


    Atmosphere, massiness, dignity, similarly, very conspicuous.


    This is Morgan''s first impression of this armor forged from the scales of dragon spear leather.


    Good!


    When Morgan saw the armor in front of him, he immediately put down his worry.


    It has been ten years since the materials were handed over to SOLIN oak shield.


    The other party made a commitment from the first year to two or three years.


    In the end, Morgan had almost given up hope and was almost forgotten in his heart.


    SOLIN oak shield surprised him.


    What a surprise. He didn''t expect it. After all, SOLIN oak shield and Bahrain explained to him that the forging of dragon scales is difficult.


    But even if SOLIN surprised them.


    Morgan was expecting, but also worried.


    The scales of the dragon were hard to forge. He worried about whether the armor would be forged ugly.


    But the crimson armor in front of him completely shattered Morgan''s fears.


    He was very satisfied with the shape and color of the armor.


    The craftsmanship of the lonely mountain dwarf is really extraordinary.


    Morgan reached out and touched it. The scales of the armor were cold, smooth, thick and hard.


    This touch immediately reminded him of the hardest armor he had ever touched so far: the armor on the ring spirit.


    But Morgan felt that the dragon scale armor in front of him was obviously harder than the armor on the ring spirits.


    This dragon scale armor is a half body armor, which can only be worn to the waist and abdomen.


    However, in addition to this half body armor, there are two relatively small leg armor (leg armor, as the name suggests, is tied to the leg).


    And, there is also a short sword, a short sword with a handle and a blade of half a meter long and a dark red body.


    The dagger should be forged from the Dragon horns he gave SOLIN oak shield.


    Although there was only one handle, Morgan was satisfied.


    "Good..."


    Morgan played with the dark red dagger at will, happy in his heart.


    "Armor can have no name..."


    "But this short sword doesn''t work. It''s forged from the horns of the famous Dragon Shi Maoge in the north. It''s worth having a name..."


    Morgan looked at the dagger and thought.


    At this time, a name suddenly came out of his mind: "slaughtering dragons".


    Sixty years ago, although Morgan said he killed the Dragon smog with bud.


    But only Morgan knows.


    Although he made great efforts in that battle.


    But he did take bud''s credit for killing smog.


    Although bud doesn''t think so.


    But Morgan himself knows.


    Name this short sword "Dragon Slayer".


    It is a goal and a wish set by Morgan in his heart.


    One day, he must kill a dragon himself.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this time, there was a sudden knock at the door.


    "Who''s knocking..."


    Morgan said casually, stretched out his hand, quickly put the dragon scale armor and leg armor in front of him into the dimensional ring, and inserted the short sword dragon killing sword into the short sword scabbard at his waist.


    "Bang Bang..."


    People outside the door did not speak, and the knock continued.


    Morgan turned to the gate, but the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    Friends are the only ones who can be so rude.


    "Click..."


    As soon as Morgan opened the door, he saw a little old man with short stature, white hair and beige clothes standing in front of him with a smile.


    "Bilbo..."


    Morgan was surprised and immediately bowed slightly and hugged Bilbo.


    Although he knew Bilbo had left shire, he went to ravendale.


    But Morgan hurried to ravendale. Soon, another dwarf groin brought the dragon scale armor. For a moment, he really didn''t think of Bilbo.


    "Morgan, my friend..."


    Bilbo let go of Morgan and said with a smile, "I got the news of your coming here from the elf, so I came to have a look..."


    Bilbo smiled happily, with obvious wrinkles on his face, but he was in good spirits.


    "Where do you live now?"


    Morgan asked Bilbo with a smile. Bilbo immediately pointed aside and said, "it''s the same one."


    "That''s great. We live next door again. We don''t have to run away for barbecue at night."


    "Barbecue, I haven''t had barbecue for a while..."


    Bilbo smiled and opened his mouth. Although his mental state was very good, he was really old, and his voice became a little weak, which was far different from the young Bilbo 60 years ago.


    "It''s not just me here this time, but Gandalf, and some you can''t guess..."


    Morgan smiled and said, "wait for me, I''ll clean up and come out..."


    Then he turned into the room and quickly cleaned up the clothes on the ground.


    Morgan walked out of the door in a fine pale green robe with shoulder length short hair.


    "Let''s go and visit our old friends..."


    Morgan took Bilbo to the road ahead and said, "Bilbo, you can''t guess who came to ravendale besides Gandalf and me?"


    "Who else..."


    Bilbo said and immediately smiled, "wait, you have to let me think."


    "Well, just think about it. You can''t guess anyway."


    Morgan smiled calmly.


    Among the many friends he came to this world, there were wizards, dwarves, hobbits, elves, and humans.


    Among them, Gandalf the wizard and the Elves were excluded first.


    They live so long that they can''t see the end.


    Most of the dwarves live between 200 and 300 years, and a few can live more than 300 years.


    Hobbits live between 90 and 100 years.


    The average human lives as long as the hobbit.


    Because of different races and different lifespans, Morgan has sent away several friends.


    First, Bader, the king of the valley Gang, the Dragon slaying warrior;


    Then the eldest daughter of bud xuege;


    Then Baan, bud''s son;


    Sending off the three in a row, Morgan understood some of the mentality of those long-lived races.


    But even so, he looked at Bilbo, who was getting older and older.


    Morgan still had mixed feelings.


    He is now in his eighties.


    When it was worn, the body was 26 years old, plus the next 60 years, that is, 86 years old.


    Eighty six year old human... Fortunately, he is different from ordinary human beings.


    Otherwise, even if he didn''t die, he would be too old to speak.


    In this way, tarrell had the courage to fall in love with himself.


    ......


    "I see. It''s Frodo, isn''t it?"


    At this time, Bilbo''s voice came: "you and Gandalf are here. You won''t leave Frodo."


    Bilbo looked at himself with a smile.


    Morgan looked back, nodded and said with a smile, "you guessed right. Frodo did come."


    "But there are others, and you know them..."


    Morgan continued with a smile.


    Bilbo was stunned: "is there anyone else I know?"


    Bilbo: "you have to let me think..."


    Morgan: "of course."


    Bilbo hesitated: "do I know Sorin Bahrain of erebo?"


    Morgan shook his head. "No, I''ll give you another hint. They''re also shire''s."


    "Charles, I know..."


    "How can I guess? I know the whole habitun family."


    Bilbo was confused by Morgan''s hint.


    Just then.


    "Frodo..."


    A voice came from a distance in front of the side.


    Bilbo looked up and saw four hobbit figures standing in the distance in front of him.


    One of them is running towards him excitedly.


    It''s Frodo he adopted.


    "Bilbo..."


    Frodo rushed up excitedly and hugged the white haired Bilbo.


    Bilbo smiled kindly, patted Frodo on the shoulder and said happily, "Frodo, my good boy..."


    At this time, Sam and merippin, three hobbits in the distance, also came over.


    Bilbo and Frodo had a brief chat, looked at Morgan and smiled, "now I know."


    "Of course..."


    Morgan opened his mouth and said with a smile, "all three of them are standing in front of you."


    "Come on, it''s almost time for the party to start."


    Morgan said, turning and walking forward, Bilbo following.


    Frodo and Sam followed.


    Speaking of it, Sam and meripippin naturally know habitun and even Bilbo, the richest man in shire.


    However, just as they faced Morgan, they were also a little restrained in the face of this legendary Bilbo.


    I just had a brief call with Bilbo, and I didn''t say anything anymore.


    The party walked along the road.


    Not far away, I saw an elf coming in front of me.


    Morgan is very familiar with ravendale now and knows many elves. This is in front of him.


    After saying hello, I found that the opposite party had come to ask himself and others to dinner.


    Follow the elves all the way through the garden fountain attic.


    Finally into a huge open-air garden.


    When they walked into the garden, they found that many people had gathered here.


    Morgan fought with Bilbo and four little hobbits.


    Gandalf, who was chatting, saw Morgan''s arrival and immediately saw Bilbo beside him. He quickly walked over and said with a smile: "Bilbo..."


    "Gandalf..."


    The two simply hugged.


    Gandalf let Bilbo go, stepped back two steps, looked at Bilbo and smiled, "you look good."


    "Of course, there is no noise here that affects my writing..."


    Bilbo said happily.


    "Bilbo..."


    Suddenly, a rough voice came.


    The dwarf gloyin with red hair and red beard came forward with his son Jinli. Bilbo looked a little stunned and immediately said excitedly, "gloyin, you are gloyin."


    "Of course it''s me..."


    Looking at the old strong and brave little partner who had become gray haired, groin couldn''t help sighing: "Bilbo, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    It''s been a long time.


    Since the war of the five armies 60 years ago.


    They never met again.


    It''s not just groin who hasn''t met Bilbo.


    In the past, apart from white bearded Bahrain, who went to the shire to visit Bilbo with Morgan more than 20 years ago.


    None of the other dwarves have seen Bilbo.


    For the lonely mountain with high mountains and far roads, Bilbo also didn''t go back to the lonely mountain because of his age.


    Compare the "real house" dwarfs with Bilbo.


    Morgan, who runs around, is very diligent.


    Just then.


    A sudden noise came from the garden gate.


    Morgan turned his head and saw Lord eldron coming in with Lord grofendel, the "Golden Flower Lord", and a tall human man with long black hair.

 Chapter 190

    Ravendale.


    In the open-air garden with exquisite shape, abundant flowers and plants and incomparably beautiful environment.


    The voices of the people gathered were lively but not noisy.


    At this time, with the appearance of the host eldron elf Lord, everyone''s eyes immediately turned away.


    Led by eldron, everyone in the garden naturally knows.


    However, some people know and some don''t know the two behind each other, a tall, handsome and happy "Golden Flower Lord" grofendel with long blond hair.


    Behind grofendel was a tall human man with long black hair and a firm face.


    The man wore a lock armour inside and a fine wine red robe outside. A luxurious gold belt was tied around his waist, and a horn inlaid with silver at the tip was tied on the belt.


    Although the human man in front of him was wearing extraordinary clothes, he was dusty and embarrassed. It was obvious that he had just experienced a long journey.


    Grofendel has lived in ravendale for a long time. Although he rarely shows up, he knows at least people who often go to and from the valley.


    But few people know this human.


    But this is no stranger to Morgan.


    Because he met this in the memory of the plot, and the other party is also a member of the ring expedition that will take shape in the future. He is from the eldest son and successor "bolomir" of the current ruling Prime Minister of Gondor, the southern king of the Middle Earth world.


    With strangers in front of us, we walked into the garden.


    Behind him came a slender elf with long white and gold hair and a particularly handsome face.


    It is Legolas green leaf, the elf prince from the woodland kingdom.


    Eldron greeted everyone in the garden with a smile.


    Although people came to ravendale for different purposes, he was always hospitable.


    Besides, ravendale hasn''t been very busy for a long time.


    He smiled and asked the people to sit down. At the same time, he told the waiter to start serving.


    The host naturally sits on the main seat of the long table, and the other seats on both sides are not so particular.


    Everyone took their seats.


    However, in this age, unless we happen to meet together, it is not easy for friends to meet each other because they have a long way to go.


    Like Bilbo and dwarf groin, they haven''t seen each other for nearly 60 years.


    Gandalf and groin have not seen each other for more than ten or twenty years.


    So, beside groin sat Bilbo and Gandalf, who were ready to have a good chat.


    Morgan sat opposite the three. Next to Morgan was Legolas, because Morgan wanted to ask about tarrell and the two children in the woodland kingdom.


    On the other side is eldron, the host of the throne.


    Frodo and Sam, the four little hobbits, sat together and sat next to Gandalf.


    As for Aragon and bolomir, grofendel and others sat apart.


    Morgan glanced over the long table. In addition to the above, there were four or five people he didn''t know, and they were all elves.


    When the Elven attendants kept coming and going, they filled the long table with ravendale''s special dishes and wine.


    The banquet also began with Lord eldron''s toast.


    "First of all, welcome to ravendale..."


    Wearing a luxurious dark blue robe, eldron stood up, raised his exquisite glass and opened his mouth.


    The people on both sides of the long table immediately raised their glasses and stood up.


    "Whatever you came to ravendale for..."


    Eldron said, glancing across the audience and smiling, "I hope you can have a good time..."


    "Cheers!"


    Eldron took the lead in drinking the wine in the cup.


    "Cheers..."


    "Cheers..."


    Everyone on the long table naturally responded.


    With the host taking the lead, coupled with the loud dwarf groin, and some happy hobbits.


    The banquet atmosphere on the long table in the garden also became lively.


    People who were already familiar with each other soon chatted, chatted and drank.


    Because Morgan and Aragon, several little hobbits, Gondor bolomir and Legolas, who arrived only yesterday, have just arrived.


    So eldron didn''t say much or ask anything at the party.


    Because he hasn''t made up his mind about Gandalf telling him about the serious situation.


    There are no other factors.


    The party was a natural feast for everyone.


    It''s not easy for Bilbo and groin to meet again 60 years after Gu Shan.


    They both realized that the next time they met, they didn''t know it was monkey years and horses. Maybe there would be no next time.


    So they both wanted to have a drink.


    But Bilbo''s body must not be able to withstand groin''s drinking capacity.


    So Bilbo didn''t have a few drinks, but he became Gandalf and groin.


    Morgan and Legolas on the other side also had a good time drinking and chatting.


    Originally, Legolas in the war of the five armies in Gushan did not like Morgan.


    But as Legolas returned to the dark forest after traveling for decades, he saw Morgan and tarrell living in the woodland kingdom together.


    This has slightly eliminated a lot of stereotypes about Morgan.


    Legolas cares about his sister tarrell after all.


    With the birth of Morgan and tarrell''s children "Evelyn" and "Ulysses".


    Legolas is also a nominal "niece and niece" for these two children, but he is rare.


    Along with the attitude towards Morgan, it is also changing.


    Morgan is good in life and character.


    No deliberate prejudice, coupled with the fetters of two children.


    The relationship between Legolas and Morgan naturally improved.


    As for Frodo and Sam merippin, the four little hobbits at the long table.


    They were very happy when they came to the legendary ravendale for the first time and attended the elves'' banquet for the first time.


    In addition to the honest and loyal Sam being a little silent, the excitement of the other three was beyond expression.


    In particular, merry and Pippin are the happiest.


    If they didn''t realize that this was ravendale, if there were not too few hobbits around, they could sing and dance.


    Others, like Aragon and grofindel, can talk.


    But bolomir from Gondor was a little bored because he knew too few people at the whole table.


    As for the other elves, they obviously know each other and should come from the same place.


    When the light from the horizon disappears into the western sky.


    At the dawn of ravendale, the banquet with a large number of people came to an end one after another.


    When Morgan returned to his house, the night was a little dark.


    There''s no way. Groin drinks too much nonsense. Bilbo also drinks too much today. In addition, Gandalf and Morgan are here again, and his son Jinli, who is more stubborn than groin.


    These former members of the Gushan expedition were the last to leave.


    However, eldron is worthy of the name of his host. He has been chatting and drinking with these friends without any other impatience.


    Fruit wine is sure to get drunk if you drink too much for bill Borg Luoyin Jinli or several hobbits.


    But for Morgan, whose body was no longer mortal, the more he drank, the more sober he became.


    Just as he lay in bed staring at the ceiling.


    Deep in ravendale, in an exquisite garden attic.


    Gandalf and Elrond, equally sober, sat together drinking tea.


    "Gandalf, I thought about it..."


    Eldron poured Gandalf a cup of brewed black tea and said in a deep voice, "the supreme ring can''t stay here for a long time."


    Hearing the words of his old friend opposite, Gandalf stopped in the air with his tea cup.


    Just as he was about to speak, he just heard the other party continue to say, "Gandalf, modo is ready to move."


    "Sauron''s army is gathering in the East, and his squint is staring at ravendale..."


    "You also told me that Saruman has betrayed us..."


    "We have fewer and fewer allies now..."


    Eldron kept talking.


    Gandalf was silent. When he heard the other party mention Saruman, he couldn''t help but answer: "more than that..."


    "His evil deeds are more than that!"


    "He mixed the orcs with those goblin monsters with evil technology, and cultivated a new Orc army in Eisinger''s cave."


    "A stronger Orc army that can even move during the day..."


    "I think Saruman''s purpose is also to win the supreme ring..."


    Gandalf''s voice was filled with anger.


    But in eldron''s ears, it was not anger, but shock and fear.


    Gandalf was sent to ravendale by the eagle three days ago, but Gandalf only told him about Saruman rebellion.


    If this is true, Soren''s evil side will become extremely powerful.


    Eldron is different from Gandalf.


    Although they are regarded as guardians who firmly protect the Middle Earth world.


    Gandalf first considered the whole Middle Earth world.


    The first thing eldron considered was his ravendale.


    Thinking of this, eldron immediately looked up at Gandalf in front of him and said seriously: "Gandalf, the Elves will not be able to resist this evil force..."


    "We can''t fight Mordor and Eisinger at the same time."


    Eldron''s voice fell, and Gandalf was more silent.


    He drank the black tea in the cup and frowned more and more.


    Looking at Gandalf''s expression, eldron also knew that the old friend was in great difficulties.


    Eldron again picked up the teapot and filled Gandalf''s empty cup. He said, "Gandalf, this crisis is a matter of the whole Middle Earth world."


    "We shouldn''t be the only ones racking our brains to find a way..."


    "Gandalf, the age of elves is over, and we are all about to move elsewhere..."


    Eldron put down the teapot and said slowly. He felt he should have a good talk with this old friend who was dedicated to Middle Earth.


    "We''re gone. Who are you going to ask for help?"


    "Dwarf?"


    "They just hide in the cave and dig treasures, and don''t care about things outside..."


    At this time, Gandalf suddenly said, "I think we should put our hope on human beings."


    "Human?"


    Gandalf''s voice fell. Eldron suddenly smiled and said coldly, "humans are too fragile. They have no hope."


    "The blood of the Numenor is no longer pure..."


    "Their pride and glory have long been forgotten..."


    "The reason why the supreme ring has survived so far is because of human beings!"


    When eldron said this, he remembered the scene many years ago. Even now, he was still angry: "Gandalf, I was there..."


    ......


    Three days later.


    early morning.


    Morgan and Bilbo, led by Elves as attendants, entered a smaller open-air garden.


    Because I get up early these days.


    When Morgan and Bilbo reached the small garden full of benches, they didn''t see anyone else.


    Look at the row of seats in front of you.


    Combined with the memory and plot in his mind, Morgan has guessed what will happen next:


    That is the famous "Elrond conference".


    It is also a processing meeting to discuss the supreme ring brought by Frodo.


    Morgan thought the meeting should not be held so soon. He was informed of today''s meeting while fishing with Bilbo yesterday.


    Here''s an interesting thing to say, because Morgan brought me in.


    Bilbo has already turned into a fisherman.


    Even coming to ravendale.


    Bilbo can''t forget fishing.


    His current life is almost fishing, writing books, and then reading, with an incomparably regular three-point line.


    Morgan came to ravendale for a few days and was dragged by Bilbo to drop fish for a few days.


    Morgan and Bilbo sat down in the corner, distracted.


    Other qualified participants will begin to arrive one after another.


    Ranger Aragon, "Lord Golden Flower" grofindel, Gondor Boromir, dwarf groin and Jinli, Legolas, as well as several strange elves at the banquet a few days ago, Gandalf and Frodo, as well as Lord Elrond, the last host.


    Morgan kept greeting people he knew.


    When he saw those strange looking elves, he already knew the origin of the other party: it turned out that the other party was an elf messenger from gray port and shouldering the mission of Qi Erdan, the Lord of gray port.


    As eldron, dressed in a golden exquisite and dignified robe, walked into the garden and took the first seat, the meeting that affected the next fate of the whole Middle Earth World officially began.


    "Strangers and friends from afar."


    "I called you here today to discuss how to deal with the threat of modo."


    "The Middle Earth world is facing the fate of extinction."


    "If we can''t unite, we will be destroyed."


    "No race can be spared!"


    Eldron sat down on the bench and didn''t care if the others could stand it. Without ink, he stood up and looked at the little hobbit sitting next to Gandalf and said directly, "Bilbo, take out the ring."


    The voice fell. Frodo, who had already received the news, immediately came forward, took out the ring in his pocket, put it on the stone table next to Lord eldron, and then turned back to his seat.


    When the supreme ring was placed on the stone table.


    Whether or not they know all this in advance.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes focused on the small pure gold ring.

 Chapter 191

    Ravendale in the morning.


    Shrouded in peace and quiet.


    Even in the lonely late autumn.


    The flowers and trees here are still green.


    In a modest open-air garden.


    At this time, there are several representatives and strong people in the whole Middle Earth world.


    They may have come to ravendale for various reasons.


    However, it is fate to sit here at this time.


    Lord Elrond''s opening remarks standing in the front may have surprised and confused some people who didn''t know the inside story at the beginning.


    But when he said aloud that Frodo had taken out the supreme ring.


    Everyone cheered up at once.


    "Bang..."


    With a slight sound.


    Frodo put down the gold ring and sat back.


    At this moment, everyone stared.


    All the people present, regardless of race, even those who have been focusing on rebuilding the real "house" of the lonely mountain erebo kingdom over the years. Groin and Jinli, the dwarf father and son, have heard the name of the supreme ring.


    But few people have seen the ring with their own eyes.


    In addition to Bilbo, who first discovered the ring, only Morgan, Gandalf, Frodo, the new ring bearer, and Lord eldron, who had seen the supreme ring many years ago.


    Others have never seen it before.


    Even Sam and Aragon, who had followed all the way from habitun to darevandale not long ago, only knew that the ring was in Frodo''s hands and had never really seen it.


    At this moment, all the people present finally saw the legendary supreme ring with their own eyes.


    It is said that the supreme ring has the power of bewitching people and tempting degeneration.


    Looking at the ring on the stone table, everyone present was silent.


    For Morgan, looking at the supreme ring on the stone table not far away, he was calm at the moment.


    Speaking of it, he has a long history with the ring in front of him.


    From the beginning, he came to the world, got the system and was familiar with the plot trend of the world. He thought he would be the protagonist of the world and wanted to get the supreme ring.


    However, when he first saw the ring in the underground goblin kingdom of the misty mountains, he was bewitched by the ring and almost shot Bilbo.


    He knew the ring was not what he could have.


    The second time was in the Bilbo bag bottom cave in habitun nearly two months ago.


    Bilbo put down the ring and went away under the persuasion of himself and Gandalf.


    He was persuaded by Gandalf to take up the ring.


    I thought I could resist the attack of the ring with my strength and will at that time.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he was worse than when he first saw the ring in the underground kingdom.


    At that time, I could force myself to wake up from the temptation of the ring.


    But the second time, it needs Gandalf''s help to wake up from the temptation illusion constructed by the ring for itself.


    Since then, Morgan has deeply understood Gandalf''s statement that the stronger the strength, the stronger the temptation of the ring.


    Also from that time on, Morgan had no illusions about the supreme ring and was determined to swear that he would not touch the ring again.


    So, look at the supreme ring in front of you.


    Morgan was calm and seemed to think of something. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Frodo sitting next to Gandalf.


    Frodo''s face looked relaxed and frowned.


    And for Bilbo sitting next to Morgan.


    He looked at the familiar ring on the stone table, and his face was struggling.


    He felt the call of the ring to himself, but he also knew that this emotion was wrong.


    Therefore, he can only control himself and try not to look at the ring on the table.


    For Gandalf, the supreme ring in front of him was a disaster, a complete disaster.


    For Frodo beside him, putting down the ring not only made him feel more relaxed than ever, but also felt a trace of loss from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that something important had been lost from his life, which made him very uncomfortable.


    For Aragon, the ring in front of him represents shame.


    He is the direct descendant of Isidor, and his blood belongs to Isidor.


    The mistakes made by the ancestor Isidor represent the mistakes of the Gondor royal family.


    The mistakes of ancestors must be washed and repaid by future generations.


    Just as bad avenged the dragon for Gillian, king of the valley state, 60 years ago.


    Aragon did the same. He vowed to destroy the ring and defeat Sauron.


    Only in this way can he thoroughly wash away the disgrace for the Gondor royal family.


    For dwarf groin, exploring the news of the supreme ring is the most important reason why SOLIN oak shield sent him to ravendale.


    Now that the ring has appeared, he will return to erebo as soon as possible.


    But before he left, he planned to talk to Lord eldron about some of the situations erebo is facing.


    As for Jinli, who is young and hot tempered, he agrees with Lord eldron very much.


    At the same time, because he grew up in the blue mountains, he hated the elves in the dark forest, especially now there is an elf prince from the dark forest.


    For Legolas and grofindel, the "Lord of the Golden Flower", as well as the messengers from gray port who shoulder the mission of childan, the Lord of gray port.


    In the face of the supreme ring in front of you, you are very cautious.


    As for the host Lord Elrond, the supreme ring in front of him must be destroyed.


    Finally, for bolomir from Gondor.


    From the moment that the little hobbit named Frodo put down the supreme ring.


    His eyes rested on the gold ring.


    He came to ravendale because he heard a riddle poem in his dream, so he came to ravendale to find the answer.


    But when he saw the ring on the stone table.


    He realized that he had found the answer: that is to use the powerful ring in front of him to defend Gondor.


    So he stood up.


    Seeing bolomir from Gondor, he was the first to stand up.


    The eyes of all the people present immediately focused on him.


    In many eyes, there are surprise, doubt, clarity and doubt.


    But bolomir ignored everyone''s eyes, stared at the ring and began to say to himself: "in my dream, I felt the sky in the East getting dark and thunder rolling..."


    Bolomir slowly opened his mouth and involuntarily began to walk towards the stone table where the ring was placed.


    "But there is a light wandering in the West. I heard a distant but clear voice in the light shouting: look for the broken sword, it is hidden in imraxis; there will be a meeting there..."


    "There will be precious things in the discussion, and fate will be on that precious thing..."


    Bolomir kept talking and came forward. Unaware of the more surprised eyes of the people around him, he reached out to the stone table and held out his hand to the ring.


    "Stop!"


    "Boromir!"


    Gandalf and Elrond Ziqi stood up and shouted loudly.


    The roar seemed to ring through ravendale.


    Let bolomir look not from suddenly a shock, hurriedly backed away, his face also seemed to wake up a lot.


    Morgan looked at the scene calmly.


    It was the first time he had seen someone directly seduced by the ring.


    Obviously, whatever his motives, bolomir had just been seduced by the supreme ring.


    "This ring is completely evil."


    "We are gathered today to discuss how to deal with it."


    "You don''t have any other ideas."


    Gandalf watched bolomir finish in a deep voice and sat back on the bench again.


    For a moment, the scene was silent.


    Looking at bolomir''s behavior just now, no one is a fool. They all have their own thoughts in their hearts.


    But bolomir obviously didn''t think much.


    Although he admitted that it was wrong to risk losing the ring.


    But he was sure that the ring in front of him was what he wanted to go to ravendale in his dream.


    And in order to save Gondor from decay, I need to get this ring.


    So, just sitting back on the bench, he stood up again.


    "Why did he deal with it?"


    Bolomir looked at the crowd and asked, "he is a gift, a gift given to us by Mordor."


    "Why don''t we use this ring?"


    "My father is the Prime Minister of Gondor. He has been struggling to lead the people against modo."


    "We have been standing at the forefront, always keeping blood to protect your safety!"


    Bolomir looked at the people at the scene, pointed to them, and continued to speak angrily: "give the enemy''s weapons to Gondor, and let us use him to fight against evil and modo."


    "You can''t control him, no one can!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Aragon said decisively, "there is only one master of the supreme ring, that is Sauron, and it can only be Sauron forever."


    "It won''t have a second master, never."


    Aragorn''s voice immediately made polomir turn his head. He looked at Aragorn with a sneer: "what are you? What do you know about being a Ranger?"


    "He''s not an ordinary Ranger..."


    At this time, Legolas resolutely stood up and said to his friend, "he is Aragon, the son of Aragon."


    "In name, you should be loyal to him."


    The voice fell. Originally, he looked unhappy. Looking at Legolas bolomir, he was stunned immediately. He slowly turned his head and looked at the poor Ranger. He said in disbelief: "Aragon..."


    "Are you a descendant of Isidor...?"


    Bolomir looked at the black haired man with an ugly face.


    This is a meeting held by Lord elderon. Being able to attend the meeting shows that the identity is not simple. Besides, Lord elderon didn''t refute the ELF''s words, and others didn''t.


    The identity of the current Ranger is likely to be true. The other party is the offspring of Isidor.


    "He is the direct descendant of Isidor and the heir to the throne of Gondor..."


    The voice of Legolas continued.


    "Sit down, Legolas."


    Did not continue to embarrass the son of the Prime Minister of Gondor, Aragon said aloud.


    But bolomir is ungrateful. Gondor has lost his king for many years. A poor wandering Ranger wants to be the king of Gondor. He doesn''t have to think at all, even if he is a descendant of Isidor.


    "Gondor has no king..."


    Bolomir looked at Legolas'' cold voice and said to Aragon, "Gondor doesn''t need a king."


    At the end of the conversation, bolomir sat back.


    At this time, Gandalf said, "Aragon is right. We can''t use the supreme ring."


    "You have only one choice, that is to completely destroy the supreme ring."


    Eldron spoke in a deep voice, and everyone had different expressions.


    The others were fine. When they heard Lord eldron''s words, bolomir had an indisputable disappointment on his face.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    The hot tempered young dwarf Jinli immediately stood up with an axe, walked quickly to the stone table at the speed that his father groin had no time to stop, raised his battle axe and chopped down at the supreme ring.


    "Bang!"


    A violent explosion.


    The Tomahawk immediately burst into pieces and scattered in an instant.


    Jinli was also rebounded by a huge force and immediately overturned on the ground.


    At this moment, everyone looked at the scene.


    Morgan immediately turned to Frodo.


    Gandalf did the same with Morgan.


    The two looked up at Frodo''s pale and painful appearance.


    Gandalf saw dignity in Morgan''s eyes.


    What Morgan saw in Gandalf''s eyes was worry.


    "Jinli, the supreme ring cannot be destroyed by other methods. All weapons present cannot be destroyed."


    At this time, eldron made the Lord''s voice ring again.


    "The ring was forged from the lava of Mount Doom, and only there can it be destroyed."


    "Therefore, we must go deep into moldo and throw the ring into Mount Doom."


    "This thing..."


    When eldron said this, he quickly glanced at the whole audience and said in a deep voice, "some of you must do it."


    The voice fell and everyone was silent again.


    All the people present, except the hobbits, may not be clear enough. Everyone else knows what Mordor stands for.


    Soren, this nightmare and threat that has been hanging over the heads of free races in the Middle Earth world for many years.


    Modo is Soren''s nest.


    Go to modo and die.


    "To modo?"


    At this time, bolomir''s voice sounded again: "are you kidding?"


    The crowd immediately looked over.


    Gondor is closest to Mordor. If people at the scene want to know more about Mordor, it must be bolomir.


    "Modo is a dead wasteland, full of flames, ashes and dust, and the air is full of deadly poison gas..."


    "More than that, countless evil Orcs guard the black gate into modo..."


    "Sauron''s huge evil eyes are eyeing every piece of Mordor."


    "No one can enter modo alive..."


    "We have to go deep into Mount Doom in Modo. It''s an impossible task."


    "This is ridiculous..."


    Bolomir shook his head and opened his mouth.


    Although these words can make people know more about moldo.


    But bolomir has always opposed this action, which has also aroused the disgust of others.


    Legolas said, "so what? Didn''t you hear Lord eldron? The ring must be destroyed!"


    The fledgling Jinli was dissatisfied with the Dark Forest Elves since he was a child. At this time, he saw Legolas speak and immediately said, "then you mean it should be done by you?"


    Bolomir was targeted by the elves in front of him several times, and immediately said in a loud voice: "what if the action fails and the supreme ring is robbed by Sauron?"


    Seeing that the same camp targeted the elves in the dark and dense forest, Jinli immediately got strong: "yes, I will never allow the ring to fall into the hands of the elves. The elves are unreliable."


    This sentence can be regarded as a map gun, especially in ravendale.


    Several elf messengers from grey harbor couldn''t see it at once and immediately stood up to spray back.


    As soon as the opposite groin saw this situation, he couldn''t care too much. He immediately stood up and began to ridicule the model.


    At this time, even Gandalf stood up and joined the mutual spray competition.


    Morgan sat on the bench, not only didn''t want to help, but even wanted to laugh.


    The chaotic scene in front of him is the same as that in his memory.


    Sometimes it''s interesting to be familiar with the plot and observe the behavior and performance of the people around you from the perspective of God.


    But he had no time to laugh. He was watching Frodo not far away.


    It was not only Gandalf who noticed Frodo because he was influenced by the ring along the way.


    Morgan also noticed.


    And he also knew that Gandalf didn''t want Frodo to continue to participate in the important task.


    Because under the influence of the awakening ring, Frodo will inevitably have problems.


    But he couldn''t find anyone else.


    Just like Gandalf asked Morgan to try to pick up the ring.


    But Morgan, who knows more about the world, knows.


    All this is the result of fate.


    Just then, in Morgan''s eyes, Frodo suddenly stood up and shouted, "I''d like to go."


    At this moment, even knowing the fate, Morgan couldn''t help feeling Frodo''s courage.


    This is why the world always has hope.


    What is greater than fate is courage.

 Chapter 192

    Ravendale.


    In a small garden.


    In the face of a noisy meeting.


    Morgan watched the play calmly, Aragon looked a little confused, and eldron looked at the farce in front of him with a blank face.


    "Never let the spirit take the ring. The spirit can''t be trusted..."


    "Dwarves are greedy and selfish..."


    "If you can''t destroy the ring, the whole Middle Earth will suffer havoc..."


    "What if Soren takes the ring?"


    "Now that the ring is in our hands, we can use it against Sauron, isn''t it right?"


    "You can''t control the ring..."


    "The ring must be destroyed..."


    "Well, even if you want to go to modo to destroy the ring, who can undertake this task?"


    "As long as it''s not an elf, I agree who will undertake this task!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Looking at the noisy faces of representatives of free racial forces in the Middle Earth world.


    Frodo looked ugly, struggling to look at the supreme ring on the stone table not far away, and looked at the noisy crowd from time to time.


    Finally, he stood up.


    "I''d like to go."


    Said Frodo.


    It''s just that his voice is a little lower.


    At this time, except Morgan who was watching him could hear.


    Other people who had made a real noise didn''t hear it at all.


    Still continue to quarrel.


    But somehow everyone knew it was in ravendale, in front of Lord eldron.


    Even if the faces are extremely angry, they can still control not to do it.


    "I''d like to go!"


    Frodo spoke again, much louder this time.


    The crowd finally heard Frodo talking, and his voice immediately stopped.


    Gandalf, with his back to Frodo, closed his eyes helplessly at the moment of hearing Frodo''s voice.


    "I''d like to..."


    Looking at the quiet crowd, Frodo said again, "I''d like to bring the supreme ring to modo."


    The voice fell.


    The whole garden was silent immediately.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on the Hobbit, who was short and looked very firm.


    Yes, although the quarrel and controversy just now sounds a little complicated, it can be summed up carefully to mean one: that is, the people are satisfied with Lord eldron''s proposal, but it''s too dangerous to go to Mordor. Who can bear this heavy responsibility?


    Legolas agreed to destroy the ring, but he didn''t know who to recommend. Of course, he didn''t mean to recommend himself, as long as he knew.


    Dwarf Jinli''s decision to destroy the ring is the same as his decision to come out of his words.


    But because he grew up in the blue mountains, the lonely mountain had not been recovered at that time, and he was very impressed by the betrayal of the dark and dense forest elves, so he spoke purely to vent his anger against the elves.


    So as soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately angered other elves from gray harbor, which led to a big noise.


    As for polomir from Gondor, he was determined to use the ring and certainly did not agree to destroy it.


    But the arm can''t bend the thigh, so we can only exaggerate the danger of going to modo.


    In this way, people can stop thinking of going to moldo.


    So he can have a chance to fish in troubled waters.


    As for Gandalf, who also participated in the debate, he simply wanted to convince polomir, who had the greatest opinion.


    Frodo said this.


    Immediately let the people have nothing to say.


    The supreme ring was brought by the Hobbit in front of us.


    The Hobbit is obviously the best and most suitable candidate for his character, strength, identity and willpower against the ring.


    That''s when Frodo promised.


    Aragorn, who was a little confused and thought he was losing hope, immediately brightened his eyes.


    Gandalf, who was most concerned about Frodo, looked half relieved, half helpless, half painful.


    Of course, he knew that Frodo, who had brought the ring from shire to ravendale, was the best choice.


    However, because of Sauron''s strength, the ring is waking up. He has noticed that Frodo''s body has been affected by the ring.


    Go on, Frodo is not sure that there will be problems or even collapse that day.


    He really did not want to see Frodo, who had been extremely lively, continue to bear such a painful and dangerous task.


    But there is no more suitable candidate except Frodo.


    Therefore, Gandalf was really relieved and complicated when he heard that Frodo had the courage to stand up.


    As for eldron, he was naturally happy.


    When talking about it with Gandalf a few days ago.


    Eldron intended Frodo to continue the task.


    But Gandalf disagreed, because he didn''t want Frodo to bear such a heavy responsibility, and he was afraid he couldn''t afford it.


    From shire to ravendale is far less dangerous than from ravendale to moldo.


    Eldron failed to convince Gandalf.


    Gandalf could not find a better candidate, nor could he convince eldron.


    So they decided to hold today''s meeting to select personnel.


    Now Frodo jumped out on his own initiative.


    Naturally, it''s the best for eldron.


    At this time, the people looked at Frodo with complex eyes, including comfort, appreciation, smile, surprise and reluctance.


    "But..."


    Seeing that all the people''s eyes focused on themselves, Frodo, who was firm because he couldn''t see the people''s behavior, immediately recovered his usual appearance. He was a little embarrassed and whispered, "I don''t know the way..."


    The voice fell, and everyone laughed, but it was a kind smile.


    ¡±Don''t worry about this... "


    Gandalf was the first to come forward and said with a smile, "Frodo Baggins, as long as you are willing to undertake such a heavy task, I am willing to help you."


    Gandalf said, patting Frodo on the shoulder and standing behind him to show his support.


    "I''d like to help you, too..."


    At this time, Aragon strode forward to look at Frodo and said, "even if it takes my life, I am willing."


    "Frodo, don''t worry, my sword will protect you."


    Aragon squatted down and looked at the little hobbit in front of him.


    Looking at Aragon who jumped out unexpectedly, Gandalf and eldron exchanged eyes, and they were in a much happier mood.


    With Gandalf and Aragon taking the lead, several representatives of other forces are naturally unwilling to fall behind.


    "And my bow and arrow will protect you."


    Legolas came out with a smile, and then stood behind Frodo like Aragon.


    "And..."¡°


    Dwarf Jinli also stood up: "my axe is not as bad as the bow and arrow of the elf boy."


    Groin, standing behind Jinli, looked at her son and went out without saying hello, without stopping.


    Whether Jinli can take the initiative to go out and wander or participate in such important things related to the Middle Earth world, even if it is dangerous, groin will only unconditionally support it.


    Dwarves don''t lag behind others, especially elves.


    Watching the weak hobbits jump out to undertake the task, watching the elves representing the dark forest, the golden bolt representing the dwarves, and Aragon stand out.


    Bolomir, as the eldest son and successor of de nethor, the ruling Prime Minister of Gondor, represented Gondor, the most powerful human kingdom in Middle Earth.


    He will certainly not fall behind, nor can he fall behind.


    "You carry the expectations of everyone and the fate of the whole world, boy..."


    At this time, bolomir slowly came out. He looked at the people and continued to speak: "if this is everyone''s decision... Gondor will naturally support it."


    Polomir said and went to Jinli, the dwarf.


    Although he had a loss on his face, he only supported everyone''s decision.


    "Add me, too..."


    Just then, Morgan''s voice suddenly sounded from behind the crowd.


    They all turned around and looked at Morgan standing up from the bench and walking in front of them.


    "Frodo, your courage really surprised me..."


    Morgan went up to Frodo, looked at the little hobbit in front of him, smiled and said, "this time, I will still stand beside you."


    Watching Morgan stand up.


    Gandalf and eldron''s smiles became more obvious.


    Other members who knew Morgan''s identity also smiled. They all knew Morgan''s strong strength.


    Of course, I don''t know, such as bolomir.


    "And me!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Then they saw a figure coming out of the dense vegetation on the edge of the garden.


    Who is Sam, not a short, stocky hobbit.


    Sam quickly rushed into the garden and crowded next to Frodo. Looking at Lord eldron ahead, he said in a hurry, "I''ll go wherever Lord Frodo goes."


    "Yes, it''s really hard to break you apart..."


    "You can sneak in even at a meeting you''re qualified to attend."


    Eldron looked at the stolen hobbit and smiled. He was in a good mood after the expedition was formed.


    "Hey, hey, and us!"


    Just then, two small figures did not know when they touched the door of the meeting garden.


    After eavesdropping at the door for a long time, I didn''t hear what the people were talking about, but the battle in front of me was obviously very interesting, so I immediately shouted and ran out.


    "We must be with Frodo Sam. you don''t want to leave us."


    Merry and Pippin, the hobbits, ran quickly to Frodo.


    Eldron gave Gandalf a silent look.


    Gandalf immediately returned a positive look.


    "All right, that''s it."


    Eldron looked at the people in front of him and said, "ten members..."


    "Then you are the Lord of the rings expedition."


    Lord eldron smiled and spoke.


    Hearing that he was agreed to join, Pippin immediately said happily, "great."


    "Where shall we go next?"


    People: "


    ......


    Determine the treatment of the ring.


    The Lord of the rings expedition was also formed.


    This was called the "Elrond conference" successfully held in later generations.


    Let the whole ravendale laugh a little more easily.


    Lord eldron gave the members of the expedition three days to rest and prepare.


    The expedition will leave on time in the early morning of the fourth day.


    For the next three days.


    Morgan first wrote a letter to the wood elf soldiers who followed Legolas to bring it back to tarrell and two children in the dark forest.


    The next journey is dangerous.


    Not just the Lord of the rings expedition.


    According to Morgan''s knowledge, modo is indeed ready to move and sharpen his knife. In the future, not only the human kingdom of Rohan, but also the kingdom of Gondor will be fiercely attacked by modo.


    The isolated mountain erebo in the north, the valley town and the woodland kingdom with dark forests will also be in danger.


    Ever since I gave birth to Evelyn and Ulysses with tarrell.


    Morgan has a sense of belonging to the world.


    If there is no systematic reason, in order to protect his wife and children, he will not come out at this time, let alone join the guard expedition.


    But Morgan is far from strong enough.


    He could not stop the great tide of the Middle Earth world.


    Therefore, he can only warn tarrell in the letter and let her be careful.


    At the same time, he also asked tarrell to tell the serandir ELF KING about the rebellion of the Lord of the rings expedition, modo and Eisinger.


    Let the ELF KING be more careful.


    Done this.


    Morgan is going to relax in the next few days.


    At Bilbo''s invitation, Morgan accompanied him to fish for another two days.


    On the last day, Morgan took the initiative to find Lord eldron.


    Added a lot of free food, drinks and arrows.


    On the same night, Morgan called Bilbo Gandalf and the three had a good drink.


    In this way, the three-day break passed in an instant.


    The fourth morning.


    It was just dawn.


    The broad square at the foot of ravendale mountain was full of people.


    But there was no noise.


    Led by the eldron elf Lord, Arwen, the "star princess", grofendel, the "Golden Flower Lord", and a group of elves with high status in ravendale all appeared in the square.


    In front of the Elves were ten expedition members wearing all kinds of lock armor and leather armor.


    At this time, it is very difficult and dangerous to go to mount Doomsday in Modo.


    Even if there are several powerful members, it can also be said to be a near death mission journey.


    Therefore, the whole practice scene seems a little heavy and solemn.


    Eldron stood in front of the elves in full dress and looked at the members of the expedition in front of him. He said in a deep voice, "the ring bearer is ready to go to Mount Doom in Modo."


    "Those who travel with him are not bound by any oath or commitment..."


    "You can interrupt your journey at any time..."


    "Good bye, everyone. Stick to your faith and remember your purpose."


    "May the blessings of all elves, human beings and the free people of Middle Earth follow you..."


    Eldron saluted the ten expedition warriors, and a group of elves immediately followed him.


    The expeditionary team immediately stroked their chest with one hand and bowed their heads in return.


    Lord eldron practiced the expedition with a grand ceremony.


    Obviously, they didn''t understand and were stunned after the ceremony.


    I don''t know what to say or something else.


    Gandalf was well-informed and immediately shouted, "the expedition is waiting for the precepts to leave."


    At this sound Frodo regained his consciousness and turned to the long bridge.


    Frodo came first, Gandalf followed, and then the other members.


    Eldron followed the expedition with the elves to the end of the long bridge.


    When the members of the expedition walked out of the long bridge, sweet music immediately sounded in the spirit team behind them.


    Ten expedition members, plus two horses, left ravendale and headed for moldo.

 Chapter 193

    The autumn wind is bleak.


    With the dawn, the first ray of golden sunshine in the East shines on the earth.


    Misty mountains.


    Halfway up a towering mountain peak.


    A large team is walking on a steep and narrow mountain path.


    Naturally, this team is the ring expedition team that set out from ravendale to mount modo doomsday not long ago.


    Ten members, two horses.


    Horses are used to carry the dry food, food and drinks of the expedition members.


    This time, Morgan didn''t propose to use his own dimensional space ring to hold things like Aragon Frodo Sam.


    He didn''t say it himself, and naturally he wouldn''t ask more about what he knew.


    At this time, Morgan''s ring has the largest space and occupies the largest space, which is gold, gemstones and various treasures, followed by a large number of weapons and arrows, others are some personal clothes and other supplies, as well as cooking pots, grills, spices, and a lot of free food from ravendale this time.


    In fact, he pointed out that there was not much space left in the annulus.


    That''s why he didn''t want to be a mobile warehouse.


    Go straight along the rugged mountain road.


    When dawn passed, the light in the sky began to move overhead.


    The expedition finally climbed to the top of the huge, towering and steep mountain.


    "Merry, do you think we''ll have a chance to come to ravendale in the future?"


    Pippin, the Hobbit, took back her eyes from ravendale, who was farther and farther behind, turned to her partner and asked.


    "Well, I don''t know..."


    Hearing Pippin''s words, merry also took back her eyes from the rear, shook her head and continued: "however, I have been very satisfied with such an experience."


    "When we go back to the daddy''s tavern in habitun, we will certainly envy the dead horsepower and Cooper."


    Pippin nodded immediately: "Hey, I think so, too."


    "Next time we go back, we can tell adventure stories."


    "Fortunately, we decided to come out with Frodo and them..."


    "Of course, that''s the right decision I''ve made in my life..."


    Merri took it for granted.


    Two months ago, he met Frodo and Sam who were chased and killed by the black knight. It was his decision to go out with Frodo.


    "Not just the last time."


    "This time, but this time I made a decision before you."


    Pippin replied immediately.


    "No, it was my Pippin who rushed out first, otherwise we might be on our way back to habitun."


    Merry quickly retorted.


    "Although you went out first, I told Lord eldron first. Can''t you deny it?"


    "Forget it, this time we made a decision together..."


    "Go back to daddy''s tavern and say that..."


    "That''s more or less..."


    The little hobbits in the middle of the line chattered.


    At the front of the line, Gandalf and Morgan, who led the way, were also talking.


    "How do we go this time?"


    Morgan looked back at the higher and towering snow peak in the distance, turned his head and looked at the old man beside him.


    "We need to go south along the misty mountains this time, if it goes well."


    "In about sixty days, we will reach Rohan pass."


    "Then go east from there to modo."


    Gandalf looked at his partner and said.


    "Rohan pass..."


    Hearing the name, Morgan thought a little, remembered the map picture he had seen before, and frowned slightly: "if I remember correctly, it seems to be very close to Eisinger."


    "You remember correctly..."


    Gandalf sighed: "but this is the safest Road, and it is also a relatively close road."


    "Relatively close?"


    Hearing Gandalf''s words, Morgan asked again, "does that mean there is a closer way?"


    "Of course, there is a closer way..."


    At this time, Jinli, who heard the two people talking in front, suddenly stepped forward and answered Morgan''s words: "that''s the Moria mine."


    "It''s a closer way to modo."


    "But..."


    Jinli said, and then stopped, with a heavy face.


    Here''s a mention, because Morgan saved Qili and SOLIN oak shield in the battle of the five armies.


    This made the throne of the kingdom of erebo fall into the hands of SOLIN oak shield, rather than the dwarf Lord tiezu Dein of iron hills inherit the throne as he remembered the plot in his mind.


    SOLIN oak shield became the king at the foot of the mountain.


    Dwarf Bahrain has become an important Minister of the new erebo kingdom. Naturally, there is no reason and thought to go to "Moria", the earliest home of the dwarf people in Turin.


    Therefore, Bahrain still lives in the lonely mountain at this time.


    And Moria is still occupied by the orcs of the misty mountains.


    However, the battle of azanubiza broke out in the dark valley outside the east gate of Moria many years ago.


    Because of the dwarf''s victory, the number of orcs in Moria has been greatly reduced.


    Although Morgan knew that the plot in his mind had changed a lot because of himself, such as the disappearance of dwarf Bahrain leading the expedition.


    But he still doesn''t know much about Moria.


    "But what''s the matter?"


    Morgan continued.


    "It was occupied by half orcs."


    Jin Li sighed and said.


    Gandalf listened without making a sound.


    In fact, many years ago, when SOLIN oak shield was still in the blue mountains.


    The lonely mountain expedition has not yet begun.


    Gandalf once entered the Moria mine alone to find Thorne, the father of Sorin oak shield.


    Although he couldn''t find Thorne, he succeeded in passing the Murray pit.


    This is enough to prove that the Moria mine is a path through the misty mountains.


    But Gandalf didn''t want to go there.


    Not because of the orcs that might be hiding there, but because of the more terrifying creatures sleeping deep in the mines of Moria.


    "However, although it was occupied, many orcs were killed in the war many years ago."


    "Moreover, in the battle of Gushan 60 years ago, we destroyed a large number of orcs from the misty mountains."


    "Maybe..."


    Jinli seemed angry when talking about the Moria mine: "maybe the orcs there are all dead now, not necessarily."


    Jinli muttered.


    But Gandalf laughed, shook his head and said, "unless I have to, I will never go to the Moria mine. It''s too risky."


    Gandalf said that.


    Morgan and Jinli had nothing to say.


    The expedition was undoubtedly dominated by Gandalf.


    Then Morgan and Aragon followed.


    Frodo is a man of precepts. He should be the one with the greatest voice.


    But with his strength and insight, he was destined to listen to others.


    Besides, he believed Gandalf and Morgan.


    The team moved on.


    After crossing the mountain, ravendale disappeared behind him.


    Facing the warm sun in late autumn.


    The expedition headed for more and further mountain roads ahead.


    ......


    "Pop... Pop..."


    The bright yellow flame was vigorous, and the dry firewood cracked from time to time in the flame.


    Night.


    A clearing formed by the intersection of two boulders in the misty mountains.


    The surrounding weeds and thorns were cleared away.


    The central bonfire is burning.


    The ring expedition team was sitting around the campfire and chatting while baking.


    There is a grill above the campfire. There is a large cooking pot with thick soup rolling in it.


    Sam The Hobbit is also the cook of the expedition. He is busy adding all kinds of food to the pot.


    In the open space beside the fire, Pippin and merry, the hobbits, were competing with each other with short swords.


    From time to time, bolomir gave a voice or two.


    Morgan and Gandalf Aragon were smoking with their pipes in their mouths.


    Legolas and Jinli sat aside and ignored anyone.


    Frodo added firewood and helped Sam cook dinner from time to time.


    "Left..."


    "Right..."


    Under the guidance of bolomir, merry and Pippin''s daggers collided with each other.


    "Aragon, try my tobacco..."


    "Eh, why is it the same as Gandalf''s, and yours is also shire''s?"


    "Of course..."


    "Then try mine..."


    "Cough..."


    "Where did you buy it?"


    "Bree, this is the kind that people smoke the most there..."


    Beside the fire, Morgan Gandalf Aragon, three old cigarette guns leaning against the boulder behind him, chatted.


    The cooking pot on the campfire rack is rolling and fragrant.


    Sam picked up the pot and spoon, scooped some soup and meat and put them into the bowl in Frodo''s hand.


    "Try it. How does it taste? Is it cooked?"


    "Well, it''s cooked. It tastes good."


    Frodo took a drink and said after his mouth.


    "All right, everybody, ready for dinner..."


    Sam turned and shouted at the crowd.


    Time passed slowly.


    When the expedition was full, everyone ate and drank.


    When the crescent moon in the night sky hides in the clouds.


    It''s getting darker and darker.


    Jinli sat in front of the campfire in armor and helmet.


    Because he lost his previous stroke, he kept vigil on the first night when he left ravendale.


    It was late autumn.


    It gets colder and colder at night.


    Everyone wrapped in blankets or leaned against boulders or lay directly beside the fire to sleep.


    Morgan was wrapped in a thick blanket and closed his eyes against the boulder.


    In the mind and consciousness.


    Light white virtual data kept jumping in front of us.


    [Time Traveler: Morgan]


    [race: human]


    [biological level: Level 2]


    [soul power: 0]


    [attributes: strength LV7; physique lv6; agility lv6; spirit LV5]


    [abilities: general language; Muay Thai Lv2; white crow sword (mastery) lv4; bow and arrow (mastery) lv4; rock body (special skill); dragon power (special skill); charge (special skill); mental impact (special skill); eagle eye (special skill); flash (special skill)]


    [talent: Intimacy (special skill)]


    [current world exploration progress: 10.25%]


    ¡¾......¡¿


    Look at the flashing panel data.


    Morgan kept looking down.


    There has been no battle recently, so there must be no soul power.


    Morgan knew it, but what he saw today was not soul power, but the progress of exploration.


    Brush


    Lines of virtual data continue to emerge.


    Morgan followed his eyes all the way down.


    Soon, the world exploration progress column appeared on the panel: [current world exploration progress: 10.25%]


    Look at the new exploration data in front of you.


    Looking at the light green light emitted by the whole exploration progress bar in front of me.


    Morgan''s heart was overjoyed, and his face immediately showed a relieved expression.


    "How long has it changed..."


    The heart sighs.


    Morgan''s mood was both excited and complicated.


    Since I came to ravendale a few days ago.


    He never stopped the call system one night.


    But until today, the exploration progress column has finally changed and increased again.


    Moreover, as he guessed, when the exploration progress reached 10%, there was an achievement reward again, just as when the exploration progress reached 1% for the first time.


    "What will be the achievement award this time?"


    Looking at the progress bar constantly emitting light green light in front of me.


    Morgan was excited.


    The achievement reward of the last exploration progress reaching 1% is the "dimensional space ring".


    10% this time should be better.


    "Hoo..."


    Took a deep breath.


    Morgan''s mind moved, and a trace of spirit touched the exploration progress bar in front of him.


    Brush


    [achievement...]


    [comprehend the special skill "any door"...]


    ["any door" has mastered...]


    ¡¾......¡¿


    Light green light flashes.


    Data kept jumping in front of us.


    This time, instead of continuing to appear in kind like the ring of dimensional space as he thought, it became a special skill.


    "Any door..."


    Morgan frowned and muttered, and immediately sank into the sea of consciousness.


    Before long, he finally knew what special skills were this time.


    Any door: when launching the skill, a light door will be formed in the void. Passing through that door will enable the initiator to instantly transmit to any designated place within a five kilometer radius.


    "This..."


    Quietly feel the power and function of this special skill.


    Morgan''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter.


    "Oh..."


    Finally, he couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Jin Li, the dwarf sitting on the campfire watch, turned his head and looked at Morgan not far behind.


    Morgan didn''t care if he noticed a look.


    He is immersed in the joy of just getting "any door".


    Constantly feel the new special skills.


    Morgan felt the power of "arbitrary door" more and more.


    This is obviously the most powerful of the many special techniques he has obtained since he obtained the system for so long.


    With "any door".


    Morgan has a real hand.


    Whether it is to escape for life, or to forcibly sneak attack the enemy, quietly appear behind the enemy, or do other things.


    The power of any door is obvious.


    However, the ability of "arbitrary door" is powerful and its use is limited.


    The frequency of use should be about two days.


    Moreover, it consumes more energy and spirit than other special skills.


    However, more restrictions are worth it.


    Any door is suitable for escape, life protection and sneak attack. It can be called a magic skill.


    It really pleased Morgan.


    "Oh..."


    Again, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Silent night.


    A slight sound can be amplified infinitely.


    Sitting in front of the campfire, Jinli immediately turned his head and looked at Morgan wrapped in a blanket, his eyes closed and motionless. He couldn''t help muttering.


    The night deepened.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The cold north wind howled.


    Sitting in front of the campfire, Jinli hugged himself and immediately picked up some coarser dry firewood and added it to the campfire in front of him.


    "Crackle... Crackle..."

 Chapter 194

    The next morning.


    It''s a bit gloomy.


    The cold wind kept howling.


    When Morgan woke up and opened his eyes, Sam The Hobbit was already busy in front of the campfire.


    "Good morning, Mr. Morgan."


    "Good morning..."


    Morgan looked at Sam and smiled and nodded.


    Whether it''s the Sam I saw in the memory plot or the real one.


    Sam is just like his character, honest, hardworking, calm and trustworthy.


    Morgan has a better impression of hardworking Sam than Pippin and merry.


    The dwarf Jinli curled up and squatted in front of the campfire.


    Not far away Gandalf and Aragon had got up and sat smoking.


    Legolas stood on a boulder and was looking around.


    Bolomir is still asleep.


    Frodo and merippin, the three little hobbits, have also not woken up.


    Morgan gets up and goes out to wash. It''s over.


    When he came back, bolomir had woken up, and Gandalf and Aragon sat back by the campfire.


    Morgan sat down beside Gandalf and said, "the weather is a little bad."


    "It''s almost winter, isn''t it?"


    "It hasn''t arrived yet. It''s more than half a month away..."


    Before Gandalf spoke, Aragon picked up the dry wood and threw it into the campfire. He looked up at the sky and continued to say, "but in this weather, maybe the first snow of this year will fall today."


    "If it snows, the next road won''t be so easy."


    Then a voice came.


    Legolas jumped off the boulder, walked a few steps to the campfire and sat down.


    "It''s hard to go..."


    At this time, bolomir also sat by the campfire and asked, "which road shall we take to modo this time?"


    "Take the Rohan pass and go east to modo."


    Gandalf exhaled the last smoke and knocked on the cigarette rod.


    "That''s just right. When we get to Rohan pass, we can go all the way south to Gondor. My father must welcome us."


    Said bolomir with a smile.


    Gandalf didn''t speak. The cigarette rod he was going to put down was filled with cut tobacco again and ignited and smoked.


    Aragon immediately answered, "is Rohan pass too close to Eisinger?"


    "Saruman has defected. It''s not safe for us to go there."


    Seeing Gandalf not talking, Aragon immediately looked at bolomir and shook his head.


    "But the Rohan pass is the fastest way..."


    Polomir continued.


    Aragorn didn''t speak any more. Gandalf was smoking again.


    Morgan and Legolas have been silent.


    The scene was a little dull for a moment.


    "Everyone, you can have breakfast."


    Then Sam''s voice came.


    They immediately came forward, took the bowl handed by Sam and began today''s breakfast.


    "Wow, is breakfast ready?"


    "I woke up in time."


    At this time, Pippin''s cheerful voice came from one side.


    When they turned their heads, they saw that merry and Pippin, the hobbits, had just woke up.


    Gandalf looked at Pippin unhappily and said, "in the future, you and Sam will take turns preparing breakfast and dinner."


    When Gandalf said this, Pippin''s happy face immediately collapsed and said, "Oh, I know."


    It seems because of the talk just before dinner.


    No one spoke at dinner.


    It''s a long way.


    Breakfast is not slow.


    Not long.


    The finished ring guard expedition is on its way again.


    It just seems to verify what Aragon said before.


    The crowd set out soon.


    Snowflakes began to fall in the dark sky.


    This winter.


    Earlier than in previous years.


    The expedition continued to advance against the wind and snow.


    In the dull journey.


    A month passed quietly.


    It''s sunny.


    White clouds floated in the blue sky.


    Warm light hung high.


    In a wild and stony area.


    A team of ten people, tall and short, is marching.


    "You can prepare lunch."


    "Just rest here..."


    "It''s a nice place. It''s right here..."


    The voice fell, and the team of ten soon rested on the spot.


    Smoking, smoking, ventilation, cooking, cooking.


    The ten member team has a clear division of labor and performs their respective duties.


    Naturally, it was Morgan and Gandalf who came out of ravendale a month ago.


    This month, the expedition has been heading south along the misty mountains.


    Halfway over mountains and valleys, over forests, wilderness, hills, mountains, rivers


    Although the journey was difficult, there were no other dangers and the journey was smooth.


    "Pippin, it''s your turn today."


    Sam took off the food package hanging on his horse''s back and shouted at Pippin not far away.


    "Coming..."


    Pippin, who heard the sound, ran over at once.


    Merry followed, and they began to prepare today''s lunch.


    Since Gandalf determined the division of labor for several hobbits a month ago, Sam and Frodo, merry and Pippin have been responsible for the dining of the expedition together these days.


    Hobbits love food, so several hobbits in the team have good cooking skills.


    Legolas stood on a boulder around to watch the wind.


    Since the expedition started, Legolas has consciously undertaken this task because of his keen eyes.


    More than a month ago, the ring spirit chased Morgan and Frodo. They dare not forget.


    Although these days, no danger has been found.


    But people will not relax their vigilance.


    Gandalf and the dwarf Jinli are talking about something.


    Bolomir was wiping his sword and shield.


    Aragon sat on a boulder and smoked.


    In front of him, Sam and Frodo were playing with daggers.


    Morgan sat aside, directing the hobbits.


    "Be flexible under your feet..."


    "After Sam''s sword is cut out, he can take a sword..."


    "Frodo, are you in a daze? Are you thinking about life?"


    "How did I teach you before?"


    "Sam is moving fast. You''re as stupid as a donkey."


    "Frodo, how dare you laugh..."


    "You''re worse than Sam..."


    "Hurry up..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Aragorn, who watched Morgan train the hobbits with his pipe in his mouth, couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s so funny?"


    At this time, there was a voice behind him. Aragon turned his head and saw Gandalf climbing up the boulder with a cigarette pole in his mouth.


    "You see..."


    Aragon nuzui said to three people who were training in the open space not far away.


    "Hehe..."


    Gandalf sat next to Aragon and looked at Morgan, who didn''t look very good, and smiled.


    Along the way, bolomir will train Pippin and merry from time to time.


    Morgan likes to train Sam and Frodo.


    Different from bolomir''s peaceful training method.


    Morgan was much tougher when training Frodo and Sam. once the two little hobbits did not perform well.


    Morgan is not polite, and his mouth is unforgiving.


    That''s why the rest of the team likes to watch Morgan train Frodo and Sam.


    They are often amused.


    "Move faster..."


    "Feet, feet, Sam, your feet should be flexible. Have you been nailed there?"


    "Frodo, what do you dance?"


    "Is there something stabbing your feet on the ground?"


    "Does it make you jump blindly to make your feet move?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Looking at the gestures of the two in front of him, Morgan was speechless and almost bald.


    Because of the plot memory, he planned to take the opportunity of this journey to train them.


    Or let these two live better in the future.


    Frodo and Sam obviously know that.


    Even Frodo, who was relatively lazy, became focused and serious at Morgan''s request.


    Now their strength is much stronger than when they set out more than a month ago.


    Although in the eyes of Morgan and several of the expedition''s ring protectors, they are still weak chickens.


    "Well, now you two attack me together."


    Morgan stood up and pulled out the elf sword at his waist.


    Watch Morgan get up and play in person.


    Aragorn and Gandalf looked with a smile.


    "Frodo..."


    At the same time, watching Morgan stand up, Sam immediately turned his head, quickly looked at Frodo next to him and shouted in a low voice.


    Just last night.


    Bolomir didn''t notice when he went on to train merry and Pippin. He was jointly attacked by two hobbits and fell to the ground.


    Sam and Frodo had a quiet chat when they were sleeping last night.


    They both want to surprise their temporary teacher Morgan.


    "Well, I know."


    "As planned yesterday..."


    Frodo did not turn his head, but approached Sam and whispered quickly.


    Look at Morgan striding forward.


    Frodo and Sam''s faces were full of war as usual.


    "It seems ready."


    Looking at the two hobbits in front of him, Morgan grinned and showed his white teeth.


    Every time the two trained to the final actual battle, it was Morgan''s time to vent his depression and unhappiness before training.


    This time, of course, is no exception.


    Even if these little hobbits are prepared today.


    "Then come and attack me."


    Morgan grinned. Frodo and Sam looked at each other and rushed up with their daggers in their hands.


    Frodo was holding the elf dagger Bilbo had given him.


    And Sam is holding the dagger weapon he got from ravendale.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The two hobbits rushed to the two, waved their daggers and stabbed Morgan. Suddenly, there was a loud sound of metal impact.


    Facing the fierce siege of two hobbits.


    Morgan held the sword in one hand and easily blocked the two incoming daggers.


    No matter where Frodo and Sam attack from.


    Morgan easily blocked their attack as if he could predict their attack in advance.


    And Morgan just resisted, did not attack, and let the two attack at will.


    "Bang Bang..."


    One crash after another came


    The three fought fiercely.


    On one side of the boulder, beside Aragon and Gandalf, a tall and a short bolomir and Jinli appeared.


    In the open space not far away.


    At this time, Frodo''s elf short sword suddenly lost its strength when he split at Morgan. Morgan''s long sword slipped onto his arm and immediately screamed.


    Morgan''s face changed slightly, and he was about to greet Frodo with a long sword in his hand.


    On one side, Sam seemed to get a signal. He immediately threw down his dagger, hugged Morgan''s leg and was about to lift it back.


    Morgan looked at Sam immediately.


    Frodo, who had just looked miserable, immediately jumped up with joy and hugged Morgan''s other foot.


    In a flash, Morgan realized what the little hobbits were going to do.


    He grinned and then forced his lower limbs.


    "Ho..."


    Sam and Frodo looked happy and shouted hard together.


    But Morgan''s legs seemed to be nailed to the ground like nails, motionless.


    "Ho..."


    The two shouted again, and their faces turned red.


    But Morgan''s legs were like planted on the ground, still motionless.


    "Hey, I''m not bolomir..."


    Morgan raised his mouth and immediately shook his feet. Frodo and Sam were thrown out one after another, fell into shit and ate a mouthful of mud.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Hehe..."


    Looking at the two hobbits who got up in confusion, Jinli and Gandalf who watched immediately laughed.


    Aragorn never stopped laughing.


    Bolomir''s expression was weak.


    He was just accidentally attacked by merry and Pippin yesterday.


    Everyone laughed yesterday, and Morgan will laugh today.


    It really upset him.


    He decided to practice the boys merry and Pippin tomorrow.


    "Everyone, lunch is cooked and you can eat..."


    At this time, the voice of merry the Hobbit sounded not far away.


    Everyone walked to Meili with a smile.


    "Wait, there''s something flying over there?"


    Suddenly, the voice of Legolas came.


    When they turned around, they saw Legolas standing on a boulder not far away pointing to the sky ahead.


    Jinli looked at the shadow moving towards this side and said, "isn''t that a moving black cloud?"


    "Black clouds don''t move so fast."


    Aragorn frowned and spoke.


    Morgan''s face changed slightly.


    "No, that''s the crow of dunland!"


    The nearest Legolas finally saw what was flying in front of him. He immediately spoke loudly, turned and jumped off the boulder.


    "Come on, hide!"


    Hearing Legolas''s words, everyone''s faces changed, and Aragon immediately shouted.


    During this trip, people had heard Gandalf say that the denlanders, that is, the black barbarians, had already been taken under Saruman''s command.


    It is not good to see those crows who are regarded as a crow.


    "Come on!"


    The group of people were very fast and hid in the gap under the boulder or in the surrounding lush thorns.


    Even two horses were led behind a boulder.


    Merry and Pippin both immediately put out the bonfire. The whole company picked up the cooking pot and hid together. They immediately found a place to hide.


    "Gaga... Gaga..."


    The harsh cry kept approaching.


    Before long, a black crow crow crow crowed and flew quickly over the rubble.


    "Quack..."


    "Quack..."


    Black clouds composed of a large number of Scouting crows come and go quickly.


    Quickly flew over the rocky area and flew forward.


    When the crows in the air fly away quickly.


    The members of the expedition came out one after another.


    "Those are Saruman''s Eyeliner..."


    Gandalf looked at the crows in the distance and whispered, "it seems that the roads in the South have been monitored."


    "What now?"


    Jinli went to Gandalf and asked.


    Other members immediately came over.


    "The South Rohan pass must not go."


    "We''re going another way..."


    Gandalf said and looked at the crowd.


    "Another way?"


    "Are you going to go to Moria?"


    Jinli was surprised and asked immediately.


    According to the route he knew, except Rohan pass, taking Moria was the nearest choice.


    But it was already occupied by orcs.


    "No, let''s go that way..."


    Gandalf shook his head and stretched out his hand to the rear and said in a deep voice, "climb over karanlas mountain."


    People looked in the direction of Gandalf''s fingers and saw a towering snow mountain in the distance.


    "If there are the first scouts, there must be the second..."


    "I can''t stay here anymore."


    "Right away..."


    "Did you say those crows found us just now?"


    "I don''t know. I hope not."


    "But we changed the way. Even if we found it, we must be all right..."


    As Gandalf''s voice fell, the expedition immediately packed up their things and prepared to turn around to the snow mountain.


    When all the people were busy, they were about to leave with their horses.


    Merry and Pippin were carrying a heavy cooking pot, looking at the crowd and shouting, "do you want to eat this lunch?"

 Chapter 195

    Hongjiaomen pass.


    "Hoo..."


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The biting cold wind came face to face with huge cold snowflakes.


    The expedition people walking on the high and steep snow peaks were almost blown out of their eyes.


    A week ago.


    Facing the Saruman''s Deng lander crow eye expedition, everyone decided to abandon the route to the Lo Han pass under Gandalf''s decision, and then chose to turn over the route of carras hill.


    A week later.


    After many hardships and obstacles, the guard ring expedition is finally about to reach the snow peak of kalanlas mountain.


    "I really hate it here..."


    In the wind and snow, Jinli, who followed in the middle of the team, looked at the snow that had been flush with his chest, looked at Gandalf who led the way in front, and couldn''t help shouting: "Gandalf, how long will it take us to climb these snow mountains?"


    But the oncoming wind immediately drowned the sound.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Gandalf turned his head and shouted to the dwarf in the middle of the line behind him.


    At this time, the whole expedition walked in a line.


    The snow that doesn''t melt all year round here is too deep.


    The depth of snow directly reached the waist of Gandalf and Morgan, but it didn''t reach the chest of dwarf Jinli.


    For the four hobbits who are shorter than the dwarves and are following Jinli.


    The snow has reached the depth of their necks. From the outside, only their heads are exposed, and they have to stand on tiptoe.


    But behind Gandalf and Morgan in front.


    These two opened the way in front, and the group of people behind followed the footprints for a long time.


    Otherwise, the dwarves and hobbits in the team can''t move forward at all.


    At this time, Gandalf and Morgan are at the forefront of the team.


    In the middle are the dwarf Jinli and four little hobbits.


    Aragon and bolomir led the horse to the back.


    As for Legolas, it seems that the elf body is different from the race.


    When other expedition members walked in the thick snow with great difficulty.


    Legolas was as light as a swallow and walked on the thick snow surface as if nothing had happened.


    This makes people strange, but they can''t envy it.


    In this case, Legolas is the most flexible and swift.


    Just as the convoy of the guard of the ring was struggling on the karanlas snow mountain.


    Eisinger.


    Inside the ring boulder wall, in the underground Magic Cave.


    A large group of denlander crows quickly flew into the brightly lit and noisy underground gap and quickly flew to the depths of the devil''s cave.


    It was not long before Saruman, a wizard with white hair and beard and wearing a pure white robe, stood on the high platform and learned the news that Gandalf took the expedition to karanlas mountain.


    "Karanlas mountain is hard to walk..."


    Looking at the rolling red magma below and the various styles of weapons and armor being pounded by a large number of orcs, Saruman whispered to himself, "if you are defeated by high mountains, wind and snow."


    "Are you willing to take greater risks..."


    Saruman stared down, narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured.


    The road of Rohan pass is abandoned by the other party, if the road of kalanlas mountain is cut off again.


    So Gandalf, if they want to go to modo, the only way left is to take the Moria mine.


    However, most people don''t know that the most terrible thing in the Moria mine is not the orcs, but the evil and terrible monsters in the depths.


    It was a monster that even Saruman himself felt afraid and difficult to deal with.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of metal and iron impact continued.


    A large number of orcs in the Arsenal below are in full swing.


    Just then.


    A bent, ugly looking ORC with flexible eyes quickly walked to Saruman and said, "master, the second batch of soldiers in the breeding pond have been bred."


    "Oh..."


    Hearing the words of the orcs beside him, Saruman immediately returned to his eyes and turned to look at the disgusting orcs beside him.


    Saruman turned and left.


    The little Orc leader behind him hurriedly followed.


    Not long.


    In a disgusting mud like mire with a strong smell.


    Saruman stood on the hard ground.


    Looking at the monster wrapped in the thick and muddy fetal coat in front, he struggled violently again.


    Finally, with the help of a slightly short Orc outside, the thick and turbid placenta was torn, and the orc inside was finally shaped by his head.


    Only when the new-type orcs, who are obviously larger and more ferocious than the outside delivery orcs, grasp the busy orcs outside with their big hands full of sharp claws.


    There was a sudden buzz among the orcs around, even when the two Orc leaders next to Saruman were ready to come forward.


    Saruman immediately raised his hand to stop the action of the two orcs.


    The whole Eisinger, at this time, completely belongs to Saruman''s own lineal orcs, that is, the first few new orcs born not long ago.


    Most of the other orcs are from moldo, including the small Orc leaders behind them.


    These orcs obey his orders openly.


    But in fact, he always pretends to listen to the orders of Mordor Sauron and evil eye.


    How can this not make Saruman angry.


    Saruman has long been unhappy about this.


    It''s just that he was short handed before. He needed these orcs from moldo to work.


    But wait until their new orcs are bred.


    Where would Saruman pay attention to these moldo orcs and never care about their life and death.


    But on the bright side, Saruman will not turn against Soren in a short time.


    "Click..."


    The thick and disgusting strong Orc who had not opened his eyes cut off the neck of the thin Orc who delivered him outside.


    In the angry eyes of the orcs around.


    The new Orc finally opened his eyes and stood up slowly.


    His body is more than two meters, his muscles are solid, and his face is extremely ferocious and ugly.


    As soon as the new orcs stood up, they immediately surprised the surrounding orcs.


    Although there are many orcs who can reach such a size in the Moldovan Orc army, there are definitely not many.


    Look at the strong orcs naked in front of you.


    The orcs around looked frightened.


    Saruman looked happy.


    At this time, in this huge muddy breeding ground, a large number of new orcs were planed out of the fetal coat.


    Looking at the new orcs who are tall and strong and obviously one size larger than the surrounding Mordor orcs.


    Saruman was very satisfied. Pointing to the largest Orc in front of him, he said to the small Orc leader next to him, "clean him up and bring him to the stone tower."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Yes, master..."


    The little Orc leader immediately nodded respectfully to send Saruman away, turned back and shouted at the surrounding Orcs: "didn''t you hear?"


    "Wash this ugly guy for me..."


    In an hour.


    High rise of orsanke stone tower.


    A thin Orc came to the high-rise Hall of the stone tower with a small head and a strong Orc more than twice his size.


    "Master..."


    The orc leader looked at the white wizard on the stone seat and whispered.


    Saruman raised his head, looked at the tall and strong Orc in front of him with satisfaction, and waved at the small head of the ORC.


    The little leader quickly walked out of the dark black hall.


    Saruman got up and went to the strong ORC. He said in a deep voice, "who created you?"


    The strong Orc immediately looked at the white wizard in front of him and said hoarsely, "Saruman!"


    "Whose orders do you listen to?"


    "Saruman!"


    "Who is your master?"


    Saruman continued.


    The strong Orc replied firmly without hesitation: "Saruman!"


    "Very good."


    "I give you the name of" Baka ". From today on, you are the leader of this group of new soldiers."


    "Go and take my orders."


    Saruman spoke with satisfaction, looked at the orc and said.


    "Yes, master."


    The strong Orc whose name was changed to bacca nodded respectfully and strode outside the hall.


    Watching the orcs go away.


    Saruman was lost in thought. The orcs he mixed and improved and bred could be taller, stronger and smarter than those orcs in Mordor.


    Most importantly, they can act in the sun.


    These new warriors are much better than the orcs of Mordor.


    Then it''s time for these soldiers to have a new name.


    "That''s called" Uruk... "


    Saruman recalled the new Orc warriors he had created.


    Uruk: also known as the "strong Orc".


    Orc: it means a powerful ORC.


    ......


    Hongjiaomen pass.


    The snowy peaks of karanlas mountain are huge.


    High and steep snow peaks rise and fall one after another.


    It''s getting darker and darker.


    Under the wind and snow.


    On one of the snow peaks, a small team is moving slowly in the wind and snow.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The cold, biting wind blew.


    Members of the expedition walked deep and shallow on the natural path at the edge of the steep snow peak.


    The snow covered all the roads ahead.


    The expedition must walk carefully and carefully.


    Otherwise, once you accidentally fall under the snow peak, there is no possibility of survival.


    "Gandalf, it''s dark. Should we rest?"


    At this time, Aragon''s voice came from behind the team.


    "I know, but not here. The terrain here is too narrow. We need to find a more suitable place."


    Gandalf turned his head and his voice was carried by the wind and snow and spread to all the members of the rear.


    Morgan followed Gandalf, wading through the thick snow.


    His hair, eyebrows and beard were already covered with snow.


    Legolas walked lightly on the snow, and his footsteps were light and silent.


    Morgan and Gandalf quickly reached the front of the team, and Legolas continued to walk towards the dark front in the wind and snow.


    As an elf prince with the most outstanding bow and arrow skills in the dark forest.


    Legolas has great eyesight and hearing.


    With his Pathfinder, the rear team will undoubtedly be safer.


    Legolas walked slowly forward.


    When walking to the uncertain Road, the long sword in his hand will stab down from time to time to test the safety of the road under his feet.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The wind and snow roared continuously.


    Legolas walked slowly forward.


    Just then, he suddenly heard a terrible voice that could almost shake his heart from all directions.


    "Wait..."


    Legolas immediately stopped, listened, and immediately shouted to Gandalf Morgan not far behind, "there seems to be a terrible sound in the air."


    Morgan and Gandalf stopped at once when they heard the sound.


    Then, a huge muffled sound echoed through the whole snow peak valley.


    Gandalf immediately recognized the owner of the voice. His face suddenly changed: "it''s Saruman''s voice."


    "It seems that he already knows we''re here..."


    The voice didn''t fall.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    A roaring sound came from the surrounding snow peaks, and the snow peaks where the expedition was located were no exception.


    They immediately looked up and saw a large amount of snow falling straight down.


    "Be careful!"


    "Get away!"


    Morgan and Gandalf spoke together.


    The crowd immediately leaned toward the path.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A lot of snow rolled down from every mountain around, and the momentum was very frightening.


    Small avalanches come and go quickly.


    When people raised their heads, the narrow path on one side had been buried by snow.


    But fortunately, the avalanche is not big.


    No impact on the road ahead.


    "He''s trying to cause an avalanche. We have to turn around and go back to Gandalf!"


    Aragorn''s voice came again.


    Gandalf stood up, patted the snow on his body and shook his head immediately.


    Although nothing was said, everyone knew Gandalf''s determination.


    The obscure voice floating in the air is still echoing.


    Under the eyes of the crowd, Gandalf stepped forward with his magic wand in hand, then raised his magic wand and recited the spell loudly in the direction of the voice.


    Looking at it, Gandalf obviously planned to break his wrist with Saruman and fight in the air.


    A large number of obscure and strange spells kept coming out of Gandalf''s mouth.


    For a moment, the voice of Gandalf and Saruman echoed over the snow peak of karanlas mountain.


    Just as time goes by.


    It''s getting darker all over the snowy peaks of karanlas mountain.


    The strange voice from Saruman seemed stronger and suppressed Gandalf''s voice.


    Gandalf''s voice was getting louder and louder, and Saruman''s voice was getting louder and louder.


    Finally, with the lightning streaking through the dark sky.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The violent explosion immediately rang through the whole valley.


    The snow peak on the heads of the expedition bears the brunt.


    Then, the trembling roar came from the snow peak above.


    "Avoid!"


    Morgan, who had been paying attention to the changes above his head, gave a sharp drink, hugged Gandalf, who was a little weak, and rushed to the inside of the path.


    Next second.


    Accompanied by an earthquake like tremor under your feet.


    A lot of snow billowed down from every snow peak around.


    "Rumble..."


    When the avalanche lasted for a few minutes.


    The path of the expedition was completely submerged.


    But soon, a head with a black ponytail came out of the thick snow.


    "Bah, bah..."


    Morgan shook his head and vomited snow all over his mouth.


    At this time, the second head also came out of the snow. It was Aragon.


    Then Gandalf, Legolas and the dwarf hobbit all got out of the snow.


    Everyone was flushed and embarrassed.


    "We must get out of here!"


    Bolomir drilled out of the snowdrift and immediately said loudly, "go through Rohan pass and go south to Gondor. We can go from Gondor to modo."


    "Rohan pass is too close to Eisinger!"


    Hearing bolomir''s words, Aragon quickly stopped.


    "If you can''t go up, go down."


    Jinli, the dwarf, also joined in the fun and said, "why don''t we cross the Moria mine? That place is under our feet and very close to us."


    Gandalf looked at the collapsed road with complex eyes, turned his head and looked at Morgan behind him.


    "Like Frodo, I''m not familiar with the route."


    "You decide, Gandalf. No matter where you decide to go, I will support you."


    Seeing what Gandalf was looking at, Morgan said.


    Gandalf looked at Morgan and nodded. Then he looked at Frodo among the little hobbits behind him and asked, "Frodo, you are a precept keeper. At this juncture, you decide which way to go."


    Along the way, bolomir mentioned the route from time to time.


    Aragon said the same.


    Now Frodo also hears the words of the people.


    The wind and snow became stronger, and the air still echoed Saruman''s terrible voice.


    Knowing that the situation was critical, Frodo looked silent and then looked at Gandalf: "then go to the Moria mine."


    Hearing Frodo''s words, Morgan was slightly surprised: even if there was no Bahrain expedition to Moria, the ring expedition still returned to the "origin".

 Chapter 196

    "Moria..."


    Gandalf whispered and turned his eyes to the voice still echoing between the snow peaks and valleys. His eyes were blurred and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "We should go, Gandalf."


    Looking at Gandalf, who was speechless and distracted for a moment, Morgan couldn''t help saying.


    "Go."


    Gandalf looked back, nodded to Morgan, and then shouted to Aragon and bolomir in the rear: "turn around, let''s go to Moria."


    Soon, the ring expedition moved again and headed for the coming road.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    The bitter wind was wrapped in snowflakes.


    The wind and snow on the karanlas snow mountain is even stronger.


    Three days later.


    The expedition left mount Carreras.


    But Morgan knew it was not a giant octopus, but an evil and powerful giant monster.


    "Everyone, you can have dinner."


    Then Sam''s voice interrupted Morgan''s meditation.


    Taking the plate from Sam, Morgan chewed the sausage with a knife and fork, and his eyes fell on the black river not far away.


    To tell the truth, with the strength of the team at this time, ordinary monsters dare to find it. It''s just sending vegetables.


    Morgan was not afraid of the monster in the river.


    Of course, there must be no need to deliberately look for the monster.


    In addition to Gandalf himself, there are several powerful ring protectors from various ethnic groups, but there are four hobbits who can''t talk about strength.


    On snowy days, the sky was darker than usual.


    In the afternoon, the sky is as dark as night.


    When the expedition finished their dinner.


    It''s completely dark.


    It''s just that there is no possibility of starlight in the cold and dark night sky.


    And moonlight


    "If there were no moonlight, wouldn''t we be able to get in?"


    The restless Pippin asked again.


    "Yes, the stone gate can''t appear without moonlight."


    Gandalf nodded and smoked.


    "But in this weather, can we wait for the moonlight tonight?"


    Pippin continued.


    This made people look up at the night sky unconsciously.


    It''s just that the night sky is dark.


    Nothing there?


    Bolomir''s mouth suddenly moved and seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t speak at last when he looked at Gandalf''s not very good-looking face.


    "It''s still early. What''s the hurry?"


    Morgan said casually, although Pippin had some truth.


    However, in this case, what people want is courage and confidence, not a big mouth that has to insert a few words to make people upset.


    According to the situation of the expedition at this time, Lohan pass and karanlas mountain can''t go.


    Except through Moria.


    The expedition had almost no way to go.


    There is no turning back at this time.


    The expedition team did not look as harmonious as the surface.


    At least Morgan knew that bolomir had been arguing to go through Rohan pass to Gondor.


    As Morgan''s voice fell.


    There was a moment of silence in the expedition.


    Pippin and merry obviously didn''t realize anything, and soon they chattered again.


    The dull atmosphere was broken by the two.


    Legolas chatted with Aragon who was sitting aside.


    Jinli sat by the river watching the water.


    Morgan wanted to speak, but he swallowed it again.


    Frodo and Sam closed their eyes against another tree.


    In recent days, people''s sleep time and quality are not very good, which is why people close their eyes and take a nap when they have a little free time.


    Time passed slowly.


    They spent about three or four hours in the boring waiting.


    The dark night sky suddenly brightened.


    Slowly, as the cool light gradually flourished, a white crescent moon appeared in the air.


    "Moonlight, moonlight appears."


    Pippin looked at the night sky and shouted immediately.


    As his voice fell, a white light in the shape of a door quickly lit up on the stone door on one side.


    Gandalf looked happy, then got up, strode to the light door and looked carefully at the flashing characters above.


    "The gate of Turin, the Lord of Moria, speak, friend, and then enter..."


    "What does that mean?"


    "It''s very simple. As long as it''s a friend, just say a secret word..."


    "Will you, Gandalf?"


    "Of course, it''s not difficult for me."


    ¡°......¡±


    Ten minutes later, Gandalf looked at the light door in front of him and said, "no, I used to be familiar with the spells of elves, humans and even orcs..."


    "I seem to see something..."


    Morgan looked at the light door and opened his mouth. Naturally, he knew the characters engraved on the light door in front of him: "Gandalf, what do you say" friend "in ELF language?"


    ¡°*****¡±


    Gandalf said casually.


    The voice fell.


    "Click click..."


    The harsh sound suddenly came from the shimmering stone gate.


    The stone gate that could not see the gap was opened slowly at once.


    The faces of the people immediately showed a happy look.


    Just then.


    "Wow, wow..."


    A fierce stream of water sounded.


    A huge, dark, thick, smooth tentacle with suction cups suddenly stretched out from the river behind and went straight to Frodo standing behind the crowd.


    The giant tentacle was so fast that it was about to drag it into the river as soon as it caught Frodo.


    Frodo, who had not yet figured out the situation, realized that he had been caught. He immediately looked frightened and shouted, "help me!"

 Chapter 197

    "Help me!"


    Frodo''s voice mixed with the sound of the stone door opening is not big.


    But Morgan and Legolas, who felt amazing, reacted the fastest. As soon as their faces changed, they immediately turned around and saw Frodo being rolled and dragged into the river by a huge tentacle protruding from the water.


    Legolas immediately took a bow and took an arrow at one go.


    Morgan saw the giant tentacle and said in his heart. Sure enough, he immediately pulled out the elf sword around his waist and rushed forward.


    With Morgan''s physical strength and speed at this time, he strides several meters in one step.


    Two steps forward, catching up with Frodo, who was dragged to the river by the giant tentacle, Morgan cut off with a sword.


    The huge tentacles were cut off instantly, black blood flowed out, and the remaining tentacles immediately retracted into the water.


    Morgan grabbed Frodo and was about to step back.


    Next second.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The river burst before us.


    Five or six huge and strong tentacles immediately stretched out from the water near Morgan and suddenly attacked Morgan.


    At the critical moment, Morgan raised his hand and threw Frodo to the reactive crowd in the rear.


    He was a little slow, and several huge tentacles immediately rolled Morgan''s feet and suddenly threw Morgan into the air.


    "Morgan!"


    "Morgan!"


    "Morgan!"


    "Whoosh..."


    The cry of surprise sounded immediately with the sound of arrows breaking into the air.


    Legolas hit two giant tentacles with two arrows in succession, but it was nothing for the monsters in the river who stretched out eight or nine tentacles at the same time.


    Seeing Morgan trapped, Aragon and bolomir immediately pulled out their swords and rushed to the river.


    At this time, several giant tentacles tightly entangled Morgan and threw him into the air.


    The water surface rolled violently. An evil monster with a body shape of four meters and a face shape similar to a human skeleton, but a body shape like a huge octopus, emerged from the water.


    On the river, Morgan, who was rolled up and shaken violently, cut off three or four huge tentacles that entangled him, but more tentacles were pouring in.


    On the shore, Aragon and bolomir had rushed into the water and fought hard to cut down the huge tentacles dancing all over the sky.


    In front of the stone gate, Gandalf and Jinli protected several hobbits behind.


    Legolas shot arrow after arrow at the huge monster in the river.


    It seems that you can''t catch the attractive little creature.


    Pangran immediately retracted the tentacles of the two humans attacking the water and extended more tentacles to the humans who had been entangled by themselves.


    Watching the monsters in the water waving huge tentacles all over the sky and constantly attacking Morgan, his body began to move towards the middle of the river.


    The people on the shore immediately realized that the other party wanted to take Morgan.


    "Morgan!"


    "Morgan!"


    The crowd kept screaming.


    Legolas kept shooting one arrow after another.


    Aragon and bolomir even rushed deeper into the water.


    But pangran monster moved very fast. Within a few breaths, his body moved to the middle of the river. Morgan, who was tightly wrapped around his legs, was naturally brought to the middle of the river like his body.


    Morgan waved his sword vigorously, and the severed tentacles fell one after another.


    But the monster seems determined to eat Morgan.


    All the tentacles rushed to Morgan and entangled Morgan to send it to the big mouth full of messy sharp fangs under the face of the huge ferocious black skeleton.


    "Poof poof..."


    With Morgan''s swordsmanship at this time, even if he was hung upside down and kept shaking wildly in the air, the long sword in his hand was still extremely sharp.


    Sen Han''s sword flickered, and one huge tentacle after another was cut off.


    Morgan in the middle of the river is in great danger.


    All the people on the shore can only worry, except Legolas can help.


    Aragon and bolomir could only retreat slowly, because the water in front was too deep. They knew they couldn''t defeat the monster in the water.


    Now it''s up to Morgan himself.


    The war situation in the middle of the river has also reached the most critical time.


    Finally, when the last huge tentacle wrapped around his legs, Morgan''s whole body fell down.


    Right below, it was the huge monster''s big, nearly two meter wide mouth.


    Morgan was eager to use the special skill "any door" to leave. He looked at the big mouth full of messy sharp teeth below, and suddenly grinned at the corner of his mouth to launch another special skill: "body of rock!"


    Special technology launch moment.


    Morgan fell into the mouth of the huge monster''s blood basin.


    "Morgan!"


    "Morgan!"


    "Morgan, no!"


    On the shore, the people watching this scene were stunned and shouted out one after another.


    Even Gandalf''s face became extremely ugly in an instant.


    At this time, the pangran monster swallowed Morgan and immediately sank into the water.


    The huge ripples on the water dispersed and became quiet immediately.


    The expedition team on the shore stared at the river that began to restore calm, and their faces were unbelievable.


    That''s Morgan, who easily defeated the iron hill dwarf Lord, the orc leader, the azog killer, the ogre butcher, the orc terminator in front of the dwarf army. Morgan, the most famous and most popular dragon slaughtering warrior alive, died like this?


    Sixty years have passed since the battle of killing dragons.


    Morgan''s Dragon killing story has long been written into various records and adventure stories.


    It can be said that even Gandalf and Aragon, at present, the members of the expedition are the most famous and widely spread in the Middle Earth world.


    Is Morgan just dead?


    Die in an ominous place like Moria?


    "Morgan..."


    In the atmosphere of incomparable silence, Pippin, the Hobbit, took the lead in opening his mouth. He asked softly and nervously, "Morgan... Is this dead?"


    "I don''t know, but I was swallowed by the monster and dragged into the water..."


    Jinli muttered and opened his mouth. Although he didn''t believe it, although he didn''t say it specifically, the meaning of the words had explained his own views. In that case, it was difficult for ordinary people to survive.


    The expedition was as quiet as death.


    Pippin said again, "then we..."


    "Let''s wait, Morgan doesn''t die so easily!"


    Gandalf said without hesitation, and then stared at Pippin angrily.


    Pippin shrunk as soon as she was stared, and immediately shut up.


    "Yes, wait!"


    At this time, Aragon also said, "Morgan''s strength is not so easy to be killed."


    He has personally seen Morgan''s strength at the top of the storm.


    Several ring spirits couldn''t help Morgan. He didn''t believe Morgan would die here.


    "Maybe Morgan is fighting the monster in the water."


    Legolas also spoke.


    Like Gandalf Aragorn, he didn''t believe that Morgan would simply die here.


    Morgan''s identity at this time is more than a simple friend partnership.


    He is also the husband of his sister tarrell.


    He is the father of his nephew Ulysses and his niece Evelyn.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Just as the crowd watched nervously the calm river.


    Suddenly, the calm river was broken again.


    A head came out of the water.


    The people on the shore looked carefully. The dark head on the river was not Morgan. Who else could it be.

 Chapter 198

    "Morgan..."


    "Morgan..."


    The expeditionary team on the shore shouted loudly at the figures swimming on the river.


    "I''m fine."


    Morgan waved his hand and then accelerated to the shore.


    Although the quiet river under him now does not look particularly broad, the current is not panting.


    But the water depth below is unfathomable.


    He just took the initiative to get into the mouth of the water monster and was swallowed by the other party, but it took him a lot of effort.


    Fighting in an almost completely dark, narrow, extremely viscous, smelly and soft body.


    The real experience is too bad to be worse.


    Morgan also once saw movies and TV pictures on earth, rushed into the belly of monsters to fight, and looked very natural and powerful.


    In fact, it was his turn. Only he knew the feeling and danger of being trapped in an extremely narrow and suffocating environment.


    If he knew it would be that feeling before the battle, he would not venture into the monster''s stomach.


    "Hoo..."


    "Hoo..."


    Every mouthful was gasping vigorously.


    Morgan swam quickly to the shore.


    In such a deep river, who knows if there will be a second monster just like that.


    This is entirely possible.


    "Morgan..."


    When they swam close to the shore, they saw that Morgan was a little weak. Aragon and bolomir immediately stepped into the water and stretched out their hands to hold Morgan.


    "Morgan..."


    "Morgan..."


    "Is everything all right?"


    "Is the monster dead?"


    The people on the shore immediately welcomed them with concern.


    "Of course..."


    Morgan gasped and said with a smile, "that monster has been killed by me."


    "Well, since Morgan is all right, we should go."


    Gandalf looked around and said in a deep voice, "you can''t stay here any longer."


    By this reminder, the people immediately recovered from Morgan''s joy of salvation. They were in the Moria mine occupied by the orcs.


    Gandalf came forward, raised his staff and blew the magic stone embedded at the top of the staff.


    Soon, the Sorcerer''s stone radiated a soft light of pale white.


    Gandalf took the lead in entering the dark stone gate of Moria with a luminous staff.


    The crowd immediately followed in.


    At this time.


    In the distance of the river behind the crowd, a huge body suddenly surfaced.


    "Is this the interior of the Moria pit?"


    "There seems to be no sign of the orcs..."


    "No one has walked here for a long time. Look how thick the dust is..."


    "Hoo..."


    A pale light enveloped the boundless darkness.


    Several voices were whispering.


    "Although it was occupied by orcs long ago."


    "But I did it once many years ago..."


    Gandalf walked in front of the team, lit up the darkness with a magic wand, walked forward slowly, whispered and said, "I didn''t find an orc that time."


    "That''s why I chose to go to the Moria mine."


    "But not finding orcs doesn''t mean they don''t exist here..."


    Gandalf turned his head and looked at the people behind him, especially Pippin, the most talkative and restless hobbit, said, "so you must be careful."


    Looking at Gandalf''s eyes, Pippin was about to say something. Merri, who knew him best, pulled him up and motioned him to shut his mouth.


    Pippin was puzzled and immediately looked at merry, who motioned him to look at the others.


    Sure enough, none of the other members spoke. They were listening to Gandalf quietly.


    "Now that we have chosen to cross the Moria pit..."


    "You must be alert, in this dark underground world."


    "There are monsters more terrible than orcs..."


    Gandalf quietly popularized science for the expedition members behind him.


    The crowd also followed quietly, and the whole team walked slowly towards the dark unknown channel ahead.


    "How long will it take us to cross the Moria pit?"


    Then Frodo suddenly whispered in the line.


    "Four to five days or so..."


    "We should keep quiet so that we won''t disturb anything."


    Gandalf looked at the road ahead and said without looking back.


    Morgan walked at the end of the line like Aragon this time, stuffing dried meat into his mouth as he walked.


    It took him a lot of energy to deal with the monster underwater.


    Then he slowly recovered.


    Follow Gandalf to walk in the dark muraya underground world.


    Morgan has good night vision.


    But still can''t see far.


    The expeditionary team followed Gandalf through the long corridor scattered with thick white bones, the dilapidated hall, the broken long bridge, and the decadent buildings


    In the whole underground world, there was almost only the slight sound made by this team walking. In addition, there was a dead silence.


    Time passed slowly.


    Morgan doesn''t know how long he followed the team.


    Suddenly, the speed in front of the team slowed down.


    Morgan looked up and saw that the road ahead was a narrow and winding dangerous path and an abyss pit full of various mine ladders and lamps.


    It turned out that the expedition came to the place where the Moroccan dwarves mined ore.


    "The real wealth of Moria does not lie in gold, silver or precious stones..."


    Gandalf looked at the side of the mine and slowly said, "it''s Secret silver."


    "Bilbo has a lock armour blouse made of secret silver, which SOLIN gave him."


    Hearing this, Jinli immediately nodded: "I also know this. It''s a precious gift worth presenting to the king."


    "Yes..."


    Gandalf smiled, suddenly looked back and asked, "Morgan knows?"


    "Of course."


    Morgan answered.


    "But I never told Bilbo that the value of that secret silver lock armour blouse is more valuable than the whole shire."


    Gandalf smiled happily and said.


    In the middle of the line, Frodo, who was walking with several hobbits, changed his face slightly.


    He didn''t expect Bilbo to give himself such a precious armour blouse.


    No one else could have imagined that the secret silver blouse worth the whole shire was wearing on himself.


    This is worthy of the name, wearing a city on your body.


    Frodo looked a little different.


    But in such a dim light, no one could notice the change of expression on his face.


    The team moved on.


    At this time, Morgan, who was walking at the end of the team and chewing dried meat, seemed to notice something. Suddenly, his face changed slightly, and suddenly turned to look at a dark place behind him.


    I saw a thin figure passing by in the dark and quickly hid in the deeper darkness.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Aware of Morgan''s strange behind him, Aragon turned back and asked.


    "It''s okay..."


    Morgan shook his head.


    At this time, he remembered that the one who followed the line should be the "Gulu" who ran away from the dark forest.


    Aragon caught Gollum in the death swamp of modo and sent him to the woodland kingdom for detention.


    But during the ventilation time, when the orcs came to catch Gulu and attacked the wood elves, Gulu ran away.


    I just don''t know when that guy came up.


    I didn''t notice.


    Walk through the mines of the Moorish dwarves.


    Not long after the expedition followed Gandalf, they came to a wide hall.


    Walk through the hall and stand in front of four dark stone doors.


    Gandalf stopped.


    His eyes kept looking at the four dark doors for a long time.


    Gandalf suddenly said, "I seem to have forgotten this place..."


    The voice fell, and everyone was stunned.


    Here Gandalf once came to Moria. If he forgot the way, everyone would have to be blind.


    "What about that?"


    Or the restless Pippin asked first.


    "What else can I do? Get something to eat first. Maybe I can remember when I''m full."


    Gandalf turned and sat down on the dusty steps behind him.


    They looked at each other, immediately put their carry on packages together, and then began to disperse and look for firewood that can be used to burn.


    In half an hour.


    "Crackle... Crackle..."


    A big bonfire was burning in the hall.


    There was a cooking pot on the campfire, and the soup rolled in the pot.


    Sam is busy.


    Next to the fire, the people sat around and were taking out their cigarette poles and smoking.


    Gandalf sat a little far away with a cigarette stick in his mouth and looked at the four doors not far away without saying a word.


    "Are we lost?"


    "It should be..."


    "No, Gandalf is thinking..."


    "Where have all these orcs gone?"


    "Who knows, it should be hiding."


    "But I wish all the orcs were dead..."


    "Thick soup is OK."


    Sam took the pot and spoon, scooped some into the bowl, tasted it, and immediately said.


    "Give me a bowl..."


    "Give me a bowl, too..."


    "I''ll do it myself..."


    "I still have some dried mutton here, but I like beef. Does anyone change it?"


    "I''ll trade with you. I like mutton."


    "Which of you has pork?"


    "Who eats pork..."


    "What about dried fruit? Who has left dried fruit?"


    "It''s long gone."


    "Morgan may have..."


    A group of people chattered in front of the fire.


    Morgan had just eaten all the way. After drinking three bowls of hot soup, his stomach was full.


    He walked aside with a bowl of thick soup and was looking at Gandalf, who was meditating on the four stone gates.


    "Here..."


    Gandalf took the bowl, immediately put down his cigarette and began to drink.


    Satisfied with a bowl of steaming thick soup, Gandalf put down the bowl and looked at the front stone gate again. His eyes immediately lit up: "I think I know which road to take."


    ten minutes later.


    The team is on its way again.


    "I feel like I''m not full yet..."


    "You just drank three bowls of thick soup..."


    "Thick soup doesn''t matter how full..."


    "Then you go and talk to Gandalf and Morgan..."


    "Forget it, I think it''s almost the same..."


    "After all, it''s hard to eat too much, isn''t it?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Murmured merry and Pippin, two little hobbits.


    Jinli suddenly asked, "when is it now?"


    "Is it dawn?"


    "It must have been dawn long ago. I just don''t know when."


    "We''ve been in for a long time."


    Legolas whispered next to him.


    At the back of the line.


    Aragorn, who walked behind Morgan, seemed to notice something and suddenly turned to look back.


    "You see that, too?"


    Morgan turned to Aragon and said.


    "Didn''t see what it was..."


    Aragorn nodded and looked at Morgan: "when did you find it?"


    "Not long ago."


    Morgan looked back into the darkness and whispered.


    "Do you know what that is?"


    Looking at Morgan''s discretionary expression, Aragon spoke again.


    Morgan nodded, "well, if I''m not mistaken, Gulu should be behind us."


    "Gollum?"


    Aragon looked surprised.


    "Yes."


    Morgan nodded again. "I just don''t know when that guy came up."


    Everyone on the expedition was talking to each other.


    A long time in the depressed dark underground boring way.


    People''s words also seem to have changed more.


    However, everyone knew that they were in the depths of the dangerous Moria mine and kept their voice to a minimum.


    Time passed slowly.


    The team moved on tirelessly.


    In this dark underground world, I don''t know how long it has been.


    Gandalf, who led the way in front of the team, looked around and suddenly made a voice: "I''ve been here."


    "I take a risk to make the light shine again and let you see the dwarf''s masterpiece."


    Gandalf said to himself and blew the magic stone inlaid on the top of the blowing staff again.


    I saw that the original weak light immediately became much brighter.


    Gandalf then held the staff high so that the light could shine wider and farther.


    Then, the following members found that not far from the people, there were huge stone pillars that needed two or three adult human men to hold together.


    Each huge stone pillar is at least more than sixty or seventy meters high.


    Each stone pillar is carved with various exquisite reliefs.


    These huge stone pillars are horizontal, vertical, neat and symmetrical. One stands every few meters and extends to the dark front. There is no end at all.


    The expedition was as small as an ant standing in it.


    "Look, this is the magnificent dwarf hometown, Moria!"


    Gandalf raised his luminous staff and whispered.


    The members of the expedition behind him were stunned.


    Even Morgan, even Jinli, the hometown of Turin dwarfs, has seen Blue Mountain and solitary mountain erebo.


    Looking at the magnificent buildings in several Hometown I had seen before, I felt heartfelt amazement.


    These buildings, even if they are built on the ground, are amazing.


    Besides, it is built in this deep underground world.


    As long as you think about the difficulty of building these buildings, you can imagine the glory of the dwarf kingdom of Moria.


    "It''s incredible..."


    "It''s a miracle..."


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe that such a magnificent building would be built under such a deep underground..."


    "It''s really eye opening..."


    People marveled and walked on the magnificent and broad stone pillar square.


    In half an hour.


    Just as the crowd was about to pass through this magnificent building complex.


    Just when Morgan thought he would pass through Moria unharmed.


    Just then.


    "Roar..."


    A low, trembling, terrible roar suddenly came from the end of the huge stone pillar on one side.

 Chapter 199

    "Roar..."


    A low, shocking roar suddenly rang through the dead underground world.


    The faces of the expeditionary team almost instantly became suspicious.


    "What sound?"


    "Is it a monster?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "I''m afraid so..."


    Someone in the expedition immediately asked.


    Gandalf almost stared in the direction of the roar.


    Morgan''s face immediately became serious when the roar sounded.


    With his strength at this time, he was on the way of this ring protection expedition.


    To say that the huge water monster like the giant octopus monster encountered in the river in front of the west gate of Moria will only make Morgan difficult rather than afraid.


    Now the most likely monster is the one that really scares Morgan.


    "Roar..."


    The deep and shocking roar came again.


    The crowd finally heard the source of the roar. It was from a tall arch at the end of the huge stone column on one side of the crowd.


    Because with the roar, there was a constant light behind the arch at the end of the side front.


    If the first roar makes people doubt.


    With the second shock roar, people immediately realized the horror of the upcoming monster.


    Although no one could see the monster at this time.


    But with the powerful roar and the increasingly bright fire in the end arch in front of the side.


    An invisible deterrent and oppressive force immediately enveloped the whole magnificent square and every member of the expedition.


    The fire at the end of the arch in front of the side became brighter and brighter, and Gandalf looked more and more ugly at the fire.


    "What monster is that?"


    Asked polomir, standing beside Gandalf with an uneasy face.


    Gandalf, who was silent, finally slowly spit out a word: "Yan devil!"


    "Demons from ancient times... The existence I''m most worried about."


    "Unexpectedly, it startled it..."


    "None of you are its opponents."


    Gandalf looked at the increasingly bright fire ahead, shook his head, and then shouted, "run!!!"


    The voice fell, and Gandalf was the first to run to the intersection ahead with a magic wand.


    The crowd immediately reacted and immediately followed closely.


    "Roar..."


    The roar behind him came again, and the shock sound was clearly clearer and closer.


    Feeling a stronger sense of oppression from behind, everyone wanted to have more legs.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The chaotic footsteps were particularly loud in the silent open square.


    But at this time, the people had completely ignored it.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Gandalf took the lead to rush to the stone gate at the end of the grand square, but stood by the stone gate and shouted to the people behind him.


    The leading bolomir was the first to rush into the stone gate, but after rushing out of the stone gate, he couldn''t brake enough and almost fell into the abyss under the broken head bridge in front.


    Legolas, who followed closely behind, quickly came forward, grabbed bolomir and pulled back.


    "Hoo, damn it!"


    The people who rushed out behind them immediately slowed down when they saw this scene, and their faces were very nervous.


    "Go ahead, go straight ahead, don''t stop!"


    Gandalf''s voice continued behind him.


    "This way!"


    The leading Legolas shouted and immediately chose to run forward from the winding path on one side.


    Morgan and Aragon rushed into the stone gate behind them. Aragon, the leader, held Gandalf, who was panting, and hurriedly said, "are you okay?"


    "Roar..."


    The roar behind him grew louder and louder.


    The temperature in the air is also rising at an eye-catching rate.


    Unconsciously, the originally dark space in the underground world began to shine brightly in a large number of fire lights.


    "Of course not!"


    Gandalf looked back at the magnificent square in the rear, which had been illuminated by fire, and quickly said in a deep voice: "go, your sword can''t deal with it!"


    "What about my sword?"


    Morgan rushed up and asked in a deep voice.


    He had heard Gandalf''s intention to stay behind.


    "Your sword?"


    Hearing Morgan''s words, Gandalf couldn''t help looking seriously at Morgan''s scabbard hanging around his waist. He immediately remembered Morgan''s sword forged by the elves, which was called "gramdrin" and came from the sword of King turgong of gondolin.


    Through the popular science of Lord eldron, Gandalf knew that turgong had killed countless enemies in the wars of "the battle of tears" and "the fall of gondolin", and made great achievements, among which the enemy had the existence of Yan devil.


    "Gramdrin should be able to..."


    Gandalf said, looking up at Morgan.


    The reason why he didn''t want the members of the expedition to run into the devil was that the former couldn''t hurt the latter.


    The identity of Yan devil was Maiya family.


    Although he degenerated into Morgoth''s running dog.


    But its strength is beyond doubt.


    Why did the once Turin dwarves abandon Moria for thousands of years?


    It''s because they woke up the devil because they dug too deep.


    The awakened Yan devil killed two kings of the Turin dwarf family one after another, and countless dwarf soldiers.


    The Turin dwarves were forced to leave Moria and go to the lonely mountain to establish the erebo kingdom.


    As a former Maiya, the power of Yan devil is not something that ordinary people can deal with.


    But Morgan is also far more powerful than ordinary people.


    Gandalf has known Morgan for a long time. Until now, he doesn''t know what Morgan''s real strength is.


    Just like not long ago in the west gate of Moria, Morgan could kill each other when he was swallowed directly by the monster and brought to the bottom of the water.


    Of course, Morgan may have done it on purpose.


    But whether intentionally or not, Morgan''s strength far exceeds that of ordinary people.


    Even the other members of the expedition were much worse than Morgan.


    At this time, it will take at least a day to leave the passage of Moria.


    For such a long time, it is difficult for the expedition to escape the pursuit of Yan devil.


    Gandalf has prepared for the worst: fight the Yan devil when necessary.


    With Morgan''s strength and gramdrin in hand, he may really be able to help him deal with the Yan devil.


    "Roar..."


    The roar kept coming.


    "Go!"


    Gandalf suddenly recovered and ran forward immediately.


    Morgan and Aragon quickly followed.


    Rushed into the stone gate, the three immediately caught up with the expedition led by Legolas.


    At this time, there are stone roads and long bridges across the whole huge underground space.


    It is similar to the stone road long bridge Morgan saw in erebo, Gushan. On both sides of the long bridge, there are deep pits and abysses. Accidentally falling off the long bridge is a broken end.


    Just after too many battles and endless years.


    These long bridges are broken and collapsed.


    Legolas and his expedition stopped in front of a broken bridge.


    The breaking distance was about three meters, which was not difficult for everyone. Legolas jumped over first.


    Just then.


    "Whoosh..."


    An arrow with a breaking sound came from the distance in the dark and shot at Legolas'' feet.


    "No, there are enemies!"


    Legolas screamed.


    "Whoosh..."


    Several arrows came from the darkness in the distance.


    Jinli dodged one, and bolomir blocked two with a shield.


    They immediately looked around. In the slightly dark upper corner, monsters in armor and holding bows and arrows were ugly and ferocious. Who were they.


    Obviously, the emergence of Yan devil made these orcs who had been hidden for an unknown time active.


    Morgan immediately took off the long bow on his back, stretched out his hand, and there were three arrows, stretched out his bow and took an arrow, and shot at the orcs in the distance.


    "Whoosh..."


    The next second, three muffled grunts sounded one after another.


    Three arched orcs immediately fell one after another into the abyss pit.


    "Jump!"


    Gandalf shouted at once.


    In the expedition team, only Morgan and Legolas are best at bows and arrows, and they also carry bows and arrows.


    They are trying their best to shoot the orcs sneaking in the dark and buy time for others.


    Just then.


    "Roar..."


    A deafening roar came from behind.


    The fire became brighter and brighter, and the ground began to vibrate slightly.


    This is the Yan devil approaching!


    "Come on, come on!"


    Gandalf shouted anxiously.


    Jinli immediately stepped forward and jumped over.


    Bolomir caught merry in one hand and Pippin in the other, and immediately jumped over.


    Then Gandalf with Frodo, Aragon with Sam.


    When the crowd jumped over the broken bridge and it was Morgan''s turn.


    "Roar..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The roar from the rear, the shaking of the cracked stone gate, the violent shaking of the ground and the breaking of the bridge proved that the Yan devil was very close.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Suddenly, the vibration of the ground made the stones in front of the broken bridge unable to carry them, and they fell into the abyss pit below.


    This fracture immediately made the bridge between Morgan and the people reach 67 meters.


    "Morgan!"


    "Morgan!"


    As soon as the faces of the people on the other side changed, they immediately shouted.


    Morgan looked at the continuously cracked and shaking stone gate not far behind him, as well as the continuous burning flame accompanied by the emergence of the Yan devil in the abyss pit around and even below the broken bridge, which illuminated the whole dark underground space.


    He has felt the great power of the Yan devil.


    It''s just that the distance of six or seven meters can''t beat him.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Morgan immediately retreated, took a few run-up steps and jumped up.


    The whole man flew in midair and immediately crossed the broken bridge and threw himself on the people across the broken bridge.


    Just then.


    "Boom..."


    The stone gate across the broken bridge finally broke completely and the stones rolled down.


    In the red light all over the sky, a huge figure showed a ferocious figure in the endless black smoke and fire.


    "Go!"


    Gandalf, who picked up Morgan, roared at the sight of the terrible figure.


    The crowd turned their heads and rushed towards the stone bridge in front of them.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Gandalf led the way, and the expedition followed.


    The crowd rushed forward recklessly.


    I don''t know how long it took. In the sight of the running people, a long arch bridge finally appeared in front of me.


    "Kazadum bridge, that''s it!"


    "Come on!"


    Gandalf roared and rushed forward.


    Behind the crowd, there was a loud crash, shock and roar.


    The expedition was fast.


    Yanmo is faster.


    For Yan devil, he has ruled Mori Asia Pacific for a long time.


    Although he slept most of the time.


    But he will never forget the breath of his sworn enemy Maia.


    After many years, he finally met one again. How could he let each other go.


    Although in his eyes, the guy with Mayan breath was weak, it did not hinder his determination to kill each other.


    All Maia, elves, all free races are enemies of the master (morgos), that is, his enemies.


    Therefore, all these human elves in front of us have to die!


    "Roar..."


    The roar rang through the Moria pit.


    Huge monsters with flaming flames jump between Moria stone bridges.


    Where I passed, the stone bridge was broken, the fire was all over the sky, and the smoke was billowing.


    ahead.


    Gandalf, the leader, finally rushed up the stone platform, closer to the kazadum bridge in front.


    But when he looked back and saw the huge Yan devil close behind him and approaching quickly, his face immediately became extremely ugly.


    "Come on!"


    Gandalf turned and shouted to the players in the rear.


    At this time, the stone platform he stood on and the surrounding stone doors, stairs, stone columns, statues and other places immediately burned out of thin air.


    The flame was fierce and burning bigger and bigger.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Gandalf eagerly called one team member after another to rush up from the stone bridge.


    When Morgan, who fell at the end, rushed up the stone platform, Gandalf immediately turned and ran to the kazadum bridge.


    Just haven''t waited for them to run far.


    "Bang..."


    A violent tremor like an earthquake suddenly came from behind.


    Morgan and Gandalf changed their faces as they ran.


    The Yan devil is catching up!


    At this moment, flames were burning on all the ground in front of us at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, Legolas, the leader in front, has been the first to rush onto the kazadum bridge.


    Then Gimli, then bolomir, the Hobbit


    The kazadum bridge is about forty or fifty meters long and is not as wide as many stone bridges in Moria not long ago.


    When Morgan and Gandalf rushed to the bridge, Yan devil also followed.


    The bearing capacity of the kazadum bridge must not be able to bear the weight of the huge Yan devil.


    At this time, the members of the rear expedition had not been able to cross the stone bridge, and were still trying their best to run to the opposite side.


    If Morgan and Gandalf chose to retreat to the stone bridge like the members at this time.


    No doubt, the Yan devil must keep up.


    By then, once the kazadum bridge collapsed, none of the expedition members could escape.


    So Gandalf stopped in front of the stone bridge and Morgan stopped.


    "Morgan, you go!"


    Aware that Morgan stopped behind him, Gandalf shouted immediately.


    Morgan didn''t choose to leave, but turned around, stretched out his hand and slowly pulled out the elf sword around his waist: "I can''t leave my friend to save myself and escape alone."


    "Besides..."


    Morgan turned his head and looked at Gandalf: "didn''t you say my sword could hurt the monster?"


    "Then try it!"


    "We have fought side by side many times."


    "I won''t lose this time!"


    Morgan held the spirit sword "gramdrin" and looked straight at the huge flame monster coming in front.


    At this moment.


    He clearly saw what the legendary Yan devil looked like in front of him.


    The body is four or five meters high. It is a Tauren with huge horns, flame eyes, carrying a pair of bone like wings and sharp claws. The whole pangran body is burning flames and sending out billowing smoke all the time.


    The Yan devil in front of him was not as tall as the giant ogre he had ever seen.


    But the Yan devil just stood in front of him and could easily kill those bigger ogres with his infinite power and endless oppression.


    In the face of such terrible power of Yan devil.


    Morgan immediately thought of another terrorist existence that once had the same infinite power and arrogance: the evil dragon smog.


    But he didn''t have time to compare Yan devil and Shi Maoge, who was more powerful and who was more powerful!


    Because the Yan devil has come up.


    "Ha ha, Morgan, you''re right!"


    "This time, we will not lose!"


    Gandalf gritted his teeth and said, looking at the approaching Yan devil, he suddenly raised the shining staff in his hand and shouted, "go back to the darkness!"


    "Bang..."


    At the moment when the voice fell, a dazzling white magic ability burst out at the top of the staff and exploded in front of the Yan devil.


    The Yan devil holding the flame blade was immediately blown to his body and leaned back.


    Right now!


    Morgan, standing behind Gandalf, immediately moved.


    "Charge!"


    His body was like the wind. Morgan suddenly jumped in front of the Yan devil''s huge body with a long sword.


    At this moment, Morgan, who jumped high in front of the Yan devil, felt the infinite heat.


    If this was before he got the dragon scale lock armor, Morgan could hardly even get close to the Yan devil''s body.


    Because the burning devil who always emits flames and smoke is too hot and the temperature is too high.


    The clothes, armor and even flesh and blood of ordinary people close to the Yan devil were burned.


    But for Morgan, who wore the armor forged from the scale of the Dragon spear leather, he felt only the heat.


    "The power of the dragon!"


    The ability that erupted in all parts of his body was immediately concentrated on the sword in his hand. Morgan held the spirit sword, and gramdrin fought hard to chop down the Yan devil''s chest.


    "Click click..."


    For a moment, Morgan holding gram De Lin split a wound on the chest of Yan devil''s huge body.


    "Poof poof..."


    A large number of flames and magma immediately gushed out of the wound in front of the Yan devil''s chest.


    The Yan devil who had recovered was attacked by Morgan''s sword, and immediately became angry, and the flaming claw suddenly grabbed Morgan.


    Morgan fell and immediately rolled aside.


    Morgan, who escaped the claws of the hot devil, quickly rushed to Gandalf and said with a little excitement: "Gandalf, you''re right. This sword can really hurt it..."


    Just the voice didn''t fall.


    Morgan saw the flame and magma gushing from the wound split by himself in front of the Yan devil''s chest, and soon stopped.


    Then the wound healed quickly.


    "But that''s all..."


    Morgan''s excitement immediately dissipated.


    Gandalf comforted him by saying, "you''re great, Morgan!"


    At this time, the Yan devil held up the huge flame blade and cleaved down at them.


    Morgan was about to make a move, but Gandalf''s staff shrouded them with intense light.


    "Bang!"


    The flame blade of Yan devil split the light curtain and dissipated immediately.


    Morgan, standing next to Gandalf, shot again.


    "Mental shock!"


    With the improvement of Morgan''s strength and spirit.


    The power of special skills will increase accordingly.


    It was highly condensed into a bunch of spiritual force like substance, which suddenly shot at the Yan devil''s head.


    "Roar..."


    The Yan devil, who was waving a flame whip, immediately roared in pain.


    With the roar of the Yan devil, Morgan''s face turned a little white.


    Gandalf seemed to realize that Morgan attacked the Yan devil with his mysterious ability again. He immediately turned his head and looked back. He saw that the members of the expedition behind had passed the kazadum bridge and were anxiously waiting for them opposite.


    "Go!"


    Gandalf immediately pulled Morgan, turned and ran towards the kazadum bridge behind him.


    Morgan reacted immediately and quickly followed.


    How could the Yan devil who suffered losses in succession bear it? He immediately roared and strode to catch up with him, waving a flame whip.


    Morgan and Gandalf just stepped on the kazadum bridge.


    They immediately felt the shaking and instability of the bridge under their feet. They turned their heads and saw that the Yan devil had stepped on the head of the kazadum bridge.


    "You can''t let him come!"


    Their faces suddenly changed, they looked at each other and immediately stopped.


    "Morgan, you come behind me, listen to my orders, and use your ability!"


    Gandalf immediately came forward and changed positions with Morgan.


    The bridge deck was too narrow to stand the battle. Morgan could only nod and stand behind Gandalf with a long sword.


    At this time, the kazadum bridge can never bear the weight of the Yan devil''s huge body.


    Once the other party catches up with the bridge, there is no need to fight at all. The three will immediately fall off the cliff below and play together.


    Morgan is always ready to release the special skill "spiritual shock" again.


    Gandalf quickly stepped forward to block the Yan devil.


    "Roar..."


    The Yan devil waved the flame whip and roared at Gandalf.


    Gandalf, holding the luminous staff, did not step back and shouted at the Yan Devil: "I am the servant of the secret fire, controlling the fire of Arnold..."


    "The burning of uton and the fire of darkness can''t help you!"


    "Go back to the dark!"


    Gandalf roared and raised his staff again.


    "Bang..."


    The dazzling light burst out again.


    But the Yan devil who had suffered a loss had experience and immediately raised another burning claw in front of him.


    The dazzling magic light is fleeting.


    The Yan devil just took a step back and was attacked one after another. The more angry he was, he waved the flame whip and rushed up again.


    Gandalf, who was casting the spell, had no spare power to deal with the angry devil, and immediately shouted, "Morgan!"


    Gandalf doesn''t have to speak at such a critical moment.


    Morgan had launched a special skill the moment the other party spoke.


    "Mental shock!"


    Highly condensed into a substantial spiritual force, it stabbed the Yan devil''s head like a needle.


    "Roar..."


    Yan devil Pang Ran''s body immediately gave a meal, and the fire whip attack in his hand slowed down by half a beat.


    Gandalf also completed the spell at this moment, holding a staff in both hands and suddenly pestling it to the ground.


    "Click click..."


    For a moment, the breaking sound sounded one after another.


    The Yan devil who had just recovered from the mental attack was about to wave the flame whip. He felt that his feet were not under force and his body fell straight down.


    "Boom..."


    The arch bridge in front of Gandalf''s staff suddenly broke.


    The Yan devil fell with the broken bridge.


    Morgan and Gandalf breathed a sigh of relief as they watched the devil fall into the abyss below.


    Just as Morgan approached Gandalf to guard against the failure in the memory plot.


    He saw a long whip burning with fire extending up from the abyss below and quickly trapped the bridge in front of him.


    "Lying trough!"


    At this moment, Morgan''s face turned pale and he was about to cut off the flame whip with a long sword.


    Next second.


    "Boom..."


    The entire section of the kazadum bridge immediately broke.


    Morgan and Gandalf fell into the dark abyss below with the broken bridge.

 Chapter 200

    "Roar..."


    It seemed as if the shock roar rang through my ears.


    "Go!"


    Legolas was in front, and Jinli followed.


    Then bolomir.


    Behind him, the four little hobbits ran forward with nervous faces and sweating.


    After the training along the way, several hobbits have been able to keep up with the people.


    The amazing terror behind him came. Frodo couldn''t help looking back when he was running. He saw that Gandalf and Morgan had blocked in front of the terrible devil.


    "Gandalf!"


    "Uncle Morgan!"


    Frodo immediately looked worried and shouted.


    He made a noise in this hurry, and his steps slowed down immediately.


    "Go, Frodo!"


    "What we have to do now is not to let them both worry."


    Aragorn, who followed behind him, quickly followed him, said in a hurry, grabbed Frodo and ran forward quickly.


    Soon, when the expedition rushed across the kazadum bridge and onto the stone road opposite.


    They immediately looked back and saw Morgan jump up high, raise his sword and chop at the Yan devil, and Gandalf holding a staff to resist the Yan devil.


    The people looked very nervous and looked at the two of them at the head of the cazadum bridge in the distance.


    They always knew the power of Gandalf the wizard.


    But Morgan''s strength, in addition to the Aragon and four hobbits who have seen Morgan fight the ring spirit with Morgan, as well as Legolas who know a lot about Morgan.


    Bolomir and Jinli were most shocked when they looked at the scene in front of them.


    They have heard and know that Morgan is powerful.


    But it is not clear how powerful it is.


    Because I didn''t see it with my own eyes.


    Even not long ago in Ximen, Moria, Morgan was dragged into the water by the huge evil monster and killed the monster. It''s really shocking.


    But it felt a little worse if I couldn''t see the specific combat situation with my own eyes.


    But now they see.


    Facing the evil and terrible Yan devil who has survived since ancient times.


    Those who can stand firm in front of the fierce devil are already warriors.


    Those who dare to pull out the long sword, even take the initiative to attack, are among the warriors.


    At this time, Morgan not only hurt the Yan devil, but also could retreat.


    In front of the crowd, Gandalf held a luminous staff, Morgan jumped up in front of him, raised his sword and cleaved to the body, which was much larger than the two. The scene of the terrible Yan devil is bound to be deeply engraved in the minds of the crowd forever.


    "Gandalf!"


    "Morgan!"


    Time passed slowly. Looking at the two on the kazadum bridge, the expeditionary team safely stood on the other side of the bridge. Everyone was sweating and very nervous.


    As the two fled onto the bridge, the Yan devil caught up.


    They even dared not breathe loudly, for fear that it would affect the play of Gandalf and Morgan in the distance.


    Finally, everyone was relieved to see Gandalf use his magic to break the head of the kazadum bridge and the Yan devil fall into the abyss below.


    But not until everyone is relieved.


    I saw that the kazadum bridge was torn off by the sudden flame whip.


    Then Gandalf and Morgan fell into the abyss below.


    The crowd finally couldn''t stand it. One by one, their eyes widened and they couldn''t believe it. They shouted and roared.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "Gandalf!"


    "Morgan!"


    "Gandalf..."


    "Morgan..."


    The roar of hoarseness resounded through the Moria pit.


    But Gandalf and Morgan couldn''t hear.


    Even without time to say goodbye to the crowd, Gandalf and Morgan disappeared into the abyss below with the broken kazadum bridge.


    All the surviving members of the expedition were stunned, their faces full of pain, their backs full of disbelief.


    But before they could grieve, arrows were fired from the darkness opposite the kazadum bridge.


    The orcs who had been closely following the people finally showed their body again after the Yan devil disappeared.


    "Whoosh..."


    One arrow after another kept coming from the opposite side.


    Legolas left, raised his bow and arrow to fight back, and shouted to the people behind him, "come on!"


    "Go!"


    Bolomir immediately protected the hobbits behind him, pulled and pulled quickly, and took several people to stride forward.


    Aragon at the end of the team also quickly recovered, hugged Frodo, who was very excited and painful, and quickly fled behind the people.


    Crossing the kazadum bridge means that it is not far from the exit of Moria.


    In half an hour.


    In the sight of the running expedition, light began to appear on the road ahead.


    Before long, when the crowd finally rushed out of the long stone path, rushed out of the Moria mine and saw the light again.


    There was not a trace of joy in each expression.


    Instead, every face was full of pain and sat on the ground.


    With the loss of Gandalf, the spiritual guide, and Morgan, the sadness enveloped every member of the expedition.


    After walking together for so long, no matter how deep or shallow, there must be some emotional friendship.


    Especially for several hobbits, especially for Frodo.


    Not to mention Gandalf, who is knowledgeable and humorous all the way.


    Morgan didn''t talk much at ordinary times, and he took several hobbits with him to ravendale from habitun in shire.


    We set out from ravendale again and patiently taught ourselves fencing all the way.


    For Frodo, Morgan''s position in his heart was no different from Gandalf''s.


    If Gandalf is the spiritual guide of all.


    Then Morgan is definitely Frodo''s strength.


    He knew the two uncles Bilbo''s close friends very early.


    At the ravendale meeting, Frodo could see that the people in a noisy group had the courage to stand up and take responsibility because of their temporary courage.


    But it was Gandalf and Morgan who kept him going.


    Now, the two closest to him fell into the abyss with everyone because of protecting themselves.


    How can Frodo accept it.


    Although everyone has a different impression of Gandalf and Morgan.


    But at this moment, they are sad.


    Just when all the members were in pain.


    Aragorn was the fastest to react.


    Yes, it can only be him. Gandalf and the expedition feel that if they can kill the Yan devil now, they must get more soul power than killing the big water monster.


    "Go!"


    Thinking of this, Morgan immediately let go of Gandalf and swam towards the Yan devil in front.


    Gandalf quickly calmed down and immediately followed.


    The news of Morgan and Gandalf can''t hide from the Yan devil.


    Yan devil turned to look at the two behind him and immediately became angry and uneasy.


    He can''t forget the losses he suffered in the two hands behind him.


    At this time, it was a lake, the water he hated, and it was also his weakest time.


    Aware of the hot devil chasing soldiers behind him, he immediately roared and accelerated to swim to the bank.


    But it''s in the water.


    He''s not as fast as Morgan.


    Looking at the burning devil fleeing in confusion ahead.


    Morgan grinned and ducked into the water.


    At this time, the underground lake is dark.


    I can''t see my fingers in the water.


    Even Morgan, who already has night vision, can''t see clearly in such water.


    Can only feel by direction.


    Morgan holding the spirit sword, gramdrin quickly approached the Yan devil in front.


    Finally, when the cold underground river below became warm.


    Morgan knew the devil was right in front of him.


    Then, regardless, he raised his long sword in the water and stabbed it out.


    Next second.


    He felt he had stabbed something strong.


    "Roar..."


    The Yan devil on the water roared angrily.


    But instead of fighting back, he could only swim more eagerly to the shore.


    Morgan potential underwater, trying to stab a few swords.


    When you''re ready to drag the Yan devil directly into the water.


    The depth of the dark river in front suddenly became shallow. With the body shape of Yan devil close to five meters, he immediately stood up.


    Such a change made Yanmo happy.


    He swam forward even harder.


    Morgan can only follow behind and sneak at the Yan devil with a long sword in the water.


    He didn''t dare to get too close. The claws of Yan devil were extremely sharp.


    Although the water seriously affects the strength of Yan devil.


    At the same time, it limits Morgan''s speed and play.


    Finally, when the Yan devil fled to the edge of the dark river with a large and small injury.


    Morgan and Gandalf also caught up.


    From heaven to earth.


    Fight from the karzadum bridge in Moria to the underground abyss.


    The battle between Morgan and Gandalf against the Yan devil broke out again deep underground.

 Chapter 201

    Misty mountains.


    East of Moria.


    The sky gradually faded down.


    A group of eight people, tall and short, were running wildly in the wilderness.


    "Come on, this way!"


    The leading human beings greeted the dirty and tired figures behind them and quickly walked towards the front.


    When the light in the sky tilts completely to the West.


    The team of eight finally arrived in front of an unusually tall forest.


    Of course, it''s the ring expedition.


    After Moria encountered the ancient Yan devil and paid the heavy price of Gandalf and Morgan falling into the abyss.


    The expedition rushed out of Moria.


    It''s too late to be sad.


    Led by Aragon, the expedition finally arrived in roslorian before the night came.


    In other words, this large forest is much larger and more beautiful than other forests.


    "Hoo..."


    "These trees are really tall."


    Pippin the Hobbit gasped and looked at the forest in front of him.


    "And beautiful..."


    Nearby Merri nodded and answered.


    They were right. It was a huge forest in front of everyone.


    And different from other forests, the trees growing in this forest are more tall and beautiful than those in other forests.


    It is true.


    These trees growing in roslorian are not simple.


    These tall trees with silver bark will bloom golden flowers in spring and turn yellow in autumn, but they will not fall after winter.


    "Maolong" is a beautiful tree that grows only in roslorian to the east of the sea.


    The silver tree body and golden yellow leaves do not fall in winter until the next spring. At that time, the new leaves with silver on the top and green on the bottom germinate, and the golden flowers bloom among the branches, which looks particularly beautiful.


    This is also the reason why roslolian has the reputation of golden forest.


    "Of course, this is the golden forest."


    Aragon couldn''t help saying something when he heard the words of the two hobbits.


    When all the members noticed the different beauty of the forest.


    Dwarf Jinli obviously has a different view.


    As a Turin dwarf, he has a certain hostility to all elves.


    He had heard some rumors and had some understanding of the forest where people are now.


    Although no matter what the rumor is, it will obviously not become good words in his mouth with prejudice against elves.


    "Keep up, you guys."


    At this time, after looking around, Jinli turned his head and looked at the two hobbits behind him. Frodo and Sam whispered.


    "I once heard that there lived a witch in this forest..."


    Jinli continued. Frodo and Sam, who were far from recovering from their sadness, were a little nervous when the dwarf said so.


    "The witch is an elf."


    "She has great power. It is said that as long as someone looks at her, they will be bewitched."


    "Finally disappear forever..."


    Jinli walked carefully among the tall trees with a battle axe in his hand, and kept talking.


    The witch told by the dwarf was frightening. Frodo and Sam followed behind, and their faces became obviously nervous.


    Just then.


    "Frodo..."


    An ethereal voice suddenly whispered in Frodo''s ear.


    Frodo, who had just heard the dwarf''s words, turned white and trembled all over.


    ......


    Moria.


    The dark abyss under the broken bridge of kazadum.


    Underground river.


    "Roar..."


    The huge Yan devil looked at the two people chasing after him and roared ferociously.


    However, his appearance at this time is quite different from his power before falling into the abyss and dark river.


    The flame that was burning forever disappeared.


    The original momentum of the rolling black smoke has also become a trace of small smoke.


    Although the body is still huge and strong, the face is still terrible and fierce, and the claws are still sharp.


    But Morgan and Gandalf can see the obvious loss of the strength of the Yan devil in front of them.


    Without the blessing of fire, the burning devil in front of him was just a big Tauren monster.


    Morgan held the spirit sword "gramdrin" and stepped forward steadily.


    Gandalf followed him slightly with his staff.


    When they were on the kazadum bridge, they were not afraid of the hot devil in their heyday, not to mention the hot devil in distress at this time.


    "Roar..."


    Looking at the two people approaching, Yan devil roared at them again.


    It seems that the Yan devil is about to rush up and fight with them.


    Yan devil made an unexpected and speechless action for them.


    It ran away!


    It seems that I realized that I may not be the opponent of the two in front of me.


    Yan devil turned and ran away.


    There is no burden of soldiers, courage or the like.


    Look at the hot devil who ran away.


    Morgan and Gandalf immediately caught up.


    "I didn''t expect that ancient demons like Yan devil would escape like this..."


    Morgan, who was running wildly, opened his mouth unexpectedly and funny.


    "Nothing strange..."


    Gandalf said, "if it''s not smart enough, it won''t live until now."


    The two talked while chasing.


    Yan devil''s body is between four and five meters. He is huge and runs very fast.


    But Morgan and Gandalf are not slow either.


    Although they can''t catch up with Yan devil for a while, they can follow each other.


    In this way, the three rushed all the way to the river of the long underground river and quickly moved forward.


    In an hour.


    When the sky suddenly became a little brighter.


    Yan devil''s face was overjoyed.


    Morgan and Gandalf, who followed in the rear, were worried.


    But worry doesn''t help.


    Before long, when Yan devil excitedly rushed out of the underground river and into the bright world outside.


    It was completely stunned.


    The howling cold wind and the icy wind and snow all over the sky.


    And around, in the distance, in the sky, all the reflections illuminate the high snow of the whole heaven and earth.


    What kind of escape is this!


    But a whole ice and snow cage.


    The Yan devil looked at the ice and snow world in front of him with incomparable anger, and the cold wind blowing with snowflakes all over the sky.


    The Yan devil, who was extremely afraid of cold and water, couldn''t help shaking all over.


    Just then.


    The chaotic footsteps behind him came quickly.


    Yan devil turned his head and saw the two damn humans catching up.


    "Ha, I said why didn''t this guy escape."


    "There''s no way."


    Looking at the cold world ahead, Morgan sneered.


    Gandalf nodded, then looked serious and said, "Morgan, don''t despise it at this time."


    "Of course, in the face of the ancient Yan devil, I dare not be careless. I will give this guy face."


    Morgan said seriously, then bowed slightly, held the elf sword and looked straight at the Yan devil in front, looking extremely cold.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The wind and snow are constantly blowing all over the sky, and the cold breath is eroding the Yan devil''s body.


    He quickly looked at the ice and snow world behind him and the warm entrance of the dark river behind the two humans in front.


    Yan devil knows he can''t escape anymore.


    Such cold weather has made him feel strong discomfort.


    If you continue to stay in this ice and snow, you don''t need these two human hands at all. Yan devil knows that he will be frozen stiff and even die here.


    There''s no way back!


    "Roar..."


    Thinking of this quickly, the Yan devil roared angrily, and then rushed to the two humans in the way ahead.


    "Bang!"


    The dazzling sparks exploded.


    The huge sharp claws of the Yan devil collided violently with Morgan''s elf sword.


    Next second.


    Morgan immediately stepped back.


    Defeated by the claw of the Yan devil.


    Morgan''s face was not depressed at all, but excited.


    This is the Yan devil, who has lived from ancient times to the present.


    Now the whole Middle Earth world.


    Vilino, except Maya.


    All the strongest in Middle Earth, even kailantrier and Soren, are brought together and compared one by one.


    The Yan devil in front of me can also be ranked in the top five.


    Although the goods are seriously injured at this time.


    But through the power just fed back by the long sword, he realized that the huge Yan devil power in front of him was just a little stronger than himself.


    All along, because there is no suitable opponent.


    Morgan is not clear about the level and position of his strength.


    Now, fight the powerful Yan devil in front of you.


    It should enable him to have a more intuitive understanding of his strength.


    "Bang!"


    The Yan devil beat back Morgan with one claw, waved his claws again and rushed at Morgan who blocked the entrance of the dark river.


    Morgan''s body is fast and flexible. He hovers around the Yan devil with an elf sword.


    Without the power of fire on the kazadum bridge, the Yan devil''s strength is still incomparable.


    But Morgan''s strength was also good. He circled around the Yan devil''s Pang Ran''s body and cut down on the Yan devil one sword after another. The long sword offensive in his hand never stopped.


    But Yan devil''s body is dark and rough, which is as hard as rock skin.


    Morgan''s gram De Lin long sword can break the defense and hurt the other party.


    But such a degree of attack can''t kill Yan devil.


    But Morgan is not in a hurry. If he can, he can stay with Gandalf all the time.


    But Yanmo can''t wait.


    "Roar..."


    The Yan devil was angry and roared, and his sharp giant claws suddenly smashed at Morgan with a roaring sound.


    Morgan, who stood in front of him, dodged flexibly.


    Gandalf, standing behind him, suddenly raised his staff after casting the spell.


    "Bang..."


    A dazzling white light exploded with magical energy.


    The Yan devil immediately roared in pain, and his huge body took several steps back.


    "Right now!"


    Morgan took the opportunity to launch a special skill immediately.


    "Charge!"


    The body is like the wind and quickly rushes to the bottom of the Yan devil''s huge body.


    Morgan held a long sword and cut straight into the Yan devil''s calf.


    This is Morgan''s deliberate decision to cut off one leg of Yan devil first.


    Otherwise, with such a body shape and defense.


    Morgan and Gandalf wanted to hurt it easily, but it was difficult to kill it.


    Gandalf''s magic can only interfere with the Yan devil. Morgan has to use a sword to kill the Yan devil.


    "The power of the dragon!"


    The huge energy from all over the body was immediately concentrated in Morgan''s long sword.


    Morgan''s face was calm, holding gram De Lin and trying to cut to the root of Yan devil''s lower leg in front of him.


    The combined power of "charge" and "dragon power" increases exponentially.


    It can break through the thick chest of Yan devil defense.


    Naturally, it can also cut off the calf tendon with weaker Yan devil defense.


    "Click..."


    In a hurry, only a slight breaking sound was heard, and Morgan''s long sword felt cut on the hard bone in Yan devil''s lower leg.


    "Roar..."


    Morgan said a lot about this series of actions, but the time is actually incomparable.


    The Yan devil who had just eased from Gandalf''s spell immediately noticed the sharp pain coming from his feet, roared with great anger and pain, and a sharp claw immediately patted Morgan below.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Rage Yanmo madly patted Morgan, and the snow on the ground ice was scattered.


    Morgan also avoided being photographed in the last shot of the Yan devil.


    Like a shell, he flew straight to a frozen boulder beside the road.


    Fortunately, the armor forged from the scale of spear and dragon has amazing defense.


    Morgan just spits a few mouthfuls of blood from his throat and returns to normal.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    The angry devil roared again and again.


    The Yan devil who was standing had to stand on tiptoe slightly at this time. The severed tendon at the root of his lower leg immediately appeared.


    Look at the Yan devil who doesn''t dare to move easily in front.


    Morgan, who stood next to Gandalf again, smiled happily.


    He had reason to be happy. At this time, he was sure that he could stay.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The cold wind kept howling.


    The wind and snow in this world are getting heavier and heavier.


    In half an hour.


    Morgan stood awkwardly on the huge body of the Yan devil and confirmed that the Yan devil was completely dead under his feet. Only then did he slowly pull out the spirit sword gramdrin, which had been stirred in the Yan devil''s chest for a long time.


    Then he sat down on the huge curved horns of the Yan devil.


    "Hoo..."


    "Hoo..."


    Morgan, sitting on the Yan devil''s head, took a few breaths, then looked at the figure lying on the snow not far away and shouted, "are you okay, Gandalf?"


    Morgan, who was about to take out his pipe, didn''t hear the reply. He immediately turned around and saw Gandalf lying on the snow motionless and didn''t reply. He was surprised and shouted again: "Gandalf?"


    Then Morgan immediately got up, jumped off the Yan devil''s body and walked quickly to Gandalf.


    Not long ago, when Morgan came forward to fight the Yan devil with a sword, Gandalf, who helped contain him, was severely beaten by the Yan devil because he couldn''t avoid for a moment.


    At that time, Morgan was struggling with Yan devil and had no time to pay attention to Gandalf.


    When he saw Gandalf, Morgan remembered the picture in the memory plot.


    In the memory of the plot, Gandalf''s body also died and went to heaven to see the creator God "iluvita" after killing the Yan devil.


    Is it difficult that Gandalf still can''t hide this time, or will he go to heaven?


    Various pictures flashed through my mind.


    Morgan quickly came to Gandalf.


    When Gandalf''s face turned blue, he reached out and touched Gandalf''s hand.


    Found that the other party''s body was already cold.


    "Hoo..."


    He breathed softly.


    Morgan sat straight on the snow, looked at Gandalf''s body and took out his pipe.


    Although looking at my old friend''s body is a little sad in front of me.


    But Morgan knew Gandalf''s fate was a good thing.


    When he returns again, Gandalf will wear a white robe and become the first wizard to replace Saruman: the white robed wizard.


    At that time, Gandalf''s strength will be much stronger.


    Fill in the cut tobacco and light the fire. Morgan took a big puff and looked at the body in front of him.


    Morgan now wondered whether Gandalf''s rebirth would continue to return to the body.


    Otherwise, it will be a little difficult for him to get out of here.


    "Forget it, let''s see the harvest first."


    "But it''s too cold here..."


    Thinking of this, Morgan immediately stood up and walked towards the intersection of the underground river a little far behind.

 Chapter 202

    Misty mountains.


    East of Moria, in the golden forest where roslorian is located.


    The expedition team walked carefully in the tall forest.


    Just heard the dwarf Jinli talking about the witch in the forest, Frodo suddenly heard the ethereal voice of the witch in his ear, and his face turned white.


    Especially when he realized that his partner Sam and the dwarf in front of him didn''t seem to hear the sound.


    At this moment, Frodo felt his hair standing upright.


    "The witch can bewitch others, but she can''t deceive the dwarves..."


    Jin Li, the dwarf who led the way in front of him, was still talking to himself.


    Frodo was pale and looked around nervously.


    Sam, who followed him, noticed Frodo''s abnormality and immediately asked, "Frodo?"


    "Frodo!"


    He shouted twice in a row.


    Frodo woke up and looked at Sam behind him.


    "Are you okay?"


    Sam asked with concern.


    "It''s okay..."


    Frodo shook his head immediately. He couldn''t see anything around. He couldn''t tell Sam that he was stared at by the witch.


    "Don''t be too sad, neither of us thought about Uncle Morgan and Gandalf..."


    Thought Frodo was sad about Morgan and Gandalf, Sam comforted immediately.


    "I''m fine."


    Frodo shook his head. He didn''t know how to speak.


    It was just that the voice soon disappeared, which made Frodo wonder if it was his illusion.


    "Frodo..."


    Just now the ethereal female voice rang again.


    Frodo trembled, then turned pale and looked around.


    In front of him, the dwarf Jinli kept saying, "because I have eagle eyes and fox ears..."


    The voice didn''t fall.


    "Whoosh!"


    An arrow accurately hit the ground in front of him.


    At the same time.


    Legolas and Aragon immediately found something different and immediately drew their bows and swords.


    Just then, a large group of ELF soldiers with long white blond hair, leather armor and long bow and arrow appeared around the expedition and surrounded them.


    In half an hour.


    The expedition followed the elf soldiers to the depths of the golden forest.


    It was getting dark.


    A few hours later.


    Late at night.


    The Elven escort captain from roslorian took the members of the expedition led by Aragon to the deepest part of the golden forest.


    In front of a forest composed of several giant trees that are far taller than the tallest trees ever seen by the expedition.


    Looking at the brightly lit and beautiful forest hidden in the depths of the golden forest, the expedition was stunned.


    Different from the more famous ravendale, which is close to the mountain and the river.


    It is also different from the underground woodland Kingdom, which is the gathering place of elves in the Middle Earth world.


    All the buildings in front of roslorian are actually built on the towering trees in the line of sight.


    Gardens, attics, pavilions, trails, and even large palaces.


    Everything here is built on these huge and incomparable giant trees.


    Everything here is incomparably in line with the people''s imagination of the elf world in the mind of the Middle Earth world. They really live on big trees.


    It is true.


    When he knew that the two soul forces still had the soul forces accumulated before.


    But he was satisfied to get two points of soul power.


    The hard struggle in the water is worth it.


    I didn''t expect that he could get four points of soul power to deal with the Yan devil this time, which really surprised him.


    This is more soul power than when he and bud killed the Dragon smog together.


    Although it was barely a soy sauce party that time.


    This time it is the main force to deal with the Yan devil.


    Even so, he thought he could only get three points of soul power at most.


    But the system surprised him.


    Although it''s just a little difference in soul power.


    But Morgan himself knows how difficult it is to get a little soul power with his current strength.


    "Hoo..."


    "This time Moria is right. Six points of soul power can be strengthened twice."


    After a long breath, Morgan was excited: "what should be strengthened this time?"

 Chapter 203

    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Near the exit of the underground river, the wind and snow roared.


    By the underground river, the edge and corner of dry sand and stone.


    The bonfire is strong.


    Morgan sat on the stone wall behind him wrapped in a blanket.


    Not far from the fire, a body in a gray robe was lying there, also covered with a blanket.


    The body is Gandalf''s.


    Whether Gandalf might become a white wizard or not.


    Morgan couldn''t watch his old friend''s body freeze.


    He has planned to keep it for a few days. In case he really can''t come back, he will bury it.


    Gandalf must not be allowed to die in the wilderness anyway.


    "Crackle... Crackle..."


    The campfire was burning quietly.


    In front of Morgan, pale white virtual data kept jumping.


    Six points of soul power, I got two points to kill the big water monster similar to the octopus. I got four points to kill the Yan devil with Gandalf.


    It''s been a long time since I got so much soul power at one time.


    This is really a good harvest.


    "Two strengthening opportunities, what to strengthen?"


    Looking at the data in front of him, Morgan''s mind flowed and looked down all the way with the jumping and flashing virtual data.


    Soon we saw that the world exploration progress bar became 12.13%.


    At the beginning, when the ring expedition took shape and left ravendale, the progress of exploration exceeded 10%.


    Sure enough, once that limit was broken, the exploration progress returned to normal growth.


    The achievement reward for the achievement of exploration progress, whether it is the dimensional ring or the "arbitrary gate" of special skills, is an excellent thing.


    Only the first achievement achievement award is that the exploration progress has reached 1%.


    The second time is 10%.


    I just don''t know how much it will take to achieve the next reward?


    When is it?


    I didn''t think much about it.


    Look back to the soul force bar, the four attributes bar and the ability bar again.


    Morgan looked at his ability data in front of him and pondered.


    In the ability column, except for the special skills that cannot be strengthened, Muay Thai brought in previous lives has no strengthening value.


    The white crow sword and bow and arrow that can be used to improve and strengthen are also enough for the time being.


    In contrast, Morgan believes that the four attributes urgently need to be improved.


    In particular, it is resistant to manufacturing and accelerates the recovery of physical attributes.


    Through the battle with the water monster at the west gate of Moria not long ago, and this battle with a powerful monster like Yan devil.


    Let him deeply feel the importance of having a strong physique.


    In fact, not only physique, strength, agility and spirit are also extremely important.


    But now there are only two opportunities to strengthen.


    Morgan should consider the various situations it may face next and carry out targeted improvement in order to maximize its strength.


    First of all, without themselves and Gandalf, the ring expedition should go to roslorian as in the memory of the plot.


    Think of roslorian.


    Morgan immediately thought of the nordor princess with incomparable strength, incomparable beauty and incomparable dignity: "kailantrier".


    From consciousness to the world.


    He wanted to see the legendary and powerful fairy with his own eyes.


    In the past 60 years.


    Morgan''s trips to ravendale were diligent.


    There''s a desire to see kalantril.


    It''s just that he hasn''t been able to do so until now.


    Right now, when the expedition is about to arrive in roslorian and has a real chance to see the legendary fairy.


    As a result, I came here by mistake.


    But if he didn''t show up here and followed the expedition to roslorian.


    Certainly you can''t get the four soul power to kill Yan devil.


    It goes without saying which of the four points of soul power is more important than seeing kelantriel with your own eyes.


    Cross over kailantril.


    The expedition seemed to fall apart soon after it left roslorian.


    Because bolomir''s obsession to take the ring to Gondor led to the real disintegration of the ring expedition.


    Bolomir died.


    Sam and Frodo go to modo alone.


    Aragon, Legolas and Jinli went to Rohan to save the two hobbits, meri and Pippin, who were captured by the orcs.


    Thus he participated in the Rohan war, until the later more huge war took place in Minas tiris, the white city of Gondor.


    I quickly recalled the future plot in my memory.


    Morgan secretly thought that he didn''t know where he was.


    Without Gandalf leading the way, he couldn''t find roslorian. Even if he went out, he might not catch up with the expedition.


    But even if you can''t catch up with the expedition, it''s still necessary to go to the kingdom of Rohan.


    Whether to find Aragon Legolas or to participate in the war in the kingdom of Rohan.


    All these affect the progress of system exploration and the acquisition of soul power.


    With his current strength, only by obtaining a large number of heads in large-scale wars can he promote the growth of soul power.


    After all, powerful monsters like the big water monster in the "dark valley" river of Moria Simon and the ancient Yan devil.


    The whole Middle Earth world is also very rare.


    It''s impossible to kill the second one.


    My mind is full of thoughts.


    Morgan looked at the data column in front of him, and his mind was slightly behind his physical strength attribute.


    [this enhancement consumes soul power 3. Is it enhanced?]


    "Strengthen!"


    "LV7..."


    Feel the familiar warm current being poured into the body out of thin air.


    Feel the exhaustion disappear.


    Morgan looked at the property panel in front of him spiritually: power LV7; Physical fitness LV7; Agile lv6; Spirit LV5.


    There are three points of soul power, which can be strengthened once.


    "What will be strengthened this time?"


    Eyes wander on the four attributes representing their physical strength.


    Morgan pondered carefully and focused on the spiritual attribute.


    He doesn''t want to be his weakness because of his spirit.


    [this enhancement consumes soul power 3. Is it enhanced?]


    "Strengthen!"


    "Spirit lv6..."


    Light white light flickers.


    Looking at the soul bar, it returned to zero again in just a few minutes.


    Morgan felt a little empty.


    Earn that soul power and work hard with your life.


    It takes only a few thoughts, but it consumes all the time.


    How similar this is to some situations.


    However, I feel the obvious changes in the state of my body and feel my strength visible to the naked eye.


    Morgan felt incomparably full and satisfied again.


    At this point, his virtual data panel has taken on a new look again.


    [Time Traveler: Morgan]


    [race: human]


    [biological level: Level 2]


    [soul power: 0]


    [attributes: strength LV7; physique LV7; agility lv6; spirit lv6]


    [abilities: general language; Muay Thai Lv2; white crow sword (mastery) lv4; bow and arrow (mastery) lv4; rock body (special skill); dragon power (special skill); charge (special skill); mental shock (special skill); eagle eye (special skill); flash (special skill); any door (special skill)]


    [talent: Intimacy (special skill)]


    [current world exploration progress: 12.13%]


    ¡¾......¡¿


    "Hoo..."


    He took a long breath and dispersed the virtual data panel in front of him.


    Morgan immediately felt that the bonfire in front of him was much smaller.


    In such cold weather, you can''t do without a fire.


    Morgan got up to pick up some firewood.


    I found that it was already dark around the dark river, except that there was some light at the entrance of the ice and snow world not far away.


    The whole long dark river was much darker than before when he and Gandalf pursued the Yan devil together.


    "Is it evening outside?"


    Morgan thought secretly and strode forward into the darkness.


    ......


    Golden Forest roslorian.


    In the main city of Caras galaton.


    Large and small caves formed naturally under giant tortoise trees.


    The members of the expedition led by Aragon rested here after a simple dinner.


    The small chandelier with exquisite shape emits soft light.


    In the expedition team, some people have fallen asleep, such as dwarf Jinli.


    But others won''t be able to sleep for a while.


    The deaths of Gandalf and Morgan were a great blow to the expedition.


    Just then.


    A bleak sound of music suddenly sounded over Karas gallaton.


    Legolas, sitting on the root of a thick tree, suddenly said, "they are mourning Gandalf and Morgan."


    Hearing what Legolas said, everyone around him couldn''t help looking at him.


    Merri, the Hobbit, immediately slowed down to tidy up the quilt and looked at Legolas: "what did they say?"


    Legolas shook his head softly: "that''s too sad. I don''t want to repeat..."


    Legolas said no more, but quietly looked at the beautiful night sky of Caras galaton with sad eyes.


    He hasn''t figured out how to tell his sister tarrell about Morgan''s bad news to their two lovely nieces when he goes back to the dark forest next time.


    That''s cruel.


    Aragorn wiped his sword again and again.


    Frodo was alone in a dark corner out of the light.


    Bolomir was alone and far away from the crowd, sitting in a daze in front of a stream.


    Even merry and Pippin, the two little hobbits who have always been active, have become much silent tonight.


    Everyone is full of worries.


    Tonight, for the members of the expedition.


    It''s destined to be a sleepless night.


    ......


    Eisinger.


    The inner ring of the ring square is in a huge underground gap.


    The sound roared and the fire burst into the sky.


    Deep in the big crack.


    A large number of tall, ferocious and ugly orcs gathered in a wide and huge square.


    No, these are much taller and stronger than the surrounding busy orcs from moldo. They have a new name.


    That is the new name given by their Creator white robed wizard Saruman: Uruk.


    That is: strong ORC.


    At this time, these strong orcs are lining up one by one, and the orcs in front are putting on thick armor for them.


    One strong Orc put on his armor and lined up to another place. The responsible strong Orc stretched out his big hand from the white paint pool beside him and slapped him.


    Then, a clear white palm fingerprint appeared on the chest armor of these strong orcs.


    "Come on, come on!"


    "Next!"


    The orc in charge roared.


    One by one, the orcs in armor are printed with white palm marks.


    Just then, a tall figure in white appeared in front of the square surrounded by several small Orc leaders.


    Saruman looked quietly at the bottom of the square.


    When the last Orc breastplate is printed with a white palm mark that belongs to Eisinger.


    Saruman raised his mouth slightly and said, "Baka..."


    The voice fell.


    Behind him, a tall, strong, ugly and ferocious Orc immediately stepped up and respectfully said, "master!"


    "I''ll give you a task."


    Saruman opened his mouth coldly, and the strong Orc bacca didn''t say a word and listened to his master''s orders quietly.


    "There was a hobbit, the dwarf of the shire, with what I needed..."


    "Catch him and bring people and things to me."


    "As for the others, they were killed."


    "They are now in roslorian, the elf territory..."


    "Go."


    Saruman looked at the strong Orc Baka in front of him and said coldly.


    "Yes, master."


    Bacca the orc speaks respectfully.


    Then he walked back quickly.


    Saruman looked at his kingdom army with cold eyes.


    He just got the news about Gandalf''s team from Mordor, and also knew that Gandalf had fallen into the dark abyss of Moria.


    Without Gandalf, he was determined to win the Hobbit with the supreme ring.


    With his brand-new, tall and powerful body, he can act in the sun without influence. He can be called a perfect Uruk warrior.


    This time, I will be able to get the ring before Sauron.


    "At that time, ha ha..."


    Saruman looked coldly at the Kingdom factory in front of him, turned to the small Orc leader behind him and said, "the fire starts day and night. I want you to build two armies in a month..."


    The voice fell, and the dwarf Orc leader behind him immediately respectfully said, "master, we... Don''t have enough fuel."


    "Not enough fuel?"


    "Our door is fagon forest..."


    Saruman said, looking up as if he could pass through the big crack above, and saw the lush ancient forest not far from Essinger. "Burn it," he said coldly


    "Yes, master."


    The little Orc leader grinned with black teeth and an excited face.


    ......


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The cold wind carries the ice and snow as if it would never stop.


    Standing at the intersection of the underground river and the ice and snow world.


    Morgan looked ugly.


    Four days.


    These four days, in order to find a place to leave their own environment.


    He carried Gandalf''s body all the way up the dark river.


    Finally, the source of the underground river was found at the end of the upstream of the underground river, which actually flowed out between the stone cracks, which also means that there is no outlet in the upstream.


    Then he went all the way down the edge of the dark river.


    He walked through the water where he fell with Gandalf Yanmo and walked all the way.


    Finally, I came to the end of the underground river and found that the end of the lower reaches of the underground river also flowed into the cracks of dark stones and disappeared.


    No exit was found upstream or downstream.


    Morgan naturally can only return to the intersection of the underground river and the ice and snow world again.


    Looking at the ice and snow world in front of him, Morgan looked heavy.


    This is the only way he can leave here.


    Then Morgan took Gandalf''s body wrapped in blankets on the ground and strode into the snow.


    But what he didn''t notice was.


    The moment he carried Gandalf''s body into the wind and snow.


    The fingers of the corpse tightly wrapped in the blanket suddenly moved slightly.

 Chapter 204

    early morning.


    At dawn, the first white glow appeared in the East.


    The whole rosslorian has not yet fully awakened from his sleep.


    A quiet ferry in the main city of Caras galaton.


    The eight member ring guard expedition led by Aragon and a dozen tall elves in robes are already standing in front of the ferry.


    At this time, eight members of the expedition stood side by side in blue robes.


    In front of eight people.


    Lord kellepen, Lord rosslorian, looked at the people of the ring expedition making their final orders.


    "You have a great responsibility. I don''t need to say any more."


    "We never let outsiders wear our clothes. I hope these cloaks will bring you good luck."


    "Goodbye, everyone. May roslorian''s blessing accompany you..."


    After a final blessing.


    The people of the expedition were busy carrying the dry food, drinks and supplies presented by Lord kelepeng and kailantrier into the boat.


    Aragon, the nominal leader of the expedition at this time, was also called together by kellepen alone and was explaining something.


    "Every step you take to the South now, the danger will increase by one point."


    "Mordor''s orcs are now guarding the Anduin river bank, and the West Bank is not safe."


    "Recently we saw orcs with white palm marks on their faces and armor haunting our border."


    "Orcs rarely go out in the sun, but they are different. They can move in the sun..."


    "You are being followed now. Be careful..."


    "As you walk along the river, remember that you must look for opportunities to get rid of Sauron''s Eyeliner..."


    Lord kellepen talked with Aragon for a long time.


    When the rest of the expedition loaded all their supplies into three small boats.


    The eastern light group finally jumped out of the horizon and sprinkled the first ray of warm sunshine on the earth.


    Pure white dress, white and greasy complexion, ethereal and beautiful temperament, kailantrier came from the sun with several elf attendants.


    The members of the busy expedition immediately got down from the boat and came to the shore together.


    In roslorian for three days.


    Even the young Turin dwarf Jinli, who was once the most biased and indignant towards the elves, sincerely admired and respected the famous legendary elves through his understanding in recent days.


    The members of the expedition were still in a row because they noticed that kailantrier had brought gifts to the people.


    "Legolas, my gift to you is the bow of the galaz people. I hope you can let you defeat more enemies..."


    Legolas received the gift with respect.


    This is longer and stronger than his usual dark forest long bow. The bow string is made of a strand of ELF hair and matched with a special arrow in an arrow bag.


    The moment he got the long bow, Legolas noticed the unusual of the long bow and immediately fell in love with it.


    "Meriadoc brandy deer, Perry green Turk, these are two special daggers made by the dunedans in the north. I hope it can protect your safety..."


    Kailantrier took two exquisite daggers with black scabbards from the tray of the attendant behind him and smiled and handed them to the hobbits.


    Merri and Pippin immediately held out their hands respectfully and took the dagger. They couldn''t help but pull it out with joy.


    The dagger is in the shape of a long and narrow willow leaf. It is sharp and excellent. It is decorated with red and gold snake patterns. The dagger blade is also inlaid with several beautiful gemstones. It looks both beautiful and sharp.


    It made Sam standing beside him very hot.


    Just as Sam was expecting Mrs. galladriel to give himself a beautiful dagger like merippin''s two partners.


    When he saw the rope handed by the other party, he immediately showed a disappointed expression on his face.


    Kalantril didn''t care, but said with a smile, "samwise gumji, I''ll give you an elf rope made of heath blue..."


    "Bolomir, I gave you a golden belt made by an elf..."


    "Thank you, madam..."


    Bolomir, who received the gift, saluted quickly.


    Kalantril soon came to Jinli.


    "Jinli, son of groin, what kind of ELF gift do you want?"


    Kalantril looked at the dwarf in front of him and smiled.


    Jinli was shaken by kailantrier''s amazing beauty and didn''t dare to look up.


    "I don''t want anything. I just want to listen to Mrs. galladriel''s gentle words and see the Queen''s beautiful face. Her face is more brilliant and dazzling than all the jewelry underground..."


    Finally, kinky Jinli said what he had held in his heart for several days.


    But his sincere praise also succeeded in making kailantrier happy and laugh in front of him.


    Seeing that the other party was not angry, Jinli had a little more courage. Under kailantrier''s kind insistence, he was a little nervous and said, "if I can, I... I hope to get your wife''s hair, which surpasses the stars in the sky, the gold on the earth and the gemstones in the mine in my mind."


    "Sorry, madam, I know this request is stupid..."


    At the moment when he said what he wanted from the bottom of his heart, Jinli immediately realized that he had said something wrong and quickly bowed his head to apologize.


    But this did not wait for kailantrier''s anger, but the same gentle words.


    "Jinli, your requirements can be met..."


    Kailantrier smiled and opened his mouth. Jinli immediately noticed something more on his hands.


    When he looked up, he saw three shiny pure gold beautiful hair lying on his hands.


    Jinli widened his eyes and looked at the three hairs on his hand. He was very excited and was about to say something.


    Kailantrier smiled, shook his head and walked to Frodo.


    At this point, I have to mention an allusion.


    The protagonist of this allusion is kailantrier;


    The other is kailantrier''s uncle, the eldest son of Fenwei, the first king of the nordor. He is also the second supreme king of the nordor: faeno.


    Feieno''s forging skills are outstanding. He is not only a highly skilled craftsman, but also a linguist and scholar.


    In his hands, he created many well-known treasures, such as parantil gem (also known as Zhenzhi crystal ball).


    Of course, his most famous and greatest works are three "spirit diamond" gemstones.


    It is said that faeno inspired the creation of the spirit diamond after witnessing kailantrier''s hair, and chose to integrate the brilliance of the twin tree into the spirit diamond.


    As for kailantrier, faeno asked her for a strand of hair three times, but kailantrier refused each time.


    If the soul stays in the palace of Mandus, faeno sees that kailantrier gives three dwarves at a time, and he doesn''t know if he will vomit blood and die.


    Back to the point.


    Jinli looked at the three blond hair in his hand and was excited and speechless.


    Kalantril went up to Frodo, the precept holder, and said softly, "goodbye, Frodo Baggins..."


    "I give you the light of elandir."


    "Our favorite star..."


    "May it guide you in the dark when all the lights go out..."


    On the third day of the expedition''s arrival at roslorian in the golden forest.


    With the blessings and gifts of Lord kailantrier and Lord kailepeng, the expedition continued on its way.


    Legolas and Jinli are in the same boat.


    Boromir took Merri and Pippin in the same boat.


    Finally Aragon took Frodo and Sam in the same boat.


    Three light boats took a tributary and headed straight for the larger, wider and longer Anduin River in the distance.


    ......


    Moria.


    The dark abyss of kazadum bridge.


    "Hoo..."


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The cold wind is howling, and the wind and snow are blowing nonstop.


    At the junction of the ice and snow world and the underground river, the two figures are talking.


    A tall, strong, handsome human man with dark red armor inside, black luxurious robe outside, long bow and arrow on his back and long sword on his waist.


    The other was a tall, thin old man wearing a gray and dirty robe with a little blood stain, a gray pointed hat and white hair and beard.


    Can appear here.


    The man was naturally Morgan who had been trapped for several days.


    The old man is Gandalf, the wizard who just woke up not long ago.


    But it''s different from Gandalf who had long gray hair and gray beard a few days ago.


    Gandalf''s hair was white, his face was kind, more dignified than before, and his eyes were more intelligent.


    "Gandalf, now new, can you remember what happened these days?"


    Morgan looked at the old man next to him and asked.


    Although his beard and hair became whiter, Morgan felt more dignified in Gandalf''s return.


    That is the extraordinary temperament that only those with real strength can naturally radiate.


    Morgan had never felt like this in Gandalf before.


    Obviously, he was promoted to become a white wizard, and Gandalf could use his own strength as Maiya obviously more.


    "Of course, I still remember that you and I beat Yanmo together."


    "You jumped on the Yan devil''s chest and pierced the Yan devil''s chest with gramdrin..."


    "But it''s dark in front of me..."


    "At that moment, the darkness swallowed me."


    "I lost consciousness..."


    "I don''t know how long it has been, but I just feel that every day is as long as a lifetime..."


    "But I didn''t die, but I was reborn."


    "I was sent back..."


    "Continue my unfinished mission..."


    Gandalf said, looking at the wind and snow ahead, recalling and meditating in his wise eyes.


    "Do you remember what your unfinished mission was?" Morgan continued.


    Gandalf looked calm: "destroy the supreme ring and defeat Sauron and Saruman."


    Morgan was completely relieved to hear this and said with a smile, "just remember. I''m afraid you''ll forget this."


    "Of course not..."


    Gandalf suddenly turned his head and looked at his old friend, with a funny smile on his face: "even if you forget others, you can''t forget to guard your body for me."


    ¡±Ha ha... "


    "If you can talk like that, you can''t be wrong."


    Looking at Gandalf''s familiar expression, Morgan immediately laughed.


    "Speaking of, if you come back one day later."


    "I should be going to bury you tomorrow."


    Morgan took out his pipe, filled it with tobacco, lit it and smoked.


    Seeing Morgan''s action, even if he was promoted to a white wizard, Gandalf still skillfully took down the cigarette rod from his waist and began to swallow clouds and smoke.


    "Why?"


    A long puff of smoke, Gandalf laughed.


    "Because you''re starting to stink," Morgan said.


    "No?"


    Gandalf was surprised and immediately raised his arms and sniffed around.


    "Okay, okay..."


    Gandalf was glad to realize that the smell was still acceptable.


    Bravo, Bravo


    "Hoo..."


    "Do you know where this is?"


    "In the dark river behind us, I went all the way to the end of the upstream and downstream, and I couldn''t find a way out."


    Morgan asked Gandalf, turning to his pipe.


    "Well... Have you looked for the snow in front of us?"


    Gandalf frowned slightly at Morgan''s words.


    "Not yet..."


    "I was going to look for it today, but I felt your awakening and turned back."


    "So it hasn''t been put into action."


    Morgan shook his head and looked at the ice and snow world in front of him.


    These days, the wind and snow here have rushed and never really stopped.


    The only difference is sometimes big and sometimes small.


    Like now, the wind and snow is much smaller than an hour ago.


    Gandalf didn''t directly answer Morgan''s words, but stepped forward and looked at the surrounding snow peaks, frowned, and obviously fell into meditation.


    Morgan didn''t bother Gandalf, but smoked silently.


    After a while, Gandalf turned his head, looked at Morgan and said, "it should still be Moria."


    "What do you mean?"


    Morgan was surprised.


    A few days ago, Gandalf and himself were dragged down the dark abyss under the kazadum bridge by the Yan devil.


    It fell, but I don''t know how long it fell.


    It''s no use even knowing how deep underground it is in Moria.


    But he obviously meant more than that when he listened to Gandalf.


    "I can''t make it clear."


    "It can only be said that we should not be in the abyss of Moria now..."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go around together. I should be able to find out where we are now."


    Gandalf shook his head.


    "Well, that''s what I''m going to do."


    Morgan nodded, looked at Gandalf, who was dirty all over, and suddenly said, "are you hungry? Do you want to eat something to fill your stomach?"


    "Uh..."


    "Goo Goo..."


    As soon as Gandalf reacted, he immediately made an embarrassing sound in his stomach and said with a smile, "well, it seems that he is hungry."


    They were going back to the dark river to cook something to fill their stomachs.


    Just then.


    An eagle''s whistle suddenly came from the distant sky.


    "What is this?"


    Morgan and Gandalf looked very happy at the sound.


    The two rushed onto a huge frozen stone.


    Morgan looked up at the sky.


    Gandalf immediately began to speak.


    Soon, the second Eagle howl sounded again.


    Looking at the high altitude in the distance, they finally saw a little black figure hovering in the extremely high sky, accompanied by a louder Eagle howling.


    ten minutes later.


    When the two people standing on the frozen boulder looked at the bigger and bigger eagle in their sight, their faces were happy.


    In half an hour.


    Flew away from the big snow mountain with ice and snow all year round.


    "Gwayhill, why are you here?"


    Gandalf, who was lying on the eagle''s broad and thick back, didn''t understand and asked.


    "It was Mrs. galladriel who told me the news and asked me to look for you."


    The eagle king smiled.


    Morgan was delighted and immediately asked, "Lord gwayhill, are we going now?"


    "Now of course we are going to Caras gallaton in the golden forest."


    The eagle king said no more.


    Morgan and Gandalf sat on the back of the eagle and didn''t talk much.


    They flew straight in the direction of roslorian.


    Morgan''s heart is a little sigh. Before, he regretted that he didn''t see the most legendary and powerful Fairy Queen kailantrier in the whole Middle Earth world with his own eyes.


    I didn''t expect that everything was constantly changing. In the twinkling of an eye, the opportunity was in front of me.

 Chapter 205

    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The wind whistling past my ears.


    Below is the tiny earth.


    Morgan sat on the eagle''s broad and thick back and flew straight towards the golden forest.


    Morgan didn''t know the eagle except that he knew the "Tobias" who carried him when he escaped from the blasphemer ahsog in the misty mountains.


    Gweihir, who is an eagle king, met each other only after Gandalf introduced him.


    Fortunately, he was no longer a nobody in this world. When Gandalf asked him to introduce his name to the eagle king.


    The eagle king obviously knows him and has a good attitude towards him.


    "Lord gwayhill, how''s Tobias doing?"


    Morgan looked back from the earth below and suddenly asked the eagle in front of him.


    "Morgan, do you know Tobias?"


    Gwayhill turned his head slightly and looked at Morgan on his back. He was a little surprised.


    "Yes, in the misty mountains, Tobias drove me away."


    Morgan smiled.


    For a moment, the eagle king gweihill obviously didn''t remember and couldn''t help looking at Gandalf.


    Gandalf smiled and explained, "sixty years ago, I, Morgan SOLIN oak shield, were chased by the orcs led by azog in the misty mountains. It was landlova who saved our party."


    "Oh, it was that time. I remember."


    When Gandalf said this, gweihill immediately remembered which time it was and said with a smile, "Tobias is still the same."


    "But he''s not very easy to get along with. I didn''t expect you to be able to talk."


    "I see. I''ll tell you why he was a little hard to touch."


    "But I don''t feel it after meeting..."


    Morgan laughed, too.


    There is no doubt about the strength of the eagle family. Making friends with them is beneficial without harm.


    Although with Morgan''s reputation in the whole Middle Earth world at this time, he will basically know him with some strength and identity, he has already passed the stage of deliberately making friends with other people or forces.


    But the king of the eagle under him has a good character.


    Morgan obviously had a good conversation with each other.


    A human, a wizard and a big eagle, three flying and talking.


    Half a day later.


    When the light in the sky moves to the sky above.


    On the ground ahead.


    A huge and beautiful Golden Forest began to appear in front of the three.


    Feel the rapid descent of the eagle under you.


    Morgan looked at Gandalf beside him and asked, "where is the" roslorian "known as the Golden Forest?"


    "Yes..."


    Gandalf looked back at Morgan, smiled and nodded, "that''s roslorian, the rule of Lord kelpeng and Lady Galadriel."


    The eagle king gweihir''s figure quickly fell and flew over rosslorian.


    Morgan also saw the real face of the golden forest below.


    The real towering giant trees whose body shape is far higher than other forest trees, with silver beautiful trunk and golden brilliant branches and leaves, the whole huge and vast forest is very like the golden fantasy forest in the fantasy fairy tale world.


    It really opened Morgan''s eyes.


    Gandalf looked at Morgan and smiled, "Morgan, can you recognize those trees?"


    Morgan shook his head and immediately looked at Gandalf.


    "It''s called Maolong. It''s a beautiful tree that grows only in roslorian to the east of the sea..."


    "The beauty here is different from the dark forest kingdom and the valley."


    "You''ll know when you get to the main city of Caras galaton..."


    Gandalf looked at the golden forest below and introduced it with a smile.


    Obviously, Gandalf is also familiar with roslorian.


    King gweihir''s huge body flew quickly over the golden forest.


    "Mao long..."


    Morgan read the name in his heart, looked at the dreamy forest below, and his heart was full of expectation.


    Gandalf naturally didn''t know.


    Compared with roslorian, who is as beautiful as a fairy tale forest.


    Morgan is looking forward to meeting the most powerful Fairy Queen kailantrier in the whole Middle Earth world.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Gwayhill''s huge body flew forward quickly close to the golden forest.


    In an hour.


    A significantly higher and towering Mao long forest appeared in sight.


    When the eagle king landed on the wide open space in front of the huge Mao long forest.


    In front, a tall and handsome male elf in a luxurious blue robe and an elegant female elf in a pure white dress, surrounded by many elf attendants, are already standing under the Maolong forest at the edge of the square, smiling at them and an eagle.


    "Have you met Lord kellepen, Mrs. Galadriel..."


    Seeing the two elves waiting at the edge of the square, Gandalf jumped off his horse and stepped forward quickly to salute and greet the Lord and his wife of roslorian.


    "Gandalf, it''s good to see you all right..."


    Kellepen came forward, looked at Gandalf and said with emotion.


    "Nothing will happen to me. My mission in this world has not been completed yet..."


    Gandalf shook his head and smiled.


    He and the two rulers of the golden forest have been friends for many years.


    Three friends exchanged a brief greeting.


    Kailantrier''s eyes had been fixed on Morgan walking slowly, smiled and said, "this must be..."


    The voice didn''t fall.


    Morgan stepped forward, bowed, bent a knee and made a semi kneeling pose, then raised his head, looked at the front of him with deep blue eyes, the skin was white and greasy, almost glowing, the temperament was extremely elegant, ethereal and noble, and the Female Elf said in a respectful and admiring voice: "Mrs. galladriel, your beauty has tarnished all the stars..."


    Seeing Morgan''s action, Lord kellepen and Gandalf laughed.


    Both surprised and not surprised.


    Not surprisingly, the beauty of Mrs. Galadriel has already spread throughout the Middle Earth world, so that too many people who see her for the first time will be fascinated by it.


    Unexpectedly, even a warrior like Morgan was no exception.


    Kalantriel, who is best at seeing through people''s hearts, looked at Morgan''s eyes and the words from her heart. She immediately noticed Morgan''s sincere admiration for her.


    She immediately felt happy and happy.


    It must be nice to be admired.


    Especially adored by warriors like Morgan.


    With her unparalleled knowledge and understanding of etiquette, she naturally saw Morgan''s request.


    Kailantrier chuckled and raised her white jade like right hand.


    Morgan stretched out his hand, gently held Galadriel''s right hand, lowered his head, closed his lips and kissed each other on the back of his slender white fingers.


    This moment.


    Morgan came to this world and thought for many years that his wish to kiss the legendary Fairy Queen kailantrier was finally realized.


    It lasted 60 years.

 Chapter 206

    Hand kissing.


    Morgan gave a rather fastidious hand kiss when he met kailantrier.


    Lord kellepen and Gandalf were surprised.


    But I don''t think so.


    Mrs. galladriel''s beauty and charm have always been extraordinary.


    In the Middle Earth world, deal with elves who live almost forever.


    Especially in the face of such noble lords and great elves.


    Etiquette is a very important thing.


    Good manners can obviously leave a deep impression on the other party.


    Morgan was able to make quite standard elf kissing etiquette when he met kailantrier.


    It all comes from the past years when tarrell taught his daughter and son in the kingdom of woodland.


    By the way, I learned a lot of ELF etiquette for Morgan.


    "I''ve seen Lord kellepen."


    Morgan finished kissing kailantrier, got up naturally, bowed slightly to the side in front of him again, and saluted the tall and handsome elf Lord in a blue exquisite and luxurious robe.


    "Morgan, I''ve heard your name for a long time."


    "Welcome to roslowian..."


    Kellepen smiled and spoke.


    Although he looks handsome and cold, he is not as friendly as Elven Lord eldron of ravendale.


    But as soon as the other party opens his mouth, Morgan can feel the sincerity in the other party''s words.


    Apart from others, the appearance and cultivation of these Elven lords are really speechless.


    A simple greeting.


    At this time, the eagle king gwayhill also came over.


    "Lord kellepen, Mrs. galladriel, they have found them. I should go, too."


    "Stay for dinner. The party is ready."


    "No, next time."


    "Well, next time."


    "Well..."


    "Goodbye Gandalf."


    "Morgan, nice to meet you. I hope you can have time to visit the wilderness."


    "Yes, I will accept Lord gwayhill''s invitation..."


    "Then say it."


    "Bye."


    "Bye."


    The four watched the king eagle fly into the sky and quickly disappear into the sky.


    Morgan and Gandalf, led by Lord kellepen and kailantrier, walked towards the tree city behind them.


    Morgan had noticed this magnificent and fantastic tree city when he was on the eagle king''s huge back.


    After Gandalf''s introduction, he also knew that the golden forest, the main city of roslorian, "Caras galaton", grew in this piece.


    It has been a long time since I came to this world.


    Morgan also saw too much of the world.


    Ravendale''s paradise like comfort and beauty, the grandeur of the solitary mountain erebo Kingdom, and the delicacy of the dark dense forest kingdom.


    These are completely different construction styles.


    It''s just like Karas galaton in front of us. The city built on a tree on a huge shell wood is a fantastic scenery of a style.


    Lord kellepen and Gandalf walked in front, and they were talking.


    Kelantril is with Morgan a little behind and two steps ahead.


    Their words are naturally much less.


    Morgan quietly watched the different styles in front of him, almost completely different from the scenery of ravendale and woodland kingdom.


    Kailantrier noticed what Morgan''s eyes looked at and introduced it from time to time.


    Not long.


    Morgan and Gandalf were taken to a tree garden.


    The garden is not too big, but the decoration and construction style are very harmonious with the whole Maolong woodland. It looks like a naturally grown tree garden.


    The exquisite long wooden table is full of delicious food.


    It was similar to the food Morgan ate at the banquet when he was first received by Lord eldron in ravendale many years ago.


    There are a large number of bright and crystal fruit delicacies in red, green, cyan, purple and other colors on the table.


    Four people, two by two.


    Lord kellepen stretched out his hand, and the elf waiter holding a delicate wine bottle handed over the wine.


    A sound of light and pleasant music also sounded for it.


    "Try it, Caras gallardon."


    "Gandalf used to say he didn''t drink enough..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Kellepen personally poured good wine for Morgan Gandalf.


    The party for four also began in the tree garden in Maolong.


    Eat quickly and fill your stomach a little.


    Kellepen soon asked about Gandalf and Morgan''s fall into the dark abyss of Moria.


    With Gandalf more familiar, Morgan naturally listened quietly and said a few words only when he asked himself.


    Gandalf talked about why he chose to take the road of Moria mine and the monsters in the dark valley of Ximen in Moria.


    Finally, when Morgan was swallowed by the monster and dragged to the bottom of the water, he finally killed the monster at the bottom of the water.


    The two rulers of roslorian clearly expressed surprise and appreciation.


    The human Morgan has no blood identity and background at all. Today, he has a reputation. It can be said that he is completely dependent on himself. He has fought and killed all the way.


    Such characters, not to mention other characters, deserve the respect of any free race just by their deeds and strength.


    When Morgan suddenly asked whether the two rulers, Xiang roslorian, knew what the monster in the dark valley was.


    Kalantril thought for a moment, and then said, "that monster seemed to be called the" water watcher "a long time ago. No one knows how it appeared and what it means."


    Kalantril ended the problem.


    Gandalf then continued to speak and soon talked about the emergence of the ancient Yan devil.


    "We fight morgosyan on the kazadum bridge..."


    "We fell into the abyss and fought the Yan devil in the underground dark Hanoi..."


    "We fought with the Yan devil to the snow and ice of silver tooth peak..."


    "In the end, Morgan stabbed gramdrin deeply into the Yan devil''s chest and killed the Yan devil..."


    Gandalf said that.


    Kellepen and kellantriel were really moved.


    That is the ancient Yan devil who has lived from ancient times to the present. It is an important follower of the once loyal existence "morgos (milko)" of Soren, the Dark Lord of Mordor.


    Yan devil is an ancient powerful monster that even Soren doesn''t bird.


    There is no doubt about the authenticity of what Gandalf said.


    Morgan''s ability to kill the Yan devil is of great strength and contribution to the whole free race in China and the world.


    The two Golden Forest rulers looked at Morgan with more respect.


    "Without Gandalf''s restraint and help, I can''t kill Yan devil..."


    When Gandalf said this, Morgan smiled and answered.


    "Yes, maybe you all noticed my difference..."


    Gandalf said, naturally returning to the most important thing.


    Because of Morgan''s identity and what he did.


    Gandalf did not shy away from Morgan when he talked about his transformation.


    Lord kailepeng and kailantrier saw this and had a deeper understanding of the relationship between Gandalf and Morgan.


    Sitting in the tree garden, the four talked about the hot devil, Soren, Saruman of Eisinger, Gandalf becoming a white wizard, and the current difficulties facing the whole Middle Earth world. Naturally, they also easily talked about the expedition.


    When Morgan asked about the expedition and its whereabouts.


    "They were in bad shape when they came to Caras galaton, but here they are much better," kellepen said


    "You two came a step late. Just yesterday, they left here by boat."


    "But modo''s eyes have fixed on them. There are orcs following them. They are very dangerous now..."


    When Lord kellepen finished.


    Morgan suddenly asked, "can we catch up with them if we start as soon as possible?"


    "It''s possible, but you can''t go today."


    Kailantrier answered with a smile: "misrandier''s robe and staff need time to make..."


    "You have just experienced the battle with morgos Yan devil, and you also need to have a good rest."


    Karen Trier''s smile made Morgan and Gandalf unable to refuse.


    So, after the banquet.


    The two naturally rested in Caras galaton.


    The Elven attendants here took him to the exquisite tree hole room at the foot of the Maolong forest tree.


    Gandalf was called away again by the elf attendants after a while.


    Morgan doesn''t care. Gandalf and kellepen and kellantriel have been friends for many years.


    Some words between friends are inconvenient. It''s normal to say them in front of yourself.


    These days, in the underground of the underground river, in the days of the snow peak silver tooth peak (the place name known from kailantrier''s mouth).


    Morgan didn''t sleep much.


    At this time, we came to Karas galaton, where the environment was extremely safe and comfortable.


    Morgan soon fell asleep with a soft pillow.


    ......


    Anduin river.


    A section of the river with lush mountains on both sides, wide river surface and rapid flow.


    A small boat team consisting of three exquisite ferries is moving.


    The three ship eight person team is naturally a ring protection expedition led by Aragon.


    It''s been a few days since we left roslorian.


    At this time, the people were not far from the end of the andoin River journey, "laros falls".


    When the light in the sky tilts completely to the West.


    The sky darkened.


    Aragorn immediately called three ferries to the shore.


    Eight people tied the ferry, found a flat ground on the Bank of the river, started a fire and prepared dinner.


    Sam is busy with dinner.


    The other members sat around the campfire, one by one silent.


    Even if I was entertained by Lord kellepen in roslorian not long ago.


    Got the comforting and parting gift of the beautiful lady galladriel.


    But as long as people talk about Gandalf and Morgan, the atmosphere in the team will be silent at the speed of seeing.


    Especially for the sensitive Frodo.


    Moreover, as the team gets closer and closer to modo.


    The atmosphere in the expedition team also became somewhat impetuous.


    After dinner, Legolas and Gimli and Pippin meri, two hobbits, quickly fell asleep.


    Sam tidied up the dishes.


    Frodo sat alone, his face dazed.


    Not far from the water.


    Bolomir was looking at a slowly moving shadow on the water in the distance behind him.


    Aragon came forward and whispered, "that''s Gollum. It''s been following us since the Moria pit."


    "I thought I could get rid of it from the river, but it''s too familiar with water."


    Aragorn whispered and walked aside.


    Bolomir could not help it. He immediately looked at Aragon and said, "if it tells modo where we are now, it will be dangerous for us to continue crossing the river."


    "Aragon, Minas tiris is safer. We can reorganize our strength there and go to modo better. Let''s go to Gondor?"


    Bolomir looked at Aragon and said in a deep voice. His eyes were full of expectation, even prayer.


    "No, Gondor is not good for us." Aragon still shook his head.


    These days, bolomir has been trying to persuade Aragon to lead the team to Gondor, but Aragon was not moved by it.


    Finally, bolomir couldn''t help but look at Aragon and ask in a deep voice, "why?"


    "Why can you easily believe in elves, but refuse to believe in ourselves?"


    "Yes, we have shortcomings, but we humans also have courage and a sense of honor!"


    "But you just won''t admit it!"


    "Don''t go!"


    Bolomir grabbed Aragon and continued to question loudly, "you''re afraid, you''re afraid!"


    "Your life is hidden in the shadow!"


    "You are afraid of your birth, afraid of your identity..."


    Aragon looked at the hysterical bolomir and said calmly, "I will never let the ring near your city!"


    Aragorn then turned and walked to the rest place.


    Bolomir stood behind him, looking at the dark water, his face gloomy and clenched his fist.


    ......


    Roslorian.


    It was just dawn in the morning.


    Caras gallarton, in front of the quiet ferry that saw off the expedition.


    Morgan wearing dark red dragon scale lock armor and dark green exquisite elf robe cloak.


    Holding a pure white staff, wearing a pure white robe inside and a dark green roslorian robe cloak outside, Gandalf is saying goodbye to Lord kelpeng and Mrs. Galadriel.


    Kellepen kept talking to Gandalf in the distance.


    Morgan stood in front of kailantrier.


    Today, kailantrier, who is still in a long white dress, appears particularly elegant and beautiful.


    She smiled at Morgan: "Morgan, I wanted to give you a long sword, but you already have" gramdrin. "


    "I want to give you armor. You also have scales forged from the scales of the evil dragon Shi Mao and Ge long."


    "I can only send you the bow of the galaz people..."


    Kailantrier said, taking a slender light yellow bow from the waiter tray behind him, a beautiful long bow with a beautiful body, and a bag of sharp arrows forged by Seiko, and handed it to Morgan.


    If Legolas were here, he would recognize that the longbow given to Morgan by Mrs. galladriel at this time was the same kind of Longbow given to him.


    "You are shrouded in mist..."


    "There''s a light shining on you..."


    "Firm faith, may roslorian''s blessing be with you forever..."


    ......


    The third day in Caras gallaton.


    Morgan and Gandalf set out with the blessings of kellepen and Mrs. Galadriel.


    The small ferry carries Morgan and Gandalf and dry food and drinks.


    Fast forward towards the Anduin river ahead.

 Chapter 207

    Anduin river.


    early morning.


    At dawn, the eastern sky just showed a white glow of fish maw.


    A river bank.


    Aragon suddenly opened his eyes, looked carefully left and right, then turned over and stood up.


    "Jinli, wake up..."


    "Frodo, wake up, we should go..."


    "Sam..."


    Not long after Aragon woke up, all the members of the expedition quickly woke up.


    Simply washed in the river.


    The party soon got on their respective ferries and rowed forward.


    Because of the "lambas" spirit road bread presented by Lord kellepen before leaving roslorian, people only need to take a small bite to solve the problem of breakfast, which can greatly reduce the time spent by the team for eating.


    [lambas: also known as "road bread", it is a special dry food made by elves. It is generally used for long-distance travel.]


    [because this road bread is rich in nutrition, nourishes the will, provides endurance, can replenish energy for consumers and speed up the recovery of injuries. An adult only needs to eat one piece to maintain the consumption of trekking all day.]


    With lambas, the current expedition basically doesn''t need to waste the time of cooking breakfast, that is, when they stop to rest at night, they will cook some hot soup.


    This also speeds up the progress of the team.


    Three exquisite ferries carrying eight members of the expedition quickly headed for the wide river ahead.


    On the ferry.


    None of the people who had simply eaten RAMBAS spoke.


    Polomir, the rower on the last of the three ships, was even more gloomy and silent.


    That is, Merri and Pippin, two optimistic and heartless little hobbits on the ferry with him, will talk to each other from time to time.


    Three ferries were pushed forward quickly by the current.


    Just after the morning, when the ferry had just turned a river mouth, two huge and incomparable human statues with a body of nearly 100 meters appeared on the wide river in front.


    Aragon''s eyes lit up the moment he saw the two human statues.


    He reached out and patted Frodo on the shoulder as he sat in front of him.


    Frodo, who was preoccupied, looked up and saw the huge and conspicuous statue in front of him.


    Then Aragon''s voice came into the ears of the hobbits, Frodo and Sam.


    "The Colossus of argonas."


    "The king I''ve been looking up to..."


    "These are also my two ancestors..."


    Aragorn whispered.


    Frodo and Sam looked at the towering giant statue in front of them and saw God.


    The statue of "argonas", also known as "double pillars of the king" or "gate of Gondor".


    These two towering statues standing on both sides of the edge of the Anduin river not only represent the two once great kings of Gondor, "isildu" and "anaryan";


    It also represents the surface of the northern border of Gondor.


    The expedition is about to enter Gondor territory.


    The ferry passed through the "King''s twin pillars" and was very close to laros falls, the destination of the battle on the Anduin river.


    At noon.


    Looking at the beheaded waterfall ahead, Aragon greeted the people behind him, and the three ferries soon rowed towards the shore.


    "Take everything, hide the ferry, and we''ll cross the lake as soon as it''s dark..."


    Aragorn, the first to land, shouted to the people behind him.


    As the two ferries behind them landed, the members of the expedition packed up their material packages.


    Bolomir sat in the stern of the last ship, looking nervous and strange.


    Before long, when everyone landed.


    Bolomir had to get off the boat.


    Getting closer and closer to modo, the atmosphere in the expedition team also became a little impetuous and uneasy.


    No one noticed bolomir''s strange mood.


    Of course, even if you notice it, you won''t feel anything.


    The fall of Gandalf and Morgan put great pressure on everyone in the team.


    Because we have to wait until dark.


    Hardworking Sam soon picked up dry firewood and burned the campfire.


    Jinli put his things away, sat in front of the campfire, looked at the busy Aragon and asked, "how can we go this time?"


    "After dark, we cross the lake and enter modo from the north."


    Aragon put down his things and said casually.


    "Oh, are we going to take the eminmore road? It''s very difficult to go there. It''s full of dense thorns and black thorn plum bushes, weathered low cliffs, sharp stones and pillars..."


    When Jinli opened his mouth, all the people around hobbit looked at him. He enjoyed the feeling of being watched by everyone, so he immediately continued: "also, after we passed there, there is an endless stinky swamp. It is very difficult to go there. I suggest not to go that way..."


    Before Jinli''s voice fell, Aragon interrupted, "we''re going this way."


    "You''d better have a good rest and save your energy for the next road."


    Aragorn spoke firmly without compromise, and then ignored Jinli and walked aside.


    "I don''t need to conserve energy. The dwarf is very energetic..."


    Jinli muttered immediately. He finally summoned up the courage to express his opinions on the route again, but Aragon ruthlessly rejected it. How could he be happy.


    "Aragon, I think we should go now. I always have a bad hunch."


    At this time, Legolas came out of the forest and walked to Aragon, whispering seriously.


    "No, there must be orcs patrolling in the forest across the lake. We have to wait until night."


    Aragorn shook his head.


    Legolas said to Aragon that he was uneasy.


    At this time, merry and Pippin came out of the building, put down the dry wood in their hands, seemed to think of something, looked around and suddenly asked, "Hey, where''s Frodo?"


    The voice fell. Aragon, who was talking to Legolas, immediately reacted to Frodo''s name.


    There was no sign of Frodo around. He suddenly found that polomir was gone.


    "No!"


    At this moment, Aragon seemed to think of something, and his eyes widened in an instant.


    These days, bolomir has repeatedly persuaded himself to take the Gondor line.


    But Aragorn knew clearly what polomir was going to take the Gondor route for.


    Because at the ravendale meeting, he saw with his own eyes the crazy obsession of bolomir for the ring.


    Think of bolomir''s hysteria last night.


    Just arrived in Gondor today and will leave Gondor soon.


    If bolomir wants to take the ring, he has only this afternoon.


    I thought of it quickly.


    Aragorn immediately shouted to the crowd in a deep voice, "everybody, we''ll find Frodo and bolomir right away!"


    "Separate!"


    "Until you find it!"


    Seeing Aragorn''s serious appearance, no one dared to delay, and immediately rushed into the forest.


    At the same time.


    A little far from the river, there is a pine forest full of withered yellow leaves.


    As Aragon guessed, polomir became entangled with Frodo, who was just trying to relax.


    "There are other ways. We can take Gondor''s, Frodo."


    "What you said seems very reasonable, but I have been warned."


    Frodo looked at bolomir, said coldly, turned and left.


    "Wait, warning!"


    "What warning?"


    Bolomir immediately followed, looked at Frodo and said in a deep voice, "do you know what would happen if you failed to take that road and the ring was robbed by Sauron?"


    "The whole world will be destroyed together because of your mistakes and responsibilities!"


    "Go to Gondor, Frodo..."


    "You will feel the hospitality of the people of Gondor!"


    "No, there is no second way!"


    Frodo looked at bolomir and said coldly.


    Looking at Frodo, whose oil and salt did not enter, bolomir suddenly changed his face, threw down the firewood he picked up to cover up, looked at Frodo and said coldly, "I need to defend the power to protect my people!"


    "Lend me the ring!"


    Bolomir held out his hand and walked slowly forward, and Frodo immediately backed away.


    "Why did you return?"


    "I''m not a robber!"


    "You''ve lost your mind."


    Frodo shook his head and stepped back, then turned and left.


    Looking at Frodo who turned and left, bolomir''s eyes turned red like blood. He couldn''t help it: "you fool!"


    "You got it by luck. It should have been mine. Give it to me!"


    Bolomir rushed up with red eyes and a roar.


    Looking at the crazy bolomir behind him, Frodo immediately ran.


    But the distance between them was not far. How could Frodo run past bolomir at such a distance? He was caught up by the other party only a few steps.


    "Give it to me, the ring belongs to me!"


    Bolomir frantically threw Frodo to the ground, roared, and quickly groped in Frodo''s hand pocket.


    Looking at the crazy and ferocious bolomir in front of him, Frodo had to immediately reach into his neck clothes, grasp the supreme ring hanging on the iron chain and immediately take it up.


    Next second.


    Frodo''s figure immediately disappeared before polomir''s eyes.


    Bolomir immediately widened his eyes and was stunned.


    Taking this opportunity, Frodo immediately struggled with bolomir''s control, got up and gave the other party a kick.


    The ignorant bolomir was accidentally kicked to the ground.


    When he got up again, he immediately widened his eyes and looked around, but there was Frodo around at this time.


    "I see!"


    Bolomir, with his red eyes widened, looked around madly and muttered, "you will give the ring to Sauron!"


    "You want to betray us, you want to kill us!"


    "You traitor..."


    Polomir yelled wildly.


    Suddenly, the slope under his feet was unstable, and bolomir immediately fell to the ground.


    His head banged heavily on the slightly dry ground.


    Bolomir struggled to get up.


    Then, as if he remembered something, he was stunned.


    "Frodo..."


    "No, my God, what have I done?"


    "Frodo..."


    Bolomir, who suddenly woke up, quickly turned over and stood up. The bloodshot in his eyes quickly dispersed, and endless pain and regret immediately rushed into bolomir''s heart.


    "What have I done?"


    "Damn it!!!"


    "Frodo..."


    "Frodo, I''m sorry..."


    "Frodo..."


    Polomir''s anguished wail echoed in the pine forest.


    At the same time.


    In another nearby forest.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Footsteps rumbled in confusion.


    A large, ugly and ferocious army of orcs, fully armed with black armor and marked with white palms on its chest, is running wildly in the winter noon sun.


    ......


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Ear is the rapid passing of the fuzzy wind.


    Around, the eye is full of black and white.


    "Frodo..."


    The shouts behind him were getting farther and farther away.


    Frodo ran madly in black and white in great fear.


    I don''t know how long I ran.


    Finally, when Frodo found a place to hide.


    Suddenly, the picture in front of him changed suddenly.


    A black tower immediately appeared in front of him.


    At the same time, a huge and terrible familiar eye with a burning flame appeared in front of him again.


    "I saw you..."


    "You can''t escape..."


    It seemed that the most evil and terrible voice in the world came from the burning eyes.


    Frodo''s eyes widened, frightened and took off the supreme ring on his finger.


    instant.


    It''s sunny and surrounded by green trees and mountains.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Frodo gasped, his eyes trembling.


    "Frodo..."


    "Frodo..."


    There was a constant call from the forest.


    Frodo turned and left at once.


    At this time.


    "Frodo..."


    A familiar voice rang.


    Aragon looked at Frodo, who was pale and nervous, and hurriedly said, "are you okay?"


    "The ring bewitched bolomir!"


    Frodo''s first words surprised Aragon.


    "Is the ring okay?"


    Aragorn looked worried and came forward immediately.


    Frodo, who had just been frightened by Boromir''s madness, couldn''t help retreating.


    Aragorn was stunned. He immediately realized something and stopped at once.


    "Don''t worry, I swear I will protect you..."


    "I will follow you until the end of Mount modo..."


    Aragorn tried to calm the frightened Frodo.


    Frodo suddenly said, "I''m leaving."


    "Take care of them, especially Sam. he won''t understand."


    Frodo spoke softly. Aragon was stunned by Frodo''s words and was about to ask.


    He suddenly saw Frodo''s waist elf dagger suddenly emitting a light blue light.


    There is only one such omen: the orcs are coming!


    Aragorn, whose face suddenly changed, immediately got up and pulled out his waist sword.


    Looking at Aragon''s eyes, Frodo found that the elf dagger Bilbo gave him was shining at his waist.


    "Go, you go!"


    Aragorn kept walking out, shouting at Frodo.


    "Go!"


    Soon Frodo turned and ran away.


    Aragorn turned and strode forward with a long sword.


    In the vast forest ahead, a large group of orcs are running here quickly and densely.


    "Frodo..."


    "Frodo..."


    In another forest, the voices of merry and Pippin were still echoing.


    Just then.


    There was chaos and the sound of footsteps came suddenly from the depths of the forest.


    The two hobbits changed slightly and looked forward at once.


    Then he saw that the orcs all over the mountains were rushing in their own direction.


    "Dwarf!"


    "Catch those two dwarves!"


    A hoarse roar came from behind the orc army.


    A group of strong orcs with white palms immediately rushed towards the two hobbits like beaten chicken blood.


    "Run, run!"


    Merrypippin, whose face suddenly changed greatly, reacted at this time and immediately turned around like running away from the rear.


    "Come on, come on!"


    The two of them, short and agile, quickly shuttle through the dense thorny bush.


    But there are too many orcs coming.


    All over the mountains, a dense and dark army of orcs came frantically from all directions.


    The two hobbits just ran away and couldn''t start again, because a large number of orcs rushed out on the way.


    "What should I do?"


    "What should we do?"


    The hobbits looked anxious.


    "Fight with them!"


    Merry drew out the short sword from his waist, and Pippin had to do the same.


    "Roar..."


    "Catch the dwarf!"


    The roar of terror was getting closer and closer, looking at the crazy orcs coming from all directions.


    When the hobbits looked almost desperate.


    "Woo..."


    "Woo..."


    At this time, a low howl suddenly sounded in the forest.


    Merry and Pippin immediately looked up and saw the direction behind them. Bolomir was fighting out of an intersection with a horn and a sword.


    "Come here!"


    Bolomir yelled at the hobbits.


    Merrippings both looked very happy and ran to bolomir at once.


    "Woo... Woo..."


    The horn is still ringing.


    As the two hobbits approached bolomir.


    All the strong orcs in the forest immediately rushed frantically to bolomir.


    "Come on!"


    Polomir roared.


    Finally, merry and Pippin rushed to bolomir.


    Bolomir retreated while fighting.


    It''s just that there aren''t many strong orcs, and bolomir can support it.


    Now all the strong orcs in the whole forest rushed over.


    Bolomir couldn''t get rid of the growing number of strong orcs.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Merry and Pippin were also trying to throw stones at the chasing orcs.


    Only when all the strong beasts in the forest rushed up.


    A tall and strong man with an ugly and ferocious face, not only his chest armor was marked with white palms, but also his face. The ORC with a long bow and arrow strode up.


    Looking at the human beings fighting far away, the tall and strong orcs slowly raised their long bow.


    ......


    Anduin river.


    On the fast flowing river.


    An ingenious ferry is heading quickly ahead.


    When you turn past a water intersection.


    Two towering statues immediately appeared in the sight of the two people on the ferry.


    "The Colossus of argonas."


    "The symbol of the king of Gondor..."


    At the bow of the ferry, wearing a dark green Elf cloak, the old man with pure white flowing long hair looked up and sighed.


    "So we''re close to laros falls?"


    The tall and strong human man sitting in the stern of the boat rowing the ferry immediately said.


    "Yes, it''s very close."


    Listening to the other party talking about business, the white haired old man nodded, looked up to the front, his eyes worried and complex.


    These two are Morgan and Gandalf who set out from roslorian a few days ago.


    Mrs. galladriel delayed nearly two days in order to prepare the robe and staff for Gandalf, who was promoted to the white wizard.


    After leaving roslorian.


    Because time is urgent.


    At Morgan''s suggestion, he and Gandalf traveled almost day and night without rest, drifting down the Anduin river.


    I don''t know if I can catch up with them.


    Fortunately, now they are very close to the end of their journey on the Anduin River: laros falls.

 Chapter 208

    Laros falls is nearest to the forest.


    Dark shadows.


    Sharp knife light, strange scream, scream, roar, metal collision sound sounded one after another.


    Aragon stabbed the strong Orc in front of him with a sword. Before he could catch his breath, another strong Orc immediately screamed and rushed over from one side waving a battle axe.


    Aragon immediately raised his foot and kicked over the strong Orc pierced in front of him. Then he took out his long sword and turned around. The long sword in his hand suddenly attacked the strong ORC.


    "Poof..."


    A ferocious and ugly head immediately flew high, and the smelly black blood immediately gushed out of the headless neck.


    Just then.


    "Whoosh!"


    An arrow darted past his side.


    Aragorn, who could almost feel the sharp edge of the arrow, felt his cold hair stand up in an instant, and he was afraid of the next second.


    A dull hum suddenly came from behind.


    Aragon immediately turned his head and saw a black short sword behind him. The arrow was falling back in the eyes of the ORC.


    At this time.


    The sound of rapid footsteps came from the intersection on one side.


    Then the sound of arrows and the broken mouth of the dwarf began to come.


    Aragorn looked happy and turned to see Legolas and dwarf Jinli kill from one side of the path.


    "These damn orcs really don''t give up. They follow so closely!"


    "They can catch up wherever we go!"


    Jinli struck the attacking Orc''s crotch with an axe, and Gao Daqiang Orc trembled in front of him.


    The dwarf immediately kicked the strong Orc and whispered to keep up with Legolas.


    "Aragon, we didn''t see Frodo. Did you find him?"


    Legolas looked at Aragorn and said quickly that the arrows in his hand kept coming one by one, and the strong orcs were shot to the ground one by one.


    "I found him and let him leave first."


    Aragon cut off a strong Orc''s head again and looked at the two partners who came to help.


    "That''s good..."


    Hearing Aragorn''s words, Jinli immediately answered, and the axe in his hand also made more efforts to cut down on the incoming strong orcs.


    The three partners got together to fight.


    The small group of orcs who attacked were quickly killed.


    But the strong orcs were not stupid. They didn''t see the halfling dwarf the master was looking for. They also saw that the three enemies in front were strong, and the number of strong orcs attacking immediately became less.


    Just then.


    "Woo..."


    "Woo..."


    The sound of a low horn came from the forest in the distance.


    When Legolas shot an arrow, he immediately looked in the direction of the horn and said in a deep voice, "this is the horn of Gondor."


    "It must be bolomir..."


    "Go!"


    Aragorn''s face changed slightly. He held the enemy in front of him with a sword and rushed to the direction of the horn.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Legolas shot another arrow to kill the strong Orc who came not far away. He looked at Jinli not far away and said a word and immediately followed up.


    "It''s up to you to say..."


    Jinli raised his foot, kicked over the strong Orc whose head was split by himself, muttered, and then hurried after the two partners with a battle axe.


    On another battlefield.


    "Poof..."


    A sword cut off the ugly head of the orc in front of him, and raised his foot to kick the incoming strong orc to the ground.


    Bolomir immediately shouted at the two hobbits who were struggling to throw stones at the attacking Orcs: "run!"


    "Run!"


    Merry and Pippin were shouted by bolomir. They immediately gave up attacking the orcs and ran away.


    The orcs gathered more and more, knowing that the irresistible bolomir was preparing to turn and retreat.


    Suddenly, a strong Orc waved a hook shaped weapon and rushed up from his side. In a hurry, although bolomir used a long sword to hold the hook shaped weapon attacking the strong orc, the whole body was immediately thrown to the body by the tall strong ORC.


    Just then.


    "Whoosh..."


    A black arrow came from a distance with a roaring sound.


    "Poof..."


    The slender black arrow instantly hit the strong Orc wrestling with bolomir.


    The strong Orc in the middle immediately convulsed and left.


    Bolomir took the opportunity to elbow the strong Orc who was hit by the arrow on the head and overturned the other party. He was terrified.


    If it hadn''t been entangled by the strong Orc just now, the arrow would never have escaped.


    "Whoosh..."


    Another arrow came.


    With the reminder of the arrow just now, polomir''s vigilance against distant arrows immediately increased to the limit.


    A sense of extreme danger came in an instant.


    Bolomir immediately fell to the ground.


    "Whoosh..."


    The black arrow immediately shot over bolomir''s lying body.


    By this time, the strong orcs who had just fallen behind had caught up.


    Bolomir didn''t even think about it. He immediately rolled back the slope.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Bolomir, who protected his head, rolled down quickly.


    But the strong orcs were not slow in their pursuit. They screamed and waved their weapons and followed up madly.


    Bolomir didn''t roll far.


    They were stopped and helped up by merry and Pippin''s hobbits.


    At this time, the strong orcs immediately behind rushed up again.


    At the same time, strong orcs from all directions also surrounded the three people in the forest.


    When he retreated and was broken, bolomir had to wave his sword again to meet the crazy orcs.


    Merry and Pippin followed bolomir with short swords.


    Just then.


    Baka, the orc leader with white palm marks on his chest armor and face, grinned and watched the besieged humans raise their long bow again.


    Draw out the black arrow with wet liquid from the quiver hanging at the waist.


    Bacca, the orc leader, opened his bow and shot.


    "Whoosh..."


    The arrow blasted away with the sound of breaking through the air.


    The strong orcs constantly rushing around made bolomir have no time and energy to pay attention to other things.


    Because if you are careless, you may die on the spot.


    Polomir tried to wave his long sword to resist the attack of the strong orcs around him. He could only hope that Aragon Legolas Jinli and others could hear the rescue.


    Suddenly, bolomir''s body trembled suddenly, and then an incomparably violent feeling came from his left shoulder.


    He looked down at his left shoulder and saw a dark arrow deep into his shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    The strong Orc in front of him rushed fiercely again. Bolomir lifted his sword and cut off the incoming strong ORC.


    Just then.


    "Whoosh..."


    Another arrow came from a distance.


    Right in the middle of bolomir''s left leg on his knee.


    Bolomir shook violently, immediately stood unstable, bent his knees and knelt on the ground.


    On one side, merry and Pippin hobbits stared at bolomir, who knelt down with two arrows in a row, and were stunned.


    "Grab the halfling!"


    Bacca, a strong orc, was very satisfied with his archery. Looking at the human who knelt down and couldn''t resist, he immediately shouted at the strong Orc in front.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Polomir, who knelt to the ground, was in a trance and panting hard.


    The strong orcs around turned a blind eye to the humans shot by the leader, and immediately rushed to the two halflings not far away in the leader''s command.


    Meili and Pippin, who looked at the two arrows falling to the ground in bolomir''s body, were shocked and stared hard. They almost forgot to resist. Without bolomir''s protection, they were forcibly subdued and taken away by the two orcs.


    When the master''s halfling target arrived, the strong Orc army immediately rushed to the distance and prepared to return.


    Baka, the orc leader behind him, stepped forward quickly, went to bolomir, who was kneeling on the ground, pale and struggling to breathe, looked at the prey hit by the poisoned arrow, grinned and opened the long bow again.


    "Boromir!"


    A roar of anger came from afar.


    Strong Orc bacca immediately looked up and saw a human figure pouncing on him.


    ......


    In the dense forest.


    "Frodo..."


    "Frodo..."


    Sam, running barefoot through the woods, shouted.


    The edge of the forest.


    The bonfire lit by the crowd is still burning quietly.


    Frodo, who has successfully escaped the strong orcs, is looking at the river in front of him. His face is very complex and painful.


    For this ring.


    Uncle Morgan is dead


    Gandalf is dead


    Along the way partner bolomir crazy


    Looking at the golden ring in his hand, Frodo felt great pain and regret.


    "I wish I hadn''t got this ring..."


    "I wish none of this had happened..."


    "Yes, everyone thinks so when they are in trouble..."


    "But we can''t decide our own destiny..."


    "All we can do is make our own choices in times of suffering."


    What Gandalf had told himself flashed through his mind.


    Frodo''s painful eyes began to become firm.


    "Frodo, there are other powers in the world besides evil..."


    "Bilbo is destined to find the ring..."


    "And you, Frodo, you are destined to get it..."


    Gandalf''s voice became clearer in his mind.


    Finally, Frodo''s eyes became firm, clenched the ring in his hand, walked quickly to the place where he placed the dry food package, picked up the package, jumped on a ferry and pushed it down the river.


    "Frodo..."


    Behind him came Sam''s cry.


    Frodo was in shape and immediately accelerated to push the boat down the river.


    "Frodo..."


    Finally, Sam, who rushed out of the forest, found the ferry leaving on the river and Frodo''s figure.


    "Frodo, wait for me!"


    "No, Sam, you go back. I''m going to modo alone..."


    "I know!"


    "I''m going with you!"


    Watching the ferry start to go away, Sam rushed into the river without hesitation.


    "Sam, you go back."


    "Sam, you can''t swim, Sam!"


    "Sam!"


    Watch Sam sink into the water.


    Frodo''s face changed greatly and immediately rowed close to Sam.


    Finally, when Frodo rescued Sam from the water.


    Sam looked at Frodo wet and cried, "I promised Frodo, I promised Gandalf to Uncle Morgan that I would not leave you."


    "I won''t, absolutely not..."


    Looking at Sam with tears in his eyes.


    Frodo was finally moved. He hugged Sam and said firmly with his just dried up tears: "let''s go together!"


    "Let''s go."


    "Yes!"


    Sam nodded and they began to row across the river.


    Just as the Hobbit ferry docked, they quickly disappeared into the forest.


    The upper reaches of the Anduin river.


    An ingenious ferry came quickly down.


    Approaching Dallas falls, Morgan paddled faster.


    Not long.


    Finally, the figure of two exquisite ferries docked on the Bank of the river appeared in the eyes of Morgan and Gandalf.


    "Gandalf, look..."


    Morgan pointed to the shore ahead and opened his mouth.


    "I saw them coming ashore here..."


    "No, to go to moldo, you must go from the opposite forest. Eminmore is the fastest way. Their ship is still there. They haven''t gone yet?"


    "Or did you take another road?"


    Gandalf immediately saw the mistake and made a noise.


    "I think they not only didn''t leave, but also maybe something happened. You see the campfire on the bank and the packages next to the campfire!"


    Morgan got up from the boat, narrowed his eyes slightly and pointed to the deep voice on the far shore.


    When Morgan said this, Gandalf looked at it and found it immediately.


    "Go!"


    They looked serious, looked at each other, and immediately accelerated forward to the shore.


    Soon, when Morgan and Gandalf quickly jumped off the shore, they looked at the shrinking campfire and the surrounding packages.


    Their eyes immediately became dignified.


    What kind of situation will make everyone want to be together, even the bonfire didn''t go out, and even the package didn''t have time to take it.


    There must be only one possibility: in danger!


    "Go!"


    Morgan drew out his long sword and strode into the forest on the shore.


    Gandalf quickly followed.


    ......


    In the forest.


    A fierce battle is raging.


    Aragorn, whose face was covered with blood, slashed with his sword in both hands.


    "Poof..."


    Printed with the mark of white palm and with a ferocious and terrible face, the ugly bloody head of the strong Orc bacca jumped high and fell to the ground far away.


    Aragorn gasped and rushed to the fallen bolomir.


    "They took the little guys... Merry and Pippin, they..."


    At the sight of Aragon, bolomir gasped and struggled.


    "Lie down and don''t move!"


    Aragon held down bolomir and said quickly.


    "Frodo, where''s Frodo?"


    Asked polomir gasping.


    "I let Frodo go."


    Aragorn shook his head and spoke.


    "Then you did what I couldn''t do..."


    "I want to take the ring from him."


    Bolomir struggled and continued to speak.


    Aragorn could only shake his head.


    "Forgive me!"


    "I really didn''t want to."


    "I let everyone down..."


    Bolomir struggled to make a sound, his pale lips trembling.


    This is a symptom of dying.


    Aragon could only hold bolomir''s hands tightly and murmured, "no, bolomir, you are very brave."


    "You defended your honor as a warrior..."


    "Don''t talk too much, you can still save..."


    Aragorn took bolomir and comforted him.


    Bolomir just shook his head. "No, I know..."


    Just then.


    Two footsteps approached quickly.


    Legolas and Gimli are here.


    Looking at bolomir trembling in front of Aragon, the faces of the two people who came immediately became heavy.


    At the same time.


    Morgan and Gandalf still appear on the edge of the forest.


    Look at the scattered Orc bodies ahead.


    As soon as Morgan''s face changed, he immediately accelerated forward and shouted, "Aragon!"


    "Legolas!"


    "Aragon..."


    "Legolas..."


    A familiar voice came from the foot of the mountain.


    Legolas was stunned when he heard the voice: "this voice... This is Morgan''s voice?"


    Legolas spoke in disbelief, and Jinli was stunned.


    "Aragon..."


    The familiar voice came again.


    Legolas immediately stepped forward and walked out of this slightly flat valley. He saw two figures coming up the mountain quickly.


    It was Morgan who fell into the dark abyss in Moria and Gandalf who followed.


    "Morgan!"


    "Gandalf!"


    "Here!"


    Legolas looked shocked and waved to them.


    The dwarf Jinli heard the sound and immediately came forward. Sure enough, he saw Morgan and Gandalf rushing up the mountain.


    In the eyes of these two people.


    Morgan rushed into the forest and saw bolomir trembling and struggling in front of Aragon at the first sight. He was overjoyed: "it''s good to have time."


    Before he could explain too much to Legolas Jinli, Morgan immediately turned to his back and shouted, "Gandalf!"


    Gandalf rushed up immediately and rushed to Aragon and bolomir with Morgan.


    "You..."


    Watching the appearance of Morgan Gandalf, Aragon reacted and was shocked.


    When bolomir saw them, his extremely pale face smiled hard: "you''re all right... It''s great..."


    "Don''t talk!"


    Gandalf immediately stopped bolomir from speaking and put his hand on bolomir''s forehead.


    Then he closed his eyes and the corners of his lips wriggled rapidly, but there was no sound.


    Morgan and the others looked nervously at Gandalf.


    Time passed slowly.


    Finally, when Gandalf''s white haired forehead was covered with small beads of sweat, bolomir completely closed his eyes.


    Aragorn immediately asked, "how is he?"


    Gandalf breathed out: "it''s all right. It''s stable for the time being. It''s gone to sleep."

 Chapter 209

    Gandalf''s voice fell.


    Everyone around suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Morgan and Gandalf returned unexpectedly and returned to the expedition alive again.


    No one wants to see casualties in the expedition again.


    "But..."


    As soon as their faces relaxed, Gandalf, who was examining bolomir''s wound, spoke again.


    Immediately let everyone focus on him again.


    Gandalf took bolomir''s wound and didn''t speak, but just held out his hand to one side.


    Morgan immediately understood, pulled out the dagger pinned to his calf and handed it to him.


    Gandalf took the dagger and cut the clothes at the wound. Looking at the skin at the middle wound, it had become as black and rotten as a black arrow.


    "But... The arrow is poisonous."


    Gandalf said in a deep voice.


    At this time, everyone around also saw the terrible situation of bolomir''s shoulder wound, and was worried again.


    It can make the wound look like this in such a short time. It can be seen that the toxicity of the black arrow is strong and terrible.


    "Fortunately, the wound is on the shoulder. If it goes further, bolomir can''t be treated at all..."


    Gandalf carefully observed bolomir''s wound and said to Morgan, "take out what Mrs. galladriel gave you before she left."


    "How do you know?"


    Morgan gave Gandalf a suspicious look.


    Gandalf wasn''t there when Galadriel gave him this and said he would use it.


    Morgan doesn''t ink, and his mind frets.


    Next second.


    A delicate transparent glass bottle with the length of an index finger appeared in Morgan''s hand.


    Just as he was about to pass the vial to Gandalf.


    Gandalf looked back at bolomir''s wound again and said, "get ready."


    As soon as Morgan heard this, he immediately knew and opened the bottle.


    Then Gandalf pulled the black arrow out of bolomir''s wound as fast as he could.


    "Pour!"


    Gandalf just spoke.


    Morgan had poured the liquid from the delicate glass bottle into the dark and rotten wound.


    I saw a drop of liquid as transparent as water dripping into the wound.


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    The black blood gushing out of the black corruption wound immediately saw transparent water droplets, as if it poured water into a hot oil pan, and immediately had a violent reaction.


    A trace of foul smelling black smoke kept coming out of the wound.


    At this time, bolomir, who had completely slept in the past, could not help twitching and groaning in pain.


    Look at the violent reaction on the wound.


    The crowd around could almost imagine the pain.


    But soon, when the reaction of the transparent liquid was completed, the black smoke dispersed.


    The originally dark and rotten wound immediately became like flesh without blood.


    See the wound look like this.


    Gandalf breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Morgan''s exquisite glass bottle and said, "it''s really useful."


    The people around also relaxed a lot.


    The arrow on the shoulder was pulled out.


    Gandalf''s eyes fell again on the wound on bolomir''s knee.


    Like the wound on the shoulder, the clothes on the knee were cut, and the people saw the dark wound emitting putrefaction again.


    With just the experience.


    Gandalf, Morgan.


    When the transparent liquid drips into the wound on the knee again.


    Watching the wound become more normal at the speed visible to the naked eye, the people''s mood finally relaxed.


    Just Gandalf wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Looking at the pale complexion, it was almost the same as that of the dead. Bolomir turned to the people and said, "as you can see."


    "Those two arrows have extremely strong evil poison. Although the evil poison on the two wounds has been removed."


    "But the toxicity deep into bolomir''s body cannot be easily resolved."


    "Although I let him fall into a deep sleep, his condition is very serious. If he can''t get better cultivation and treatment in time, bolomir may not wake up or even die."


    "So..."


    At this point, Gandalf took a breath, looked at the people and continued, "you need someone to send him to Minas tiris in Gondor as soon as possible. He needs the best treatment there to have a chance to wake up."


    Gandalf said that.


    Everyone present basically understood Gandalf''s meaning.


    After a little silence, Aragon was the first to stand up: "I''ll go."


    "Gandalf and Morgan are back. Without me, I believe they can send Frodo to moldo."


    Watch Aragon stand up first.


    Neither Morgan nor Gandalf was surprised.


    Aragon is the only lineage and orthodox heir to the throne of King Gondor. In terms of identity, polomir, even polomir''s father and current Prime Minister denisol of Gondor, are his subordinates and followers.


    Before, in Aragon''s arms, bolomir revealed his true feelings. He not only admitted that he could not resist the temptation of the ring, but also recognized Aragon''s identity.


    At this time, Aragon would stand up when polomir needed it.


    "By the way, Frodo... Where''s Frodo?"


    When Aragorn mentioned Frodo, Gandalf immediately reacted and asked.


    "I asked him to leave early..."


    Aragon was stunned when he said this, because he remembered what Frodo had said to him before, which made him a little confused. Then he immediately said, "go, let''s go out and talk..."


    Frodo, the precept bearer, is very important.


    They immediately decided to find Frodo first.


    Aragon carried bolomir on his back.


    The crowd followed Gandalf and walked quickly towards the Anduin river.


    Not long.


    When six people appeared by the river.


    In addition to the three ferries taken by the people, there was only a pile of fire that had extinguished the open fire, and a group of people''s supplies were placed beside the river bank.


    "Frodo is not here?"


    "Where has he gone?"


    "And Sam, he''s gone..."


    Legolas and Jinli looked around and said.


    Morgan looked at the three ferries parked by the river and asked Aragon, "how many ferries were there when you came?"


    "Three ships..." Aragon said.


    "Then there should be four by the river..."


    Morgan frowned, looked up at the other side and said immediately, "look there!"


    They immediately looked down Morgan''s eyes, and then saw that a ferry was stopping by the river far ahead.


    Morgan then walked quickly to the place where the blanket materials were placed, and his eyes quickly swept all the materials on the ground.


    People realized Morgan''s idea and soon came over.


    Morgan looked at the crowd and said, "what belongs to Frodo and Sam is gone."


    After all the expedition people had been traveling for so long, Morgan could easily recognize which things and blankets belonged to, and so did others.


    "Did they leave alone?" Legolas frowned.


    "It seems so now."


    Morgan nodded.


    "But can they do without our protection?"


    "Can two small, weak hobbits really get to Dharma?"


    Jinli asked suspiciously.


    "This is Frodo''s choice."


    At this time, Gandalf, who had been silent for a long time, looked at the ferry on the other side of the river in the distance and said in a deep voice, "he must have understood that he must complete the next journey alone."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. We have to trust Frodo."


    "Let''s talk about returning bolomir to Gondor first..."


    Looking back from the other side in the distance, Gandalf looked at the sleeping bolomir on Aragon''s back and said.


    "Since Frodo no longer needs our protection, I''ll send polomir back to Gondor with Aragon."


    "There are two people on the road. They can take care of them in case of an enemy."


    Legolas looked at the crowd and said.


    Indeed, if Legolas and Aragon were together, they would certainly go to Gondor much faster and safer.


    "What about me..."


    Jinli looked at the two partners. They were going to Gondor next and wanted to speak.


    Aragorn suddenly looked at Morgan and Gandalf: "what about you? Where are you going next?"


    "Now that Merri and Pippin have been captured by the orcs, we can''t watch them tortured by Saruman."


    Morgan said.


    Just down the hill on the way out.


    Aragon had already told the crowd, and bolomir told him that meri and Pippin were captured by the strong orcs with white palm marks on their chest.


    Gandalf also easily analyzed that there could be no other orcs who could march quickly in the daytime sun and were significantly taller than the new orcs transformed by Saruman in Eisinger.


    Gandalf then said, "if it goes well, we should go to" Edoras "(King Rohan capital)."


    Aragorn: "I''ve heard about Rohan. The king has been seriously ill for a long time."


    "Yes, and still heart disease!"


    Gandalf nodded and continued, "the king''s mind is enslaved, and the current situation of Rohan is in danger."


    "Saruman is now firmly in control of King Theoden..."


    "We must find a way to solve this situation and rescue king Theoden, otherwise we can''t imagine the serious situation in the future..."


    Gandalf said in a deep voice.


    There was a silence.


    Aragorn nodded immediately: "you obviously need more people on your next journey. Legolas doesn''t have to come with me."


    "I can safely deliver bolomir to Minas tiris alone."


    "After that, we will hurry to Edoras to find you as soon as possible."


    Aragon said that.


    Legolas didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Compared with Aragon, Gandalf and Morgan have to chase the orcs, save meri and Pippin, and the journey to Edoras, the capital of Rohan, is obviously more dangerous and needs more help.


    Jinli had no idea of going to Gondor with Allah.


    "Time is urgent, so I''ll start."


    Aragon said, tightening bolomir behind him, and then walked towards a ferry by the river.


    Here we have reached the northern border of Gondor.


    Down the Anduin River, you can reach the white city of Minas tiris, the capital of Gondor.


    However, the next section of water to avoid laros falls in front is not easy to walk. After this distance, it will be much easier to walk behind.


    Several people helped move the blankets, dry food, drinks and supplies of Aragon and bolomir to bolomir''s Ferry.


    With the help of several people, Aragon quickly set out on the road in a ferry.


    Look at the figure of Aragon.


    Morgan took back his eyes and said, "we should go, too. Those orcs can march in the sun, but they won''t be slow."


    "When they arrive at Essinger, we''ll be in trouble if we want to save merry and Pippin."


    "Yes..."


    Gandalf nodded, "I''m afraid those two little guys are frightened now."


    "Go..."


    Four people clean up.


    Before long, when the ferry by the river was carried ashore to hide, the campfire went out and everything was cleaned up.


    The four man team immediately drilled into the forest behind them and soon disappeared.


    ......


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the warm sun.


    It is located in a wide dry river at the foot of the amundhan mountains.


    A ferocious and ugly Orc army in black armor is walking quickly in the river and running towards the front.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The orc army kept running forward.


    In the team, two were bound by the orcs and carried on the backs of two tall Orc soldiers. Small men of different shapes and clothes were sleeping.


    This Orc force, of course, attacked the expedition on the amundhan mountains next to lalos falls two days ago, and took away the two little hobbits, meri and Pippin, from the Uruk strong Orc force of Eisinger.


    At this time, one of the hobbits woke up with his hands tightly tied and carried on the back of a tall ORC.


    The little hobbit who saw himself and the situation around him did not panic, but shouted that another little hobbit treated the same as him not far away.


    "Merry..."


    "Merry..."


    Pippin tried to keep her voice down and called to the unconscious merry again and again.


    Just then.


    The orc troops ahead suddenly slowed down and then stopped directly.


    "Merry..."


    Pippin continues to call her little friend Merry carefully.


    At this point, the team is at the forefront.


    Another team of orcs with worse shape, size and even equipment than the strong orc forces from Eisinger blocked the road.


    "Why did you come so slowly?"


    "Our master has been impatient with waiting."


    The little Orc leader in the way from Mordor looked at the little Orc leader of Uruk strong and said discontentedly, "hand over those short bastards of shire. Our master wants them now!"


    As soon as he heard this, the little leader of the strong ORC was immediately unhappy. He looked at the orc half shorter than him and said loudly, "I won''t listen to your orders."


    "The dwarf of the shire is Saruman''s booty. No one wants to take it away."


    "We will deliver it to Saruman in person!"


    The orc leader said coldly, raised his axe, looked at the short Orc leader in front of him, and roared, "now, get away!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll kill you as dry food!"


    The little leader of the strong Orc roared with a ferocious face. Around, behind him, a group of strong Orc soldiers immediately followed the coax, waved weapons and roared.


    The little Orc leader from moldo changed his face and had to give way.


    At this time, a strong Orc warrior suddenly sucked his nose.


    The orc leader immediately turned to look at each other and asked, "what do you smell?"


    "It smells human..."


    Said the orc warrior at once.


    "Human taste... The difficult companions of the orcs may catch up."


    "Let''s go and speed up!"


    The little leader of the strong orcs roared, and the troops moved quickly again.


    In the middle of the team, Pippin, who heard the strong Orc dialogue ahead, immediately thought of who the human in the other party''s mouth was.


    "Aragon..."


    Pippin''s face was silent, but her mouth held the green leaf button of the elf cloak in front of her chest and tore it hard.


    After a while.


    When the green leaf button was bitten off, Pippin immediately vomited to the ground.


    The moment the pin fell to the ground, it was stepped into the ground by the strong orcs behind.


    The orc team continues to move forward.


    In the rear, at the foot of the amundhan mountains, above the starting section of the dry river.


    Four figures of different heights are running fast along the Bank of the river towards the front.

 Chapter 210

    East of Lohan.


    Amundhan mountains.


    The orange light in the sky sank to the West.


    The cold wind at dusk ravaged the earth.


    When time completely crosses the late autumn and enters the coldest winter of the year.


    The whole world has become extremely cold and bleak.


    evening.


    In the dark.


    Four figures of different heights were running along a dry river.


    These four are naturally members of the expedition Morgan Gandalf and the Legolas dwarf Jinli.


    three days ago.


    Start by the forest not far from laros falls.


    In order to save the two little hobbits, merry and Pippin, who were captured, the four man team searched the action track of the orcs and followed closely behind.


    Ahead of the team.


    Legolas rushed onto a boulder and looked into the distance along the extension of the winding dry river.


    "Over there?"


    Morgan stood not far behind Legolas, looking at Legolas who was observing, and asked loudly.


    The eyes of elves are different from mortals.


    Although Morgan knew something before, he didn''t feel very special.


    But now, in recent days, I have seen Legolas'' magical performance of exploring the way.


    Let him feel that the elf eyes are really different.


    No, it''s the dark jungle Prince Legolas with different eyes.


    Legolas is still watching the road ahead.


    Morgan stood in the back, and as soon as he reached out, a large water bag filled with water appeared in his hand.


    When he opened the bottle, Morgan took the big water bag and poured it into his mouth.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    The big water bag flattened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Gandalf stepped forward and stopped beside Morgan.


    "Hoo..."


    After a while, Morgan finally put down his big water bag, hiccupped, and then reached out and handed the water bag to Gandalf waiting beside him: "here..."


    Gandalf took the water bag without scruple and began to drink.


    In the past three days, Gandalf Jinli''s water is the fastest to use. He has drunk all the water he brought.


    Legolas seems to need much less water than the other three partners, and there is still a lot left in his own water bag.


    At this time, Legolas turned his head, stretched out his hand, pointed to the direction in the distance and shouted, "it''s still over there. They haven''t left this dry river."


    With that, he also took off the water bag hanging in the back package and drank.


    Morgan took Gandalf''s water bag, turned his head, looked at the dwarf Jinli who was panting with his hands on his knees not far behind, and shouted, "next."


    With that, he threw the remaining one and a half water bags back.


    As soon as Jinli took the water bag, he immediately opened the bottle and filled it.


    Because he drank too quickly, the water overflowed from Jinli''s mouth until his beard was almost soaked, and then he put down the water bag.


    There is not much water left in the water bag.


    Jinli satisfied, wiped the water stains on his mouth, hung the water bag on his waist and walked to the front.


    "Let''s go..."


    "Merry and Pippin are still waiting for us?"


    Morgan said and immediately strode forward.


    Soon, he came to Legolas, who was putting away his exquisite water bag.


    "Well, how far are we from the orcs?"


    Morgan said, and followed Legolas'' eyes to the distance ahead.


    But I can''t see anything except a small number of orcs.


    It''s too windy here.


    It''s easy to cover up the tracks and smells of the orcs.


    Legolas is a different guy.


    Not only can you clearly find the direction of ORC action.


    And as long as the distance is not too far, he can even figure out how long it will take to catch up with each other.


    "If the speed of the orcs remains the same and our speed remains the same, we should only need a day to see each other."


    Legolas looked at Morgan and said.


    "Eisinger''s Orc speed is uncertain, but our speed can certainly be guaranteed."


    "Isn''t it, Jinli?"


    Morgan said, smiling at the dwarf who was still breathing behind him.


    "Of course, dwarves have always had good endurance and speed."


    Jinli, who followed Gandalf, immediately answered without doubt.


    "Come on, we can''t rest too long..."


    Then Gandalf came over and said, "those two little guys are still waiting for us..."


    Take a break.


    The four man team continued on its way.


    The sun rises and sets.


    The moon rises and falls.


    I don''t even have time to rest at night.


    The team of four ran wildly in the night, striding wildly towards the darkness.


    ......


    Eisinger.


    In the annular high wall.


    In the huge underground crevices, flames burst into the sky, smoke billowed, and machines roared everywhere.


    The old bird green tree garden has long disappeared.


    Instead, fire, smoke, killing, and a large and dense army of strong orcs.


    The majestic orsanke stone tower is high-rise.


    Inside the solemn hall made of black marble.


    Saruman, a wizard in a white robe, is receiving an unexpected visitor.


    Tall, with a face of vicissitudes, wearing a slightly old leather armor and steel lock armor, it can be clearly seen that the other party''s living conditions are never rich.


    However, at this time, in addition to Saruman, there were other existence in aisingner, except orcs and strong orcs, and there were almost no other free races.


    Standing in front of Saruman stone, it is clear that it is a human.


    But the man in front of us is not simple.


    Because he is one of the leaders of the black barbarians.


    Because he heard that saluman was going to attack the enemy Rohan, he came here to be loyal and surrender, in order to get enough benefits in the next war against Rohan.


    Here''s a brief mention.


    From


    East of Lohan.


    Morgan Gandalf and Legolas Jinli four man team are racing in the continuous dry river.


    "Come on, this way!"


    "The orcs accelerated, maybe they found us..."


    Legolas quickly ran at the forefront of the team and kept saying.


    At this time, Morgan, who was behind him, suddenly saw a green leaf clasp stepped into the sand on the ground.


    "Lorraine''s leaves don''t fall for no reason..."


    Morgan looked at the leaf pin in his hand. It was the pin on an elf cloak presented by Lord kellepen of roslorian and Mrs. Galadriel to everyone of the expedition. He knew it very well.


    "Indeed, they may still be alive."


    Gandalf, who came from behind, looked at Morgan''s green clasp and the leaves whispered.


    "There''s still help. Speed up..."


    They looked at each other and saw the meaning from each other''s eyes.


    Time passed slowly.


    When the orange sunset in the western sky sets again.


    The world fell into darkness.


    Morgan''s four man team finally saw a large black Orc around the burning campfire near the forest in front.

 Chapter 211

    "Woo woo..."


    The cold wind sobbed.


    On the cold Lohan wilderness plain.


    In the dark.


    The four figures galloped without stopping.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The dwarf Jinli gasped heavily.


    Separated from Aragon.


    He followed Morgan Gandalf Legolas to the present day.


    Thirsty to drink water, hungry to eat that damn, incomparably anti hungry elf marching bread.


    He hasn''t rested or closed his eyes once.


    He had forgotten how long he had been running with the three guys in front of him.


    "Hoo..."


    "Hoo..."


    The chest is like the smelting giant bellows in erebo forging area, breathing out extremely heavy heat.


    Jinli felt that he couldn''t stand it. If he couldn''t rest and continue to run, he felt that he had to finish before he could catch up with the more damn orcs.


    "Hey... You wait..."


    Finally, Jinli shouted to the front.


    Hearing the voice behind him, Morgan turned back in his run.


    "I said, can we have a rest?"


    Jinli gasped and said.


    "Are you thirsty again?"


    Morgan asked suspiciously.


    "No... I just think we''ve been running for so long. Should we have a rest?"


    Jinli said haltingly.


    He always had no way to say openly: "I''m tired to death, I want to rest!"


    "No, didn''t you hear what Legolas said?"


    "Those orcs are right ahead. We can catch up with them soon."


    "Can''t you, Jinli?"


    Morgan didn''t see Jinli''s mind and immediately stimulated him.


    ¡°......¡±


    "Of course not, I''m just not good at long-distance running..."


    "You know, Morgan, we dwarves are natural sprinters..."


    "If the distance is shorter, you can''t run me..."


    Jinli muttered and ran forward quickly.


    Just around the corner in front, thinking about rest, Jinli, who was only buried in running, turned and didn''t have time to respond, immediately hit Morgan who suddenly squatted in front and rolled forward immediately.


    Gandalf, who was more ahead, immediately pressed down the golden bolt that fell to the ground and quickly said, "Shh!"


    Jinli was thinking of a sound when he heard Morgan carefully coming forward and quickly whispering, "look ahead."


    Jinli immediately looked up and saw that on the dark wilderness ahead, a large group of dark orcs were resting on the wilderness, and several small bonfires were burning around.


    The cold wind brought the quarrel voice of the half animal crowd and the stinking smell on them.


    "Are they arguing?"


    Listening to the sound brought by the wind and looking at the half beast people gathered in front, Jinli couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s nothing to quarrel with. It''s interesting if it''s fought."


    "Did you see merry and Pippin?"


    Morgan frowned slightly and said to the orc ahead.


    "Don''t see... Let''s get closer?"


    Legolas looked back and asked the three partners behind him.


    "No, I don''t think those orcs will leave for a while."


    Morgan took back his eyes and looked at the three people: "we should hurry up to fill our stomach and then rush up directly."


    "I think that''s it!" Jinli nodded immediately.


    "That''s it."


    Gandalf nodded.


    Indeed, with the strength of the four of them, it really doesn''t need any other way to deal with such a group of orcs. Just kill them directly.


    "What shall we eat?"


    Jinli asked with some expectation.


    "Of course it''s bread. Do you still want soup?"


    Morgan said in surprise, and immediately a bag of ELF road bread "lambas" appeared in his hand.


    At the same time.


    A little farther ahead.


    Near fagon forest, a temporary resting place for orcs and orcs.


    As Jinli guessed.


    The orcs from moldo and the orcs from Moria are really arguing.


    "We''ve been eating maggot bread for so long. What''s the matter with some meat?"


    "I think they are so fresh. They must taste good."


    The little Orc leader looked at the strong Orc leader standing in front of him and said with a wave, the orc who had been waiting for a long time rushed up immediately and was about to catch Pippin and merry.


    The strong Orc strode forward, grabbed the orc''s neck and said in a cruel voice: "get away, you garbage!"


    "These two are what Saruman wants. We must ensure their integrity!"


    The little leader of the strong Orc looked at the orc in front of him and said coldly.


    The little Orc leader didn''t dare to fight with each other, and there was no sound for a moment.


    At this time, a hungry Orc who touched meri and Pippin behind him looked at Pippin with drool and greedy eyes: "I''ll just take one bite."


    Then he raised his weapon and cut it at Pippin''s leg with his hands tied.


    Frightened by this, the two little hobbits immediately backed back and fell to the ground.


    Just as the greedy Orc rushed up.


    The little leader of the strong Orc rushed over with a big step, cut off the long sword in his hand, and an ugly bloody head flew up immediately, watching the headless body fall.


    The orcs and orcs were stunned.


    The little leader of the strong Orc smiled grimly and said, "well, now we have meat to eat..."


    When the voice fell, a group of orcs and strong orcs immediately responded and jumped at the corpse of the orc companion whose head was cut off.


    "Go away, this one is mine..."


    "I''ll take one bite, I''ll take one bite..."


    "Don''t rob you fool..."


    "Mine, this meat is mine..."


    Hordes of orcs scrambled to bite their partner''s body.


    Where had merry and Pippin seen such a scene, they struggled to climb aside to avoid the bloody horror.


    Just then.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Suddenly, a rapid sound of horse hoofs suddenly came from a distance.


    Soon, a cavalry unit, the maker of the sound of horses'' hoofs, appeared in the range of the surrounding fire light.


    "It''s a human cavalry!"


    Seeing the cavalry appear, a group of half beasts immediately panic.


    Merri the Hobbit looked at this scene, his eyes immediately lit up, and he immediately shouted to his partner Pippin, "let''s go?"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Where else to go, of course, the forest."


    "Now is our only chance to escape."


    "Go!"


    In the face of the emergence of human cavalry, the semi animal crowd has panicked.


    Merri and Pippin were lying on the ground, struggling to move towards the fagon forest in front with their bound hands.


    At this time.


    A little further downwind from the orcs.


    Morgan and Gandalf Legolas woke up one after another when they heard the sound of horses'' hoofs ahead.


    After seeing the soldiers on horses, they began to rush to kill the orcs.


    The four couldn''t stay at once.


    "It must be Rohan''s Hussars!"


    "Right now!"


    "Let''s go!"


    When such a great opportunity appeared, Morgan and the four didn''t hesitate. They immediately stuffed the elf bread lambas directly into their mouth, and then got up and rushed to the noisy battlefield ahead.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The human cavalry rushed into the orcs with weapons.


    Cavalry against infantry is the existence of crushing.


    In particular, the latter object is the half orcs who just stopped to rest after running and getting involved.


    As a result, it is entirely conceivable that this sudden human cavalry rushed into the orcs and slaughtered the panicked orcs like cutting wheat.


    When Morgan Gandalf and Legolas Jinli with long swords rushed into the battlefield.


    A large number of semi animal people have been slaughtered.


    Looking at the orcs running in their own direction, Morgan accelerated forward, and the orcs in front of him were split in two by a sword.


    Behind the orcs, a cavalry immediately tightened the reins when he saw Morgan who suddenly appeared to kill the orcs. The horse shouted in front of Morgan, pedaled his feet and stopped quickly, almost throwing the cavalry off his back.


    "Who are you?"


    On the horse''s back, the cavalry covered in armor, holding a long sword, pointed to Morgan in front of the horse and asked.


    At this time, Legolas, who had fallen two orcs one after another with arrows, leaned over, and Gandalf and Jinli, who fell slightly behind, caught up.


    With Morgan''s team of four.


    On the battlefield, the cavalry who slaughtered the orcs quickly gathered around the four person team.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little tense.


    "Are you Gandalf?"


    "Gandalf the grey wizard?"


    Standing in Morgan''s predecessor, the knight on horseback suddenly looked at Gandalf with white hair and a green Elf robe cloak, and asked uncertain.


    "It''s me..."


    Gandalf motioned the three partners around him not to be impulsive, and then smiled at the talking cavalry: "I don''t know who you are?"


    At this time, the talking cavalry turned off his horse, took off his tight helmet, looked at Gandalf and said, "it''s me, eomer."


    Gandalf had been to Rohan Kingdom more than once before. When he saw the other party take off his helmet, he immediately recognized the person in front of him: "it was marshal yomel."


    Gandalf had friends all over the world. When he saw that they knew each other, the tension around him suddenly relaxed.


    They had a brief chat.


    Gandalf introduced them to both sides.


    "He is the cavalry marshal of the Rohan Kingdom, iomel."


    "This is Morgan, the Dragon Slayer."


    "This is Legolas of the dark forest."


    "This is Jinli, son of groin in erebo Kingdom..."


    After some introduction, the two sides can be regarded as a simple understanding.


    Yomel asked Gandalf, "Why are you here so late?"


    The voice fell.


    The Morgan four immediately remembered the two little hobbits caught by the orcs.


    "No, merry and Pippin..."


    "Let go, let go..."


    "Look for..."


    Morgan and Legolas Jinli immediately ran to one side of the battlefield.


    Here, Gandalf and iomel are still talking.


    "We are looking for two hobbits who were taken away by the orcs."


    "By the way, how has king Theoden been lately?"


    Gandalf looked away from his companions and asked eomer in front of him.


    "Theoden has long been unable to distinguish between friends and enemies..."


    When Gandalf mentioned Theoden, eomer shook his head and sighed, "even blood relatives are no exception."


    "GRIMA and Saruman have poisoned the king''s mind and made him a puppet of intelligence at the mercy of others."


    "I and my soldiers are loyal to Rohan..."


    "But because of this, we were expelled from Rohan..."


    At this point, eomer''s face was angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    "If only he had followed your advice, Gandalf."


    Remembering that Gandalf came to Rohan earlier to warn king Theoden of Saruman''s plot, King Theoden drove Gandalf away at the suggestion of GRIMA, eomer said with regret.


    "I have heard about King Theoden."


    "This time, we came here not only to find partners, but also to go to the Golden Hall of Rohan."


    "Perhaps, eomer, you can go with us to Edoras and make plans when we meet queen Theoden?"


    Gandalf''s voice fell, and eomer was silent at once.


    On the other side, on the battlefield.


    Morgan and Legolas Jinli turned over the orc and orc bodies on the whole temporary battlefield, but they couldn''t see the Hobbit figures of merry and Pippin.


    Morgan recalled the memory of the plot in his mind, and then carefully observed it on the battlefield.


    Sure enough, before long, he saw abnormal traces of movement and several broken ropes on the dry gravel ground at the edge of the battlefield.


    "Gandalf..."


    Morgan looked at the lush dark forest in front of him. After telling Legolas Jinli his guess, Morgan turned and shouted to Gandalf, who was still talking with iomel.


    Gandalf quickly came over, listened to Morgan, took over the broken rope, and looked deep into the huge forest.


    "Fagon forest..."


    Legolas looked at the dense forest in front of him and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Did they enter the fagon forest?"


    Jinli also looked at the forest in front of him with an unprecedented seriousness: "are they crazy?"


    [Fagong forest: the oldest forest in the Middle Earth world. There are too many strange legends. In these legends, almost all entrants have no return.]


    Ten minutes later.


    Gandalf was in front, Morgan and Legolas Jinli followed and stepped into the ancient and strange forest in front of them.


    A day later.


    The group of four stepped out of the fagon forest and went straight to Edoras, king of Rohan.


    Three days later.


    A huge city built on huge hills appeared in front of the four person team.


    However, this time, the four man team also came with Rohan''s Hussars marshal iomel and the soldiers he led.


    "That is Edoras, and the Golden Temple of medusald, where the kings of Rohan lived."


    "Theoden, king of Rohan, now lives in the golden hall, but he is already out of his mind."


    Gandalf looked at the huge city in the distance and introduced the three partners.


    At this time, eomer rode forward, looked at the city in the distance and said in a deep voice: "I am most worried about theojed now. When I left, he was seriously injured."


    "The king is out of his mind and GRIMA is there. I don''t know if he has been well treated."


    Iomel looked worried and looked at the team of four: "Gandalf, Morgan, I can only send you here."


    "Wait for our good news."


    Morgan replied to iomel.


    These days, they have been friends.


    Iomel respected Morgan''s "great name."


    Morgan had a good impression of the humiliating Marshal Rohan.


    They are all human beings. They can talk to each other. They naturally become friends.


    "I''ll wait for your news..."


    After yomel quickly told the people the situation in King Rohan''s country, he quickly rode away with the soldiers behind him.


    Led by Gandalf, the four man team rode quickly towards the gate of King Rohan.

 Chapter 212

    Rohan.


    In front of the house of edolaskin.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The cold wind blew the white horse king flag on a black background, shaking and falling.


    In the dark golden hall.


    On the exquisite and luxurious throne, Theoden was bent, pale and decadent, curled up on the throne, his eyes were dull and silent.


    Before the throne.


    Iowen knelt in front of Theoden, gently holding the Kingdom''s rough, dirty and filthy hands, and whispered.


    "Your Majesty, your son is dead..."


    The voice fell, and eowen looked at her uncle closely, hoping that he could give himself a sober reply.


    Then king Theoden still stared at the front with empty eyes.


    "Your Majesty... Uncle, can you hear me?"


    Looking at the king who was indifferent to the death of his only son, Iowen felt more and more painful.


    Just then.


    Iowen found that Theoden on the throne suddenly and slowly moved his eyes to himself.


    She looked happy and whispered, "Uncle..."


    But she was soon disappointed. Theoden just changed direction and was in a daze.


    "Your son is dead..."


    "Don''t you say anything... Do nothing?"


    Iowen looked at her uncle with desperate eyes.


    "Your Majesty has worked hard enough. You shouldn''t disturb him for too long..."


    At this time, a sudden voice came from one side.


    Iowen looked up and saw the figure of GRIMA slowly coming out in the shadow of the main hall, dark robe, pale face, dark eyes, like a poisonous snake.


    "Your Majesty, I''m leaving. You have a good rest..."


    Seeing the appearance of GRIMA, Iowen immediately put away the weak expression on her face, whispered to her uncle who was still dull in front of her, stood up and strode outside the golden hall.


    She didn''t want to see GRIMA, she didn''t want to see the poisonous snake.


    Behind him, GRIMA looked at the beautiful figure who left quickly, licked his dry lips, and his eyes became more and more gloomy.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The cold wind blew violently.


    On the vast wilderness plain, Edoras is high on the golden hall, and the cold wind in winter is particularly cold.


    Eowen strode out of the golden hall, quickly walked to the broad platform, looked down at the endless open wilderness in the distance, breathed the cold air, and felt that the sadness in her heart was also slightly reduced.


    Suddenly.


    Iowen''s eyes were slightly frozen when she looked into the distance: on the open wilderness grassland in the distance, three horses were moving quickly towards Edoras.


    Just then.


    In front of the gate of the golden hall, on the high flagpole, the Pentium King Rohan flag of white horses on a black background finally couldn''t hold on in the cold wind. With the fierce cold wind, it was blown up into the air and kept going away.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The hoofs rumbled.


    The team of four was riding three horses. The short Jinli and Legolas rode a horse and galloped towards Edoras.


    Finally, as we approached the high walled gate surrounded by countless strong giant trees, Edoras was about to.


    Gandalf slowed down and whispered to his partner, "King Theoden has lost his mind."


    "There''s another sycophant GRIMA."


    "Our arrival is doomed to be unpopular."


    "Remember to pay attention to your words and deeds..."


    Gandalf said, the first to ride to the gate.


    The guards on the wall had noticed the arrival of the four people, because the general knew Gandalf''s face.


    Morgan Legolas Jinli three followed Gandalf and entered edorasne unimpeded.


    Rohan is a nomadic kingdom.


    Edoras was built on the mountain, and a large number of houses were built on the trapezoidal hillside.


    Houses are basically made of wood, with a small number of auxiliary buildings mixed with stone.


    Although Edoras, as the king capital of Rohan, does not look as good as some other powerful countries and cities in terms of construction, house size and so on.


    But the houses and various buildings here do have extremely strong Rohan characteristics.


    When this feature appears in large numbers, in pieces and in groups, it can give people a very strong visual impact.


    Just at this time, the four person team walking in edorasne felt not only the different architectural styles of Rohan, but also the thick "dead silence" atmosphere here.


    It doesn''t mean there is no one here, but even if every family can see someone haunting.


    But they were all dressed in black, quiet, dead silence.


    It seems that no outsiders have visited here for a long time.


    People on both sides of the street were looking at the four people who came suddenly.


    This situation made Gandalf''s heart more and more heavy, and made Morgan and others more clear about Lohan''s "terminally ill".


    "Too quiet, too quiet to be disturbing..."


    "This is not the atmosphere that a kingdom should have."


    Legolas looked at the eyes from both sides of the surrounding streets, frowned and said.


    "I feel that the graves are more lively than here..."


    Jinli was also uncomfortable by the countless eyes around him, and couldn''t help muttering.


    Gandalf was silent and rode forward at a constant speed.


    Morgan looked around quietly.


    Suddenly, I saw something falling in the sky.


    Morgan reached out and took it in front of him. It was actually a huge flag with a galloping white horse carved on a black bottom. The whole flag material was exquisite and thick. It looked more exquisite and larger than the white horse flag used by the Hussars team he had seen before.


    He looked at the flag in his hand silently.


    It can be bigger and better than the handsome flag used as the marshal of Hussars.


    Morgan had guessed the origin of the flag in front of him.


    "It seems that if Gandalf and his party do not arrive this time and wait for the Kingdom, they will eventually degenerate into Saruman cannon fodder and perish..."


    Take the flag representing Rohan in your hand.


    Morgan silently followed Gandalf and walked forward.


    Time passed slowly.


    The news of the arrival of the four had already been introduced into the golden hall.


    When Gandalf and Morgan''s four man team finally reached the gate of the golden hall.


    A tall Warrior Leader in armor was waiting there with some soldiers.


    Gandalf obviously knew the soldier leader in front of him and greeted him with a smile.


    The other party just smiled reluctantly and then opened his mouth and said, "Gandalf in grey robe, I have been ordered to meet you here."


    "But you must not carry weapons before your majesty..."


    The voice fell, and Gandalf was slightly stunned and was ready to speak.


    But he saw the other party''s face and continued helplessly, "this is GRIMA''s order."


    "I see..."


    Gandalf immediately regained his consciousness, nodded thoughtfully, and then looked at Morgan beside him.


    Morgan took off the long sword at his waist and the long bow and arrows on his back and handed them to the soldiers who came up around.


    Legolas and Jinli on one side are like this.


    He took down the long bow, Tomahawk, dagger and other weapons and handed them over to the Rohan soldiers.


    Soon, the weapons on several people were "disarmed".


    The Warrior Leader looked at Gandalf and suddenly said, "and your walking stick."


    Next second.


    Gandalf''s acting skills burst, his body shape changed suddenly, and then looked pitifully at the soldier in front of him. The leader whispered, "how can you let an old man leave his crutch?"


    The Warrior Leader looked helpless and was preparing to say something.


    At this time, Morgan suddenly stepped forward, reached out and put the flag he had just picked up in the hands of the warrior leader. Facing the puzzled eyes cast by the other party, Morgan said casually, "picked it up."


    The leader of the soldiers immediately looked up and looked not far away, where the high flagpole was bare, and looked at the flag in his hand.


    The Warrior Leader looked up at Gandalf in front of him and finally nodded in silence.


    He is not the bottom dweller who doesn''t understand anything. Of course, he knows what a wizard''s walking stick represents.


    Just like the king''s flag representing Rohan in his hand, the king lost his mind, and Rohan, controlled by the poisonous snake GRIMA, was on the verge of subjugation.


    At this time, the soldiers loyal to the king would have been very angry with GRIMA as long as they were warm-hearted and loyal to the king.


    He is even more so!


    He expected Gandalf''s arrival to awaken the king.


    He would not hesitate to offend GRIMA.


    "Please..."


    All sorts of things flashed in his mind. The Warrior Leader reluctantly smiled, turned around and took the four person team into the golden hall behind him.


    "Bang!"


    The moment the team of four stepped into the golden hall.


    Someone in the rear immediately closed the gate of the hall tightly.


    This is definitely a very rude move.


    "It''s not like etiquette for friends, King Theoden."


    Gandalf, the leader, looked at the figure on the throne ahead and said loudly.


    Morgan followed and looked at the palaces where the kings of Rohan had lived.


    In the magnificent and spacious hall.


    At this time, except for a small number of fully armed guard soldiers,


    On both sides of the deepest part of the hall, there were a large number of young men in black robes who looked ill intentioned and stared at Morgan''s four man team.


    In front of him stood the Minister of the Kingdom, who was also dressed in black, but whose temperament was obviously different from that of ordinary people.


    In the deepest part of the hall, on the exquisite and luxurious throne, there is an old man with gorgeous clothes, bent figure and dull eyes.


    Next to the throne, there was a middle-aged man wearing a black robe, his face was unusually pale, his eyes were cloudy, and the whole person revealed a very gloomy atmosphere.


    At this time, the gloomy man was lying beside the throne, constantly talking to the sick old man on the throne.


    Obviously, sitting on the throne is the king Theoden, whose mind is controlled.


    Sitting next to him should be Saruman''s "loyal dog" GRIMA.


    Morgan narrowed his eyes and quickly swept the whole hall.


    At this time, the voice on the throne also rang.


    "I... why should I welcome you, crow mouth... Gandalf..."


    Intermittent, feeble voices came from King Theoden on the throne.


    Sitting next to him, GRIMA immediately stood up, looked at the four man team coming empty handed and said coldly, "Gandalf, you liar will come early or late, but you will come at the time of bad news in the country."


    GRIMA strode forward, looked at Gandalf in front of him with a successful ferocious smile on his gloomy face and said, "I think I must have come with malice..."


    "Shut up!"


    Gandalf looked at GRIMA in front of him and interrupted decisively, "you''d better hide your gossiping snake mouth."


    "I have been tested by fire and death!"


    "I didn''t come here today to talk nonsense with you fool."


    Gandalf quickly finished scolding, suddenly raised the pure white staff and shook it in front of GRIMA.


    GRIMA was scolded and frightened. He immediately stepped back in a hurry and shouted around, "his walking stick!"


    "Didn''t I say I wanted the elbow wizard''s stick!"


    GRIMA was very angry and opened his mouth. The people in black who had been prepared on both sides of the hall immediately rushed up to the four person team in the center of the hall.


    Looking at the attacking crowd, Morgan grinned and clenched his fists slightly with both hands. It sounded crisp and clear, and immediately sounded from the knuckles of both hands.


    At this time, a figure had rushed at him with a fist.


    Morgan''s body was slightly sideways, and he clenched his fist at the same time. The attacking figure was smashed on the ground in an instant.


    At this time, another fist hit his head from the back.


    Morgan didn''t look at it. He turned his head slightly. His left hand immediately grabbed the incoming fist in the rear and pulled it forward.


    "Poop!"


    The assailant was instantly pulled away by Morgan with great force, and then suddenly hit a huge column more than ten meters away, smashed his head, cracked his head, fell to the ground, and immediately smoked, and soon there was no movement.


    Morgan was attacked, as were Legolas and Jinli.


    But these people arranged by GRIMA may be regarded as good players in the eyes of ordinary people.


    But in front of Morgan and Legolas Jinli, it is far from enough.


    Among the three, Legolas and Jinli move very fast.


    But Morgan is faster!


    Even without weapons, with Morgan''s strength at this time, there is no need to make a second move against these black soldiers.


    Rub and hurt, touch and die.


    Morgan''s strength at this time is no exaggeration.


    One after another, the soldiers in black were quickly cooked by Morgan, which was not enough.


    The fully armed guard soldiers in front of the Golden Hall looked at this scene and were ready to draw their swords, but they were held down by the warrior leader.


    No one dared to stop Gandalf. He strode forward, looked at King Theoden curled up on the throne and shouted, "Theoden..."


    "Son of senger..."


    "My friend..."


    "You''ve been sitting alone in the shadow for too long..."


    Gandalf kept coming forward, but Theoden on the throne didn''t care about Gandalf at all. He just turned his head and his eyes were full of kindness.


    "Bang!"


    When the last soldier in black was kicked by Morgan for several meters.


    Jinli suddenly stepped forward quickly, waved and knocked over a figure in black. After falling to the ground, he found that this guy was GRIMA, who was just very arrogant.


    Jinli didn''t do it again. He just raised his foot and stepped on GRIMA''s chest and said, "if I were you, I wouldn''t move."


    At this time, Morgan came to Jinli and swept GRIMA with cold eyes.


    Feeling the cold eyes of the tall human looking at himself as if he were a dead man, GRIMA dared not move for a moment.


    Morgan didn''t stop and walked forward quickly.


    Jinli looked at GRIMA, who was frightened and didn''t move. He couldn''t help humming: "you have to be glad you met me."


    The battle of Morgan Legolas Jinli in the rear came to an end.


    Gandalf''s battle ahead also reached a climax.


    "You can''t deal with me here, grey Gandalf!"


    King Theoden on the throne smiled and spoke, but his voice completely changed into another person.


    "Oh... That''s not necessarily."


    Gandalf shook his shoulders, and the dark green Elf cloak immediately fell down, revealing the white wizard robe inside.


    For a moment, the dazzling light suddenly came out of Gandalf''s white robe, and King Theoden, who was curled up on the throne, was immediately frightened and screamed.


    "Saruman, I''m going to kick you out now."


    "It''s like rotten meat being stripped from the wound..."


    Gandalf came forward again, then raised his pure white walking stick and slowly extended it to King Theoden.


    Just then.


    A figure wearing a black tight dress, tall and graceful, with a white face, rushed into the golden hall.


    Looking at her uncle, who was painfully curled up on the throne, Iowen changed her complexion and rushed over at once.


    Just as she was about to rush forward, Morgan, who stood next to Gandalf, strode forward and grabbed Iowen.


    Feeling the fierce struggle of the girl in his hand, Morgan looked at the opposite face close and whispered, "wait..."


    "Soon."


    Being pulled by Morgan, Iowen relaxed and looked around. Then she looked again and nodded to the tall and handsome man beside her.


    At the critical moment, the girl didn''t say anything.


    Morgan naturally didn''t let go and still held each other very professionally.


    What if she rushes up on impulse and affects Gandalf?


    "Get out!"


    Gandalf suddenly waved his staff. Theoden looked very painful, but the voice made everyone around him cold: "if I leave, Theoden will die!"


    "Rohan is mine!"


    Theoden looked ferocious and said in a fierce voice.


    "No, Rohan doesn''t belong to you."


    "You can''t kill him, and you can''t kill anyone."


    "Get out!"


    Gandalf roared, and the white staff in his hand suddenly burst into a dazzling light.


    "Ah..."


    Saruman wailed and screamed, and the sound quickly went away.


    Theoden immediately sat precariously and was about to fall off the throne.


    Iowen, who was watching king Theoden, couldn''t stand at once. She broke free from Morgan''s arm, ran forward quickly and held Theoden who was going to fall to the ground.


    Gandalf put away his staff and breathed heavily.


    In the nervous eyes of the people around, King Theoden, who was lifted up, began to recover at an eye speed.


    From a sleepy, white haired and terminally ill old man, he quickly recovered to King Rohan with healthy skin color, firm face and bright eyes.


    Theoden looked at the familiar beautiful face and whispered, "I recognize you, eowen..."


    The voice fell.


    Eowen, Gandalf, Morgan, Legolas, Jinli and almost everyone in the hall smiled.


    Except for one person, that is GRIMA, who was trampled by Jinli.


    He looked frightened and looked at the figure slowly rising on the throne. His eyes were full of fear.


    At this moment, King Rohan returned.

 Chapter 213

    Lohan West.


    Near the human gathering places, villages and towns near the Aisin river.


    At this time, flames were everywhere and thick smoke billowed.


    A soldier with old leather armor, armor, or even defense equipment, directly wearing a sweater and yellow face and black teeth, ravaged the people belonging to the Rohan kingdom.


    Men, children and old people were slaughtered at will, and women were either insulted on the spot or directly tied away.


    A lot of cries, screams, fighting, crazy and excited cries rang through the whole sky.


    The troops who burn, kill and loot here are naturally the vanguard troops under aisinge Saruman and the black barbarians who hate the Rohan kingdom.


    With the attack of the black barbarians.


    Saruman''s long coveted war against Rohan began.


    ......


    Edoras.


    Inside the golden hall.


    When Theoden''s eyes receded and became bright.


    When I saw the beautiful figure squatting in front of me was my niece eowen, whom I hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Theoden was extremely chaotic, and his head was rapidly waking up.


    When he looked away from the face of his niece who was crying with joy, he looked up and saw a familiar figure standing in a tall, white robe. He couldn''t help but look surprised and said, "Gandalf..."


    "Enjoy free breathing again, my friend."


    Gandalf nodded at him and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Gandalf''s words, Theoden''s memory has been recovering rapidly in such a little time.


    When he was struggling, he slowly stood up with the help of Iowen and looked at the people in front of him, especially the "chief staff" GRIMA, who was trampled under his feet by dwarves and looked very pale and scared.


    At this moment, Theoden''s chaotic memory was almost connected.


    "No wonder my recent dreams are always dark..."


    "I never seem to wake up..."


    Theoden looked down at his dirty hands, clenched them slowly and murmured.


    "As long as you can hold a long sword, I believe you can easily pick up the power of the past."


    Gandalf smiled, stepped back a few steps and stood with Morgan.


    The voice fell.


    A footstep sounded quickly.


    In the rear hall, seeing the king''s Warrior Leader''s face, he quickly brought a long sword and handed it to him.


    "Your Majesty..."


    The soldier leader spoke excitedly.


    Theoden reached for the handle and slowly pulled out the long sword.


    "Wow... Wow..."


    At first, the trembling hand gradually became stable in the process of slowly pulling out the long sword.


    "Wow!"


    Finally, when Theoden pulled out the long sword completely, his hand holding the long sword no longer trembled.


    At this moment, Theoden had thought of everything.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at GRIMA, who was trampled by the dwarves. The anger on his face reached the peak in the moment of soberness.


    Theoden immediately stepped forward, only stepped down the low steps, and immediately shook his frail body. The nearest Morgan reached out and helped Theoden.


    Eowen in front of the throne stepped forward quickly. Anxious, she helped her uncle and grabbed Morgan''s hand.


    Morgan smiled at Iowen.


    Immediately realizing that she had caught the wrong eowen immediately let go of Morgan''s hand.


    A faint blush on his face flashed away.


    At this time, Theoden had stood firm and walked towards the controlled GRIMA with a sword in anger.


    Morgan then let go of each other and let eowen take charge of Theoden.


    Seeing the king coming, Jinli immediately raised his feet. GRIMA looked at the king with a sword and looked very frightened.


    Theoden raised his hand and stabbed it with a sword, but he was still too weak. His action was half a beat slow, and he was dodged by GRIMA who hurried back.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, let me go..."


    GRIMA backed away with a sound of panic.


    Theoden looked angry. After a few steps, he was panting.


    Everyone seemed to know that the king was going to take care of GRIMA himself, and no one else did anything.


    GRIMA looked at the situation but did not dare to run away. He just looked at the king who was panting and striding. He quickly panicked and shouted, "Your Majesty, I really just want to serve you, your majesty!"


    "Serve me?"


    "Is to use magic to let you be at your mercy like a puppet?"


    "You almost made me climb on the ground like an animal, GRIMA!"


    Theoden clenched his teeth and said angrily. There was no need to hide the anger in his words.


    "Bang!"


    Theoden took another sword, but GRIMA escaped again.


    "Your Majesty, that''s not what I meant."


    "It''s Saruman!"


    "Saruman asked me to do it, your majesty!"


    Aware of King Theoden''s intention to kill, GRIMA defended loudly, and his body retreated more quickly.


    "Catch him!"


    Theoden looked at GRIMA who wanted to run and immediately made a noise.


    Next second.


    The Warrior Leader and another soldier shot together and immediately pressed GRIMA to the ground.


    Now, GRIMA, who couldn''t escape, looked at Theoden, who was approaching, and immediately shouted like a pig.


    "Your majesty!"


    "Forgive me, I''ve been loyal to you all these years..."


    GRIMA cried and struggled.


    "Shut up!"


    "I will forgive you..."


    Theoden, who came forward, shouted angrily, and then held up his long sword: "so today is the time of death!"


    Theoden said and immediately cut off the long sword in his hand.


    At this time, Morgan followed Theoden and watched Theoden cut GRIMA with his sword. He didn''t mean to help GRIMA like Aragon in the story.


    He remembered that in the story memory, Aragon helped GRIMA block king Theoden''s long sword, but got a mouthful of phlegm from the real villain GRIMA.


    Morgan can''t be as generous as Aragon.


    If he were Aragon, he would definitely kill GRIMA when GRIMA spit.


    Even if he knew that GRIMA was related to Saruman behind him.


    But Morgan doesn''t care. He won''t hurt himself for other things.


    Just as he is now indifferent to watching Theoden wave his sword to GRIMA.


    At the same time, he always wondered if Theoden would kill GRIMA if Aragon didn''t stop him in the plot memory?


    Now, the answer is at hand.


    "No, your majesty!"


    GRIMA, who was holding down his hands, watched Theoden''s long sword glitter and fall, and shouted in horror, "your majesty!"


    "Ah..."


    With the sound of GRIMA''s panic, he fell with the long sword.


    "Poof..."


    Blood splashed.


    Theoden cut GRIMA''s leg with a sword.


    Theoden just wanted to end GRIMA''s life, but the other party struggled to get rid of him and avoided Theoden''s sword.


    "Ah..."


    "Your Majesty, forgive me, your majesty!"


    GRIMA looked at Theoden''s long sword again with great horror, and his voice begged sadly.


    In the golden hall, the ministers and guards all stood by and looked on coldly.


    It is not too much to die several times for the crimes committed by Elima.


    Not to mention anything else, he didn''t give Rohan''s only Prince "theojed" because of GRIMA''s obstruction and didn''t give good treatment.


    GRIMA is damned.


    So Morgan didn''t want to help GRIMA like Aragon.


    He looked at all this with great interest.


    Morgan wondered if GRIMA would die here.


    But Gandalf, who was standing beside him, couldn''t stand.


    At the moment when Theoden raised his sword again and chopped down, Gandalf stepped forward and reached out to stop Theoden.


    "Your Majesty, you have punished him. It''s better to save his life."


    "Such a guy, he will get what he deserves. He will die where he needs him more..."


    Gandalf stopped king Theoden and said in a deep voice.


    Although he didn''t say everything, Theoden could understand Gandalf''s words.


    Although Theoden wanted to kill GRIMA.


    However, the hidden meaning in Gandalf''s words made him sober and reminded him of Gandalf''s correct words. In addition, he had just been saved by Gandalf, and now GRIMA''s leg has been abandoned


    All kinds of complicated thoughts flashed through my mind.


    After a while, Theoden put down his sword.


    Just let GRIMA go, and he was a little unwilling.


    Next second.


    Theoden pushed Gandalf and Iowen away from him, strode forward and kicked GRIMA''s bloody leg.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    GRIMA wailed in pain.


    Oshton kept lifting his feet until he was out of breath.


    "Throw him out."


    After taking a deep breath, Theoden looked at GRIMA in front of him and said with disgust.


    The Warrior Leader and a soldier immediately put up GRIMA''s weak body and dragged it out.


    Theoden then turned and walked slowly towards the throne behind him.


    Everyone around looked at the scene and immediately began to talk about it.


    Morgan looked at the traces of blood dragged out from the ground of the hall and the back of GRIMA''s death, his thoughts fluctuated.


    After all, that guy GRIMA didn''t die here.


    Without Aragorn, Gandalf''s appearance was prevented. It was unexpected and reasonable to think about it.


    Without their own intervention, the plot will continue to develop according to the original track.


    But their own participation: for example, they just killed GRIMA.


    The plot is bound to change.


    But for Morgan now, he won''t change the plot unless he feels the need.


    After all, it''s good for him to keep the plot unchanged.


    When GRIMA''s scream disappeared outside the hall.


    Morgan looked back. King Theoden had reappeared and stood in front of the throne, looking seriously at everyone in the hall.


    Everyone bowed at once, as did Morgan and several expedition members.


    Theoden sat down on the throne in the courtesy of the people. Looking at the people standing up, he suddenly found a figure absent.


    "Where is my son, theojed?"


    King Theoden looked at the people in the hall and said.


    The voice fell, and the whole hall became quiet.


    Morgan''s four expedition members are fine.


    Iowen and all Rohan ministers did lower their heads one by one.


    No one dares to answer this question, Theoden, who returns soberly.


    At this moment, the whole hall was silent.


    Theoden glanced at the face of a minister below. All the ministers who had been swept by him were immediately ashamed and bowed their heads again. They wanted to lower their heads into their crotch so that the king could not see him.


    Looking at the reaction of the crowd, Theoden, who was just confused, seemed to think of something, and his face quickly became ugly.


    "Eowen, my good boy."


    "Tell me, where is theojed?"


    Theoden looked at his niece and asked softly, looking serious.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Theojed, he was seriously injured and died last night..."


    Eowen burst into tears when she talked about it.


    The voice fell.


    Theoden''s body was stiff and his face was stunned.


    "Theoj was seriously injured and died..."


    Eowen''s words confused Theoden''s mind again.


    Theoden only knew that his son theojed, the only son, died


    He looked at King Theoden sitting on the throne in a daze.


    There was no sound from the crowd below.


    Morgan Gandalf Legolas couldn''t help sighing when they heard eowen''s words.


    They still remember that before coming to Edoras, iomel said he was worried about theojed''s condition, but the result was doomed.


    At this moment, the whole golden hall was silent.


    afternoon.


    There was a patter of rain under the gloomy sky.


    Edoras.


    With the removal of GRIMA, the biggest betrayer, King Theoden was able to return soberly.


    Such a big day should have been a time for a big banquet.


    But the whole Edoras was shrouded in deep sadness.


    The death of Prince theojed made it more difficult for the rocking Rohan kingdom.


    Two days later.


    The continuous golden hall is in a side hall.


    The bonfire was strong and illuminated the whole hall.


    Two half aged children with ordinary clothes and tired faces were sitting on the long table and wolfing down.


    Above the main hall, King Theoden, dressed in exquisite simple clothes, sat solemnly.


    Beside him sat Gandalf in a white robe.


    Morgan and iomel sat at a table and were having dinner.


    Legolas sat at the table with Jinli.


    Iowen squatted beside the older girl of the two children and kept asking.


    Finally, having made it clear, Iowen stood up and said, "without any warning, the black barbarians are sweeping the border west of Rohan. They are killing and slaughtering our unarmed people, burning and looting everything they see along the way..."


    The voice fell.


    Theoden, sitting on the exclusive throne above, looked more serious and frowned.


    "The black barbarians are only a small part of Saruman''s strength."


    "I think you heard what eomer said. The most powerful soldiers under Saruman: the Uruk Orc army that is not afraid of the sun has not even begun to set out."


    "We must not give in. We must confront them head-on, otherwise Saruman will only be more rampant..."


    Gandalf answered and immediately looked at King Theoden beside him and advised.


    The team of four has been in Edoras for several days.


    From the next day.


    Gandalf began his main purpose of coming here: to persuade Theoden to fight Saruman.


    However, Theoden was obviously unmoved.


    At present, the two children who fled from the west of Lohan and the edge of Aisin River clearly gave Gandalf a strong support for what he said.


    But


    Theoden looked at Gandalf beside him, then stood up without saying a word and left the throne.


    Gandalf sighed in his heart and immediately turned to iomel.


    But at the beginning, iomel, who would help Gandalf to persuade Theoden, seemed to have understood the king''s mind, and now he was only silent.


    "I understand what you want me to do..."


    Finally, Theoden said, "but I don''t want more people to die."


    "Rohan is in danger now. I can''t risk war."


    Theoden looked at Gandalf and slowly said his decision.


    "Saruman army is about to attack. What''s your Majesty''s decision?"


    Gandalf''s face sank at the speed of seeing when he heard Theoden''s words, and asked back.


    Theoden took a deep breath: "leave Edoras and go to helm valley."

 Chapter 214

    Edoras.


    Today, King Rohan is very noisy, lively and busy.


    Since not long ago, the news from the golden palace is to better protect the people and better fight the coming war.


    His Majesty King Theoden announced the transfer of all residents of Edoras to the deep valley of helm.


    The departure time is tomorrow morning.


    A half day and a night of cleaning up time, although very hasty, but this critical time has not taken so much into account.


    After all, living is the most important thing.


    "Helm deep valley!"


    "He only thinks of helm Valley!"


    "At this time, it''s time to hit Saruman''s minions head-on instead of hiding in the mountains."


    "The king doesn''t want to fight. Who else does he want to protect them?"


    At the gate of the golden hall, Gandalf, dressed in a white robe, strode out angrily, with an angry tone.


    Morgan Legolas Jinli followed Gandalf.


    They are naturally not easy to interrupt on such a major event related to the fate of the whole Rohan kingdom.


    Legolas and Jinli are not qualified to participate in such things.


    But with Morgan''s race and identity, he is qualified to speak.


    It''s no use opening your mouth.


    Because Theoden has made up his mind that he is not ready to directly confront Saruman''s attack, but to take refuge in helm deep valley.


    Morgan saw this clearly, so he didn''t speak out from beginning to end.


    The same is true of Iowen''s brother, marshal of Hussars.


    He and Gandalf had the same view at the beginning.


    However, because of the king''s insistence, he can only and must obey Theoden''s orders.


    Morgan and iomel can see Theoden''s plan.


    Gandalf must be able to.


    He just didn''t want to give up, so he insisted.


    Theoden probably made a decision after hearing Gandalf''s news and iomel''s news on the first day he woke up.


    But Gandalf had a deep friendship with him, so he was willing to listen to Gandalf for several days.


    Of course, Theoden may have made a similar decision at the beginning, but he can''t be sure. It may not be determined until today.


    In short, everyone has different thoughts and different thoughts.


    We can''t just talk about right and wrong.


    Like Morgan.


    If he were Theoden, he would probably choose to retreat to helm valley.


    Because Rohan is too hard at this time.


    "He also thought for his people as much as possible. After all, helm deep valley once saved Rohan in the most dangerous period. They regard it as Rohan''s last castle."


    Quickly follow Gandalf into the stable. Morgan took Gandalf''s words and said aloud.


    He has been in this world for a long time and knows a lot of great events that have happened.


    "But there is no way back in the deep valley of helm. Once besieged, there is no way out except for a dead battle, which may also hit saluman''s mind."


    Gandalf turned to Morgan and said in a deep voice, "Theoden thought going there would ensure the safety of the people."


    "But I''m afraid it''s more likely to turn into a massacre."


    "Although Theoden is determined, I am still worried about the survival of Rohan."


    Standing in front of a stable, Gandalf looked at Morgan''s face and said, "I''m going out. You must stay."


    "Theoden needs your help, and the people of Rohan need you, Morgan."


    "Just as bud needed you in Changhu town and Gushan, so did SOLIN oak shield."


    "Helm''s deep valley must be guarded!"


    Gandalf looked into Morgan''s eyes and opened his mouth with a heavy weight.


    "I will keep it."


    Morgan nodded seriously. He knew better than anyone what serious consequences Lohan''s subjugation would lead to once the helm valley was captured.


    Seeing his old friend''s face, Gandalf reluctantly smiled and turned into the stable.


    Inside the stable was a tall, snow-white, strong white horse with no mottled hair.


    This white horse is called "jieying". It is the best horse in Rohan Kingdom at present. It also has the reputation of "king of horses".


    It was the last time Gandalf came to Lohan to persuade Theoden to warn Salman of his threat, but Theoden didn''t listen to his advice and drove Gandalf away.


    Before leaving, he asked Gandalf to choose a horse to leave. Unexpectedly, Gandalf tamed the best horse.


    The horse also returned to Edoras the day after Morgan''s team of four arrived at Edoras, at Gandalf''s call.


    Turning over and sitting without saddle and harness, Gandalf felt some emotion for a moment: "I have been walking on this land for 3000 years, but I have never felt that time is so urgent one day."


    Morgan smiled and opened the stable gate. Gandalf rode up and looked at Morgan: "when the dawn appears in five days, I will return."


    "At dawn, pay attention to the East!"


    "I will."


    Morgan nodded and stepped aside.


    Next second.


    Gandalf rode out of the huge stable like the wind.


    For Morgan and Legolas, the dwarf Jinli three stay, Theoden is a hundred agree.


    Although this was also his invitation, not long ago.


    He also invited Gandalf, but Gandalf obviously had more important things to do.


    Rohan is a nomadic Kingdom on the plains.


    For nomads, horses are their most important partners.


    It is true.


    Edoras'' stables are the largest and best cared for stables Morgan has seen in recent years.


    The large stables in front of us are filled with the horses of the Rohan royal family.


    For ordinary families or hussars, horses are taken with them and kept in their stables.


    "Your Majesty asked us to choose a horse. What horse should I choose?"


    Jinli looked at the tall horses in the stables, and his face was full of interest.


    "Jinli, I think you should choose a pony, which is more suitable for you."


    Hearing Jinli''s words, Morgan took back Gandalf''s distant eyes and looked at Jinli who was carefully observing a tall horse in the distance and smiled.


    "I think Morgan is right. You won''t have too much trouble riding that horse."


    Legolas answered with a smile.


    The reason why he rode with Jinli a few days ago is that Jinli is too short to reach.


    Jinli could not hear such words, and immediately said, "hum, don''t underestimate the dwarf."


    "What horse have you chosen?"


    Then a voice came from behind Morgan.


    He turned his head and saw Iowen coming towards him in a tight blue dress.


    "Not yet. Would you recommend one?"


    Morgan looked at Iowen and smiled.


    In the past few days, after knowing each other, he and eowen are familiar.


    "Then... This one."


    Iowen didn''t refuse either. She glanced at the whole stable and quickly went to a stable, pointing to a tall, strong, hairy and bright black horse inside. She turned her head and looked at Morgan.


    Morgan followed and his eyes lit up when he saw the dark horse.


    Tall, strong and slender, with black hair and smooth hair, a horse can know at a glance that it is a good horse.


    It was especially rare that the black horse had a pinch of lightning like white hair on his forehead.


    "It... Has no owner?"


    His eyes returned from the dark horse. Morgan looked at Iowen beside him and asked.


    How can a horse with such excellent appearance and shape not be noticed by others, especially Rohan, who is proficient in horse control.


    "There was, but not now."


    When Morgan asked about this, Iowen seemed to think of something and whispered, "it was originally prepared for theojed..."


    Now that theojed was dead, the horse naturally had no owner.


    As soon as IO Wen opened her mouth, Morgan reacted. He stopped talking about it and asked, "what''s its name?"


    "No name, no time to pick it up..."


    "Now it belongs to you, and the name should be taken by Morgan."


    Eowen smiled, opened the stable door and reached out to make an invitation.


    Morgan is also welcome. There is no doubt about the importance of the horse in the world. Moreover, he really took a fancy to the horse at a glance.


    Walking into the stable and seeing Morgan''s approach, the black horse immediately started cutting unhappily and sounded his nose.


    Looking at the dark horse in front of him, Morgan was surprised. Now many animals are afraid of him. This horse is still a rare one he has met in recent years.


    Iowen looked at Morgan close to the dark horse, looking forward to something in her eyes.


    But the next second.


    When Morgan reached out and touched the black horse''s neck and cheek.


    The dark horse immediately calmed down and let Morgan touch it like a docile cat.


    "Eh..."


    Iowen looked at Morgan in surprise, but she knew that although the horse was very good, it was also very grumpy. At the beginning, theojed, who tamed it, suffered enough.


    "How did you do it?"


    Iowen looked at Morgan and said in surprise.


    "That''s it."


    Morgan turned his head and stroked the dark horse''s long face.


    The dark horse, who was originally very grumpy in Iowen''s eyes and ordinary people don''t want to touch at all, is very clever and quiet under Morgan.


    But she seemed to see that the dark horse in front of her seemed to be a little afraid of Morgan.


    But how is that possible?


    Then, to her surprise.


    She heard that Morgan named the black horse "radish!"


    "Radish..."


    ......


    Eisinger.


    High rise of orsanke stone tower.


    Saruman, dressed in a white robe, sat on the stone seat unhappily.


    "Gandalf in white..."


    "Idiot Gandalf is right."


    Remembering what he saw with Rohan Theoden''s eyes, Saruman stood up with a gloomy face and whispered to himself.


    "Do you think you want to compare me with God''s grace and change into new clothes?"


    "Don''t even think about it..."


    Although he didn''t care, he saw Gandalf in a white robe.


    Saruman did feel the crisis.


    But the moment he decided to fall to Sauron and try to dominate the world by competing for the supreme ring, he had such an awareness.


    I just didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    I didn''t expect Gandalf to be promoted to white robe so soon.


    Saruman frowned and mused.


    "The wizard was followed by three people..."


    At this time, a voice came from the door of the hall.


    A black robe, pale and bloodless, and a figure with one leg walked into the hall.


    Of course it''s GRIMA.


    A few days ago, from Edoras of Rohan, GRIMA, the former chief adviser of Rohan, who proudly ran for his life under the sword of Theoden, came to Essinger.


    "A human, an elf, and a dwarf..."


    GRIMA said and approached Saruman.


    But before he finished, saluman suddenly sucked his nose, glanced at GRIMA coming by, and interrupted with obvious dislike: "you smell like a horse."


    The voice fell.


    GRIMA immediately froze in embarrassment.


    It''s not to keep talking, it''s not to keep moving forward.


    Saruman reappeared and sat back on the huge stone seat.


    GRIMA also recovered from embarrassment. Looking at Saruman, who was meditating alone, he said, "Theoden will certainly not stay in Edoras for too long."


    "He knew it couldn''t be defended, and he knew we would attack on a large scale."


    "I guess... Theoden is likely to retreat to helm valley."


    "It is the last and strong castle of Rohan. He has mentioned it to me more than once."


    "But it''s not easy for them to go into the mountain. It''s still far away. Coupled with a large number of men, women, children, old and young, they must move slowly."


    "Maybe we can do something..."


    GRIMA kept talking to himself.


    Finally, saluman, sitting on the stone seat, stood up slowly.


    ......


    East of Lohan.


    Near the northern edge of Gondor.


    On the vast wilderness.


    One man and one horse are running in the direction of Edoras, king of Rohan.


    ......


    The morning of Edoras.


    It was just dawn.


    The whole city has been busy.


    As a nomad.


    The Rohan people are no stranger to migration.


    With the order of the King yesterday.


    Under the guidance, the whole residents of Edoras went outside the city in an orderly manner.


    When the light in the eastern sky rises.


    The first ray of warm sunshine shines on the earth.


    The thick wooden gate of Edoras was locked.


    As the last soldier followed the huge and continuous team towards the front.


    The migration and refuge of Rohan Kingdom began.


    With the entire inhabitants of Edoras.


    The migration journey is obviously not boring.


    In the middle of the long line is the throne.


    King Theoden and eowen, Morgan Legolas and dwarf Jinli are walking together, and eomer leads Hussars on both sides of the huge migration team.


    At this time, Legolas and Jinli on a tall horse were talking about something.


    In front of the two.


    Morgan rode a dark radish and walked with eowen, talking as they walked.


    "Morgan, I heard from my uncle that you are a dragon slayer?"


    Iowen suddenly turned her head and asked Morgan.


    "Why, isn''t it?"


    Morgan looked at Iowen and said casually.


    "Of course... Not..."


    "However, the most popular thing I checked is that the evil dragon named smog in the North was killed in Changhu town by two dragon slaughtering warriors."


    "One of them is Morgan..."


    Iowen continued.


    Morgan nodded, "that''s right."


    Eowen said tentatively, "is that Morgan and you have the same name?"


    Morgan smiled, "not only the name, but also the people."


    Morgan smiled, but Iowen couldn''t laugh.


    She looked at Morgan and was stunned. After carefully observing Morgan again and again, she said in disbelief: "the Dragon died 60 years ago, so you are at least 60 years old?"


    "No, seventy... Eighty?"


    Morgan smiled and nodded, "I''m eighty-nine years old."


    The voice fell.


    Iowen''s face darkened: "are you from dunedan?"


    "I''ve heard that the descendants of the Numenor live far longer than ordinary people."


    Morgan shook his head. "No, actually, I don''t know what I am now."


    At this time.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    A cold wind blew.


    Both men were silent.

 Chapter 215

    At the end of the line of sight is a continuous snow mountain that does not melt all year round.


    Vast wilderness on the Great Plains.


    The cold wind howled continuously in winter.


    The migration team from Rohan Edoras is long.


    On both sides of the team, Rohan Hussars on war horses protected and commanded the huge and bloated team forward.


    Team center.


    It is the seat of King Theoden and Iowen and the ministers of the kingdom of Rohan.


    Morgan Legolas Jinli, valued by Theoden, also followed.


    "Do you have female dwarfs in your group?"


    Eowen walked on the edge of the line. On one side was Jinli, a dwarf who barely rode on a tall horse.


    "I don''t think I''ve ever heard of it?"


    Iowen asked, looking at the dwarf on the horse beside her with great interest.


    "Well, female dwarfs are hard to see for those of your race."


    "This is because the voices and looks of male dwarfs and female dwarfs are not much different."


    "Therefore, they are generally recognized as dwarfs."


    Jinli looked at eowen beside him and explained.


    In fact, "female dwarf" is one of the most frequently asked questions by dwarves traveling.


    However, although Jinli said that it was not a short time to come out this time.


    But because his teammates and partners are a group of extraordinary beings, they naturally won''t ask him such a question without level.


    It was the first time he was asked such a question, and the answer was particularly detailed.


    Hearing Jinli''s explanation, eowen immediately smiled and subconsciously turned back.


    Not far behind, Morgan, who was running parallel with Theoden, naturally heard what Jinli had just said.


    He looked at Iowen''s eyes and whispered quickly, "beard."


    He gestured to touch his short and thick beard and said, "the beard of female dwarfs is different from that of male dwarfs."


    Iowen looked back and Jinli''s words continued: "for this reason, many people think that there is no female dwarf at all."


    "Even some people think that dwarves come out of the ground..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Eowen was amused.


    Morgan in the rear also raised his mouth slightly and said in his heart, "the ancestors of the Turin dwarves really came out of the ground."


    "Of course, those are the words of ignorant people..."


    Jinli is boasting.


    Just then, the tall horse under him seemed to be stimulated and suddenly accelerated forward.


    This time, Jinli with short hands and feet couldn''t sit still at once. As soon as the horse ran a few meters away, Jinli fell off the horse''s back because his feet were too short to hold the horse''s back.


    Iowen, who was laughing happily, looked at the scene and immediately exclaimed in surprise and strode forward.


    "It''s okay, I''m okay, it''s no problem..."


    Jinli quickly got up from the grass, refused IO Wen''s help, and quickly said, "I did it on purpose, I did it on purpose."


    Jinli''s performance made Morgan Legris behind laugh.


    Walking together for so long, we all know Jinli''s good face character, and we don''t care.


    Theoden looked at his smiling niece and smiled. She turned to Morgan and said, "I haven''t seen Iowen smile so happy for a long time..."


    "When she was a little girl, her father died on the battlefield and was killed by orcs."


    "Shortly after my father died, my mother fell ill and died because of excessive sadness..."


    "I''ve taken care of the king since I was a child..."


    "Her life shouldn''t be like this..."


    Theoden spoke with emotion.


    Morgan listened and felt the strength of the smiling Iowen in front of him.


    The appearance looks weak and beautiful, but the heart is incomparably strong.


    "Hoo..."


    Looking back at Irwin in the golden sun.


    Morgan couldn''t help taking a long breath.


    ......


    Fagon forest.


    In the lush, deep and repressive dense forest.


    In front of a rock with clear water.


    Two short and lively figures were playing happily.


    Naturally, these two are the two hobbits from charhabitun, meri and Pippin.


    Because a few days ago, they were caught by the strong orcs of Eisinger. On the way to Eisinger, they escaped to the fagon forest because of the attack of Rohan Hussars on the strong orcs.


    Most importantly, they met the legendary ente here, or the oldest ente "tree beard".


    [ente: it is a kind of intelligent creature that looks like both human and tree. Their emergence benefited from Vera''s request, mainly to protect trees from other creatures, especially dwarves. Therefore, ente is also called "shepherd of 100 trees"]


    This is the reason why Gandalf didn''t take away the two little hobbits even though he found the trace of the two little hobbits with Morgan Legolas and Jinli''s four man team.


    In Gandalf''s words, the two hobbits can come to the fagon forest, which is the guide of fate.


    "Give me a drink..."


    "No..."


    "Unless you admit I''m taller than you!"


    "Dream, don''t even think about it..."


    "Give it to me..."


    "No..."


    Merry and Pippin were playing happily.


    But I didn''t find that the giant roots of the towering giant trees around me slowly moved towards them.


    Soon, with a scream, merry tripped to the ground.


    When Pippin came up to help.


    The moving stout roots soon entangled the two hobbits.


    They looked frightened and shouted.


    Before long, their shouts called a creature in the shape of a huge trunk up to five meters high, ente tree beard.


    "Let them go..."


    "You shouldn''t have woke up..."


    "Go to sleep..."


    When the tree whispered, the tree beard rescued the two hobbits.


    When merry and Pippin climbed onto the tall shoulders of Shuxu, they immediately hugged the branches of Shuxu and looked afraid of fear.


    "Don''t run around. The forest is waking up. It''s not safe here."


    "These trees are now wild and dangerous..."


    "Their hearts are filled with anger..."


    "They attack creatures close to them..."


    "Now, there are fewer and fewer of us."


    No ente manages them... That''s why they become like this... "


    The tree beard spoke slowly.


    But after getting along these days, the two hobbits are used to the way the tree beard speaks.


    "You have a long life..."


    At this time, Pippin suddenly asked, "Why are there so few people?"


    "Where are your ente children?"


    When the voice fell, the tree had to be silent for a long time before opening its mouth and sighing, "it''s been a long time since ente''s child was born..."


    Merry also wondered, "why?"


    Shuxu: "we lost grandma."


    Pippin: "ah, that''s a pity. How did they die?"


    Shuxu: "no, they''re not dead... We lost her and can''t find them anymore..."


    Pippin: "maybe we''ve met... What do they look like?"


    Shuxu: "I don''t remember..."


    ......


    Vast wilderness.


    With the huge migration team from Edoras getting closer to the helm Valley, the road began to become rugged and difficult to walk.


    Continuous peaks, rocky hills.


    Let this extremely bloated and extremely long pangran team speed more and more slowly.


    I''ve been walking for three days in a row.


    All the residents were tired.


    But the urgent threat from the black barbarians and Eisinger orcs prevented Theoden from giving the order to rest.


    Can only urge his people to move forward.


    Fortunately, at this time, the people were not far from the most fortified castle of Rohan and the deepest helm valley.


    It was gloomy.


    The lead clouds in the sky are thick.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    A howling cold wind blew in the face.


    Let the people on the horse wrap their clothes tightly.


    Morgan walked in the middle of the team with the black horse radish. Feeling the increasingly dark sky, he couldn''t help looking up at the sky.


    "This is a sign of snow."


    At this time, Leslie beside him also looked at the gloomy sky and suddenly said.


    "I don''t know if we can get to that valley before it snows."


    Jinli walked beside the two partners and muttered.


    Morgan looked back and said, "I should be there before dark."


    Jinli asked, "how do you know?"


    Morgan looked at Jinli suspiciously: "didn''t your majesty Theoden tell us at breakfast?"


    "Did you forget?"


    "When... Of course not."


    Jinli looked stunned and immediately shook his head: "I''m just testing you..."


    At the same time.


    Like a twisted dragon, the migration team is at the forefront.


    In the distance, five Hussars were riding their horses up a huge hill ahead, looking at the road ahead of the team.


    Just then.


    "Whoosh..."


    Several arrows roared out with the sound of breaking through the air.


    Next second.


    Four muffled grunts followed.


    Three of the five Hussars fell to the ground, one was shot in the arm, and the last one quickly fell on the horse''s back and narrowly avoided the arrow.


    "Be careful!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    The shrill exclamation of the Hussars immediately sounded.


    At the same time.


    Not far from the mountain.


    Several riding on the tall, gray and black ferocious wolf, the ferocious and ugly Orc wolf Knight leader is pointing to the front and yelling: "go, kill them!"


    The voice fell.


    A large group of ORC wolf knights rushed towards the moving team in front of them.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    The only Hussars soldier who escaped the arrow immediately rushed to the huge team behind him and roared.


    Immediately behind him, the white Hussars with arrows in their arms immediately took up the horn at their waist with one hand and blew it hard.


    "Woo..."


    "Woo woo..."


    The harsh sound of horn after horn soon resounded through the huge ranks of Edoras.


    Morgan Legolas Jinli, who was chatting with each other, turned pale when they heard the voice.


    King Theoden, who followed the three, immediately changed his face when he heard the sound.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Orcs!"


    "There are orcs ahead!"


    "Protect your majesty!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    The roar kept coming from the Hussars running ahead.


    The whole huge migration team immediately became agitated with the sound of horns and the nervous roar from the front.


    "Legolas, Gimli!"


    Before he could hear the startling voice from the front, Morgan''s face changed slightly. He immediately shouted to the two partners next to him, immediately turned over on his horse''s back and ran towards the front.


    Legolas also reacted quickly. When he heard Morgan''s voice, he immediately reached out and pulled Jinli to get on the horse together.


    "Don''t pull me, I can ride myself!"


    Jinli immediately shouted to break free from Legolas'' arm and turned to try to turn himself on the horse.


    When Legolas saw that he was no longer in charge of Jinli, he immediately clamped his legs on the horse''s back, and rushed behind Morgan towards the front of the team.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this moment, the entire huge migration team was immediately flanked by the roar of horseshoes.


    A large number of Hussars guarding a huge team rushed to the front of the signal under the leadership of the leader.


    Although the migration and refuge team from Rohan Edoras is very large and long.


    However, there were nearly 1000 Guard soldiers of Edoras, plus 2000 Hussars led by iomer, the third marshal of Rohan.


    A total of nearly 3000 Hussars.


    Although it is definitely not much for a kingdom like Rohan.


    However, there are not few guards for this huge migration team.


    However, for the orcs who have always won by number, 3000 troops are nothing.


    "Your Majesty, your injury is just right. You''d better go first..."


    "Let go!"


    "My soldiers are fighting. How can I hide behind?"


    "Eowen, it''s very close to the deep valley of helm. I command you to be the leader and lead our people over. You must move quickly!"


    "I can fight, too!"


    "No!"


    "Just for me, you have to do this, come on!"


    Theoden pulled the reins and shouted to the Hussars behind him, "let''s go!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    Morgan galloped ahead on a black horse.


    Before long, when he rushed over the huge hillside in front, he saw a large group of ORC wolf Knights fighting with Rohan Hussars on the hillside in the distance.


    On the other side, a large number of Edoras residents were frightened and screamed.


    "Orc wolf Knight..."


    At this time, the voice of Legolas came quickly with the sound of horse hoofs.


    Watching the same number of Hussars fall into the downwind quickly under the attack of the orc wolf knight, with many deaths and injuries.


    "Let''s go!"


    Morgan whispered, and with a long elf sword drawn from his waist, he rode quickly towards the hills below.


    Legolas followed.


    "Wait for me!"


    At this time, Jinli''s cry came from the rear. He was lying on the horse''s back with a red face. He grabbed the reins and saddle and controlled the horse to run towards his partner in front.


    "Whoosh..."


    Morgan was close to the edge of the battlefield, and several arrows came from the opposite hillside.


    Cut off the incoming arrows with a sword.


    Morgan touched the neck of the black horse radish on the battlefield for the first time with one hand and whispered, "don''t be afraid!"


    Then he waved his long sword and rushed into the chaotic battlefield.


    "Bang!"


    Gold and iron strike, fire suddenly appears!


    The oncoming Orc wolf Knight waved his axe and collided with Morgan elf sword. In a moment, he was split off the wolf''s back.


    With Morgan''s strength at this time, it is also cruel to deal with these wolf Knight scouts even belonging to the elite units of the orc army!


    "Bang bang!"


    "Poof poof!"


    Where Morgan rode the black horse radish, a half Orc Knight turned over the wolf, blood splashed, stumps flying, and corpses everywhere.

 Chapter 216

    North of modo.


    Late at night.


    A curved moon hangs high in the sky.


    The dim moonlight enveloped the earth.


    In the rolling mountains, there is an artificial relic in a dilapidated building.


    The two little figures were covered with thick blankets and curled back-to-back in the corner.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The cold wind sobbed.


    What no one knows is that neither of the two small figures hidden in the dark fell asleep.


    These two, of course, are Frodo Baggins and Sam wise gumji.


    Since the betrayal of his partner bolomir and the attack of orcs in the forest on the edge of lalos falls.


    Having thought of everything, Frodo resolutely decided to leave the expedition and embark on the journey to modo alone.


    Sam followed Frodo with great loyalty.


    They went through difficulties and supported each other all the way to modo.


    But just yesterday.


    Frodo and Sam had a big fight.


    That is because of "Gulu".


    Yes, Gollum, the Hobbit "smego" Gollum, who has been following the ring expedition since the Moria mine, tortured by the supreme ring into an adult and degenerated into an ugly monster.


    When Frodo and Sam left the team for modo.


    Aware of the danger, Gulu took the initiative to show his body and began to rob Frodo''s ring.


    But Gollum not only didn''t grab the ring, but was caught by Frodo and Sam because of his failure and tied up with the elf rope given by Galadriel.


    However, under Frodo''s kind insistence, the painful Gulu finally vowed to lead the way for the two hobbits, and got Frodo''s forgiveness.


    Since then, I have been traveling with two hobbits.


    Frodo''s quarrel with Sam today is because of Gollum;


    And because of the ring;


    And the reason why the temptation and influence of the ring become stronger and stronger as they get closer and closer to modo and doomsday volcano.


    In short, the two had a quarrel for hobbit, and no one could convince anyone.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The cold wind kept howling.


    Time passed slowly.


    When the two little hobbits couldn''t bear the great fatigue brought by their journey during the day, they fell asleep.


    Not far away in a dark corner.


    The little, ugly, bald grunt was staring at the sleeping hobbits and whispering.


    "We want it..."


    "We need it..."


    "We have to get the baby!"


    "That''s ours. They stole it from us!"


    "Hateful, cunning, hypocritical, despicable hobbit..."


    "No, the master is not!"


    "Yes, they are a group of babies... They are hypocritical. They will lie to you and hurt you!"


    "But the master is our friend."


    "No, you have no friends at all. No one will like you."


    "No, no, I don''t want to hear you. I don''t want to hear you!"


    "Don''t listen? Hum, are you a liar or a thief!"


    "I''m not..."


    "You liar, thief, murderer!"


    "No... You go away..."


    "Go away? Hum, hey, hey..."


    "I hate you, I hate you..."


    "Can you be here without me?"


    "Gulu... Gulu..."


    "I saved us. It''s all up to me!"


    "We survived because of me!"


    "No, not anymore?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Now the master will take care of us. We don''t need you anymore..."


    "What?"


    "We don''t need you anymore."


    "You leave and never come back."


    "No! You can''t!"


    "You leave now and never come back!"


    "No!"


    "You leave now and never come back!"


    "You leave now and never come back!!!"


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Gulu gasped and looked around.


    Finally, when I found that the figure constantly pestering me disappeared.


    Gulu was very excited and cheered: "it left, it really left, and smego was free..."


    "Smith is free!"


    ......


    West of Rohan.


    It is on the huge mountain peak of Lianmian mountain outside helm deep valley.


    The huge and bloated migration team from Rohan Edoras began to withdraw down the mountain in panic.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The hoofs rumbled.


    On both sides of the road, a large number of heavily armed Hussars were running towards the mountain ahead under the leadership of King Theoden.


    On the battlefield ahead.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whoosh..."


    Before Legolas rushed into the battlefield, the arrows were constantly in his hands, and one by one the orc cavalry were shot off the wolf''s back and fell to the ground.


    But soon, with Legolas holding a long bow and arrows, he rode into the battlefield.


    A tall and fierce wolf rushing from the oblique rear suddenly jumped on Legolas on the horse''s back.


    He was thrown off his horse by the suddenly attacking wolf. Although Legolas fell to the ground, he was not panic. The arrow that could not be shot in his hand quickly turned, and he inserted it into one of the eyes of the wolf in front of him and deeply stabbed it.


    "Roar..."


    Immediately, the wolf in the crazy struggle roared a few words, and soon fell to the ground and twitched to die.


    Legolas stood up and was ready to draw his bow and arrow again.


    At this time, another fierce wolf rushed up, and Legolas was thrown to the ground again.


    After turning over and standing up, he had to abandon his bow, pull out the short knife on his back and meet the wolf.


    "I''m coming!"


    The red faced golden bolt jumped up from the runaway horse and jumped on the orc wolf knight. In an instant, the battle axe was cut down.


    "Poof..."


    The orc knight who was split off half of his head immediately fell to the ground.


    The ORC was hacked to death. Jinli, who replaced the orc, immediately picked up the wolf''s hair with one hand and was ready to taste the feeling of riding a wolf.


    The next moment.


    The ferocious wolf immediately came to a sudden brake, and Jinli was thrown out. When he fell to the ground, he was still collecting a handful of wolf hair.


    "Hey, law..."


    "Hey, law..."


    The black horse radish didn''t look like a horse on the battlefield for the first time. He shouted and raised his two front hoofs to kick the harassed wolf over.


    Morgan immediately seized the opportunity, waved the shining elf sword sideways, and cut the front Orc knight on his back.


    "Bang!"


    The long sword was cut on the orc Knight''s back armor. Although the armor could not be broken, the great power instantly cut off the orc Knight''s back.


    Morgan immediately pulled the reins, turnip immediately reacted, turned his head and stepped on the fallen Orc knight.


    "Poof..."


    The orc who was trampled on by the radish immediately vomited black blood.


    Morgan immediately bent down and his long sword passed under the horse.


    "Click..."


    An ugly head with blood was cut off and rolled away.


    Just then.


    "Kill!"


    The Rohan Hussars led by King Theoden finally arrived.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Chaos rumbled and hoofs resounded throughout the battlefield.


    Originally, with the participation of Morgan and Legolas Jinli team, Rohan Hussars fought against the orc wolf knight. The battlefield situation began to improve at a visible speed.


    At this time, Rohan Hussars came.


    The Hussars on the side of the orc wolf Knight quickly flooded the whole battlefield.


    Except for a few wolf knights who responded quickly and immediately turned and ran away when the Hussars arrived.


    All the other orcs and wolves were wiped out.


    The battlefield on the hillside was littered with the bodies of orcs, wolves and Hussars.


    "Bang!"


    The dwarf Jinli chopped his axe on the head of the struggling orc, looked up at the coming Legolas and asked, "how many enemies have you killed?"


    "Eight..."


    Legolas pondered a little and said.


    "You''re only eight?"


    Jinli was happy as soon as he heard it, and his tone was slightly sarcastic.


    Legolas was immediately upset and asked, "what about you?"


    "How many more did you kill?"


    "I..."


    Jinli looked stunned. For a moment, he didn''t remember how many he killed, so he had to say, "wait, I''ll count..."


    "One, two..."


    "Five, six..."


    "Six, that''s six..."


    Jinli whispered to himself, but when he saw Legolas standing motionless in front of him waiting, he only hardened his head and said, "six, it''s just you two."


    Listening to Jinli''s justifiable words when he lost, Legolas just hummed and shook his head.


    Just about to leave, Morgan came over with the figure of black horse radish.


    Not accustomed to Legolas like this, Jinli immediately looked at Morgan and asked, "Morgan, how many are you?"


    "What?"


    "How many orcs and wolves did you just kill?"


    Seeing that Morgan didn''t understand, Jinli immediately asked again, "how many?"


    "Uh..."


    "There are no specific numbers, but those orcs and wolves should add up to more than ten."


    Morgan said casually.


    At this time, he had understood what Jinli and Legolas were doing. It must be the number of people in the competition.


    It''s not the first time they have compared like this.


    "Eight is no big deal..."


    Hearing the number of Morgan, Jinli looked at Legolas and muttered.


    When Legolas heard this, he was completely speechless.


    However, after so long time together, he already knew that Jinli wanted face when he died, so he stopped paying attention to Jinli and walked towards the orc corpse and wolf corpse killed by bow and arrow.


    The long bow he had just used was given to him by Mrs. galladriel of roslorian, and so was the arrow.


    The arrows shot out are all precision arrows. The quantity is limited. He wants to take them back.


    Time is pressing.


    The presence of ORC wolf Scouts is likely to mean that the enemy is in the rear.


    King Theoden commanded the Hussars to take away the bodies of their dead soldiers, leaving the bodies of orcs and wolves scattered on the ground.


    These bodies are usually concentrated and burned.


    But I''m sure I can''t care now.


    When the first snowflake began to fall from the dark sky.


    Morgan followed the Hussars towards the helm Valley ahead.


    The original distance is not very far.


    The inhabitants of Edoras, frightened by orcs and wolves, moved significantly too fast.


    When the Hussars caught up with the huge army.


    Deep in the valley ahead, a huge helm Valley fortress finally appeared in front of everyone.


    The front of the line.


    After hearing the news of victory behind her, Iowen, who was busy commanding the huge procession of residents, turned and saw a large number of Hussars coming quickly behind her.


    As soon as she looked happy, she strode back.


    Just facing the Hussars on horseback, Iowen looked at strange faces, but she didn''t find the person she was looking for. Her face gradually became a little anxious.


    Before long, when King Theoden appeared in front of her, surrounded by his brother iomel and a group of Hussars.


    There was a light on her face.


    However, Iowen''s eyes were still looking back, looking for something.


    Finally, at the end of the heavily armed Rohan hussars, I saw a short dwarf, a slender elf with long hair, and the last tall and strong man with a black ponytail, a full chin, a thick short beard and a wild and handsome human man.


    Iowen''s face finally showed a happy look.


    Iowen, who saw Morgan''s safe return, did not choose to say hello, but immediately turned and strode to the front of the team.


    It will soon reach the deep valley of helm. A large number of residents are still waiting for her to arrange resettlement. She is in a hurry.


    Morgan, who was riding on the black horse radish and chatting with Legolas Jinli, was more sensitive when Iowen saw him. Naturally, he saw the bright, bright and shining soft figure standing in the middle of the crowd in front.


    He saw the bright smile on her face.


    He smiled, too.


    Just when she turned and left.


    Morgan sighed.


    At this time, he suddenly felt the cold on his face.


    Looking up, I found that the snowflakes falling in the sky gradually became larger and floating.


    "Come on..."


    "It''s finally coming..."


    "We''re safe..."


    "Finally, I can have a good sleep..."


    "My God, it''s finally here..."


    "Safe, finally safe..."


    Looking at the huge and magnificent fortress ahead, the faces of the Edoras residents who had just escaped from the fright of the orc wolf cavalry were filled with various expressions, such as joy, happiness, relaxation and so on.


    Helm deep valley, Clarion Castle fortress!


    For the people of Rohan and Edoras, it represents not only security, but also complete trust and faith!


    This is the lucky place of Rohan kingdom.


    Morgan, who followed behind the migration team, also saw what the helm deep valley looked like in front of him.


    ......


    Eisinger.


    High rise of orsanke stone tower.


    In the black hall.


    GRIMA was looking at Saruman sitting on the stone seat and kept saying, "I know there is a weakness in the high wall of helm deep valley..."


    "Although its outer wall is made of hard rock, there is a small drain in the corner of the outer wall..."


    GRIMA''s voice didn''t fall.


    Outside the main hall, there was a sudden sound of footsteps.


    Soon, a tall, strong, ferocious and ugly figure walked into the black hall and respectfully said to Saruman on the stone seat, "master, it''s ready."


    "Good..."


    Saluman looked happy and immediately got up and walked outside the stone hall.


    GRIMA quickly followed.


    Watching the white figure on the black tower appear for a moment.


    "Ang..."


    "Ang..."


    "Ang..."


    The loud, thick and passionate horn immediately rang through the whole Eisinger.


    Accompanied by the sound of the horn, there was a dark, dense and countless army roaring in the ring square below.


    Saluman, who looked very satisfied, stood in front of the stone platform, just raised his hand, and the voice below immediately stopped.

 Chapter 217

    Eisinger.


    Thick smoke billowed and black clouds covered the sky.


    In the vast ring square.


    Heavily armed black armies lined up.


    One side symbolizes Eisinger and the black flag of Saruman flutters.


    "Ang..."


    Desolate, heavy horn sound resounded through the sky.


    Countless armies roared.


    Saluman, standing at the top of orsanke stone tower, looked at the army below and just raised his hand.


    All the sounds disappeared at once.


    Saluman looked down at his own army, Kingdom, face and heart full of endless satisfaction.


    "It''s time to show the world the power of Eisinger. Victory will only belong to us."


    "Tonight, Rohan''s blood will dye the earth red..."


    "March into the deep valley of helm and kill them all..."


    "Now, let''s go!!!"


    Saruman, with his long hair flying, stood at the top of orsanke stone tower and roared like a madman.


    "Ang..."


    "Ang..."


    The passionate horn rang through the sky again.


    The black army square began to move slowly.


    Looking down at the army.


    Saluman looked cold and said, "from today on, there is no hope in the human world, and darkness will dominate the world."


    Behind him, GRIMA suddenly recovered from the extreme shock just now.


    ......


    Fagon forest.


    In the dense towering forest.


    Merri and Pippin, two little hobbits, were sitting comfortably on the shoulders of the tall trunk of ente Shuxu, and followed Shuxu to the south of the forest.


    At this time, Shuxu went up to a high mountain in Fagong forest. Pippin, sitting on his shoulder, immediately found the black smoke rising at the end of his line of sight and said, "look, there''s smoke over there."


    The tree beard turned his head slightly and said, "it''s been a long time."


    "Smoke keeps rising from Eisinger..."


    The tree must slowly open its mouth.


    "Eisinger..."


    Sitting on the other shoulder, Meili immediately frowned and thought when she heard this seemingly impressive name.


    "Yes..."


    "Saruman, the white wizard, Lord of Eisinger, used to walk in my forest."


    "But now his heart is full of only metal and gears, and he doesn''t care about everything else..."


    The tree must slowly open its mouth and keep moving forward.


    Having remembered something, merry immediately climbed to the higher trunk on the bearded shoulder.


    Pippin saw this and immediately climbed up.


    Soon, when they were at the top of the branches on the tree beards, they saw the line of sight in the distance. In the direction of Eisinger, a large black army array was pulling away in the distance.


    "What''s that?"


    Pippin opened in shock.


    "That''s Saruman''s army. The war has begun."


    Merry had thought of something and immediately looked at Pippin, her little partner next to her: "I have to do something."


    Pippin obviously knew her best partner well enough. She seemed to have thought of what the other party thought and nodded immediately.


    The hobbits then began to talk about the war.


    But the tree, who didn''t know how long it had lived, knew what they wanted to say.


    "We ente have not been involved in the war between human wizards for a long time..."


    "Saruman''s war deserves attention."


    "But now we have something more important, something that hasn''t happened in more than 100 years."


    "What''s up?"


    "Ente Congress..."


    ......


    Helm deep valley.


    It is a canyon area in the south of sirohan, north of the White Mountains, at the bottom of a huge mountain peak.


    On the left and right sides of the valley mouth zone are the cliffs of the White Mountains. In front is the vast flat land, and in the rear is also the steep cliffs.


    In the middle is the real nickname of helm deep valley: "horn Castle".


    Clarion castle, also known as "susburg", was once a magnificent fortress belonging to Gondor.


    Later, along with the huge land of Rohan, it was presented to Rohan.


    Horn castle is built on a huge boulder "horn rock" protruding from the cliff on the north side of helm deep valley.


    The horn castle has two tall and strong walls inside and outside, respectively surrounding the inner and outer courtyard of the horn castle.


    The huge wall surrounding the outer courtyard, with a thick and tall wall nearly 100 meters long, wraps the whole horn castle.


    The interior wall protects the main building of No. corner castle, which is taller and thicker than the exterior wall, but the length is much smaller.


    Snowflakes are flying in the sky, getting bigger and bigger.


    After being tired and frightened, the residents from Rohan Edoras finally walked into the horn castle under the leadership of Princess Iowen of Rohan.


    At the gate of the high city of Clarion castle, the left behind soldiers who had learned the news had opened the gate to welcome the residents from Edoras.


    Looking ahead, King Theoden was surrounded by soldiers and walked into the gate of No. castle.


    Morgan and Legolas Jinli rode slowly at the back of the huge team.


    Three men and three horses, after fighting and the embarrassment of falling off the horse several times in the past few days, Jinli was able to ride on the back of the tall horse without being easily dropped.


    It was afternoon.


    It was getting darker and darker.


    When the three of Morgan followed the huge team into Castle No.


    It''s getting dark.


    Clarion castle is obviously much smaller than Edoras in King Rohan.


    However, as the strongest castle of Rohan and the last castle that has always been regarded by Rohan, it is naturally not much smaller.


    The trumpet castle, which houses the entire Edoras residents and hussars, is a little crowded, but it will never let the residents crowd in the aisle or passage.


    As a member who saved Theoden kingdom with Gandalf.


    When the orc wolf Knight attacked not long ago, he made a strong record for all to see.


    Morgan, who was valued by King Theoden, was assigned to a room.


    The room is not spacious, but it''s enough for three people.


    The three men had just stepped into the room with their front feet and had not even had time to unload their weapons and equipment.


    At the back foot, several attendants brought in the three people''s dinner.


    Compared with other residents, they only have the coarsest and simplest food such as bread and thick soup.


    Morgan''s dinner is very rich. There are several kinds of food, such as smoked fish, steak, sausage, thick soup, fruit, beer and so on, and the quantity is full enough for three people.


    After a busy and tired day, eating dinner and drinking cold beer, this is the most comfortable and relaxing time of the day.


    The three of Morgan chatted while eating. Naturally, they chatted with several partners.


    "Aragon and bolomir must have reached Minas tiris, the white city of Gondor, and I don''t know how they are now?"


    Because of race, Legolas tastes much lighter than Morgan and Jinli. After drinking a few bowls of thick soup and eating some fruit, he put down the tableware, wiped his mouth and said.


    "With the national strength of Minas tiris, there must be no problem saving bolomir."


    "Aragon must be on his way to and from Rohan."


    Morgan thought a little and answered, then said, "I''m a little worried about Frodo and Sam."


    "It''s hard to go to mount Doomsday in Modo''s nest with something as evil as the supreme ring."


    Morgan whispered, and Legolas and Jinli were silent.


    "It''s really difficult..."


    "Uh, uh..."


    Jinli chewed food and talked. He seemed to choke and suddenly turned his eyes.


    One hand quickly picked up a full glass of beer and drank it.


    Grunt, grunt


    Until you finish drinking the beer in a tall barrel cup.


    Jinli patted his chest and said, "it''s a pity that those two little guys won''t go with us, otherwise it will be so dangerous."


    "Gandalf has agreed with Frodo''s thoughts and actions."


    Legolas shook his head as he listened to Jinli.


    "Gandalf always says something inexplicable and incomprehensible."


    "I don''t understand. It''s rare to go on the road with us. Isn''t it too safe for them to go on the road alone?"


    Jin Li said and poured himself a large glass of beer, puzzled.


    For Jinli''s words, Legolas gave Morgan a weak look, and Morgan showed the same expression.


    What he said to Jinli was too complicated, specious, and mysterious words like fate. He must not understand them.


    It''s just asking for trouble. This has happened more than once.


    So they decided to shut up.


    But Jinli obviously didn''t feel this. He ate and drank and said, "I don''t know where Gandalf is now?"


    "Where do you think he will go?"


    Jinli said and looked at the two partners in front of him.


    Legolas frowned slightly. When Edoras Gandalf left, he only said that he had asked for help in the past, but did not say where to go for help.


    But the forces closest to Rohan can bend the index.


    The north is a golden forest, roslorian;


    The west is the great enemy of Saruman''s Eisinger;


    In the south, there is no way to read the towering white mountains. Behind the White Mountains is the territory of Gondor.


    The East is also Gondor territory, and Minas tiris, the capital of Gondor, is over there.


    And the Dark Lord''s nest "modo" in the East.


    If Gandalf wants to ask for help to save Rohan and helm Valley, theoretically, only the Golden Forest in the north and Gondor in the East can be counted on.


    But bolomir said before that the situation of Gondor at this time was not good, and they were too close to modo.


    Legolas felt that Gandalf was unlikely to go to Gondor for help.


    However, Aragon and bolomir were in Gondor at this time, and there was naturally the possibility of going there for help.


    Then there''s roslorian.


    With the relationship between Lord kelpeng and Mrs. Galadriel and Gandalf.


    Gandalf is likely to go to the golden forest.


    "I don''t know..."


    Legolas shook his head and added, "maybe he went to roslorian."


    Morgan nodded, too.


    If he had not remembered the plot in his mind, Gandalf would be most likely to go to the Golden Forest for help.


    Besides that, Gondor.


    But Gondor, at this time, was too busy to deal with the more and more powerful Mordor. Where were the surplus troops to support Rohan.


    Besides, the current ruling Prime Minister of Gondor, Denethor, is not so talkative


    There was a lot of noise outside the room.


    In the room.


    Morgan drank a large glass of cold beer on the table and put down the tableware.


    Jinli is still eating.


    Compared with the amount of food, Jinli is not as good as Morgan, but Morgan is not as good as Jinli compared with the length of dinner.


    But he knew that dinner was the most important meal of the dwarves.


    The happiest and fastest time of the day is dinner.


    So they all eat very slowly.


    Morgan wiped his mouth, got up and walked out the door.


    At this time, the snowflakes in the sky were bigger, and the goose feather and heavy snow fell one after another, making the whole castle colder.


    There was a lot of noise in the horn castle, and there were moving people everywhere.


    Morgan was in the inner city of Clarion castle at this time. He strode to the tall wall ahead against the wind and snow.


    Before long, when walking up the thick and tall wall, he found that king Theoden was standing on the wall with iomel and another Hussars leader.


    "My lord..."


    Morgan stepped forward and said hello.


    "You came just in time, Morgan. I was trying to send someone for you."


    Seeing Morgan''s figure, Theoden said and immediately greeted him.


    The two stood side by side in front of the high wall of the inner city. Theoden pointed to the huge, thick and solid wall of the outer city in front, which traversed the whole valley and said, "how about it?"


    Morgan certainly knew what Theoden wanted to hear, although it was true. He said, "indestructible."


    "Yes, indestructible."


    "Saruman will never break here."


    Theoden said confidently, then turned his head and looked at his side: "Morgan, I order you to be the commander of the outer city. Are you interested?"


    "I... outer city commander?"


    Morgan looked at Theoden with some surprise. Although his personal strength was stronger than any one in the whole horn castle, he had never led a large number of soldiers to fight.


    However, this experience is extremely rare, and he naturally wants to try it.


    "Of course..."


    Morgan looked at Theoden, nodded and continued, "but I don''t have much experience in this field. This war is so important..."


    Morgan shook his head.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, he expressed his refusal.


    As he said, the importance of this war is unparalleled.


    It is absolutely inappropriate for a commander who has never had command experience to become a commander.


    Morgan still has points in mind.


    "Don''t worry too much, we won''t go out this time..."


    Theoden stood next to Morgan and said his purpose.


    The battle of defending the city is different from the field battle. It doesn''t need too much command, nor does it need to be pulled out and put in an array.


    Moreover, he knew that the number of Saruman troops would definitely exceed the number of troops here at Cape No.


    Theoden wanted to use Morgan''s powerful personal force to sit on the outer wall, so as to stimulate the morale of the soldiers and enable them to fight bravely.


    Speaking of this, Morgan naturally had no reason to refuse.


    "It''s my honor to win..."


    Morgan nodded and saluted king Theoden. Turning around, he found that Legolas and Jinli stood beside him at some time.


    Next to Theoden, Iowen, dressed in a blue simple dress, also stood there.


    "Eisinger is not too far from helm valley. They may appear here at any time."


    "Tell me, from now on, no one is allowed to go out..."


    "Lock the gate and strengthen the defense. Everything you need should be ready and ready to fight at any time."


    Theoden looked at iomel and said to Morgan, "let''s go, Morgan. Let''s meet your soldiers..."

 Chapter 218

    The world has changed


    I know from the water


    I know from the earth


    I know from the wind


    Late at night, in front of ravendale''s exquisite tower attic, eldron stared at the quiet valley shrouded in hazy lights.


    "The enemy''s strength is increasing day by day..."


    "Sauron has sent his puppet Saruman to attack Rohan..."


    "The army of Eisinger has poured out. They will kill all the Rohan people."


    "Sauron''s evil eyes are now watching Gondor..."


    "The last free human kingdom in the world is about to face the arrival of the army of moldo..."


    "He felt the ring approaching..."


    "The will of the precepts is fading..."


    "The era of elves has come to an end..."


    "Are we going to stay in the Middle Earth and listen to fate?"


    "Is it to let mankind fight alone?"


    Mrs. galladriel''s words echoed in her mind, and Elrond''s face became more and more serious and deep.


    The curved moon in the sky hid in the clouds at some time.


    The night is getting darker and darker.


    At this time, a small figure suddenly flew from the sky and flew straight to eldron in front of the tower attic.


    The bird chirped in eldron''s ear and flew away quickly.


    Elrond turned and walked towards the palace behind him.


    Walk through the familiar and quiet attic corridor of the exquisite hall.


    Not long.


    Eldron came to an extraordinarily exquisite room.


    Walking slowly into the room, I saw Arwen in a long black dress sitting in front of the window and staring quietly out of the window.


    "Arwen..."


    Elrond whispered, "it''s time."


    Arwen immediately turned her head and looked at her father.


    "The ship to vilino is ready."


    Elrond said, "let''s go. They''ll set sail soon."


    Looking at her father, Arwen whispered, "I''ve made up my mind."


    The voice fell.


    Elrond''s face changed slightly, but in the blink of an eye he immediately recovered his former calm.


    "He won''t come back."


    "Why do you stay in this hopeless place?"


    Elrond stared at his daughter and spoke again. Of course he knew what Arwen had just made.


    "Because hope is still there..."


    Arwen spoke softly again with a firm face.


    "Hoo..."


    Elrond took a deep breath, suppressed his unhappiness, walked slowly to the open window, looked out of the dark window and said slowly, "even if Aragon can survive, you should also separate."


    "Even if Sauron is overthrown and defeated..."


    "Even if Aragon ascends the throne..."


    "Even if everything you want becomes true..."


    "Everything is realized..."


    "You will still feel the temporary pain of human destiny."


    "Regardless of the years, time..."


    "Aragon will die one day."


    "At that time, you will only face endless pain and pain."


    "He will die..."


    "With the glorious image of the king among people, it will always stay in people''s hearts."


    "But you, my daughter..."


    "You will continue to live in this world, forever in darkness and confusion."


    "Like the winter night, there are no stars."


    "You will stay in this world alone..."


    "Wandering between loneliness and darkness, forever, until the end of your long life..."


    ......


    Late at night.


    Helm deep valley.


    Clarion castle.


    A large number of burning torches and braziers illuminate the whole military fortress.


    Inside the wide inner wall of the outer courtyard.


    This is the largest and most open place in the whole No. castle. A large number of residents are busy here. They make a fire, cook dinner, eat and rest.


    Morgan was walking inside the inner wall.


    Following him were Legolas and Jinli, two partners, and two warrior leaders.


    Yes, not long ago, in front of a large army of Hussars and guards.


    King Theoden personally appointed Morgan as one of the commanders to be responsible for all matters of the outer wall soldiers.


    All soldiers defending the outer wall must obey Morgan''s command and jurisdiction.


    In case of non-compliance with orders, Morgan has the highest temporary disposal power, that is, the power of life and death.


    But king Theoden obviously played a good hand in making Morgan commander.


    When Theoden told Morgan''s identity in front of a group of Rohan Hussars.


    There was a loud noise like exclamation in the whole army.


    In fact, it has been several days since we arrived at Edoras from Morgan and then moved to Cape No. with Theoden and a group of residents.


    But in fact, only a handful of people know Morgan''s true identity.


    After all, Gandalf is more vivid and conspicuous than his image.


    Morgan''s "recognition" is too low.


    Especially in Rohan, the human king.


    When the legendary protagonist appeared in front of him, a group of soldiers expressed their enthusiasm and welcome for Morgan''s command and jurisdiction.


    This made king Theoden laugh. It was right to find Morgan. His idea was indeed right.


    After Theoden appointed Morgan, he said a few more words and hurried away.


    Time is pressing. He is needed to manage and command the whole Clarion castle. He can''t talk more with Morgan.


    As for Morgan, we need to know more.


    The two warrior leaders behind him can answer most of Morgan''s questions.


    One of the two leaders was the leader who had been staying at the corner castle.


    The other was the leader of the hussars, who had been under the command of iomer, the third marshal of Rohan.


    The two are now acting as Morgan''s advisers.


    "A strategic plan has been made for this battle, focusing on defense. How are the arrows prepared for the soldiers?"


    Morgan walked inside the inner wall, glanced at everything around him, turned to the warrior leader next to him, and kept walking towards the high wall ahead.


    "It''s ready. We have enough inventory. We can definitely give those monsters of Eisinger a good look this time."


    The middle-aged leader nodded at once.


    He has stayed at the horn castle in the deep valley of helm for a long time and is very familiar with the situation here.


    "What about the other things prepared to deal with the enemy''s siege?"


    Morgan continued.


    Have you ever seen a pig run without eating pork?


    Although Morgan has gone through countless battles, although most of them are single handed, he has never led the army to attack.


    But at least most of his friends are either kings, lords, ministers and generals. Anyway, they are not mortals.


    Under the influence of his ears and eyes, it is normal for Morgan to have an understanding of leading soldiers.


    He knew about the attack and counterattack means of the battle of defending the city, as well as some important things he paid attention to.


    "Of course, thorns, rolling trees, stones, spears and kerosene are ready."


    Seeing that the legendary dragon slaying warrior commander asked about this, the middle-aged leader immediately said respectfully.


    He did not look down on Morgan, nor did he dare to look down on Morgan.


    Of course, he also didn''t know that Morgan was commanding the army for the first time.


    He knew from the adventure legend that Morgan had made friends with the king of the northern lonely mountain dwarf Kingdom, the king of the valley gang and the ELF KING in the dark forest. He knew that these handed down methods of guarding the city were too normal.


    After all, he grew up listening to Morgan''s stories.


    After listening to the soldier leader, Morgan seemed to think of something and stopped at once.


    "Mullen, how did you usually deal with feces in the horn castle?"


    In the puzzled eyes of several people behind him, Morgan looked at the middle-aged soldier leader beside him and asked again.


    Yes, Morgan, who came from China, thought of a cruel way to deal with the siege soldiers when guarding the city, that is to pour the "golden juice", that is, the boiling fecal juice, on the enemy''s siege, with full lethality.


    It is not only the direct pouring of golden juice that has great lethality, but also the lethality of arrows contaminated with golden juice.


    Because the fecal juice is very dirty, the soldiers who are basically shot will definitely be infected, and then they will die.


    "Feces?"


    When Morgan asked about this, the faces of the people behind him were a little unnatural.


    In this world, although most people find a place to solve their problems when they need them.


    However, in some large cities and towns, in order to avoid urban sanitation, there is still the concept of "toilet" for centralized treatment of feces.


    But in this corner castle, Morgan is not sure.


    "There are a lot of soldiers left behind in No. corner castle. Of course, we have dug up a cesspit for dealing with people''s feces."


    A little silent, middle-aged leader Mullen answered.


    "Oh, that''s good. How many?"


    Morgan''s eyes lit up. Fortunately, these big bastards didn''t solve it anywhere. He continued to ask immediately.


    "Well... There are many."


    Mullen whispered, though he didn''t know what Morgan thought.


    But when the other party asks such a formal question, it must be more than concerned about the health problem of Cape No.


    "Well, I''ll give you a task."


    Morgan turned and looked at the middle-aged leader in front of him and said in a deep voice, "I want you to send someone to load all the feces in the cesspit, and then try to boil them in a big pot, and then stand by, just like those thorny rolling trees, stones and hot oil you prepared."


    When the voice fell, the middle-aged leader immediately lost his countenance, then quickly responded and looked at Morgan: "all?"


    "Yes, and fast."


    "Because we don''t know when the orcs of Eisinger will come."


    Morgan nodded.


    Looking at Morgan''s serious face, Mullen, the middle-aged leader, immediately nodded, then turned and strode back.


    What has been said is so obvious that several people around have understood it.


    "Lord Morgan... Can you really deal with the enemy with boiled feces?"


    At this time, some quiet young Hussars leader Clive suddenly asked.


    He was under the command of iomel and belonged to a strong Hussars galloping in the wilderness.


    Although he didn''t defend the city, the way Morgan just told him to attack with feces like rolling logs makes people feel a little absurd.


    "Sure..."


    "It''s disgusting to think about the boiled fecal juice."


    Before Morgan spoke, the dwarf Jinli immediately answered and shook his head at last: "if anyone dares to pour that thing on his body, I swear I will kill him!"


    "Use boiling dung against the orcs..."


    "This is really a good way."


    "Those feces not only stink but also dirty. If they accidentally get on the wound, it will be difficult to treat and deteriorate quickly."


    After thinking, Legolas also nodded immediately: "although this method is not so glorious, and some people are difficult to accept."


    "But victory is the most important."


    Legolas clearly spoke the minds of the people.


    "You don''t have to worry about the disgrace to deal with those evil and damn orcs, as long as you can kill those guys."


    Hearing the words behind Legolas, Jinli obviously didn''t care. He immediately answered, "the orcs won''t talk to you about that."


    ok


    Morgan hasn''t spoken yet about the young Hussars chief.


    His two friends answered the question perfectly.


    Hear the conversation between the two.


    The young leader Clive had nothing to say.


    He just didn''t change his mind for a moment.


    At this time, I finally understood.


    Clive also hated the orcs, and naturally agreed with the dwarf in front of him: "you don''t need to pay attention to other things to deal with those evil Orcs, as long as you can kill them is a good way.


    Morgan went on with a few people.


    Soon, in a corner of the tall, thick and solid outer wall, a group of residents were busy cleaning clothes and other things around the edge of the puddle.


    When Morgan looked at the puddle, he immediately saw the edge of the city wall, half submerged in the puddle, exposing the drain of a half meter high hole.


    The picture in the story flashed in his mind. Morgan took several people to the puddle immediately.


    Quickly came to the puddle, looked at the residents with fully armed guards behind them, and immediately made way for Morgan and his party.


    "What''s in there?"


    Morgan pointed to the nozzle and asked a little leader behind him.


    Like the middle-aged leader who left before, he is the leader of the left corner castle. This time, he is specially responsible for introducing Morgan.


    "There is a fence made of steel inside."


    When Morgan asked, the little leader immediately realized what Morgan wanted to say and immediately said, "don''t worry, sir Morgan, the enemy can''t pass here."


    Of course, if it''s cold weapons, Saruman''s army really can''t get in from here.


    However, for Saruman, who has now changed from a white wizard to an industrial giant, everything is possible.


    "Block it up and use boulders as fast as you can."


    Morgan was too lazy to explain to the little leader and directly ordered, "tell me when you''re finished."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Military orders are like a mountain. Even if the little leader doesn''t understand, he has to take orders immediately, turn around and stride to his back.


    "Come on, let''s see the strongest wall of Rohan..."


    Morgan said and walked up the tall and thick wall towards the stone ladder next to the puddle.


    Time passed slowly.


    Morgan stayed on the outer wall for a long time.


    Walking down the wall.


    The sky in the East has faintly suffused with a trace of white clouds.


    It was already dawn.


    Morgan''s first night in helm valley.


    Eisinger''s Orc army did not appear.


    Morgan went down the wall and took Legolas and Jinli to the inner wall.


    On their way for several days, the three hardly had much rest.


    The war is coming. It''s necessary to take time to rest and raise your spirit.


    When the three entered the inner city and approached the door of the room.


    Iowen in a long blue dress stood in front of Morgan.


    Seeing that the princess Rohan came to trouble Morgan, Jinli took Legolas with a worried face into the room and returned to the room in advance.


    Leave Morgan alone to face the princess who doesn''t look very good.


    Just then.


    "Woo woo..."


    The rapid sound of the horn suddenly came from the fortress platform on the front horn rock.


    At this moment, Morgan Iowen''s face changed.

 Chapter 219

    Helm deep valley.


    The inner wall of horn castle is in the busy corridor.


    "Morgan..."


    The sound from behind stopped Morgan Legolas Jinli who was coming back from the outer wall.


    The three turned around and saw IO Wen in a slightly tight blue slim dress striding towards the three. Her face was not very good-looking.


    "Uh..."


    Looking at Yi Ouwen with warm anger on his face, Jinli immediately took back his eyes. As soon as his witty little eyes turned, he immediately said, "Morgan, the princess is looking for you. We''ll go first."


    Jinli said and pulled Legolas, who was standing on one side, to the front.


    "Wait..."


    Legolas was about to make a noise, but Jinli ignored it. These days, he saw what seemed to be between Morgan and the princess Rohan.


    Although his usual reaction is a little too steely and frank, it doesn''t mean he''s stupid.


    Just like now, he can find some differences between Princess Rohan and Morgan, but the elf partner Legolas obviously didn''t find this.


    This makes Jinli feel superior and proud in wisdom.


    "Hey, hey..."


    He kept Legolas away from Morgan, and Jinli let go.


    "What are you doing?"


    Legolas asked immediately.


    "Don''t you see some differences between them?"


    "It''s just embarrassing for us to stay."


    Jinli said with a smile.


    "What is different? It''s just that the relationship is a little better."


    "It''s no surprise that they are all human."


    Legolas has eaten more fruit than Jinli has eaten meat over the years. He can''t hear the meaning of Jinli''s words.


    But in his opinion, Morgan and the Lohan Princess Iowen just have a better relationship.


    How long did they follow Gandalf to the kingdom of Rohan?


    These days, Morgan''s is basically with them. Morgan and the princess have only talked for a few days, and there is no private relationship.


    How could something happen to these two?


    Morgan''s strength is strong, his reputation has spread out very early, and it''s not surprising that he is admired by human princesses of the same race.


    What''s more, Legolas believes in Morgan. He believes in Morgan''s feelings with his sister tarrell.


    So he didn''t feel anything between Morgan and Princess Rohan.


    But he was a little dissatisfied with Jinli''s random speculation. He immediately said, "there''s nothing between them. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Jinli, let''s continue the competition this time?"


    "Than what?"


    "Of course, it''s more than who killed the enemy before the end of the battle."


    "I have long agreed to this."


    "Wait, let''s make some bets this time."


    "Oh, well... What''s the bet?"


    "I''m still thinking..."


    ......


    "Morgan..."


    Iowen strode over, looked at Morgan and said angrily, "I was arranged to hide in the back cave like other women and children."


    [Jinghui Cave: also known as "agralund", it is a spectacular gem cave. It is located under the white mountain range and behind the corner fort of helm deep valley. Jinghui cave extends to the depths of the mountain range. There are many tunnels and stairs and halls. Such terrain makes the cave able to resist the attack of the enemy for a long time. Therefore, it has become an ideal storage place and refuge for Rohan.]


    Morgan took back his eyes from the two partners who had gone far, looked at Iowen, who was angry and angry, and immediately understood the meaning of her words.


    "Er... This task is very important and glorious."


    Morgan looked at Iowen, turned his head at a high speed, then thought about it and said.


    "Is this a glorious task?"


    "Do you want me to take care of the children like those women?"


    "Prepare food and beds for men who have finished the war?"


    "Do you think this is a glorious and important task?"


    "I don''t think so!"


    "No matter how well such a task is completed, I don''t think I can get any honor?"


    "This is not what I want."


    Eowen immediately shook her head and rejected, with a firm tone.


    "Princess, even if you can''t get honor, it also needs your bravery and dedication."


    "Otherwise, who can your people rely on in the last line of defense?"


    Morgan looked down at Iowen, who was shorter than him, and said seriously.


    He knew that the princess looked beautiful and weak, but in fact, she had a stronger competitive heart, a heart of honor and a strong heart than most men.


    This also leads to the reason why the honorary Morgan has some strong attraction to Iowen.


    Morgan is completely eowen''s dish and ideal type.


    "No, I think I have a better place, that is the battlefield."


    "Let me fight with you!"


    Eowen immediately shook her head, looked at Morgan and said seriously.


    "Sorry, this is not an order I can give."


    Morgan shook his head and was about to leave, but Iowen stretched out his hand and pulled the corner of his elf cloak.


    "Then you have no right to order anyone to defend the city."


    "They fight side by side with you, but they don''t want to be separated from you."


    Eowen''s face was angry, but when Morgan turned and stood in front of her again.


    Eowen''s anger dissipated quickly, just looking at Morgan and continuing, "because they love you."


    The voice fell.


    Not only Morgan was stunned, but eowen herself was stunned.


    "Sorry, it''s rude."


    Realizing that she had said something wrong, Iowen immediately flashed a panic on her face. She immediately lowered her head and was about to turn around and leave.


    Just then.


    "Woo woo..."


    The rapid sound of the horn suddenly came from the highest platform of the former hornrock fortress.


    For a moment, Morgan and Iowen changed their faces.


    Such an urgent horn, the most likely is that Eisinger''s army appears?


    Morgan immediately flashed such an idea in his mind. He immediately turned and strode to the outside city.


    Watching Morgan leave, Iowen''s face turned red and white, white and red.


    In the end, Iowen didn''t insist on fighting as she said.


    But looking at Morgan''s rapidly disappearing back, he turned and walked quickly towards the coming road.


    At this moment, the sound of the urgent horn spread all over the horn castle.


    All those who have a little common sense have changed their faces.


    Legolas and Jinli had just returned to their residence. When they were about to lie down, they heard the sound of the horn, quickly turned over and got up, picked up their weapons and ran to the outer city.


    Morgan was very fast. When he rushed into No. hornrock fortress, he saw several soldiers just running out of the fortress in front.


    Morgan stepped forward quickly, grabbed the leading soldier and asked, "what''s the matter with the horn?"


    "Eisinger''s army is here?"


    Morgan asked in a deep voice. It was obvious that the captured soldier knew Morgan, who was appointed one of the commanders by his Majesty the king not long ago.


    The soldier hurriedly said, "report to Lord Morgan... No, it''s the spirit. There are spirit reinforcements outside."


    The voice fell.


    Morgan looked stunned.


    "Spirit reinforcements..."


    Yes, although in the memory of the plot, the battle of helm deep valley did have the support of the roslorian elves from the golden forest.


    But considering that it''s a movie, some exaggeration is not too much.


    If Morgan is still just sitting in front of the computer or the cinema.


    He wouldn''t find anything unusual about it.


    But Morgan is in this world.


    He knew very well how far roslorian was from helm deep valley.


    The reinforcements of the Golden Forest will arrive at this time. How long ago did it know that King Rohan Theoden would choose to come to helm Valley?


    Morgan secretly estimated the distance.


    Then came a result: when we reached the deep valley of helm at this time, roslorian''s reinforcements had set out at least seven days ago.


    And seven days ago.


    Morgan and Gandalf Legolas Jinli had just arrived at Rohan and saved king Theoden.


    At that time, Theoden had just woken up.


    Did the Golden Forest predict at that time that Theoden would take refuge in helm Valley?


    And then sent the supporting elves directly?


    Morgan was really confused and shocked.


    He knows that the general plot is his secret and the guarantee for his survival in this world.


    But the rest of the world doesn''t know.


    That''s why Morgan felt that the reinforcements of the golden forest should not arrive.


    Now, he was beaten in the face.


    And Mrs. galladriel should be the only one who can predict and do this.


    Thus, it can be seen that it is called the most powerful spirit "kailantrier" in the Middle Earth world.


    "Lord Morgan, I will inform your majesty at once."


    "If it''s okay..."


    At this time, the voice of the soldier in front of him awakened Morgan who was distracted.


    He immediately reacted, loosened his hand and said casually, "it''s all right, you go."


    Several soldiers left soon.


    Morgan walked quickly towards the strong fortress ahead.


    Soon, when Morgan stood on the open platform of the fortress, he finally saw the elf troops coming at a uniform speed in the distance ahead.


    The elf who led the team was still the elf leader he knew, "Haldir."


    "What a surprise..."


    At this time, iomel, who was in charge of the defense of hornrock fortress, appeared next to Morgan and sighed.


    "Yes, it''s really unexpected."


    Morgan nodded and looked up into the distance with deep eyes.


    Not long.


    When King Theoden arrived.


    Morgan and eomer, two commanders, followed Theoden and stood in front of the gate of Cape No. to welcome the arrival of ELF reinforcements.


    "Welcome to horn castle."


    Looking at the neat and uniform elf army in front of him and the coming elf leader, Theoden was very grateful and said, "this is really... What a surprise."


    "I have seen king Theoden."


    The leader of the team, Haldir, saluted king Theoden slightly and said, "Lord Elrond of ravendale asked me to bring a message."


    "There was an ancient covenant between elves and humans."


    "At that time, our two families fought side by side on the battlefield, living and dying together."


    "This time, it is our honor to fight with mankind again..."


    The words of ELF leader Haldir touched Theoden''s heart.


    At this time, he was very moved to be willing to come to support.


    Although the Elven reinforcements from roslorian are not many, only 300.


    But it was these three hundred elf allies that gave the whole castle soldiers great encouragement.


    This encouragement comes not only from spirit, but also from strength.


    These 300 roslorian Elven warriors can shoot the elite of melee.


    After a conversation, Theoden immediately prepared food for these allied soldiers from afar.


    Haldil chatted with Morgan Legolas.


    They have known each other since they were in roslorian, and they can still talk to each other.


    After arranging Haldir and his entourage of ELF soldiers.


    The eastern sky is already a lot, and it''s morning.


    Legolas and Jinli were advised by him to take a break because they had nothing to do.


    Morgan himself, as the commander of the outer wall, found things to prepare for war one by one, especially the new city defense method suddenly proposed by Morgan yesterday, which needs Morgan to guide and accept the "golden juice"


    The horn castle is extremely busy.


    Outside helm deep valley.


    On the vast wilderness.


    One man and one horse are running wildly in the wilderness.


    In the distance behind him, at the end of his sight, a dark army square was moving.


    From time to time, the figure on horseback looked back and looked at the black army in the distance behind him.


    Then he urged the horses under him to run faster ahead.


    Naturally, this is Aragon from Gondor.


    Sent bolomir, who was seriously injured and unconscious, back to Gondor.


    Aragorn soon left Gondor and headed west in the direction of Rohan.


    A few days ago, Aragon arrived at Edoras, the capital of Rohan, as Gandalf said before.


    But found that the city gate was locked and completely empty.


    Aragon, who had some knowledge of Rohan, rode towards the deep valley of helm.


    Originally, he was not sure whether Gandalf Morgan and his party, as well as the residents of Rohan Edoras, had come to helm valley.


    But I saw the black army at the end of the rear line of sight.


    Aragorn is sure that Gandalf Morgan and they must be in helm Valley at this time.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With the roar of horses'' hoofs, Aragon sped away towards helm deep valley.


    When it gets dark.


    Snowflakes were falling again in the gloomy sky.


    In the afternoon.


    Aragon, standing at the mouth of the valley, finally saw the huge military fortress deep in the canyon ahead.


    ......


    Inside the horn castle.


    Morgan was at a corner of the outer wall checking the blocked drain he ordered to go down yesterday.


    The voice of Legolas suddenly came from behind: "Morgan, who are you looking at?"


    Morgan turned his head and saw a tall human man with long black hair, dirty and dusty all over. Who is not Aragon.


    "When did you arrive?"


    "Just now."


    "How did you find here?"


    "Of course I guessed..."


    "How is Boromir''s injury?"


    "The situation is not good. I still can''t wake up when I leave."


    "By the way, where is king Theoden?"


    "I have important news for him."


    "I''ll take you."


    After Morgan said and explained, he took several small partners of Aragon Legolas Jinli and strode towards the inner wall.


    "Ten thousand troops?"


    "You say that army has 10000 troops?"


    In the stone Hall of the inner city, King Theoden looked at Aragon and asked with a frown.


    "Yes, ten thousand troops, only more and more!"


    "Eisinger has gone out in full force."


    Aragon said in a deep voice, "they are behind me. They will arrive before nightfall at the latest."


    The voice fell.


    The whole stone hall was silent.


    For a while.


    Theoden then looked at the nearby guard leader and said, "command, no matter men or children, as long as they can pick up weapons, they must be ready for battle before nightfall."


    "Also, check the blockade of the city gate again..."


    Theoden said as he walked out with his guards.


    Morgan immediately arranged food for the hungry Aragon.


    I know the time of the attack of the Eisinger army.


    The whole castle became busier and busier.


    Time passed slowly.


    When the sky was completely dark.


    All the walls and high platforms of the horn castle were full of soldiers waiting for battle.


    At night.


    Far ahead of helm deep valley.


    On the vast open wasteland.


    Suddenly, a slight vibration came from a distance.


    When they looked up, they saw that at the end of their sight, huge black shadows burning in the shape of fire dragons appeared at the entrance of the canyon.


    At this moment, the strong Orc army from aisinge Saruman finally came.

 Chapter 220

    Fagon forest.


    A crescent moon hangs high in the night sky.


    The dim moonlight shone through the gaps in the forest.


    Let merrippie hire two hobbits to barely see everything around them this night.


    "Haven''t they finished yet?"


    "It''s already evening."


    Pippin was sitting with a small branch in her mouth. Looking at the huge entes standing together in the distance, she couldn''t help talking again.


    Let the character itself active, he sat here for several hours, it was too painful.


    "You need some patience, Pippin."


    "This is no small matter. They will certainly consider it carefully."


    "Wait..."


    Merry said casually, sitting on a boulder.


    Although he was equally bored, he knew the importance of persuading them to take part in the war.


    From shire to ravendale;


    Then follow the ring expedition all the way from ravendale.


    There have been too many things, too many dangers and too much growth along the way.


    Now he is no longer the young hobbit who was only playing in habitun.


    Of course, Pippin is the same.


    As Merri said, she couldn''t help changing her posture and moving her ass, so that her legs wouldn''t feel numb again.


    "Of course I know it''s not a small thing, just..."


    Pippin answered.


    The voice didn''t fall.


    At this time, the hobbits looked at a familiar tall figure in the distance. There was a movement and they were turning towards them.


    "Here comes the tree beard, merry."


    Pippin''s spirit was shocked and she immediately changed her mouth, and her body stood up.


    Like merry, the spirit came right away.


    The hobbits got up and met the tall tree beards.


    "How''s it going?"


    Looking at the tree beard, Pippin, who endured most of the day, came up and asked immediately.


    "Well, we have decided unanimously..."


    The tree must speak quietly as usual.


    The two hobbits looked at each other and looked forward to the tree beard.


    "I will inform the ente of your name..."


    "We all agree that you are not orcs."


    Trees must have very rhythmic openings.


    Just the voice fell.


    The tree will no longer open its mouth.


    The two hobbits waited and waited. After waiting for a while, they didn''t see the tree. They had to speak again.


    Merry finally couldn''t help saying, "that''s it?"


    "What about Saruman?"


    "What''s your decision about him?"


    Merry asked with some anxiety.


    "Don''t worry, Lord brandy deer."


    The tree must speak slowly, as always.


    But Merri obviously couldn''t wait. He saw the power of Saruman army during the day. He knew that Gandalf and Morgan Legolas were all in Rohan.


    The slower the entes enter the battlefield, the more dangerous Gandalf Morgan is.


    It''s not that he is in a hurry, but that the situation can''t wait at all.


    "Anxious?"


    "No, our friends, and the kingdom of Rohan, they have fallen into war at this time."


    "Saruman''s Orc army is too strong. They can''t win without help."


    Merry said quickly.


    "War... Does affect everyone."


    "However, communicating in Ente is very time-consuming, and they can''t speak common language. You two should understand this."


    "So we generally don''t talk unless it''s necessary..."


    "You wait..."


    Shuxu said, turned and walked into the venue of ente conference again.


    Two hours later.


    Shuxu: "the meeting decided that we ente will not participate in the war."


    Meilishe was angry: "what''s the decision?"


    The tree must shake its branches slightly and shake its head: "this is not our war."


    Merry was more angry: "but you are a member of the world, aren''t you?"


    Merri: Saruman is the enemy of all free races in the world. Do you think you can survive? You can''t just look at it


    Shuxu still shook his head: "you are really brave, Lord merry, but..."


    Shu Xu: "your task is finished. Go home..."


    In the dark fagon forest.


    Pippin put on her clothes, picked up the gadgets she had taken in the forest during this period, and walked to merry, who was silent.


    "We are too small."


    "Nothing can change..."


    "We''ve tried our best. I''m sure Gandalf won''t blame us..."


    "But luckily we still have Charles."


    "Maybe it''s time to go home. I miss my hometown tobacco and beer..."


    Pippin looked at the ente conference, which was still continuing in the distance, and whispered.


    "No, Pippin."


    "Eisinger''s war will continue to spread."


    "The forests of tuck collar and Buckland will burn..."


    "The green and beauty of the world will disappear..."


    "There will be no more peace..."


    "Pippin, we can''t hide..."


    Merry turned her head and looked at the little friend who grew up together in front of her. She shook her head and opened her mouth in a low tone.


    Not long.


    The ente conference is finally over.


    Merry and Pippin, the hobbits, sat on treebed''s shoulders again.


    "I put you down on the western border of the forest. You can go north from there and go home."


    The tree must walk in the dark forest and say to the two hobbits on their shoulders.


    But after a recent argument, the two hobbits were heavy hearted and neither of them spoke.


    After a while, Pippin, who recovered from his worry, seemed to think of something and suddenly said, "wait, tree beard."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Let''s change direction and go south. We''ll go home from there."


    "South?"


    "It''s very close to Essinger..."


    "Yes, that''s it. Trust us, we have a way."


    "Okay..."


    Time passed slowly.


    The night deepened.


    When Shuxu took the two hobbits down the fagon forest and finally came out of the forest.


    Both of them were stunned.


    In front of the open, there are broken roots, scattered leaves and branches, bare and messy.


    In the eyes of the two hobbits, they may only think that this is a heavily deforested forest.


    But in Shuxu''s eyes, this is a battlefield, a slaughterhouse!


    This is a provocation and killing of ente!


    "No..."


    The tree beard looked very sad at the scene in front of him and trembled: "many of these are my friends."


    "I''ve known them since they were nuts and oak fruits..."


    "I remember every voice of them..."


    The tree must walk slowly in the bloody and messy killing field, sweep his eyes over all the killed trees, and finally stay in the direction of Eisinger in the distance. His voice has quickly changed from heartache to anger, incomparable anger.


    "Saruman!"


    Almost a voice from the bottom of my heart.


    "Roar..."


    The roar of the tree beard rising to the sky immediately spread towards the fagon forest behind him.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    A series of shocking roars sounded throughout the fagon forest.


    Then the whole forest and the earth began to shake and tremble.


    Sitting on the shoulders of Shuxu, merry and Pippin changed their faces constantly.


    At this moment, they felt the anger from ente.


    ......


    Helm deep valley.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Chaotic footsteps roared.


    The flaming torch dragon lit up the night sky.


    Strong orcs from Eisinger appeared at the mouth of helm''s deep valley.


    On the horn castle, regardless of race, status


    Everyone felt the overwhelming momentum of the Eisinger Orc army.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The wind and snow in the night sky are getting heavier.


    The cold wind blows on people''s faces with ice and snow.


    But everyone was unaware.


    Everyone is looking at the huge army approaching in front, looking serious, serious, afraid, nervous, nervous, excited, impulsive, angry... And so on.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The footsteps roared, the ground trembled, and the orc army was approaching.


    On the horn castle.


    The human elf coalition is ready.


    The Rohan garrison had a total of nearly 4000 troops.


    Originally, there were 1000 guards in the King City of Edoras.


    Two thousand Hussars led by iomel.


    There are more than 500 left behind soldiers in horn castle, plus 300 elf soldiers from roslorian, plus the young residents of Edoras who play with temporary armor and sword.


    About 4000 garrisons were divided into three fronts.


    The first front, of course, was led by Morgan, who was responsible for defending the long outer wall of the tall and thick castle.


    The Second World War line is the strongest fort of the horn fort, which is guarded by the third field marshal of Rohan, with iomel as the commander. It is also where the gate of the horn fort is located.


    The third front, dominated by King Theoden, is responsible for the defense of the inner city of the whole castle.


    Speaking of these three fronts, the gate of the clarion castle in the charge of eomer seems to be the most dangerous.


    But it''s not.


    Because the main building where the gate is located is particularly tall and solid.


    Except that the gate is the only breakthrough, there are few other weaknesses.


    This breakthrough will naturally be treated by key defense.


    The longest, widest and widest outer city wall in Morgan''s defense position is also the most dangerous front.


    King Theoden was clearly aware of this.


    Therefore, Morgan assigned the most soldiers this time, more than eomer and King Theoden combined.


    At this time, there were nearly 3000 soldiers on the outer wall and inside the wall.


    All the elite soldiers, including the 300 elite elves and elohan led by Haldir, were concentrated under Morgan.


    It can be said that Morgan''s exterior wall is directly related to the outcome of this war.


    Once the outer wall is broken through by the orc army, the war is in danger.


    Of course, the gate that eomer is responsible for is equally important.


    As for the inner city in charge of King Theoden, if the orcs enter the inner city, the war will almost be over.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A dense Orc army is approaching.


    "Roar..."


    The orc leader roared as he stood on the boulder in the wilderness.


    Finally, pangran''s army came to the wasteland far in front of the No. 1 castle and stopped.


    The whole battlefield was quiet.


    The confrontation between the two armies is naturally momentum.


    On Rohan''s side, four thousand soldiers and the fortifications of No. 1 castle are not few.


    However, in the face of the heavily armed and dense Orc army with a minimum number of about 15000, it is obviously a lot worse in momentum.


    At this time, Morgan, who was tall and strong, wearing dark red dragon scale armor and holding the sword handle at his waist, walked alone to the center in front of a group of wall soldiers and looked at the strong Orc army below indifferently.


    In the strange and quiet battlefield, this move immediately attracted the attention of many soldiers.


    At this time, all the soldiers naturally knew the legendary powerful human existence.


    Seeing Morgan standing up, everyone who saw this scene felt a trace of peace of mind and a sense of security.


    The fear of the huge power of the orcs dissipated.


    The strange quiet confrontation continued.


    Jinli, who was not as tall as the outer wall corridor, kept tiptoe to look out, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Finally, he couldn''t help looking at Legolas beside him and whispered, "what''s going on outside?"


    Even with Legolas''s usual seriousness and the serious atmosphere at this time, when he saw the funny scene of Jinli standing on tiptoe, he couldn''t help raising his mouth slightly: "do you want me to tell you?"


    "Or find you a mat?"


    When the voice fell, Jinli was stunned, and then reacted. He realized that Legolas was laughing at his height, so he immediately muttered, "it''s nothing to be tall."


    "There''s nothing wrong with being short."


    "At least those uruks can''t see me and the arrows can''t shoot me."


    Jinli hid behind the wall and made a noise.


    In the strong Orc army below, standing on the huge rock behind, the strong Orc leader immediately waved his weapons and roared.


    Next second.


    The whole huge Orc army immediately waved weapons and roared.


    Such a huge team deliberately roared.


    For a while.


    A strange and terrible roar rang through the night sky.


    The whole horn castle was shocked.


    A group of soldiers who were already under serious tension immediately opened their long bows.


    The soldiers assigned to the front line of the outer city wall are elite soldiers proficient in bows and arrows and long swords.


    This naturally includes 300 elite elves from roslorian.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    The roar of the orc army continues.


    Morgan walked in front of a group of elite soldiers who raised their longbow and shouted, "steady!"


    Morgan''s angry roar immediately outweighed the roar of the strong orcs, which eased the tension in the hearts of the soldiers a little.


    But the roar of the orc army continued.


    At this time, not only Morgan''s outer wall, but also the more disciplined elf soldiers did not open their bows, but all the other soldiers opened their bows at the moment when the roar of the strong Orc army sounded, even the soldiers on the high platform fortress of the city gate in the charge of eomer.


    It takes a lot of strength to shoot an arrow and bow for such a long time, but we can''t let the soldiers down at this time.


    The orc leader seemed to know this and let his subordinates continue to roar and maintain deterrence, so as to consume the strength of the human soldiers opposite.


    Although Morgan is the first time to be commander-in-chief, he is a master of archery, which is very clear.


    There is only one best solution to the current situation, that is:


    Morgan took off the "galaz people''s bow" presented by kailantrier on his back as soon as possible, and then drew, took and stretched the bow at one go.


    "Whoosh..."


    With almost no deliberate aim, the arrow roared towards the dense army ahead with the sound of breaking the air.


    Next second.


    Standing on the boulder, the strong Orc leader with weapons held high gave a stuffy hum, and then fell down the boulder.


    At this moment, the roar of the orc army suddenly stopped.


    meanwhile.


    Above the wall of Clarion castle, someone immediately cheered for the arrow: "Morgan!"


    With the first sentence, the rest comes naturally.


    "Morgan!"


    "Morgan!"


    "Morgan!"


    The cheers on the outer wall immediately swept the whole Clarion castle and the whole battlefield.

 Chapter 221

    Helm deep valley.


    Cold winter night.


    have a heavy snow.


    The "temperature" of the battlefield where the horn castle is located is hot, and you can''t feel the cold at all.


    The torch dragon burning in the strong Orc army lit up the night sky and burst into the sky.


    On the high and solid wall of horn castle, human elf soldiers are in full battle and are at war.


    When Rohan''s "Morgan" cheers rang through the whole battlefield.


    The garrison momentum on the horn Castle followed the surge and reached the highest point.


    At this time, the headless Orc army finally elected the second leader.


    Regardless of the morale damage of his own side, the second leader of the strong ORC with white palm on his chest stood on the boulder and immediately waved his weapon and roared at the opposite horn castle.


    The next moment.


    The huge Orc army finally started and roared towards the horn castle.


    The war began.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    For a moment, the ground shook and roared.


    The orc army launched a charge.


    All the soldiers of the whole castle immediately became nervous.


    On the tall and solid outer wall.


    Morgan pulled out the elf sword from his waist when he saw the orc attack.


    "Bow and arrow ready!"


    Morgan held up his sword and roared.


    Morgan''s angry roar, even in the chaotic and noisy Clarion Castle battlefield at this time, still clearly fell into the ears of the soldiers on and under the outer wall.


    With Morgan''s command, a crowd on the outer wall raised their longbows again.


    At this time, the elite elves from roslorian opened their bows and arrows in a very neat and standardized manner under Morgan''s command.


    Morgan glanced quickly over the soldiers on the whole outer wall.


    Even on the outer wall, the soldiers who are human with him are almost elite Hussars who can shoot and fight.


    Not to mention combat power.


    Compared with military discipline and personal discipline, Rohan''s elite is obviously much worse than elf soldiers.


    The excellent discipline and military array of the elves are obvious to almost the whole Middle Earth world.


    Take what Morgan saw with his own eyes as an example: the spirit soldiers in the dark forest are so disciplined;


    So did the spirit warriors of roslorian;


    As for the remaining ravendale, although Morgan has not seen their army formation, he must never be worse than the army discipline of the other two elves.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The strong beast people''s army rushed towards the whole horn castle. The first thing to bear the brunt was the outer wall, which covered the longest and widest area and seemed to be the easiest to capture.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Dark and dense, countless black armed weapons and strong armor, and the morale of the orc army rushed fiercely.


    Morgan held up his long sword and looked calmly at the black army coming from below.


    No orders from Morgan.


    The soldiers on the outer wall dare not bow.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Chaotic footsteps roared.


    Seeing the fierce orcs coming closer and closer in front, the soldiers on the wall can almost see the armor style of the orcs coming below, and the ferocious and ugly faces under the helmets.


    Morgan remained calm and silent.


    Many impatient soldiers are anxious but dare not move. They can only bear it and better aim their long bow at their chosen target.


    The orc charge is not slow.


    Soon, the orc forward finally stepped into the best shooting distance of the outer wall.


    Morgan finally roared again and gave the order: "launch!"


    When the high spirit sword fell.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whoosh..."


    Countless arrows were immediately fired from the soldiers on the outer wall.


    Arrows rained down towards the orc army below.


    Next second.


    The soldiers in the front row of the orc army immediately screamed and fell down.


    The first round of arrow rain on the outer wall is over.


    Taking advantage of the time when they loaded the arrows, Morgan immediately stepped back and came to the back wall. He shouted at the orderly soldiers in the wall: "arrow ready!"


    The soldiers who had long been waiting immediately stretched their bows and arrows.


    Because the standing position is different, the height skills of arrow shooting are also different.


    The soldiers in the city wall were ready with bows and arrows.


    Looking at the soldiers below, Morgan immediately shouted without ink: "launch!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, thin..."


    The black arrow rain immediately shot through the soldiers on the outer wall and fell towards the strong Orc army in front.


    The strong orcs who just rushed up were harvested and fell down again.


    At the same time.


    On the horn rock fortress where the gate is located.


    On the towering terrace of the inner city.


    Iomel and King Theoden spoke together.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Another two waves of arrow rain shot at the brightly lit Orc army against the wind and snow in the night sky.


    Hordes of ORC warriors fell.


    But more orcs in the rear rushed forward desperately.


    The battlefield positions that were completely harvested were quickly filled.


    The successive arrow rain did not scare the orc army, but aroused their aggressive and chaotic nature.


    The orc army surged like a tide.


    At this time, a large number of strong orcs who missed the net and escaped the arrows were about to rush under the outer wall.


    At this moment, Morgan resolutely shouted again: "free shooting!"


    "Next, shoot freely!"


    Morgan''s orders fell.


    All the soldiers immediately selected their own targets, stretched their bows and fired arrows.


    "Whoosh..."


    Strong orcs close to the outer city wall were shot over and killed.


    But more strong orcs rushed up to the city wall with tens of meters long cloud ladders.


    Morgan doesn''t have to make a sound at all.


    These orcs are the targets of the soldiers.


    But a strong Orc died. The strong Orc next to him immediately took over and continued to rush forward with a ladder.


    Finally, under the outer wall of horn castle, the protruding long road in front of horn rock castle where the gate is located is crowded with strong Orc troops.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Several loud noises came from under the outer wall.


    A long ladder made of steel was erected on the outer city wall.


    When a strong Orc crazily climbed up the wall.


    Morgan immediately looked at the middle-aged soldier leader beside him and said, "yes, add some material to them."


    The middle-aged leader Mullen immediately nodded and strode back.


    Soon, a large number of thorny logs, stones and the last bucket of stinking gold juice that had been preparing for this moment were carried on the outer wall.


    A strong soldier said that these defensive materials were moved in front of the outer wall.


    Then, there was a new way to deal with the strong Orc monsters who kept climbing the ladder, in addition to bows and arrows.


    "Coming, coming..."


    "Come on, throw it down and show these monsters below..."


    "My God, this thing stinks..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and help..."


    "Be careful, these are just boiled feces, very hot..."


    "It''s not only smelly and hot, but also very dangerous and deadly. If you''re infected by this thing, you''ll die..."


    "Let these Uruk bastards of Eisinger taste it first this time..."


    For a time, the city wall was very noisy.


    In front of the steel ladders, there are strong orcs climbing up with shields.


    Arrows kept coming from around, and orcs kept falling, but more orcs flocked up.


    Several human soldiers picked up giant rolling logs with thorns and threw them down the ladder.


    The huge log falling from the sky easily cleaned up the strong orcs on the ladder.


    However, with no eggs, just a few short breaths, more strong orcs immediately rushed to the ladder to fill their seats.


    After the spiny rolling wood is the boiling fecal gold juice.


    When the human soldiers on the city wall resist the stench and pour down the golden juice.


    Next second.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    A shrill scream immediately echoed throughout the battlefield.


    A strong ORC was so hot that he fell down the ladder.


    But more Orc soldiers still bravely rushed to the ladder and climbed up desperately.


    In the whole battlefield of No. 1 castle, Rohan and Eisinger fell into a stalemate at the beginning of the war.


    "Ten..."


    "Eleven..."


    "Twelve..."


    On the wall, Legolas kept arrows in his hands and chattering in his mouth.


    This made Jinli, a dwarf standing on one side with a helmet on his head, admire it very much.


    He kept jumping up and imagining looking down, but it didn''t help at all. He could only listen to Legolas constantly reporting the number of enemies around him to make him envy and worry.


    "Can you put some uruks up for me?"


    Jinli shouted at Legolas beside him redly. They are still betting. They can''t lose again this time.


    "Of course not..."


    Legolas looked at Jinli beside him and said casually, "Fourteen..."


    The voice just fell.


    Suddenly, a fierce scream came from the orc army below.


    Legolas immediately poked out his head and saw that a larger number of steel ladders were transported from the orc rear army to the wall.


    Looking at the sudden emergence of more than a dozen steel ladders rising rapidly above the city wall, Legolas''s face changed greatly.


    At the same time.


    Morgan not far away also saw that more than a dozen steel ladders were built on the wall. At that moment, he realized that relying solely on bows and arrows could not stop the strong orcs from climbing the wall, so he immediately held up his long sword and turned to yell at a group of soldiers: "draw the sword!"


    "Draw your sword and get ready to fight!"


    Morgan''s command roared quickly through the walls.


    Many soldiers awakened by Morgan reacted and immediately pulled out their long sword.


    At this time, even after fighting, the formation is no longer neat, and the sword pulling posture of the elf warrior is still synchronized.


    "Brush..."


    The elves and Rohan Hussars who abandoned their bows for swords had just pulled out their long swords.


    On the steel ladder, a large number of strong orcs have quickly climbed to the top of the ladder, and the first one has even jumped onto the wall.


    "Kill them!"


    Suddenly, a strong Orc leader climbed up the top of the ladder and shouted angrily at the people.


    Just then.


    Legolas suddenly turned around and shot his arrows at the arrogant Orc leader.


    Next second.


    "Whoosh..."


    The sound of the arrow breaking through the air burst out.


    The roaring Orc leader fell down the ladder with an arrow in his neck.


    Morgan waved his sword and finally met his first enemy in the war.


    "Kill!"


    Morgan rushed up with his sword in both hands, and the two strong orcs who had just jumped off the ladder immediately screamed and rushed at Morgan.


    Morgan immediately accelerated forward, and his body quickly passed through the two strong orcs.


    "Poof..."


    "Poof..."


    Two pleasant sounds sounded, and two bloody heads with ferocious and ugly faces and tight helmets immediately flew up.


    Almost all of these orcs are full of armor.


    Although the smelting and forging technology of weapons and equipment is not very good, it is steel armor after all.


    The best place to deal with a soldier with full armor is the neck.


    And the best way to kill is beheading.


    Of course, orcs deal with heavily armed elves and human Hussars.


    When dozens of steel ladders of the orc army filled the outer wall of No. horn castle, a large number of ORC soldiers stepped on the outer wall.


    In the whole solid exterior wall corridor, the battle escalated instantly and became a regiment with extremely fierce battle.


    "Kill!"


    The front of the outer wall is strongly glued.


    On the narrow rock road in front of the horn rock gate where the horn castle is located.


    There are also a large number of strong Orc soldiers gathered together, with shields on their heads, moving slowly towards the front gate.


    On the high platform of the inner wall.


    King Theoden looked at the battlefield in the distance ahead and looked calm.


    But the heart is eager.


    No way, this war is related to the survival of the whole Rohan kingdom. How can he not worry and worry.


    Behind the inner wall of horn castle.


    Beautiful, curved, strange crystal glow in the cave.


    A large number of Edoras residents looked very nervous one by one.


    At this time, the residents hiding here knew that a life and death war was going on outside.


    No one can really calm down.


    Iowen, dressed in a long blue dress, stood nervously at the door of Jinghui cave, her eyes kept looking out, and her face was worried.


    The wind and snow in the night sky are getting heavier.


    On the outer city wall.


    The clash of weapons, strange screams, roars, screams, rang into one.


    The battle was fierce.


    Compared with the elite gathered on the human side, the main hall of the outer wall corridor.


    There are many strong orcs climbing up from dozens of steel ladders.


    After all, the number of strong orcs climbing the ladder is limited.


    In Legolas, Jinli, Aragon and especially Morgan as manager.


    Under the leadership of these four heroic units, which are obviously much better than ordinary elite soldiers.


    The orc''s steel ladder almost became a machine for adding heads and refueling tactics.


    Every time the strong orcs jumping into the outer wall corridor are killed by the human elves, the strong orcs climbing on the steel ladder seem to have just added a batch of new goods.


    "Kill!"


    Morgan quickly approached the ladder with his sword in both hands. Three strong orcs who had just jumped off the ladder immediately rushed over with a ferocious face.


    "Flash!"


    Morgan instantly disappeared in front of the top three orcs.


    Next second.


    Morgan appeared behind the top three orcs.


    Behind him, three tall, strong and ferocious orcs were stiff.


    Then, three bloody heads rolled down, and the black smelly blood flowed all over the ground.


    Morgan didn''t look back. His body rushed to the strong Orc who climbed up again in front of him.


    Just then.


    He saw a large number of strong orcs gathered at the water outlet below the corner of the outer wall in front of him.


    He also saw several huge stones removed from the side of the water outlet, and a figure in full armor holding a raging burning torch was rushing towards the corner water outlet.


    Morgan suddenly remembered something, his face suddenly changed, and immediately shouted at the front: "Legolas, kill him!"


    "Kill the torchbearer!"


    Hearing Morgan''s roar, Legolas immediately turned his head and looked at the bow and arrow in his hand. No matter what difference the Uruk running with the torch was, he raised his hand and shot out with an arrow.


    "Whoosh..."


    The arrow hit the neck of the strong Orc torchbearer, and the strong Orc fell to the ground.


    Just the next moment.


    Another Orc immediately took the torch of the fallen Orc and continued to run forward.


    Morgan''s face changed greatly. He stepped forward quickly and killed the strong Orc who attacked secretly with a sword. He grabbed the other party''s long gun and threw it at the strong Orc who ran again with a torch in the corner of the wall below.


    "Whoosh..."


    The spear blasted out like an arrow.


    Next second.


    The spear instantly pierced the strong Orc holding the torch and nailed it to the ground.

 Chapter 222

    The night deepened.


    Helm deep valley.


    The icy cold wind roared wantonly with wind and snow.


    Clarion castle is on a fierce battlefield.


    Move the time forward slightly for a few minutes.


    When dozens of steel ladders were built on the tall and solid outer city wall, a large number of ORC soldiers rushed to the city wall, but they were constantly killed and retreated, and they were unable to achieve more achievements to change the war situation.


    The orcs are in the rear of the great military strategy.


    Several Orc leaders are gathering.


    "Have you found what the master said about the drainage outlet of Clarion castle?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve ordered it..."


    "Then why don''t you find it quickly, you fool?"


    "All the ladders have been used, and the city wall is still unbreakable. What should I do?"


    "Attack gate, attack castle gate..."


    "The gate is more difficult to attack. It''s guarded by human beings. It''s even difficult to get close..."


    "Fool, then use your life to fill in and let the dwarfs of Mordor go..."


    "Why should we attack the gate? Why don''t you go?"


    "I''m not going!"


    "Because I''ve been unhappy with you dwarfs for a long time!"


    "Because I has the final say."


    "Die, little bastard!"


    The low and arrogant roar suddenly rose, and a tall and ugly Orc waved his thorn mace and suddenly hit the head of the relatively short ORC.


    For a moment, the orcs'' brains burst, and the black, red, yellow and white brains splashed everywhere, splashing the faces of several strong orcs around.


    The strong Orc put out his tongue, licked the thick slurry on his face, tasted it, and immediately spit it out with a Pooh. He said angrily: "I knew this fool''s brain is terrible."


    Just then.


    A strong Orc hurried in and said loudly, "leader, we have found the drain. It''s at the corner of the wall."


    "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you put in what Saruman gave you?"


    "I found it, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But it has been filled with stones and sand..."


    "Fool, it''s not easy!"


    The strong Orc leader''s face was angry and interrupted: "then quickly dig up the sand and move the stone out!"


    "Yes..."


    ......


    "Whoosh..."


    The long black spear shot out like a javelin, and suddenly pierced the strong orcs holding the burning oil torch under the city wall to the ground.


    Looking at this scene, Morgan was a little relieved and felt that there was a strong Orc sneak attack in the rear.


    "Hoo..."


    A long black sharp weapon with a hook suddenly hit Morgan''s head.


    Morgan immediately turned sideways to avoid the attack. The incoming Orc failed to hit the attack, and his body faltered. Morgan raised his hand and hit the steel helmet on the back of the incoming Orc''s head with an elbow.


    "Bang!"


    There was a sudden crash.


    The steel helmet was smashed violently and sank seriously. The incoming strong ORC was also smashed and lay on the ground motionless.


    Kill the sneaking orcs.


    Morgan looked under the square city wall again and saw that another new strong Orc grabbed the torch from the strong Orc tied in a string with a long gun and rushed to the drain under the wall.


    Fortunately, Legolas, who was just ahead, obviously paid attention to Morgan''s words.


    The arrows in their hands kept shooting downward, one by one to grab the oil, and the strong orcs burning the torch were constantly shot to death, but more strong orcs were still continuing to repeat their previous actions.


    Watching the orcs never give up.


    Morgan knew in his heart that this must be the weakness of the Saruman Castle told by GRIMA, who was expelled by Lohan and Theoden.


    This also makes those strong orcs desperate to rush to the drain of the wall.


    Speaking of it, whether or not GRIMA told us, it''s really inappropriate to leave a drainage outlet close to two meters high on such an important wall of Clarion castle.


    Even if Morgan, who had predicted in advance, had obtained the command, he had solemnly ordered it. Whether inside or outside the city wall, the drain had been blocked.


    However, it is not difficult for the strong orcs who want to break the Cape castle to find the drain.


    After all, no matter how good the cover is, as long as it exists, there will be traces.


    This is not difficult for the strong beasts who have received information in advance.


    One is because they are large enough.


    The second is because the intelligence quotient of strong beast people is not bad.


    Perhaps a large number of bottom strong orcs may not be so smart, but strong orcs who can sit in the leader position will not be stupid. At least their IQ will never be worse than human beings.


    In this case, Morgan''s action to cover up the drain will certainly hide it from the strong orcs?


    Morgan wasn''t sure before.


    But now, if he didn''t believe it, the orc found the drain of Cape No.


    And it is very likely that the gunpowder developed by the industrial giant Saruman has been used, which is the reason why the strong beast people are desperate to rush to the corner drain of the horn castle with a torch.


    "Whoosh..."


    Under the city wall, another strong Orc holding a torch was shot to death by Legolas.


    Morgan turned and cut off another strong Orc''s head with a sword. Looking at the two strong orcs who had just jumped down from the steel ladder in front, Morgan immediately accelerated forward, tossed and moved his body, and quickly cut the long sword in his hand.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Two bloody ferocious heads immediately flew up and fell to the ground.


    Morgan stepped forward quickly and looked down the square wall again.


    At this time, four strong orcs holding grease torches appeared in a row, and they were quickly approaching the drain at the corner of the city wall.


    Legolas, standing on the edge of the city wall, shot down one arrow after another.


    But perhaps because of the continuous bow and arrow shooting with high intensity for a long time, his accuracy is obviously much worse than at the beginning.


    Two strong orcs holding the torch were shot dead one after another, but more strong orcs took the torch and rushed forward without fear.


    It seems that the more the wall is blocked, the stronger the orcs below are.


    Looking at the rapidly changing scene, Morgan reached out and touched the long bow on his back.


    But when he touched the longbow, he immediately thought that the posture of the following strong orcs would not give up the way to attack the drain.


    To cut off the drain of the orc attack''s greatest weakness.


    Now the only way is to go directly under the city wall and destroy the things in the drain in the strong Orc army. This is the most effective way to stop it.


    Otherwise, he and Legolas take turns to stop the strong orcs. No matter how many strong orcs are killed, there will still be a steady stream of strong orcs rushing up.


    As long as there is a fish caught in the net, the whole drainage section of the city wall will be blown to pieces.


    As long as one of the city walls was blown open, the whole defense line of corner castle was quickly torn apart by the strong Orc army with mountains and seas below.


    Once the strongest line of defense is broken,


    The number of orcs far exceeds that of human soldiers.


    The fall of the clarion castle is only a matter of time.


    Although Morgan''s strength at this time is strong, it is far from being able to stop such a war of thousands of troops.


    He can do the feat of killing each other''s leaders alone, but he can''t resist the pace of the orc army.


    He was very clear about it.


    Now if he wants to stop the drain from being blown up, he has to go down and destroy it himself.


    The dense Orc army below is a near death.


    But that''s for others.


    For Morgan, although it is also very dangerous, it is by no means a dead end.


    Moreover, based on his understanding of the systematic urination of his body over the years, the degree of his participation in this world''s major plot has seriously affected the progress of world exploration on his data panel.


    Therefore, this danger is completely worth taking a risk.


    Quickly thinking of this, Morgan once again avoided the strong orcs attacking in front, cut off each other''s head with a sword and shouted at the tall human figure struggling to fight not far away: "Aragon!"


    Aragon turned his head at once.


    Morgan then roared, "the command is up to you!"


    Aragon, who immediately understood the meaning of Morgan''s words, changed his face and looked at Morgan carefully.


    But Morgan didn''t have time to say anything to aragondo at this time. After explaining, he strode forward immediately. Holding a sword in both hands, he fiercely split the strong orcs in the way in front, and quickly rushed to the end of the corner of the city wall.


    Legolas shot the orc holding the torch to death again in time in front of the corner of the wall.


    The torch in the hands of the shot orcs immediately fell into the excavated waterway below and went out, which made the orcs around ready to help empty.


    Such a scene fell on Morgan, who had just stood on the wall, and called out for joy.


    At such a close distance, once there is another strong Orc relay, not only the drain will be blown up, but also Morgan standing above the drain will be blown up.


    Without enough time to think, Morgan rushed to the corner, and the steps of the wall kept jumping straight towards the orc army below.


    This scene made Legolas look surprised in his eyes and quickly shouted, "Morgan!"


    At this time, the dark Orc army outside the outer wall of horn castle was like a mountain and a sea.


    Dozens of steel ladders were built on the outer wall, and a large number of strong orcs were killed up the wall and down again.


    The war is in full swing on the outside wall.


    The battle situation in front of the horn Rock Fort where the horn castle gate is located is also fierce.


    Several steel ladders loaded with orcs, longer and larger than the landing wall, are constantly moving towards the wall above the higher fortress.


    The orcs who couldn''t get on the wall shot at the fort with heavier and more powerful crossbows and arrows.


    A group of strong orcs with shields on their heads are carrying huge heavy equipment to attack the door and keep approaching the door.


    So before the battlefield.


    Morgan''s jumping from the outer city wall up to 67 meters to the strong Orc army is tantamount to death in the eyes of others.


    At the bottom, a group of strong orcs with sharp spears saw Morgan jump, and immediately screamed excitedly. They immediately held high their spears and stabbed Morgan.


    Flying down in the air, looking at the ugly and excited orcs below, looking at the sharp spears full of blades.


    Morgan didn''t panic and immediately launched a special technique.


    "Body of rock!"


    At this moment, Morgan clearly felt the rapid change of his skin.


    Then Morgan fell into the forest of black spears.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    The dark red dragon scale armor on Morgan''s body made a dull sound similar to the thick gold and iron.


    When Morgan was stabbed on his exposed face, his hands and other skin made a brittle sound similar to stabbing an extremely hard stone.


    There was a continuous crash.


    At this moment, Morgan didn''t know there were more guns stabbed.


    "Morgan..."


    Legolas, who looked at the scene above the city wall, shouted anxiously.


    Although he wondered why Morgan did it suddenly, he noticed that Morgan seemed to have ulterior motives since Morgan asked him to shoot the Uruk with the torch.


    At this time, Aragon and Jinli, who heard Legolas''s frightened voice, immediately followed.


    Aragon saw the condition of Morgan in the lower wall at a glance, but Jinli couldn''t see anything because of his height, so he had to worry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened to Morgan?"


    An axe struck the attacking Orc''s chest and knocked him over. Jinli turned his head and asked them.


    Legolas had seen the situation below. Looking at Morgan intact, he immediately shook his head and said, "it''s all right, he''s all right."


    Under the wall.


    Morgan is really all right.


    Morgan, who was greeted by the long gun forest, protected his eyes and soon hit a strong Orc below and knocked the other party to the ground.


    The strong orcs who were half killed by him with a backhand sword. As a result, the strong orcs around immediately screamed and rushed up madly.


    Morgan, who had planned to be besieged for a long time, soon robbed the large shield in the hand of a strong Orc killed by him.


    Then, with a shield and a sword in one hand, he immediately killed the drain in a more corner.


    At this time, the drain has been cleaned by the strong beast people to almost the same as before it was blocked.


    All the stones blocked inside were removed, and even the original waterway was dug out again.


    A large number of orcs are crowded around. Now the orcs are killing the trapped Morgan like a swarm.


    Morgan held a shield and sword and opened it with fire. The strong orcs around him immediately flew around.


    But there are too many strong beasts coming up.


    Morgan had to open the way with a shield and a long sword.


    At this time, he was very powerful, rushed to the top with a shield, and soon turned over a large area and pushed out a road.


    Rushed out of the drain.


    At this time, I saw two strong orcs holding grease torches rushing to the drain again one after another.


    Morgan immediately came forward and waved his long sword. The first ORC was immediately cut off by the torch in his hand.


    Just as he was about to rush to the second one.


    "Whoosh..."


    Another arrow came down from the wall and hit another Orc torchbearer.


    Morgan knew that Legolas was on the wall. He didn''t have time to look up because the strong beasts around him surrounded him again.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of long swords was constant, and the sparks exploded continuously.


    Morgan killed several strong orcs, knocked the strong orcs down with his shield, and immediately turned and rushed into the drain.


    Then he saw two huge round iron balls with a diameter of about half a meter placed together, and a long lead was hung at the small mouth above the two iron balls.


    Sure enough, Saruman is worthy of being an industrial pioneer in the whole Middle Earth world. He even developed bombs.


    Morgan''s heart Tucao sentence, immediately put up the shield long sword, then make complaints about the two round round iron ball bombs and walk away.


    The slain orcs surrounded Morgan again.


    But Morgan was very fast. He quickly walked out of the drain and threw the bomb at the strong orcs holding the torch not far away.


    The first iron ball bomb knocked the defenseless orcs to the ground.


    The second iron ball bomb was so immortal that it was taken over by the strong orcs and held tightly in their arms.


    At this time, the torch was nearby, and the long lead of the iron ball bomb naturally fell on the torch.


    "Hiss..."


    A familiar slight sound suddenly sounded.


    Morgan, who was astonished by his perception, immediately realized what he was doing, and immediately opened his eyes and decisively launched a special skill:


    "Any door!"


    Next second.


    A white light curtain door with a diameter of about two meters appeared in front of Morgan out of thin air.


    He didn''t want to go straight in.


    When his body disappeared with the door of the light curtain.


    "Bang..."


    A loud noise suddenly exploded in the crowded Orc army.

 Chapter 223

    Helm deep valley.


    Clarion castle is a fierce battlefield.


    Strong and thick outer city walls.


    The dwarf Jinli dodged the strong Orc who attacked behind him. The whole person then lay on his back, but the battle axe didn''t stop at all. He slashed the strong Orc''s crotch in front of him.


    The beast man who was cut in the crotch was twisted and knelt down in pain.


    Jinli quickly got up, kicked over the kneeling orc, and hit his leg with a backhand axe.


    The strong Orc who was cut off in the leg immediately couldn''t stand stably, and the battle axe in Jinli''s hand was quickly cut out.


    "Poof..."


    The smelly black blood splashed, and an ugly head wearing a helmet immediately flew up and rolled to the ground.


    After killing two strong orcs, Jinli immediately looked at Legolas nearby and shouted: "I''m twenty-one, no, twenty-two..."


    When Legolas heard the sound, he just looked at the golden bolt. He kept moving in his hand. The sound in his mouth hit a strong Orc below with the arrow again and came out again: "Thirty Nine..."


    "Forty..."


    Legolas immediately closed Jinli''s mouth without emotion, so he had to whisper a few words, and then rushed to the strong Orc jumping from the ladder with more efforts.


    Jinli is short and can''t see the horror scene below.


    Legolas was worried when he looked at Morgan surrounded by the orc army below.


    Just like just now, he didn''t know why Morgan wanted him to shoot the ORC with the torch, but he believed Morgan.


    Now, Morgan risks jumping off the wall and facing the orc army alone. He also believes in Morgan.


    He believes Morgan must have his reasons for doing so.


    He could not stop Morgan, so he had to try his best to provide support for Morgan besieged below on the wall.


    But soon Legolas knew Morgan''s purpose.


    He was only slightly diverted by the strong orcs attacking behind him.


    then.


    "Bang..."


    A deafening roar that shook the whole battlefield suddenly exploded in the strong Orc army.


    Accompanied by the deafening roar, the raging fire that lit up the battlefield in an instant, the flying flesh and blood stumps and the blood rain all over the sky.


    The whole battlefield was so shocked that the explosion immediately fell silent.


    At this time, although the explosion site was in the strong Orc army.


    But it''s not too far from the wall outside the horn castle.


    So a group of Rohan soldiers on the wall near the corner of the drainage outlet were instantly overturned on the ground by violent explosion, vibration and air waves.


    The strong beasts in the center and around the bomb were either blown up and turned into broken meat, or the blown up limbs flew around, and the scene was bloody.


    As for the drain of Castle No.


    It was stopped by the prophet Morgan. Although it was not far from the explosion site, it was not far enough to be damaged by the explosion and was still intact.


    Morgan, the originator of all this, appeared out of thin air in the square behind the outer wall of corner castle at this moment.


    "Hoo..."


    "How close..."


    Suddenly he jumped out of the void. Morgan shook his body and stood firmly on the ground. After seeing everything around him, he gasped.


    He just wanted to stop the orcs from lighting the bomb.


    The original way to stop is to think about whether Saruman''s bomb can be directly robbed and put into the dimensional ring.


    But when he saw with his own eyes the two round bombs, which were roughly made and half a meter in diameter, he immediately gave up his mind.


    Not to mention that there is not much space left in his dimensional ring.


    The most important thing is that the iron ball bomb is a little big and the production is too rough.


    Morgan doesn''t want that thing to explode in his own hands.


    So I just threw it out.


    I just didn''t expect that it would be so coincidental that I threw it out and was immediately lit.


    Now, the bomb used to destroy the drain has been detonated in advance, and the orc army can''t break through the outer city wall. Presumably, the war will be much better than in the memory of the plot.


    Morgan''s mind flashed all kinds of thoughts, and he kept walking up the outer wall.


    Behind him, in the square full of soldiers, no one saw Morgan''s sudden appearance out of thin air.


    Just seeing this scene, most people think they are dazzled.


    At this time, the thick and solid outer city wall.


    Legolas got up from the ground, raised his hand and shot over the strong Orc who got up in front of him. Then he hurried to the side of the wall with worried face and looked down.


    At the moment of the explosion, he understood Morgan''s previous desire to strongly stop the orc torchbearer, and even jumped down the wall to face the army at great risk.


    Now Legolas understands.


    However, it seems that it was late. With the explosion of that degree, all the orcs in a certain range below were killed.


    In Morgan''s previous position, it''s hard to hide.


    "Morgan..."


    "Morgan..."


    Legolas looked worried and shouted at the bloody battlefield below.


    On the city wall, Jinli, who was also bombed down, and Aragon, who was a little far away, immediately strode over.


    "What happened to Morgan?"


    Jinli was the fastest. He hurried to the edge of the wall, but he couldn''t see it at all.


    In a hurry, Jinli immediately stepped on the two strong Orc corpses pulled from one side, which barely saw the bloody and messy battlefield of the lower wall.


    "Morgan wasn''t just down there..."


    Jinli was stunned when he blurted out his words.


    He had also seen Morgan jump down the wall bravely.


    Now all the orcs in the following range have been killed, Morgan... I''m afraid it''s hard to escape.


    "What''s the matter with Morgan..."


    At this time, Aragorn killed two strong orcs in the way. He quickly came to the two partners and asked immediately.


    Hearing Aragon''s voice, Legolas didn''t make a sound. His eyes were still looking down and searching for Morgan''s figure.


    Jinli looked at the blood and looked at the strong Orc army coming up again below. It was rare to be silent.


    "Who''s looking for me?"


    Just then, a voice suddenly came from the rear.


    Hearing this familiar sound, the three little friends immediately turned their heads and saw a tall man wearing a dark red powerful Dragon Armor walking up the wall.


    "Morgan, I''m glad to see you''re all right..." this is Legolas''s voice.


    "I knew you would be fine..." this was Jinli''s voice.


    "You did a great job, Morgan..."


    The three men came forward and Aragon said immediately.


    Not long ago, like Legolas, he wondered why Morgan suddenly risked jumping off the wall.


    Now, he understands.


    "The command is yours, Morgan..."


    Aragorn continued to speak, but his voice did not fall.


    "Bang..."


    A heavy sound suddenly came from the wall from afar.


    Several partners turned their heads together and saw that a huge claw was shot out from a huge chariot in the distance below and tightly hooked the outer wall.


    This is to use the rope to pull the crotch of the wall!


    Morgan and Aragon reacted instantly when they saw such a scene.


    "Come on, stop them!"


    Morgan roared and ran forward, while the elf sword appeared in his hand again.


    Aragorn quickly followed.


    Legolas and Jinli reacted when they were together, and immediately followed.


    Now, on the battlefield below.


    The horn of attack sounded again.


    Although the special weapon developed by Saruman failed to destroy the wall of Cape castle, it exploded in his own army.


    But this could not shake the high fighting spirit and determination of the orc leader whose only master Saruman''s command was from.


    "Ang..."


    "Ang..."


    The bleak and passionate horn rang through the battlefield again.


    Even from the beginning of the attack to the present, the army has lost a lot.


    But even so, standing on the battlefield at this time, the number of strong orcs on the Saruman side still far exceeded that on the Rohan side.


    This is also the reason why the strong orcs are fearless.


    "Ang..."


    Urged by the horn.


    The orc army launched a fierce attack on the outer wall again.


    Dozens of steel ladders are full of strong orcs, climbing up one by one.


    Many of the strong orcs who could not squeeze into the wall below were holding heavy crossbows and arrows to shoot at the soldiers of Rohan on the wall.


    The orcs fell one after another.


    The soldiers belonging to Rohan side also suffered heavy casualties.


    However, the outer city wall was still controlled by the Rohan side at this time.


    With the existence of four heroic units with far more strength than ordinary soldiers, Morgan Aragon Legolas and Jinli, it becomes very difficult for strong orcs to attack the outer wall.


    The battle on the outer city wall was fierce and tragic.


    Horn Castle corresponds to the eastern horn rock battlefield.


    The orcs also launched a more fierce attack on the horn rock fortress where the gate is located.


    A large number of strong orcs covered on both sides with shields, while the strong orcs in the middle carried a heavy siege hammer and walked step by step to the gate of the horn castle.


    The defense of the gate, even if it is reinforced, is far less solid and thick than the wall.


    For a moment, the arrows of the Hussars led by eomer on the fort terrace above the gate kept falling like raindrops.


    The arrow attack is too fierce and dense. Even if the strong orcs try their best to hold a shield, there are still strong orcs falling down after being shot by arrows, but as long as a strong Orc soldier dies, he will rush up several to make up for it.


    The orcs fought like this, leaving iomel above helpless.


    There had always been soldiers on the outer wall in the direction of the support hornrock. At this time, they were too busy because of the fierce attack of the strong orcs.


    Before long, the orc soldiers in front of the horn rock gate slowly moved to the gate with a huge siege hammer.


    Then, a strong door breaking hammer with its head forged and inlaid with sharp steel and ferocious shape exposed its body in the center of the strong beast crowd.


    Several tall and strong orcs hugged the door hammer and fiercely hit the thick wooden gate of the No. 1 castle.


    "Bang..."


    The dull rumble immediately came from the direction of horn No.


    The thick horn castle gate trembled immediately.


    Iomel stood on the terrace above the fortress, eager and directing the arrows of the soldiers around him to shoot down.


    On the rear inner city, King Theoden could not personally contact the enemies, but because of the terrain, he could clearly see the fierce battle scene on the outer city wall.


    At this time, Theoden immediately heard the sound of knocking the door from under the horn rock.


    As soon as his face changed, without much thought, he took the guard behind him and strode down the inner city wall and walked quickly towards the horn rock fortress.


    "Ready, shoot!"


    "Ready, shoot!"


    Inside the outer city wall, Morgan is trying his best to gather and organize the scattered archers again, and constantly shoot arrows out.


    The orc army suddenly stepped up its attack. Even if they were brave, they couldn''t carry wave after wave, and wave after wave was more powerful than wave.


    The battle on the wall was fierce.


    Morgan immediately went down to the inner city and organized scattered archers to shoot out of the wall, so as to alleviate the huge offensive of the strong orcs.


    He never forgot that his role in this war was the commander, not just a simple soldier as before.


    "Ready, shoot!"


    Morgan stood at the stairs of the inner city wall and waved his sword. Wave after wave of arrow rain continued to shoot outside the wall.


    At this time, two strong orcs broke through the defense of the upper wall and rushed to Morgan, who seemed to be alone below.


    Morgan saw that a shield belonging to the strong Orc side immediately appeared in his hand, and then he held the shield to meet the difficulty.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Two Orc warriors screamed in horror and fell down the wall corridor several meters high. They didn''t think they were knocked down the wall and killed by a human wrestling.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    On the horn rock, the gate of the horn castle was violently shaken by a huge ferocious door breaking hammer.


    The outer city wall, which seems to be the easiest to break, was not broken as the orcs wanted.


    At this time, the center of gravity of the strong Orc army tilted to the gate of No. hornrock.


    "Bang..."


    The roar sounded again.


    It was another ferocious impact.


    "Hold on..."


    "Come on, get the board..."


    "Nail it up, come on..."


    "Hammer, come on, give me the hammer..."


    "Hold on!"


    "Be sure to resist!"


    Inside the horn rock gate, Rohan soldiers crowded in front of the gate.


    They are doing their best to strengthen the gate.


    They used their bodies to block the violently trembling and shaking gate, and carried the fierce impact of the strong orcs outside.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    Finally, the durability of the gate reached the limit.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud bang,


    The gate of the extremely thick horn castle was suddenly knocked open by the sharp and ferocious siege hammer. The two Rohan soldiers in front of them were hit by the siege hammer, spitting blood and flying tens of meters away, and fell to the ground and died.


    Outside the gate, the long-awaited orcs kept shooting at the broken gate with crossbows and arrows.


    "Whoosh..."


    For a time, the soldiers of Luohan in Damen were seriously killed and injured.


    The strong orcs outside the gate immediately took the opportunity to carry the ferocious City hammer to hit the gate again.


    "Bang..."


    When the orcs leaped and cheered in the direction of horn rock.


    When I looked at the orcs who couldn''t lift their heads on the battlefield under the outer wall and were shot by the bow and arrow behind, a large number of them rushed towards the horn rock.


    Morgan, who stood on the wall again, had realized what had happened at the No. horn rock.


    Even with his participation and his own efforts to reverse the war, it still can not change the strength of the strong Orc army of Saruman and the weakness of Rohan.


    Even if Morgan blocked the drain, he killed many Orc soldiers with the bomb made by Saruman.


    Even if Morgan did his best, he still couldn''t change the situation.


    At this time, the gate of horn castle was broken, and the strong Orc army would only attack the gate recklessly.


    Once the gate falls, it will break through the inner wall better than the outer wall. Then everything will be unimaginable.


    "Mullen, Haldir..."


    Quickly thinking of this, Morgan immediately shouted the leader of Rohan soldiers and the leader of elves.


    "Horn rock needs support. I''ll give it to you here."


    Morgan gave a quick account to the two.


    Then he immediately shouted to his partners still in battle: "Legolas, Aragon, Jinli!"


    As soon as the situation was simple, the three little partners immediately followed Morgan and walked quickly from the inner wall to the No. hornstone.


    The closer you get to horn rock, the louder the orc''s strange cry becomes.


    Obviously, this is the frustrated formation of Rohan side.


    The four quickly ran to the horn rock. Jinli thought that there were still countless strong orcs outside. He couldn''t help but suddenly said, "can we win?"


    Morgan immediately turned to Jinli: "of course you can win."


    "Do you believe in light?"

 Chapter 224

    Helm deep valley.


    In front of the horn rock gate under fierce competition.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    One after another, there was a trembling and frightening heavy knock on the door.


    One by one, the Rohan warriors who used their bodies to resist the strong Orc attack in front of the gate were easily bumped and damaged, and died bravely.


    "Go up!"


    "Come on!"


    Breaking the door is right in front of us. The strong beasts are struggling and roaring with excitement.


    "Up, up!"


    "I can''t hold it..."


    "Come on, be sure to hold on!"


    "Support is coming soon..."


    "I can''t stand it... I tried my best..."


    In the broken gate, the young soldier who blocked the most temporarily patched up a thin wooden board tried his best to say the last word of his life at the critical moment of his life.


    Then I heard a dull loud noise of "bang!".


    The young soldier was easily knocked down half of his body by the ferocious and ferocious steel hammer that broke out of the door. Then he was knocked high and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Go up!"


    "Kill them and leave none!"


    The orc leader waved his weapons and shouted at the broken city gate in front of the army.


    Seeing that the gate was broken, the strong Orc soldiers immediately threw down the huge siege hammer carried in their hands and rushed to the gate of the No. castle with strange screams of excitement.


    "Whoosh..."


    With the terrible momentum of breaking the door, the strong orcs swarmed into the door, and a crossbow and arrow shorter than the arrow and heel kept shooting from the strong Orc soldiers in front.


    The Rohan soldiers who had no time to retreat were immediately shot and screamed and fell to the ground to die.


    For a moment, the gate of Haohao castle was in danger.


    Just then.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill..."


    With the loud roar, a large group of well-equipped elite soldiers rushed out of the inner city exit behind the horn rock fortress.


    King Theoden was in front, followed by guards.


    His Majesty''s guards have always been formed by the most elite soldiers of the Rohan kingdom.


    This army has a long tradition and has been fighting with the king for many years. It is by no means pretentious.


    As king Theoden rushed out with the guards.


    The soldiers who had been beaten back at the gate and the situation that had taken a sharp turn for the worse immediately slowed down.


    See King Theoden take the lead in the charge.


    The morale of all the soldiers who had just retreated rose like chicken blood.


    "Kill!"


    Theoden rushed to the losing gate battlefield with the guards and a group of soldiers.


    In the stone path behind the horn rock fortress.


    Morgan, with Legolas, Aragon and Jinli, was running towards the gate.


    ......


    Lohan West.


    The north wind was bitter and the snow was heavy.


    On the vast desolate wilderness.


    At this time.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A startling rumble of Horseshoes rushed over from the distance.


    It''s close.


    Closer.


    Finally, when this huge and incomparable team showed its shape, it was a large armed cavalry force.


    Although a large number of soldiers in the army have broken and dirty armor, they are still a little embarrassed.


    Obviously, it can be seen from these that it is very likely that it is a unit that has just finished the battle and lost soon.


    However, even if the body is embarrassed and dirty, the momentum of these soldiers has not been much affected. The faces of soldiers are full of fighting spirit and hope.


    There were two men in front of the soldiers.


    A tall old man with a charitable face, white beard and white hair, and a pure white robe.


    The other was a tall and strong middle-aged man with a red shield on his back and a black horn around his waist.


    The old man with white robes, white hair and white beard is naturally Gandalf who has been promoted to a white robed wizard.


    He left Edoras a few days ago, that is, when Theoden decided to go to helm deep valley in the afternoon, and then came all the way to Lohan West.


    Here Gandalf found the Lord "eikenbrand" of xilohan (also known as sivould).


    When Gandalf found eikenbrand, he had been defeated by the Rohan feud "black barbarians" supported by Salman Eisinger.


    So Gandalf brought the news of Theoden, king of Edoras, plus persuasion.


    Lord eikenbrand of xilohan soon agreed with Gandalf''s proposal.


    So for the next few days.


    Gandalf and eikenbrand gathered together the Hussars who were defeated and defeated by the black barbarians and Eisinger orcs.


    Because time is urgent.


    Gandalf and Lord eikenbrand gathered the scattered soldiers all the way and gathered directly together.


    Without even time to repair, he went straight to helm valley.


    The tall middle-aged man who rode side by side with Gandalf, with a red shield on his back and a black horn on his waist is Lord eikenbrand of xilohan.


    At this time, the large team was walking on the road to helm deep valley.


    "Gandalf, where did you say the traitor GRIMA went?"


    On the horseback of the fast-moving army, eikenbrand turned to Gandalf and asked.


    "King Theoden punished him, cut his leg, but finally let him go..."


    Gandalf looked at the Lord beside him and said back.


    "Why did his majesty let him go?"


    "Glima has clearly committed an unforgivable crime!"


    Eikenbrand was obviously dissatisfied with Gandalf''s final outcome of GRIMA and asked again.


    "Well... I''ll ask your majesty."


    "Maybe he felt that cutting off GRIMA''s leg and letting him go would make him more painful..."


    "Perhaps his majesty Theoden thinks he should come to a better end for GRIMA."


    At this point, Gandalf made a voice and explained flexibly.


    "Well, his Majesty must have his consideration."


    "But if I meet GRIMA again, I will never let him go."


    "If it weren''t for him, how could Theo Jed die..."


    "Damn GRIMA, damn betrayers..."


    Eikenbrand said angrily.


    He had reason to be angry if GRIMA had not bewitched and controlled king Theoden under Saruman''s instructions.


    Xiluohan will never be defeated easily.


    Theojed, the son of Theoden he knew, would not die.


    The whole Rohan will not be reduced to such a dangerous situation.


    Moreover, Gandalf didn''t find him this time. He didn''t know what happened to Edoras at all.


    Eikenbrand let himself out in anger.


    Gandalf seemed calm, but he was very eager.


    He gathered the defeated soldiers with Lord eikenbrand all the way, and hardly saw the strong orcs.


    Obviously, all Eisinger''s troops were sent to helm valley.


    The war between Saruman and Rohan has begun.


    With the strength and strength of Rohan as he knows, even if they have a war fortress like horn castle, they are likely to be unable to resist the attack of Eisinger''s army.


    This really worried Gandalf.


    But his worry was of no avail at this time, and he could not fly to helm Valley at once.


    Only hope that Theoden, Morgan and Legolas will last longer.


    Thinking of this, Gandalf made a slight effort on his legs, and the white horse jieying shadow under him, known as Rohan''s "king of horses", immediately understood the master''s meaning and sped forward.


    The leading horse accelerates, and the speed of the following horses is naturally raised.


    The whole huge Hussars brigade roared forward and ran quickly away from the dark distant wilderness.


    ......


    Fagon forest.


    south.


    The edge of the vast forest destroyed by serious deforestation in aisinger, the "capital of steel" seen from a distance.


    "Roar..."


    The angry roar of ente tree beard looked up to the sky soon spread all over the old forest behind him.


    The next moment.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    A series of strange and terrible roars came from the depths of the forest.


    Sitting on the trunk of the tall tree, merry and Pippin hobbits immediately lay on the shoulders of the tree and looked back at the forest.


    Then they saw a movement in the dark and dense forest behind them.


    The trees are shaking and the forest is shaking.


    From static to dynamic.


    It seemed that the whole fagon forest was revived with the voice of tree beard.


    With the resurrection of the forest.


    Another sound only belongs to the obscure language communication between ente, and the roar continues to ring out in the forest.


    But merry and Pippin don''t understand ente at all.


    He had to watch the huge and tall tree people coming out of Fagong forest slowly beyond his imagination.


    "One, two, three... Twenty-eight, twenty-nine..."


    Pippin lay on the tree beard shoulder and tried to look back. He was also counting in a low voice, but he couldn''t count any more before long.


    Because many tree people are similar in appearance and figure, Pippin can''t see clearly only by the dim moonlight in the sky.


    "My God, that''s more than I thought."


    Pippin looked at the tall tree people coming out of the forest one after another, and immediately gave up the idea of counting. She couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s much less now..."


    Hearing Pippin''s words, Shuxu''s angry eyes reflected red fire in half the sky from the distance, and Eisinger, who was always emitting black smoke, took it back and looked at the two hobbits beside him.


    "Since ente Po disappeared, we have been losing our people for various reasons..."


    The tree must sigh and open its mouth.


    That''s why he didn''t want to participate in the war between humans and wizards.


    Without ente.


    The entes haven''t seen little ente for a long time.


    The elderly ente people die one less. They can''t risk the extinction of the race to participate in the war of mankind.


    This is the idea before the tree beard.


    But now, they obviously can''t hide.


    Saruman has begun to attack fagon forest.


    If you can''t take the opportunity to defeat Eisinger, defeat Saruman.


    Then what is waiting for them is their home. Fagon forest has been cut down and destroyed.


    When they are waiting for them, they will be dead, or they will wander away from other forests.


    This is totally unacceptable.


    Ente lives in a harsh environment, which is different from ordinary forests and can not be provided by ordinary forests.


    Therefore, it is impossible for them to give up Fagong, an ancient forest that has existed since their birth, and it is also their hometown where they have lived for countless years.


    Therefore, the evil Saruman must be defeated and Eisinger must be destroyed.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    When a tall and huge tree man ente walked out of the fagon forest with heavy steps, he saw the cruel slaughterhouse that had been seriously cut down and destroyed.


    All ente were angry.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Who did it?"


    "Saruman, white wizard Saruman..."


    "Who is Saruman?"


    "White wizard, Lord of Essinger..."


    "Whoever offends ente must pay for it..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Entes spoke angrily and talked loudly.


    Merry and Pippin sat high on the bearded shoulders, with cat claws in their hearts, and wanted to know what these entes would say together.


    However, Shuxu can''t care about them at this time.


    As the oldest and oldest ente in fagon forest.


    At this time, the tree must be regarded as a leader in a group of entes.


    A large number of trees were cut down and slaughtered.


    A crowd of entes soon gathered around.


    As a leader and the oldest, Shuxu stood in the middle and looked at the surrounding people. Ente began to say, "the white wizard has stood on the opposite side of us..."


    "Eisinger''s war is lighting the world..."


    "Our home has been ruthlessly cut down and slaughtered..."


    "We can''t be silent..."


    "So I decided that we should start a war against Saruman, the sinner who led all this, and against Eisinger."


    "Saruman''s army is dealing with the kingdom of Rohan..."


    "Eisinger is empty. This is our chance. What do you think?"


    The tree must look at the recent plants in front of him, and several entes who are older than the peripheral entes asked in a deep voice.


    Although Shuxu is the leader of fagon forest.


    But such an important war is related to the survival and safety of the whole ethnic group.


    It must be discussed with several other high-ranking ente.


    These entes are also very old. They are the ones who participated in the ente conference with Shuxu during the day.


    They are ente from the largest number of trees in fagon forest.


    "To kill the lives of our people, we must taste it with the blood of the enemy..."


    "I agree."


    "I agree..."


    "Now is really the best time."


    "Kill those damn uruks..."


    "It''s time for us to let the world feel our existence."


    "I agree..."


    Several ente spoke in succession to agree.


    When the last ente also expressed support.


    This means that the decision to attack aisinge Saruman was approved by all ente of fagon forest.


    Implementation is imminent.


    "Then let Eisinger, Saruman, and all the races that despise us feel our anger!"


    When the tree had finished, he turned and strode forward.


    Behind them, a group of tall entes followed steadily step by step.


    Ahead, smoke billowed in the direction of Eisinger, and fire burst into the sky.


    ......


    Helm deep valley.


    In front of the horn castle gate.


    The war has reached its most critical moment.


    "Kill!"


    Morgan held a steel shield from the orcs and a sword in the front of the gate passage.


    Behind him, Aragon fought with a long sword.


    Legolas never stopped pulling the bow string in his hand.


    Jinli is busy with his axe.


    In the passage of the gate, flesh and blood were flying and heads were rolling.


    Outside the gate, dark and dense strong beast people''s army is pouring in madly.

 Chapter 225

    In front of the horn castle gate.


    A fierce battle is raging.


    rear.


    "Your majesty!"


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Your Majesty, are you okay..."


    In the back passage of the crowded horn castle gate, several elite soldiers with blood soaked and embarrassed bodies surrounded king Theoden, looking very nervous and asked.


    "Hoo..."


    "Hoo..."


    Theoden gasped and immediately raised his hand. "It''s all right!"


    "Not dead yet..."


    Theoden leaned against the stone wall behind him, covered the blood gushing wound under his left arm shoulder with one hand, looked pale at the soldiers in front of him, and the leader immediately said, "go and send someone to press it."


    "Morgan, they''re still fighting..."


    "You should seize the time to strengthen the gate. You must guard the gate regardless of everything!"


    "We haven''t lost yet..."


    "Cough..."


    Theoden kept panting, his voice was a little heavy, and the wound on his shoulder immediately gushed blood, which made Theoden look more pale.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Your majesty!"


    "Send your majesty down to the inner city for treatment!"


    "Come on..."


    The leader of the guards ordered immediately.


    At this time, a tall figure in exquisite armor and several soldiers quickly ran down from the fort above the gate of corner Castle No.


    "My Lord!"


    "My lord..."


    As soon as the third field marshal of Rohan Kingdom, eomer, appeared, the leader of the guards and the soldiers around him immediately shouted.


    "Your majesty!"


    Too late to attend to the salutes of the soldiers around him, eomer looked at the weakness of King Theoden and immediately rushed over and said nervously.


    "I''m fine..."


    "Should not die."


    "The war is urgent, eomer, listen..."


    "Yes, I''m listening..."


    "The gate must be guarded. If necessary, you must obey Morgan''s command!"


    Theoden gasped, and scarlet blood gushed from the shoulder wound again.


    "Yes, I know, your majesty."


    "I will follow Morgan''s command..."


    "Hurry, send your majesty back for treatment, hurry!"


    When iomel saw him off, the king immediately turned to the soldiers beside him and asked, "where is Morgan now?"


    "Fighting in front of the gate!"


    "Are all the wood for repairing the gate ready?"


    "It''s being made urgently. It''ll be ready soon."


    "OK, I''ll leave those to you. The speed must be fast!"


    "Everyone else, follow me..."


    "Come on..."


    Iomel roared and rushed towards the gate with all the soldiers behind him.


    In front of the horn castle gate.


    The originally spacious passage was now full of bodies.


    Black and red blood flows across the floor, and bleeding flowers can be splashed when you step on it.


    "Bang..."


    Morgan held a shield and raised his hand to block the attack in front of him. The long sword in his hand suddenly stabbed the crazy ORC with red eyes on the side.


    "Poop..."


    The spirit sword stabbed into the gap of the strong Orc''s upper body armor very accurately, directly and deeply into the strong Orc''s body, and subconsciously used to stir it.


    The original pierced body color is still crazy. The attack of the strong orcs who want to attack Morgan has decreased sharply, but their tenacious fighting spirit drives the strong orcs to kill the humans in front of them anyway.


    Morgan moves too fast. The strong orcs who are not dead still wave their weapons and cut down Morgan close at hand.


    But Morgan reacted faster. He had so much experience against the enemy that he immediately kicked the strong Orc in front of him.


    The strong Orc couldn''t hold his foot.


    Originally, he was only supported by the command of the leader not long ago. He immediately felt the rapid weakness and weakness of his body, and then he was black and completely fell to the ground.


    Morgan didn''t look at the fallen orcs for the second time, but quickly held up his steel shield in front of him to meet the strong Orc attack again.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In an instant, several heavy attacks fell like raindrops, hitting the steel shield with a ping-pong sound.


    Feel the great pressure from the shield.


    Morgan did not rush out his head, but stood firm in the footwall, took a sudden step forward, and suddenly pushed out his shield with his arm.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In front of him, several strong orcs were immediately thrown a big somersault with Morgan''s shield and rolled back.


    In an instant, two strong orcs accidentally rolled down the mountain path tens of meters high under the stone arch bridge in front of the gate. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    Next to Morgan.


    Aragorn waved his long sword and was also fighting with the strong orcs who rushed madly.


    The other side is slightly behind.


    The dwarf Jinli gasped and waved his axe until he couldn''t stop.


    Legolas coordinated behind the three little partners and acted as a firefighter, shooting arrows wherever there was danger.


    The bow of the galaz people was constantly pulled open.


    For every arrow fired, a strong Orc fell to the ground.


    Despite the strong strength of the four person hero team, the tacit understanding quickly stabilized the situation of the originally collapsed horn castle gate.


    But the number of ORC armies is as endless as killing.


    No matter how strong the Morgan four team is, it will never be able to withstand the endless attack of the orc army.


    It''s also good that the gate is located in a narrow position relative to the endless army in front, which can''t accommodate too many soldiers.


    Morgan four people with tacit understanding can block the orcs out of the gate.


    Otherwise, if they were pulled to the battlefield under the outer city wall, their four member team would have been submerged by the strong Orc army.


    The reason why Morgan dared to jump down the wall alone to prevent the orc from blasting the drain is that he has a special skill "any door" in his hand. Once the situation is wrong, he can escape at any time.


    Otherwise he wouldn''t have done such a risky thing.


    Behind Morgan''s four man team, surrounded by Rohan''s elite soldiers.


    Similarly, some of them are seizing the time to repair the gate, while others are holding bows and arrows and trying to kill the enemy behind the four person team.


    Just then.


    The guards led by iomel rushed up from the passage behind the gate.


    Look at Morgan at the top.


    Iomel rushed at once.


    "Bang Bang..."


    He rushed to the gate, and iomel raised his hand to block the attack of the strong orcs in front.


    After blocking several blows in succession, eomer accelerated his steps, quickly cut out his long sword, and a helmet with blood splashing immediately fell to the ground.


    Morgan noticed that iomel appeared beside him.


    "How''s King Theoden?"


    Morgan asked immediately when he saw the later iomel.


    "I hurt my shoulder, but it shouldn''t be a big problem..."


    Iomel dodged the attack again, stabbed his sword into the opposite Orc helmet and said immediately.


    "That''s good..."


    Morgan nodded, clapped his shield on the strong Orc attacking on the side, patted the strong Orc unstable, and then stabbed out the long sword on the other hand.


    "Poop..."


    The spirit sword deeply pierced the strong Orc''s neck and kicked the strong Orc''s body over.


    With iomel''s support.


    Morgan quickly looked back at the gate behind him.


    I saw that the door that had been smashed into pieces was quickly repaired.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw the attack coming face-to-face. I turned sideways to avoid the attack. With a slight bow, Morgan quickly stabbed the long sword into the strong Orc''s belly.


    To solve the enemy in front of him, Morgan immediately looked aside and shouted, "Aragon!"


    "You can retreat..."


    "Iomel, Gimli..."


    "The gate is repaired and ready to retreat."


    Morgan beckoned to his partner behind him, ready to retreat together.


    At this time, the strong beasts still have a big advantage.


    Morgan several people completely rely on tacit cooperation and strong strength to suppress the strong orcs outside the gate.


    At this time, you must be careful to let go and step back.


    Otherwise, the fierce orcs who are crazy in the attack will be forced to come up when they see the enemy retreating in front of them.


    By then, the situation fully maintained will be destroyed in an instant.


    Morgan began to fight and retreat.


    Finally, approaching the front gate, there was a loud roar from the rear gate.


    Morgan immediately shouted, "go!"


    Then he immediately turned and rushed into the thick door that was about to close again.


    Aragon IO melchinli, too, rushed into the gate after Morgan.


    At this time, the orcs outside followed frantically.


    Next second.


    Dozens of arrows were shot out of the gap where the gate was about to close, and several of the fiercest Orc soldiers chased head-on were immediately shot into hedgehogs.


    But the strong orcs in the rear will not be afraid and continue to rush forward madly.


    At this time.


    With a loud bang.


    The huge city gate, which is made of thick and strong wood and a large number of thick iron nails, slammed shut.


    The fastest strong Orc immediately hit the thick city gate.


    The moment the gate was closed.


    The soldiers around immediately rushed up, and the huge thick wooden boards in their arms were crossed behind the city gate, and then the thick iron nails banged straight into the gate.


    Just a few breaths.


    Obviously, the Rohan soldiers with more experience nailed the gate into an iron bucket.


    At this time.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The huge sound of hammering against the door began to come from the door.


    Morgan and Aragon Jinli were standing behind the city gate, gasping at the repaired stronger gate.


    "It should be all right now..."


    Jinli clubbed his axe and looked at the patched door in front of him. He couldn''t help but say something.


    "It''s so simple..."


    Morgan took a long breath, stood up straight, and said in a deep voice, "the defense of the gate is only temporary, more depends on the top."


    Morgan said, reaching over his head and continuing, "as long as the attack can keep up, the strong orcs can''t get close to the gate as at the beginning."


    The voice just fell.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Two loud sounds came from outside the gate.


    Then the strong Orc knocked on the door.


    Morgan''s face changed slightly and immediately looked at iomel.


    Iomel was also looking at Morgan.


    They reacted the fastest and immediately turned and ran to the stone ladder behind the gate.


    Aragorn reacted and quickly followed.


    Legolas reacted quickly and was about to keep up, but he was pulled by Jinli behind him.


    "Why do you all run back?"


    Looking at the people who ran without saying a word, Jinli immediately asked.


    "To better deal with those guys outside, of course."


    "Can''t you see?"


    Legolas broke free from Jinli''s pull, asked a rhetorical question, and then ran back.


    "You''re all like Gandalf, speaking words you don''t understand."


    "Where would I know..."


    Watching Legolas run away quickly, Jinli muttered and had to follow up.


    Morgan and iomel rushed up to the fortress above the gate, and several soldiers were carrying a huge stone and throwing it down.


    Obviously, these boulders caused the loud noise just now.


    Morgan walked to the edge of the fort.


    "Whoosh..."


    An arrow came up from the orc battlefield below.


    Morgan turned his head slightly, dodged the arrow and looked quickly at the whole battlefield.


    First, the resistance on the outer city wall continues.


    The orc''s attempt to blow up the drain was destroyed by him.


    Without the drain hole, the orcs can only attack the outer wall.


    There are the most elite elf soldiers from roslorian, plus the most elite Rohan soldiers.


    The battlefield on the outer city wall is obviously the most intense.


    Even if the commander Morgan on the outer city wall was absent at this time, the two human leaders and ELF leaders, Mullen and Haldir, still controlled the outer city wall.


    Except for the outer city wall.


    In addition, the most important nature is the lower gate where Morgan''s fortress is located.


    But because of the height of the terrain.


    The gate is connected by a long curved bridge from the wild ground.


    The strong orcs must pass through this bridge if they want to attack the interior of the castle.


    But the width of the stone bridge is limited, and the strong Orc army can''t squeeze all onto the stone bridge.


    This is an important reason why the castle gate is difficult to attack.


    At this time, the strong orcs crowded on the stone bridge have stood on the bridge deck and continue to attack the repaired city gate.


    On the high fortress on the gate, all the soldiers learned the lesson that the gate was broken before. At this time, although they were much cautious, the attack did not weaken at all.


    They also thought of ways to deal with the strong orcs who wanted to attack the city gate below.


    That is to push down the boulder and block it in front of the city gate.


    But the orcs will push away the boulders in the way.


    But this is exactly what the soldiers are thinking.


    It''s a pity that the stone bridge in front of the city gate is too strong. Such a huge stone is difficult to break the stone bridge. Otherwise, if the stone bridge is broken, the strong orcs won''t want to attack the city gate again.


    Except for these two places.


    This is the fortress where the orcs attack.


    However, because the terrain here is too high, it belongs to the highest position of the whole horn castle.


    It''s troublesome for strong beasts to come up.


    But they still have a way, which is to lengthen the huge steel ladder many times.


    At this time, such a ladder is being quickly assembled in the army below.


    "What shall we do next?"


    Looking at the situation that seemed to be deadlocked in front of him, iomel, standing next to Morgan, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Despite some surprises, eomer will ask this question.


    Morgan thought and said in a deep voice, "stick to it and I believe there will be miracles."


    Such a decision immediately stunned eomer.


    But he quickly reacted and asked with hope, "Morgan, do you mean we still have reinforcements?"


    "Reinforcements..."


    Hear the word.


    Morgan turned his head and looked east.


    It was a huge sloping terrain.


    This topography suddenly reminded Morgan of the lonely mountain.


    East of erebo, the dwarf kingdom.


    It also has a similar mountain landform.


    Facing iomel''s words, Morgan didn''t answer, but looked at the East with deep eyes.


    "It''s the fifth day..."


    "Can Gandalf have time?"


    Morgan thought to himself.


    It was already late at night.


    At this time, a sound came from the stone ladder.


    Morgan turned around and saw several partners of Aragon and Legolas Jinli following up.


    This evening.


    It was destined to be a very difficult night for the kingdom of Rohan.


    The war on the battlefield of Clarion castle never stops.


    Helm Valley stayed up all night.


    The next morning.


    When the first ray of dawn in the sky shines on the earth.


    Horn castle, in front of the broken city gate.


    Morgan''s four man team is struggling with the crazy Orc army ahead.


    At this time, the sharp eyed Jinli suddenly pointed to a direction and shouted excitedly to the four partners not far away: "there!"


    "Look there!"


    "Who is that!"


    Morgan smashed the strong Orc in front of him with a shield, raised his bloody and tired face and looked in the direction of Jinli''s fingers.


    To the east of Clarion castle, you can see the huge and broad mountain slope.


    A white figure, riding a pure white horse.


    At this time, he is standing under the newly rising golden light, glowing

 Chapter 226

    At dawn.


    Helm deep valley.


    The sky was hazy and gloomy.


    I don''t know when the wind and snow in the sky stopped.


    The cold wind howled in the mountains.


    The battlefield of Clarion castle was full of bloody killings.


    The air was filled with a very strong, substantive smell of blood.


    The sound of metal collision, roar, scream, roar and whine kept ringing in all corners of the battle field of horn castle.


    The war continues.


    Yes, it started at nightfall yesterday evening.


    The war between the human elf coalition represented by Rohan Kingdom and the orc army on Eisinger''s side has lasted until now.


    Rohan''s side suffered heavy losses.


    Eisinger''s side also hurts.


    "Go up!"


    "Kill that human!"


    "Kill them!!!"


    The city gate is located at the long bridge in front of No. horn rock. The tall, ferocious and ugly strong Orc leader uton pointed to several figures on the battlefield in front of the gate of No. horn castle in front of him, roaring angrily.


    In particular, the one holding his own shield and the one holding a long sword blocked the tall human figure on his army road.


    It really made him angry.


    The other side is like the sharpest and strongest nail, nailed to the front of the army.


    No matter how the soldiers on one side charge, they can''t shake the other side at all.


    However, this is also the long bridge in front of the gate of No. 1 castle. The battlefield is too small and the terrain is limited.


    Otherwise, despite the strength of those powerful people at the head of the bridge, they can easily surround them, crush them and kill them!


    But utton miscalculated.


    Just like the previous leaders, they saw the horn castle gate on Rohan''s side being broken.


    One by one, the strong orcs who were promoted to the largest leader of the army chose to lead the team to charge.


    However, they all died in front of the castle gate.


    Either died under the arrows of the human defenders on the city gate, or died in the hands of a small team composed of hateful humans, elves and dwarves in front.


    So, people, elves and dwarves in this world should die!


    Utton saw through this.


    Therefore, the position of the leader of the whole Eisinger army fell into his own hands, which was only the leader of a thousand troops.


    He can also be the one who has survived the longest in the position of the first few temporary leaders.


    "Go!"


    "Don''t crowd fools!"


    "Come on!"


    Looking at the crowded soldiers around, the big leader uton roared angrily again, and his stinking saliva splashed everywhere.


    Let the faces of the recent little leaders hide under their tight helmets constantly dislike that frowning is ugly.


    But no one dared to speak.


    Utton noticed that the faces of the small leaders waiting for their orders were different, and it was likely that they disliked discontent in their hearts.


    But he didn''t care at all.


    He deliberately made these strong orcs who were usually in the same position as himself obedient in front of him.


    He was extremely satisfied.


    Therefore, he can''t charge blindly and die like those fools before.


    Since you can''t kill those people for a while, capture the gate of the castle that has been destroyed again.


    Then find a way from somewhere else


    The big leader utun looked back from the picture of fierce fighting on the long square bridge, and then looked at the long outer city wall of the clarion castle in the distance.


    At this time, the resistance on the tall and solid city wall seemed fierce.


    But he knew that under the continuous attack of his army, the human and ELF defenders must be very tired.


    Not every human and elf warrior has the same strength as the thorns at the head of the long bridge.


    Otherwise, the war would have ended in defeat on its own side.


    Think of it quickly.


    Utton immediately looked back at the small leaders in front of him and ordered in a deep voice: "what you... What you have to do next is to follow my command and continue to attack the city gate..."


    "As for the rest of you, together with the troops of dak who just died, let all the soldiers prepare to attack the wall."


    "We are all so tired. The human side must be more tired than us..."


    "So, your next task is to attack the city wall. As long as we can break the city wall, we can attack the corner castle gate from the inside, and then attack the inner wall to kill all human beings in Rohan!"


    "That''s it. Go and prepare and listen to my horn..."


    After receiving the order, several Orc leaders surrounded by them immediately dispersed into the dense army.


    Such a huge battlefield is crowded with a large army. Only when the orders are specifically distributed to a small leader can the army act together and have more combat effectiveness.


    This is what Udon learned from other Orc leaders.


    His satisfied eyes were taken back from the far wall. Utton was very confident. Just as he could sit as the leader of the army in this war, he seemed to be able to see the great victory of his capture of horn castle.


    Look at the end of the long bridge ahead again.


    Looking at the tired look on the human face holding the shield and sword.


    The big leader utun looked very happy. He was about to command, but he felt that standing in the middle of the crowd was not dignified enough, so he immediately rushed to a boulder near the bridge head.


    The cautious mind can''t help flashing a trace of something wrong, but it can''t be reached at such a distance from mankind, and the opportunity to deal with that mankind is rare.


    Upton jumped onto the boulder and stood unstable. He immediately waved his thorns and Maces and roared at the castle gate: "come on!"


    "Come on!"


    "They can''t stand it!"


    "Must kill that human, kill them!"


    ¡±Come on! "


    The big leader uton roared down.


    Just then.


    An arrow suddenly came from the direction of the city gate.


    ......


    At the end of the long bridge.


    In front of the clarion castle gate.


    "Come on!"


    "Wood, where is the thickened wood?"


    "Not enough, these are not enough..."


    "Don''t you know how the city gate was broken just now?"


    "Come on, thicker..."


    "No?"


    "Then go and dismantle everything you can!"


    "Come on..."


    "Nails, the biggest..."


    "Used up?"


    "Then go and dismantle it!"


    "Morgan, they''re still fighting!"


    "Come on!!!"


    The roar of iomel echoed in front of the gate.


    Inside the gate corridor.


    A large number of soldiers are busy sewing and processing around a thick and deformed gate that has been thickened and widened.


    The city gate.


    Iomel led several soldiers against the strong orcs who climbed the long bridge in various ways from all around.


    At the front, Aragon, Legolas and Jinli, led by Morgan, stood in front of the strong Orc army.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The heavy force pounded and hit the deformed steel shield like raindrops.


    Morgan''s face remained unchanged, holding a shield in front of him.


    On the other hand, the spirit sword waved continuously, and the pure power was vented through the long sword. One by one, the strong orcs were easily overturned, and the crowded bridge deck was not spacious.


    "Bang..."


    "Poop..."


    A sword stabbed into the eyes of the strong Orc''s helmet in front of him, and Morgan raised his foot and kicked the stabbed strong ORC.


    At this time, another strong Orc pounced on Morgan like a sneak attack.


    "Whoosh..."


    Suddenly, an arrow was shot from behind Morgan and hit the orc''s neck.


    The strong Orc fell down with his hand over his neck.


    Morgan kicked the strong Orc in front of him, turned and looked at his partner behind him, quickly said, "Legolas, can you see the Uruk in front of the long bridge, the one with a mace in his hand?"


    Legolas frowned and immediately looked ahead to what Morgan said. He soon saw the inconspicuous tall figure in the orc army.


    He understood what Morgan was trying to say, frowned and said, "I see..."


    "But it''s difficult. There are too many uruks..."


    As Legolas said, he kept arrows in his hand, raised his hand and shot a strong Orc who secretly attacked Jinli, and said quickly.


    "I know..."


    Morgan waved the shield on the strong orcs coming from the side, immediately hit the other party and directly fell off the bridge. He continued: "but that guy should be a leader. Although I don''t know what level he is. But I know that as long as we kill him as before, these Uruk offensives will be absolutely chaotic and slow down for a while."


    Morgan quickly finished, waved his sword and cut the head of the strong orc to the ground, and couldn''t help but breathe out.


    All night, the gate of horn Castle behind him was broken three times by strong orcs.


    But Morgan led Aragon Legolas, Jinli and eomer, and they took it back.


    The reason why they can repeatedly seize the city gate from the still amazing number of ORC armies is that Morgan and Legolas took turns to snipe the identified Orc leaders.


    Let the orc army fall into chaos and weaken the attack, so as to repeatedly seize the city gate.


    Now Morgan obviously has the idea again.


    "In that case, it''s really worth a try."


    Hearing Morgan''s words, Legolas quickly shot an arrow in his hand, killed the strong Orc close in front, and then nodded in a deep voice.


    He believed in Morgan''s judgment and admired Morgan''s vision of finding out the identity of each other''s leader in countless Uruk armies.


    You know, those Orc leaders don''t have personal protection.


    As long as you can recognize each other''s identity, it is possible to carry out beheading tactical action.


    Such observation ability and vision are very useful and especially rare for him as a master of archery.


    "But there is probably only one chance. It takes one shot to kill..."


    Legolas spoke carefully.


    Morgan nodded.


    Saruman''s strong orcs have higher IQ than Mordor''s orcs.


    And even if the IQ of the bottom strong orcs is not very good, those who can become leaders will at least be no worse than humans or elves in IQ.


    If the decapitation fails, it is basically difficult to have a second chance.


    At this time, the distance between the two sides is not too far. If the other party is not in the crowded army of strong orcs, the opportunity is very good.


    "There are not enough opportunities... Maybe we can create opportunities..."


    Looking back from the distance ahead, Morgan waved his shield to smash the incoming orc, looked at Legolas and said, "I''m on, you follow."


    The voice fell.


    Morgan roared and strode forward with a steel shield.


    Legolas, with a grim face, followed Morgan with arrows in his hand.


    Morgan''s sudden charge made the whole bridge move immediately.


    The little partner in the rear was confused, and the strong beasts in front were in a commotion.


    Morgan buried himself in the wasteland and did not forget to pay attention to the orc leader at the end of the long bridge ahead.


    At this time, I watched the other party suddenly jump onto the boulder beside the long bridge.


    With such divine assistance, Morgan was overjoyed and immediately turned his head and drank: "Legolas!"


    At this time, Legolas paid more attention to the orc leader with a mace than Morgan.


    How could he miss such an opportunity? At the moment Morgan whispered, Legolas''s bow string pulled into the full moon had loosened and let it out.


    "Whoosh..."


    It was specially replaced by the arrow forged by roslow Li''an, whistling away with the sound of breaking the air.


    Next second.


    Standing on the boulder at the head of the long bridge, the leader of the strong beast people''s Congress, who waved weapons and gave orders, stared at his pupils, and his body fell down.


    Just then.


    Jinli''s excited cry from behind Morgan: "there!"


    "Look there!"


    Always watching the strong ORC with wolf tooth stick fall from the arrow to the boulder.


    Morgan was a little relieved and killed the strong Orc in front of him with a sword. Then he looked up tired and looked down the broad hillside in the East in the direction of Jinli''s fingers.


    Looking at the bright eastern sky and the rising golden warm dazzling light.


    He woke up suddenly. It was already dawn.


    But it was not the dawn that excited him, but the pure white horse and the white knight on his back.


    Then Morgan saw a large number of Rohan Hussars emerging one after another behind the white knight.


    He did it!


    Gandalf did it!


    At this moment, Morgan could almost hear Legolas, Jinli and Aragon breathe a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Of course, he is no exception.


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, along with Jinli Morgan Aragon, I found that Gandalf came with iomer.


    As the third Hussars marshal of Rohan Kingdom, he reacted instantly when he found Gandalf with a large number of Hussars reinforcements on the eastern hillside.


    He knows what this means better than anyone present.


    So he looked excited and immediately held up his long sword and shouted, "reinforcements are coming!"


    "Here comes our reinforcements!"


    "Kill!"


    "Go out with me!"


    "Kill all the Uruk bastards!"


    The roar of iomel fell, and Gandalf rushed down the broad hillside in the East with the Hussars and reinforcements behind him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The earth is shaking and roaring.


    "Reinforcements are coming!"


    "Go!"


    "Kill them all!"


    "Kill all the Uruk bastards!"


    At this time, the huge noise from the eastern hillside finally came into the ears and eyes of the soldiers of the horn castle. Many soldiers in the city gate channel reacted first, threw down the tools to repair the gate one by one, and roared out behind yomel.


    The front of the line.


    Morgan felt the smell of his own side finally boiling in the whole battle field of Cape No.


    I couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    In this war, Eisinger''s strong Orc army occupied the quantitative advantage and almost pressed the Rohan garrison to fight.


    Even if he is strong, he is very tired at this moment.


    Not to mention ordinary Rohan soldiers and defenders.


    Now, the turning point of the battlefield has finally come.


    In this war, Rohan can win, and every soldier is a hero.


    "Hoo..."


    He took a long breath.


    Morgan''s face was firm and resolute. Looking at the strong Orc army that had begun to fall into a commotion, he spit out a word on his cold face: "kill!"

 Chapter 227

    Morning in the deep valley of helm.


    The golden light hung high.


    The warm and dazzling light illuminates the darkness, dispels the cold, and tears the blood mist hazy over the valley.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of horses'' hoofs rumbled and the earth shook.


    When a large number of Hussars and cavalry appeared on the eastern hillside of Clarion castle.


    The hordes of orcs on the battleground of Clarion Castle vaguely felt wrong.


    No, it''s normal.


    Any army on the battlefield can never calm down when it sees the enemy''s strong reinforcements.


    However, the number of strong orcs from Eisinger is far greater than that of Rohan human defenders.


    Even if you fight with each other all night!


    Even if we haven''t been able to capture the heavily fortified horn castle!


    The strong Orc army, which has always been in an advantage, still has an absolute advantage in both momentum and the number of troops, has great confidence in winning the war.


    At this time, as long as the largest leader on the battlefield of the strong orcs stands up and stabilizes the army, there will not be too many problems.


    However, the strong Orc leader uton, who was promoted to the commander-in-chief of the big leader half a day ago.


    At this time, he had fallen under the arrows of Legolas.


    Several other Orc leaders who are qualified to be promoted to the big leader are scattered by uton''s previous orders.


    They''re still waiting for uton''s horn.


    We can''t assemble quickly at this time.


    If it is the same as the previous battlefield, its own side always has an advantage.


    Even if the big leader dies suddenly, the leaders have time to gather and discuss to select the right big leader.


    But things are different now.


    At such an important moment when Hussars and reinforcements suddenly appear on the human side.


    The big leader of the strong Orc side is dead.


    Of course, except for the strong beasts around the end of the long bridge in front of the castle gate, people know that their big leader is dead again.


    Most other strong beasts people don''t know.


    However, in the eyes of most ordinary low-level Orc warriors, they don''t care who the big leader is.


    They don''t care whether they die or not.


    Anyway, one dead will replace another.


    Following orders to attack, hesitation in case of danger, or even retreat, are very normal reaction behaviors.


    At this time, in the face of the heavily armed Rohan Hussars reinforcements, the first reaction of the strong Orc soldiers was fear and wanted to retreat.


    In the age of cold weapons, cavalry was the father.


    Is the existence of the most terrible and powerful arms.


    Not to mention the Hussars of Rohan, the nomadic king.


    There is a long-standing contradiction between the strong orcs born in Eisinger and the Rohan kingdom.


    I don''t know how many times the fighting between the two forces has gone through.


    To say that the side of the world knows the strength of Rohan Hussars best, it must be the strong beasts of Eisinger.


    There are too many examples of wars between infantry and cavalry.


    At this time, he was faced with Rohan''s Hussars running and roaring like a torrent.


    The nearest city gate near the eastern hillside is on the horn rock long bridge. The first reaction of the strong orcs around the long bridge is not resistance, but ready to retreat and escape one by one.


    Noise, panic, scolding, uneasiness, all kinds of voices and emotions came from the turbulent Orc army with the charge of the Hussars.


    Just then.


    Cheers and shouts broke out first among the soldiers of the Rohan side where the castle gate was located.


    The continuous cheers of Rohan soldiers on the fortress above the city gate, the inner city wall and the outer city wall immediately rang through the whole helm deep valley battlefield.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    From top to bottom, from top to bottom!


    The Hussars who came to help Rohan were roaring with astonishing speed.


    in the twinkling of an eye.


    The Hussars rushed down half the hillside.


    Just then.


    For the first time in the gate of horn rock, a large number of Rohan soldiers rushed out with cheers and roars and killed the strong Orc army.


    Open platform above the city wall and fortress.


    The tragic outer city wall.


    All the soldiers of Rohan side soared to the peak at this moment.


    "Kill!!!"


    The battlefield momentum balance of Clarion Castle flipped in an instant.


    The orc warriors finally became flustered from the unrest.


    At this time.


    In the middle of the strong Orc army battlefield, a small leader finally couldn''t stand the slow response and indifference of the army. He was the first to cross the big leader uton and stand on the boulder in the battlefield and yell: "target, enemy in the East!"


    "Turn, move forward..."


    With the roar of the little leader, his troops who had attacked the outer wall immediately turned to the East.


    With this leader taking the lead, other small leaders also responded one after another.


    "The team is heading east!"


    "East..."


    "Array... Defense!"


    "Go, go, go!"


    The voices of several small leaders of strong orcs came and went one after another.


    The originally flustered, slow and turbulent strong beast people''s army finally reacted and began to move to the east one by one.


    In front of horn rock and in front of the gate, Morgan only killed two strong orcs with a long sword. The strong orcs in front of him had no desire to resist. They not only dared not go forward, but even retreated back.


    Just then.


    Behind him, the soldiers led by iomel have rushed to Morgan, quickly rushed past Morgan and shouted to kill the retreating beasts in front.


    At this time, the Hussars reinforcements led by Gandalf are about to rush down the mountain.


    The dense Orc army quickly gathered in the East under the command of the small leaders.


    Looking at the rapidly changing battlefield situation and the dense black Orc army.


    Morgan was in a strange mood and suddenly stopped.


    Thinking of these strong orcs, they just stand and let themselves kill.


    The key to this victory is to come to the aid of Hussars and rush against the orcs.


    Morgan resolutely put away his sword and took off the long bow on his back.


    "Come on, come on!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    "Array..."


    In the east of horn rock, on the boulder far from the long bridge, a strong Orc leader is waving his weapons and commanding the surrounding armies to assemble quickly to the East.


    Suddenly, an arrow with the sound of breaking the air came from the long bridge of horn castle.


    "Move fast..."


    The little leader of the strong Orc roared and suddenly felt a strong sense of danger.


    He immediately turned his head and saw a black spot in his line of sight magnifying rapidly. He widened his eyes in an instant, but what he saw was pitch black.


    "Bang..."


    Watch the orc fall from the boulder in sight.


    Morgan put away his long bow and immediately ran in the other direction of the long bridge.


    At this time, most Orc soldiers on the battlefield are moving towards the East.


    Iomel stood in front of the long bridge with a large number of soldiers, but he didn''t dare to really break into the orc army.


    Legolas kept the arrows in his hand. At this time, the strong beasts in the distance were moving targets one by one.


    Jinli looked at Legolas and Morgan and chose to follow Aragon and rush to the bridge where iomel was located.


    "Whoosh..."


    The bowstring pulled into a full moon makes a pleasant sound at the moment.


    Look at the fallen Orc figure in your sight.


    Morgan took back his eyes, looked at Legolas with constant arrows not far away, and hurried to another better position.


    He is different from Legolas.


    Legolas is to kill more orcs.


    Morgan is to better kill more orcs.


    Quickly stand firm, looking at the strong Orc who is suspected to be the leader in the line of sight, Morgan opened his long bow again.


    "Whoosh..."


    Just as Morgan shot the longbow again.


    Horn Castle East.


    The mighty Hussars finally rushed down the mountain under Gandalf''s leadership.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the Hussars with infinite momentum hit the defensive position hastily organized by the orcs.


    The whole Heim valley was trembling.


    For a while.


    Horse hoofs, screams, metal collisions, wails, roars, growls, horse neighs... All the sounds finally converge into a roar, which resounds through the whole valley.


    Just then.


    Behind Morgan, a confused sound of horse hoofs suddenly came from the back corner rock gate.


    Morgan, who had already opened his long bow, immediately stopped and turned his head. He saw dozens of heavily armed Knights rushing out of the gate.


    The leader is Theoden, king of Rohan, who was seriously injured last night.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Dressed in full armor, Theoden rode out of the city gate and quickly swept the whole battlefield. Then he pulled out his long sword and held it high and roared: "warriors of the EOR family, charge with me!"


    The voice fell, and Theoden rushed ahead.


    "Go!"


    The Knights immediately roared and raised their swords, and immediately followed the king and charged.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The hoofs rumbled.


    Morgan stood by the long bridge with a long bow. When the cavalry rushed past him, he immediately put away his bow and arrow, reached out his hand, grabbed a "horse" he liked, turned over and rode up.


    "Morgan, you... What are you doing?"


    He was wearing the same light gold armor as other knights, and even with a tight helmet on his head. When he saw Morgan riding on his horse, he immediately lowered his female voice and exclaimed.


    "What are you doing?"


    Morgan put his arm around each other, and even wearing armor, he still showed his slender waist. With one hand, Morgan pulled out the elf sword and said, "of course, kill the enemy!"


    "Did you steal it behind your majesty Theoden''s back?"


    "Ride well, I won''t tell your uncle!"


    Morgan said, clamping his feet on the horse''s belly, and the horse immediately hissed and rushed forward.


    Iowen exclaimed, feeling her body close behind her. A trace of red glow flashed on her white face covered by her helmet. Then she clenched her teeth and hummed. She had to put away her long sword and drive her horse with both hands to rush forward behind a group of knights.


    "Kill!!"


    When Theoden entered the orc army at the end of the long bridge with the knights who rushed out of the inner city of Cape No.


    In the eastern battlefield, the Hussars reinforcements led by Gandalf and Lord eikenbrand of xilohan have killed through the strong Orc army assembled in a hurry and rushed towards the long bridge.


    "Kill!!!"


    Seeing the Hussars coming to help, Ben quickly killed the strong Orc army assembled in the East.


    At this time, a large number of soldiers in the fort had rushed out of the city gate above the inner wall of horn castle and horn rock.


    As for the outer city wall where the fighting resistance is the most intense and tragic.


    Although the soldiers of Rohan side, who were extremely tired, did not rush down the wall.


    But also take advantage of this opportunity to kill and retreat all the strong beasts who jumped onto the city wall at one fell swoop.


    When the Hussars who came to help United with the soldiers who rushed out of corner Castle No. and killed the long bridge all the way to the middle of the battlefield outside corner Castle No.


    On the wall of the outer city, a group of soldiers, even though physically exhausted, but mentally excited, finally couldn''t help it.


    Under the leadership of human leader Mullen and ELF leader Haldir, the few remaining soldiers went down the wall through the steel ladder left by the strong orcs, and killed them in the panic retreating strong Orc army.


    The so-called defeat is like a mountain.


    When the Hussars who came to help quickly killed through the eastern defensive front hastily assembled by the strong orcs.


    Morale on the orc side began to plummet.


    Even the number of Hussars coming to help is nothing compared with the huge Orc army.


    The Rohan garrison in the horn Castle rushed out and cooperated with the Hussars to quickly kill the long bridge and reach the middle of the battlefield.


    The morale of the strong Orc side of Eisinger, who has never been able to effectively organize a counterattack, finally began to collapse.


    this moment.


    Under the wanton slaughter of human Rohan side.


    All Orc warriors feel fear, fear, avoidance and escape.


    When the first Orc warrior''s fear accumulated to the extreme, when he turned to the rear of the battlefield and began to escape towards the outside of helm deep valley.


    Second, third, Fourth


    When the orc soldiers behind the battlefield began to escape.


    At this moment, all the strong beasts in the whole battle field of Cape No. 1 finally lost their fighting spirit.


    The dike burst began.


    Look at the fleeing Orc army.


    More soldiers began to rush out of the castle.


    "Kill!!!"


    "Kill the Uruk bastard!"


    All the troops of Rohan were cheering and shouting.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The hoofs of Hussars roared.


    Morgan and eowen rode together and a group of Hussars followed the strong orcs behind the fleeing army.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whoosh..."


    One arrow after another kept shooting from Morgan''s Longbow.


    Most of the orcs who were shot by arrows fell to the ground from behind.


    Eowen drove her horse with both hands and chased after the orc army. A pair of beautiful eyes kept following Morgan''s arrows.


    Looking at Morgan''s arrow, looking at a strong Orc who fell under Morgan''s arrow.


    Eowen suddenly said, "Morgan, teach me archery."


    "What?"


    Morgan shot an arrow again, didn''t hear Iowen''s words, asked casually, kept moving in his hand, and another arrow was put on the bow of the galaz people.


    "I told you to teach me Archery..."


    Iowen turned her head, looked at Morgan behind her and said again.


    "OK..."


    Hearing the request of eowen, Morgan said casually, "after this time, you can learn whenever you want."


    The voice fell.


    Morgan''s arrow shot out again.


    Another Orc fell down with an arrow in his neck.


    Morgan put on two arrows again, then suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile, "your eyes are really good."


    "It''s hard to find a teacher like me..."


    Then Morgan shoots a bow again.


    "Whoosh..."


    The two arrows roared out and hit the back neck of the two strong orcs running parallel in front with great accuracy.


    Iowen could guess the look on Morgan''s face without looking back.


    The corner of her mouth immediately raised slightly and said quickly:


    "Sit down!"


    The voice fell, and eowen pressed his horse''s belly under his feet, and the horse immediately accelerated and ran forward.


    Morgan, who was holding a long bow and arrow in both hands, shook his body and gave a soft cry, so he had to quickly put his hand around Iowen''s waist.


    "Ha ha..."


    Iowen''s cheerful voice immediately laughed.

 Chapter 228

    The war was defeated like a mountain.


    Once the soldiers on the battlefield lose their fighting courage and consciousness, it is an unimaginable disaster.


    Just like in front of you.


    The number of Rohan hussars, far less than that of Eisinger''s defeated army, drove a staggering number of strong Orc troops, just like driving cattle, sheep and livestock, followed the defeated army and killed them wantonly.


    Even if Saruman creates an improved Uruk in Eisinger, it is stronger, smarter and better than the orcs of Mordor.


    But I can''t run Rohan''s four legged horse.


    therefore.


    The Rohan side who was lucky to participate in the final pursuit and killing of Eisinger''s defeated army.


    It''s rare to see this scene: the orc army was killed, and the bodies were all over the wilderness. Still, they could only escape in despair without any strength to resist.


    This is very much like the many crimes committed by these orcs of Eisinger against the Rohan humans in xilohan.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Morgan and Princess Lohan who "disguised as a man" (Iowen was originally the daughter of Theoden''s sister, that is, her niece, but Iowen''s parents died since childhood, and Theoden adopted Iowen and his brother iomel, which is why Iowen is called Princess Lohan.)


    They rode on a horse and several hussars, running after a hurried Orc rout.


    Unlike these hussars, who roared, laughed, waved their long swords, rode quickly forward and killed the fleeing orcs at will.


    Morgan is different, because he is sitting in front of eowen. He chooses bow and arrow.


    At this time, the great convenience and benefits of an infinite magazine and arrow warehouse with a dimensional ring appear.


    The Chase has lasted nearly half an hour.


    The others had long bows, and the arrows in their quivers had long been used up.


    Morgan seems to have no arrows at all.


    But it''s not good to expose the dimensional ring in public.


    So he chose a simple way to hide, that is, he kept touching the arrow bag behind his back, but the arrows in the arrow bag did not decrease.


    Fortunately, no one will pay special attention to Morgan''s arrow bag in the chaotic, tense, exciting and dangerous battlefield.


    Otherwise, it will certainly attract attention.


    "Whoosh..."


    One arrow after another shot from Morgan''s galazmin longbow.


    A strong Orc kept falling to the ground and died.


    Under such circumstances, it is much more comfortable to die under Morgan''s arrow than in the hands of other Rohan cavalry.


    Because most of the Hussars came from Lord eikenbrand of sirohan.


    They have just experienced the havoc of xilohan occupied by Eisinger.


    How did the strong orcs and the damn black savages insult and kill their friends and relatives.


    Hussars now double the damage to them.


    After coming out of the deep valley of helm, it is an incomparably vast wilderness.


    Here''s a brief mention:


    In Morgan''s memory of the story, Eisinger''s defeated troops who were defeated by Rohan coalition forces in the deep valley of helm fled to fagon forest.


    But in reality, the deep valley of helm is the distance from the fagon forest just north of them.


    It is farther than going from the deep valley of helm to the great enemy aisinger orsanke stone tower.


    Therefore, the strong orcs could not reach the fagon forest in a short time.


    In a vast wilderness environment.


    Under the pursuit of Rohan hussars, the strong orcs had no way to survive.


    Time passed slowly.


    When the whole Orc force that had fled at the beginning was killed, the rest were tied by Rohan Hussars and dragged to death on the ground with horses.


    Morgan and Iowen followed the Hussars to another defeated army.


    In front of her, eowen was concentrating on riding.


    Behind him, Morgan focused on kneading his arm.


    Since the orc army collapsed and fled hours ago.


    The long bow in his hand never stopped.


    Even with his strength, he felt his arm ache when he stretched his bow and arched for a long time with such high intensity.


    Of course, compared with physical fatigue.


    Every time a high concentration of mental loss should be more tiring.


    But with Morgan''s archery at this time, the spirit of such a degree of aiming needs to be lost is much smaller than that of an ordinary archer.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The hoofs rumbled.


    When a large number of Rohan Hussars and more strong orcs driven like pigs and livestock in front of them break down again in the front line of sight.


    Morgan picked up the longbow again and perked up.


    Today is destined to be a busy and harvest day. I can''t stop it.


    Morgan didn''t want to stop.


    At the same time.


    The stronghold of the orc army.


    Eisinger, where Saruman, the white wizard, lives.


    At this time, we are facing an extremely serious invasion.


    A large number of giant ponrantes, with a body size of at least 45 meters and a height of 89 meters or even 10 meters, are walking across the Eisinger ring square.


    Smoke billowed.


    The torrid square with flames


    No, at this time, the ground cracked into a huge deep valley, from which the fire, smoke and the roaring sound of machine operation can no longer be called a square.


    And it''s called Saruman heavy industry zone.


    At this time, it is in the square around the black towering orsanke stone tower.


    A group of entes from fagon forest, led by Shuxu, are trying their best to vent their endless anger.


    Saruman cleared the forest in the south of fagon forest, killing a large number of special trees in fagon forest and some of their compatriots.


    This is absolutely unforgivable for the entes who have disappeared, who are decreasing and even begin to embark on the road of destruction.


    So they came with revenge.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    All kinds of shocking and amazing loud sounds continue to ring out.


    The huge stone of the siege wall of Aisin was quickly dismantled and damaged.


    A large number of various building fortifications built on the ground inside the city wall were also quickly pushed down and destroyed.


    Destruction is far more difficult than construction.


    With their height and strength, it''s not easy to do these things.


    The entes are coming fiercely.


    Eisinger''s defenders also reacted slowly.


    A large number of orcs and strong orcs quickly drilled out of the black stone tower and the deep valley of the underground gap, and rushed at the incoming entes with weapons in hand.


    These huge tree men may look scary to the strong beast people.


    But for the "well-informed" orcs from moldo, it is far from so special.


    After all, in modo, they have seen all kinds of cannibals that are so tall, bigger and stronger than the tree man in front of them.


    Compare the more ferocious Ogre with the tree man.


    These tree people in front of us are nothing.


    Just wishful thinking is always beautiful.


    When Essinger''s orcs and orc warriors began to fight the entes.


    But they found that the long swords, arrows and other metal weapons in their hands seemed unable to hurt the huge trees in front of them.


    Eisinger''s defenders were finally flustered.


    For the entes, especially for the oldest ente tree whisker.


    If he knew these half beasts in front of him, he would compare his family with those slow-moving and mentally retarded ogres like beasts.


    He will teach a good lesson for the half orcs who think so.


    Because from Shuxu''s point of view, the great demon king morgos (i.e. milko: Soren, the Dark Lord, once loyal, has been exiled into the void) was a little fucked in the Middle Earth world this month. He was not in good health. He went to the provincial hospital several times in succession, took medicine for more than half a month, and promised the leader of the alliance that he could not return it. He was very ashamed, But this is the last day of May. It''s not going well anymore. Come on in June!


    Finally, I would like to thank the book friends of "Shangli rose" for their thousands of rewards, as well as "ooooooo, naive and tearful, cat sitting on the cloud, one day in the wind, unknown, Hg''s fan sister, roudousi, fat David, meow star people reading novels, predator summer, lonely Yixing, outstanding human beings, y tiankong Temple respect y, master Ho and other book friends for their rewards. Thank you very much ~ ~ thank you for your support ~ ~

 Chapter 229

    Rohan.


    The sky was warm and the light was slanting westward.


    Large areas of bright red sunset glow are all over the horizon.


    The cold wind howled in the wilderness.


    The road from helm deep valley to the vast wilderness.


    It''s quite busy at this time.


    Because from time to time, you can see several, more than a dozen, or even more groups of cavalry, with large and small bags hanging on the horse''s back, and the packages that make a collision sound like gold and iron continue to travel towards the deep valley.


    These cavalry are obviously Rohan Hussars.


    The battle with the aesingh Fang orcs began at night last night and lasted until this morning.


    Until Gandalf, the white wizard, and the reinforcements of Lord eikenbrand of xilohan arrived, King Theoden was seriously injured and ill, and led the soldiers to charge.


    Under the joint fighting of reinforcements and defenders, this defeated the Eisinger strong Orc army.


    Because there are too many defeats.


    The troops of Rohan side pursued and killed the strong beasts who fled everywhere until the afternoon, which was barely regarded as chasing and killing most of Eisinger''s routed soldiers.


    As for the rest who escaped, they were no longer a threat.


    Helm deep valley is not close to Eisinger, but it is not far, that is, it is about two days away.


    Presumably those deserters will eventually escape back to Essinger.


    But for the time being, Rohan didn''t take it to heart.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The loud sound of horses'' hoofs came along with the collision of gold and iron.


    More than a dozen heavily armed rohanpyu, carrying large packages, walked quickly towards the horn castle in the deep valley.


    When the Hussars go far.


    Not long.


    A single Hussar, fully armed and with his head tightly hidden in his helmet, appeared at the mouth of helm''s deep valley.


    Unlike other Hussars.


    Two people sat on the horse.


    Moreover, there was no package hanging on the horse.


    Most importantly, the horse is moving very slowly.


    Completely different from other Hussars chasing time.


    These two are, of course, Morgan and Iowen, Princess Lohan of "women disguised as men".


    Because of eowen''s identity.


    They could not walk with other Rohan knights.


    Even the invitation of Rohan leader and soldiers who recognized Morgan was pushed away by Morgan.


    The horse under him walked towards the deep valley at a constant speed.


    Morgan looked up at the red sunset in the western sky and suddenly said, "look at the clouds in the sky. I heard that such clouds were caused by too many killings."


    "There are too many killings..."


    Iowen followed Morgan''s instructions and looked at the red sky. She seemed to think of something. She was silent for a long time before she whispered.


    "But at last it''s over."


    Morgan nodded and whispered.


    "Yes, it''s finally over..."


    Iowen sighed and opened her mouth. Her voice was not as atmospheric, energetic and cheerful as before. It was obvious that there was something in her heart.


    Morgan is not the first brother, which is naturally clear.


    But I just know.


    He''s not good, and he won''t speak easily.


    He has been in this world for nearly 60 years and has fallen in love with the spirit tarrell for 60 years.


    Although the two have not officially held a wedding until now.


    But tarrell, who gave birth to a son and a daughter for him, has long been regarded as his wife.


    Morgan is not an elf, and he thinks he is not a very dedicated and single-minded man.


    However, he didn''t want to let tarrell, who loved him deeply, get hurt.


    More unwilling to let his lovely daughter, Evelyn, and his clever son, Ulysses, get hurt.


    So even if eowen''s character really moved him.


    He''s not going to do anything wrong with his wife tarrell.


    If you met Iowen before meeting tarrell.


    Then he will take the initiative to attack without waiting for eowen to chase him back.


    But not now.


    Even if eowen''s character makes him appreciate and like it very much, and her figure is moving enough to attract him, it won''t work.


    This is his responsibility as a man with a wife.


    Eowen''s voice fell.


    Morgan didn''t answer.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Only two people dismounted and the horse moved forward quietly and evenly.


    After a while.


    Eowen suddenly said, "the war has been won. Perhaps his majesty is preparing to return to Edoras."


    "And you, Morgan?"


    When eowen said this, she suddenly turned her head, looked at the man behind her and asked, "what are your next plans...?"


    Looking at the white face skin exposed in the gap of eowen''s tight helmet.


    Morgan said, "go back to Edoras?"


    "No, his majesty Theoden won''t do that."


    "The world is not very safe now."


    "The huge shadow of Sauron of modo hangs over the free race of the whole world."


    "Someone has seen Morgan''s army set out towards the kingdom of Gondor."


    "In such a turbulent situation, your majesty will certainly not return to Edoras now. It would be unwise..."


    Morgan shook his head and said.


    Iowen thought carefully and nodded in acquiescence to Morgan''s point of view.


    But this was not what she really wanted to ask. He continued to look at the man behind him and asked, "what about you?"


    "What are your plans next?"


    "I..."


    Speaking of this, Morgan smiled and said, "of course, he will continue to stay here and stay in the horn castle."


    "After all, what you promised someone hasn''t been done yet, has it?"


    The voice fell.


    Eowen''s eyes, hidden in her helmet, lit up immediately.


    She immediately remembered what Morgan said, that is, Morgan promised to teach himself archery this morning.


    She almost forgot about it.


    It''s really inappropriate.


    "I thought... Morgan, you forgot."


    IO Wen''s face changed slightly, her tone hesitated a little, and she immediately returned calmly.


    But at such a distance.


    Even Iowen''s head is hidden in her helmet.


    Morgan could also roughly see the slight change in the expression on her face.


    And I could tell from her tone that she should have forgotten it.


    Thinking of this, Morgan immediately raised his mouth and spoke in a slightly helpless tone: "I won''t forget what I promised. I''m afraid some people forget..."


    "Ha..."


    Iowen, who saw Morgan''s expression, immediately smiled.


    She immediately turned her head and said, "I didn''t forget..."


    It seems that he thought of something.


    She covered her mouth and laughed again.


    After such a fuss, the atmosphere of embarrassment and silence was swept away.


    They then walked to the corner castle with a smile.


    The air is full of happiness.


    ......


    Middle earth world.


    south.


    Gondor.


    Osgillias.


    As the most powerful human kingdom in the world, Gondor is the old capital of Gondor.


    However, the "oskilias" on both sides of the Anduin river has long been left in ruins.


    However, "Minas ISIR", which was a sister city to the former white city of Gondor, "Minas tiris", was captured by the army led by King Angmar, the most powerful subordinate of modosolen and the head of the ring spirit.


    "Minas isher" becomes "Minas grotto".


    Since the "Minas isher" was taken away, "osgillias" has naturally become the forefront fortress of Gondor against modo.


    At this time, in the ruins of osgillias, which has just ended a dangerous battle involving the ring spirit riding a fallen monster.


    Frodo, the ring bearer with his hands tied, stood nervously with Sam and Gulu, who was bent and ugly.


    A few days ago, they were caught by mankind because of the order of de nethor, the current ruling Prime Minister of Gondor.


    Now, we have to face the ultimate fate.


    And what can determine their three fates is right in front of them.


    Not far ahead, a tall human warrior in armor and a green cloak argued with a middle-aged Warrior Leader right next to him.


    "Faramir, you know the law of our kingdom, the law of your father!"


    "If you let them go, you will be sentenced to death according to the law."


    The middle-aged leader said with a serious face.


    The voice fell.


    Frodo Sam Gulu''s three faces immediately became very nervous.


    At this moment, not only the three of them looked at faramir nervously.


    The other Gondor soldiers present were looking at faramir.


    Many Gondor soldiers know that the current master of Gondor and the ruling Prime Minister "Denethor" only likes his eldest son "bolomir" rather than his second son faramir.


    Now faramir was going to disobey his father, Denethor.


    Forgive and let go of the three Frodo men he caught with his own hands.


    If Denethor knew, he would definitely punish faramir severely or even execute him.


    Everyone is waiting for faramir''s decision.


    Didn''t let the people wait long.


    Faramir took a deep breath, looked firmly at the middle-aged Warrior Leader and said, "let him execute me."


    Then he looked at the two hobbits not far away, looked at the soldiers beside him and ordered:


    "Let them go."


    Hear faramir.


    Frodo and Sam Ziqi breathed a sigh of relief.


    The body was in a mess, and the injured Gulu had no expression at this time. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "You come with me..."


    Faramir said and walked forward.


    Frodo and Sam followed immediately.


    Gulu followed.


    He followed behind faramir and walked hard through the ruins of the city under his feet for half an hour.


    Several people stopped in front of a low ruins passage.


    "This is it..."


    Faramir pointed to the dark waterway ahead and said, "this was once the underground drainage of the city."


    "Go through here and you can reach the opposite edge of the city."


    "There''s a forest over there that can protect you from leaving..."


    After some explanation, faramir looked at Frodo again and asked, "by the way, which way are you going to go to modo after you enter the woods?"


    Catch two little hobbits these days.


    Faramir already knew that their goal was to go to modo and shoulder the incomparable mission of destroying the ring.


    This is also the main reason why he felt compassion and wanted to let them go.


    "Gulu said there was a way..."


    Hearing faramir''s question, Frodo glanced at the grunt and continued, "close to the Minas grotto and extend to the mountain."


    Faramir is familiar with the "Minas Grottoes" that used to be the city of Gondor.


    Hearing Frodo''s words, he immediately remembered something, frowned and asked, "chilisugo?"


    But look at Frodo and Sam with a blank face.


    Faramir immediately understood, turned his head, grabbed the strange looking Gulu''s neck, pressed it on the stone pillar, and asked fiercely, "qilisugo..."


    "Is that the name of the road?"


    "No..."


    "No..."


    Gulu, who was tightly strangled by his neck, struggled with pain and looked away at Frodo and Sam.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Seeing that the monster refused to say, faramir immediately increased his strength and grabbed Gulu''s neck.


    "Yes..."


    "Yes, yes, it''s chilisugo..."


    Gulu struggled to finish.


    "Hum..."


    Faramir snorted coldly. He knew that the monster was dishonest. He turned to look at the two hobbits. Faramir whispered:


    "Frodo, they say that there are dark and evil monsters living in the pass above the Minas grottoes."


    "You''d better not go that way."


    The voice fell, and Gulu immediately struggled to answer, "but there is only one way."


    "The master said he must go to modo, so he must try..."


    Faramir looked at Frodo with a dignified face.


    Frodo nodded firmly, "I must try."


    The voice fell.


    Faramir was silent.


    He was born in Gondor, grew up in Gondor, and fought in Gondor.


    He knows too much about modo terror.


    As a fortress of the ring spirit, Minas devil''s cave attacks the bridgehead of Gondor, the strongest King country in the Middle Earth world. There is no need to say more about its terror.


    Therefore, he knew more than anyone the difficulty and danger of Frodo''s trip.


    Looking at the two hobbits who were embarrassed and pale for a long time.


    Faramir took a deep breath, raised his hand and threw the monster grunt aside. Looking at the little man in front of him, faramir said in a deep voice: "then go, Frodo..."


    "Take all the blessings of good human beings..."


    "Thank you..."


    "Faramir..."


    Frodo and Sam are on their way.


    Gulu was one step behind and was strangled by faramir again. He pressed on Qiang and said in a cruel voice, "I don''t know what your purpose is, and I don''t want to know."


    "But if you dare to take them into danger, I will kill you!"


    "Go away..."


    Faramir said fiercely, threw down Gollum and looked at the monster in front of him coldly.


    Gulu was afraid to turn over and stand up. He didn''t dare to look at the humans behind him. He immediately climbed to the water channel in front with his hands and feet.


    When you can''t see the human figure behind you.


    Gulu''s face immediately became extremely twisted.


    "You look good. Look at these injuries?"


    "Scolded, beaten... Is that what you said you would take care of our master?"


    "No, the master doesn''t want this..."


    "But he just stood there watching, indifferent."


    "He just needs to persuade the human, we won''t be hurt, but he just stands there and watches!"


    "No, the master doesn''t want to hurt us..."


    "But he broke his promise!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "No, no... don''t ask Smith..."


    "Smego doesn''t know..."


    "Smeagol is so painful..."


    "The master betrayed us!"


    "He is hypocritical, treacherous and full of lies... We should break his dirty neck and kill him!"


    "Kill both!"


    "Then we take the baby..."


    "Then we are the masters!"


    "But..."


    "But the fat hobbit, he can see that he has been staring at us..."


    "Then blind him in the eye..."


    "Then dig out his eyes and kill him!"


    "No, no, no, it''s too risky..."


    "The fat man eats a lot. We can''t beat them both..."


    "Too risky..."


    "Then we can leave them to her... You know?"


    "Yes, she can do it. That''s a good idea..."


    "Good idea... Just kill them and we can take the baby..."


    "Then, we are the owner of the baby..."


    "OK... Ok..."


    ......


    Night.


    Helm deep valley.


    Clarion castle.


    In the brightly lit city hall and the square, there was a lot of noise.


    Defeated the great enemy Eisinger.


    Although Rohan side also paid a lot of casualties.


    However, under such difficult circumstances in the kingdom of Rohan, this war of winning more with less is definitely worth promoting and celebrating.


    This is also a celebration that must be held to appease the soldiers, the people and enhance the people''s confidence.


    At this time, the top of the hall is on the long table.


    King Theoden, with one arm and half of his shoulder tightly wrapped in white gauze, sat at the top of the long table.


    Beside him sat Gandalf Morgan, Aragon, Legolas and Jinli, members of the expedition who made great contributions to the neutrality of the war.


    On the other side, there were a number of leaders, including Lord eikenbrand, eomer, roslorian, Haldir, Mullen and so on.


    When the party officially begins.


    When the wounded king Theoden stood up with the help of his attendants behind him and raised his high glass.


    "Hua Hua..."


    All the people who were qualified to enter the hall immediately stood up.


    Theoden raised his glass and looked at Morgan Gandalf Legolas, who solemnly said, "thank you for what you have done for Rohan..."


    "On behalf of the whole kingdom of Rohan, I sincerely thank you..."


    "Rohan will not forget you..."


    "You will always be friends of Rohan Kingdom, always..."


    The wounded king Theoden said here and drank the red wine in the tall glass with his head up.


    Morgan, Gandalf, Aragon, Legolas, Jinli and other five people will soon drink up the wine in the cup.


    Next second.


    "Pop, pop, pop..."


    Deafening applause and cheers immediately broke out inside and outside the hall.


    The five members of the expedition team stood in the hall and enjoyed the applause and cheers of the whole audience inside and outside the hall, except for some blushing golden bolts when they enjoyed their eyes in front of everyone.


    Morgan and Gandalf Aragon Legolas all looked calm.


    This is the cheers and glory they deserve.

 Chapter 230

    "Cheers!"


    "Cheers..."


    Tall and thick wooden wine glasses full of beer hit each other hard, and cold hops splashed everywhere.


    Night.


    Helm deep valley.


    Inside and outside the inner city hall of horn castle.


    The lights are bright.


    It was very lively and noisy.


    At the celebration party after the Rohan war.


    Hold up your glass and talk loudly together. There are many people laughing.


    After drinking to the fullest, many people burst into tears.


    After all, just after the war.


    Although we all know that as long as war is to protect them, it is inevitable and unavoidable.


    And as long as it is war, there will be casualties.


    But no one wants to fight. The people who die are the ones they care about.


    But crying at the meeting is only a few after all.


    This is a celebration banquet after the war. The participants are almost all the heroes of the soldiers, almost all men.


    As for the elderly, children and women, there are other places to eat.


    It''s all men. It''s not a glorious thing to drink until you cry, no matter what it is.


    The main hall is also the top table.


    Jinli and Legolas, the dwarves, are fighting for wine: "come on, cheers again!"


    Jinli touched Legolas beside him with his tall and thick overflowing beer, and then grunted with great proficiency.


    Legolas, unwilling to be outdone, drank the same.


    Although he drinks, he drinks most of the red wine, wine and other types of fruit wine brewed in the dark forest of his home.


    He has never drunk human beer.


    It''s obviously a taste right now.


    Gimli and Legolas are fighting for wine.


    Aside, Aragon was talking to Haldir, the leader of roslorian''s team.


    On the other side, Morgan was chatting with Gandalf.


    Not far away, the third marshal of Rohan, iomel, was also drinking with Mullen, the leader of the guard army of the No. horn castle.


    As for the king Theoden at the head of the main table, his figure had long disappeared.


    Because of his serious injury, he had to show his face briefly at the party.


    As the host, I thanked several members of Morgan Gandalf expedition, Lord eikenbrand of sirohan, and the brave soldiers of sirohan.


    Theoden then left the hall with the help of his attendants.


    The king''s departure will not affect the soldiers who have just come down from the battlefield.


    On the contrary, in the absence of his majesty, they can drink more.


    "Saruman sent out such a large number of Uruk troops this time and was defeated by us."


    Morgan raised his glass and touched Gandalf, who raised the glass. He finished the cold beer in the glass in one breath, wiped the wine stains on his mouth, and said, "well, there must not be much left for Eisinger''s defense at this time."


    "It should be..."


    "Assaruman must have reached the limit of breeding such a large number of Uruk troops in just over half a year."


    Gandalf put down his glass, wiped the wine stain on his beard, nodded in response.


    "So. What are your plans next?"


    Morgan looked at Gandalf and asked.


    "What do you think?"


    Gandalf didn''t answer directly, but asked his old partner next to him.


    "I know you have plans..."


    Looking at Gandalf''s expression, Morgan immediately smiled and said casually, "say it."


    "The next thing is, of course, to go to Essinger as soon as possible..."


    Gandalf said in a deep voice, "it''s best to solve all the problems together."


    Morgan spoke after a little silence: "I''m afraid that at this time, uluk was defeated, and the news of Rohan''s victory has reached Essinger."


    Gandalf nodded, "I know, but Eisinger, we must go there as soon as possible."


    "Saluman''s failure must certainly make Soren angry, which is likely to speed up the pace of sending troops..."


    "The defense of helm deep valley is over."


    "But I''m afraid the whole world''s defense war has just begun..."


    "The hope of all this is to rest on the two little hobbits."


    Gandalf sighed softly.


    Morgan didn''t answer, but he thought so.


    Of the four little hobbits on the ring expedition, he had the best impression of Frodo and Sam.


    That''s why he taught them two swordsmanship on the road.


    I just don''t know how they are now?


    And that Gollum.


    The hobbits have been on their way alone for so long.


    The other party must have followed by now.


    Think of it here.


    Morgan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Sixty years ago, in the misty mountains, in the underground goblin Kingdom tunnel, he had the chance to kill Gulu.


    He just didn''t do that.


    Morgan looked at the dishes on the table in front of him.


    Just then.


    A figure came quietly to Morgan.


    But now Morgan''s perception is so sensitive that he can still detect the slight abnormal sound around him even when he is distracted.


    He immediately looked up and saw Princess Iowen standing in front of him with a glass of wine in her tight white dress and long soft curly golden hair.


    "Morgan, let me toast you."


    Before Morgan could speak, eowen took the initiative to raise her glass and smiled.


    "Of course your royal highness must be drunk."


    Morgan smiled and stood up, picked up the tall glass he had just filled and the obviously smaller wooden glass in eowen''s hand, slammed, and then they drank it all at once.


    "By the way, I have something to tell you..."


    Once again, fill the wine glass for Iowen and himself. Morgan took Iowen to the open-air balcony next to the hall.


    "What''s up?"


    "Eisinger''s army has been defeated by us. This is the best time to deal with Saruman."


    "Tomorrow I will attack Eisinger with Gandalf and your brother."


    "So the bow and arrow I promised to teach you today may have to be postponed."


    Morgan looked at Iowen''s apologetic opening and said.


    After hearing this, eowen was a little silent, and then smiled and said, "look at your serious expression, I thought it was something."


    "It''s okay. It''s more important to go to Eisinger..."


    Eowen naturally knew the priorities of things. She couldn''t help pausing, and then asked Morgan, "but when will you come back?"


    "As long as we solve Saruman of Eisinger, we will come back."


    Morgan laughed immediately when eowen promised.


    Next, they chatted briefly outside the balcony. After drinking a glass of beer, they quickly returned to the noisy hall.


    Just as Morgan and Jinli were enjoying beer and delicious food in the hall of No. corner castle.


    North of the Middle Earth world.


    Valley Gang kingdom.


    Wangdu River Valley City.


    The whole night was silent and solemn.


    Even if someone has to travel in the middle of the night, they are in a hurry on the road and dare not stay too much.


    Central square.


    Where the Kingdom Hall is located.


    Among them, the tallest and largest bell tower is in a spacious high-rise building.


    Several men in exquisite and gorgeous clothes or soldiers in full armor are standing around a tall and resolute middle-aged man in the middle, talking constantly.


    Not long.


    When a man in a fine robe and a heavily armed soldier began to quarrel, and there was a tendency to be louder and louder.


    The middle-aged man just frowned and coughed.


    The quarrelling two immediately shut their mouths.


    This is the king''s Hall of the valley Gang City. It''s not easy to get in and out of this building complex normally.


    Not to mention those who occupy the tallest clock tower in the king''s hall.


    The identity of a middle-aged man surrounded by a group of people with obviously different clothes and temperament is easy to come out.


    yes.


    The middle-aged man who was staring at the clear map in front of him and frowning was brand, the current "king of the valley Gang".


    Brand: the son of Bain, the grandson of bud, the "Archer" and the "Dragon Slayer".


    The king of the valley gang was present.


    Surrounded by him, naturally, are the ministers of the valley Gang Kingdom and the high-ranking warrior leaders.


    "Your Majesty, since the figure of the Dongyi army has almost reached the Hongshui River, what we should do now is to mobilize all our troops to stop them in front of the Hongshui River."


    A tall middle-aged soldier leader shouted again.


    "No, I don''t think it''s right."


    "You have seen the secret letter sent from the front. This time, the number of Dongyi troops far exceeds US, and the other party is prepared, so they are not afraid to fight with us."


    "In that case, we can''t directly face them as the other party thinks."


    "It''s not easy for our valley Gang to develop to the present level. We all know that we must not easily burn the war to our king..."


    "Besides, the whole lonely mountain is not just our valley Gang kingdom. Maybe your majesty should talk to the king at the foot of erebo."


    "After all, the arrival of the East Yi army of modo minions is related to the safety of the whole isolated mountain."


    "I''m finished. What do you think?"


    The handsome young man in a grey exquisite robe looked at his Majesty the king and his ministers and colleagues in the room and said quickly.


    Here we need to briefly mention that after 60 years of development, the territory of the valley Gang Kingdom has far exceeded that at the time of the founding of the people''s Republic 60 years ago.


    Now the territory of the valley Gang kingdom not only includes the area from the Benliu River Valley to the gate in front of Gushan.


    In addition, from the south of Changhu Town, including some dark and dense forest mountains, and finally to Xiangshui River in the south, all belong to the kingdom of Valley gang.


    From the dark and dense forest mountains in the East, it goes eastward until it reaches the dakanan River (also known as Hongshui River) basin.


    These belong to the kingdom of the valley gang.


    In addition, Changhu Town, which was destroyed by the evil dragon shimonge in the flames of the dragon, has long been rebuilt with the help of the valley gang.


    In a word, the territory of the valley Gang kingdom is far broader and its strength is far stronger than in the past.


    "You said so much, but you didn''t say a specific way¡°


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a black robe immediately asked.


    "I already said?"


    "Didn''t you hear it?"


    "Did you say that?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°......¡±


    "But since you don''t understand Carol, I''ll say it once."


    "There are too many Dongyi armies coming. We must not easily confront them and tell the troops in front to shrink their defense first."


    "At the same time, find the king at the foot of the mountain to negotiate the next response."


    "Carol, do you understand this time?"


    The handsome young man looked at the gloomy middle-aged man and asked impolitely.


    "Damn it, you..."


    The middle-aged minister looked more and more ugly. He immediately opened his mouth and was ready to come.


    "All right..."


    King brand''s voice rang again, and the handsome young man and middle-aged man immediately shut up.


    "I have informed SOLIN oak shield, the king at the foot of the mountain. This time should be almost here."


    "Edward, are you ready for the party?"


    Brand looked like a handsome young man with sharp teeth.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The handsome young man nodded respectfully at once.


    Brand nodded and then looked at the crowd: "let the others go down with me to meet you."


    "Yes, your majesty..."


    ......


    Night.


    Deep in the dark forest in the north.


    Woodland king.


    The lights are on now.


    A large number of wood elves shuttle through the huge underground city.


    In the middle of the city.


    In a small aerial garden built by pruning huge wood branches.


    Dressed in exquisite silver robes and with a very handsome face, the cold ELF KING serandir sat on the wooden luxury throne.


    In the square in front of him, five or six elf leaders were standing in front of serandir.


    Among them, there is a tall and plump cool and Gorgeous Female Elf wearing beige leather armor and dark green cloak robe. It is tarrell.


    She stood in front of the other Elven leaders.


    "Have you all known the news just brought by the people?"


    Thurandier said in a deep voice.


    "I see..."


    "Know..."


    "Already know..."


    Several leaders nodded one after another.


    "In the dark forest of the south, there are signs of orcs again."


    "This is the second time this month."


    "Combined with the message sent by Mrs. roslorian galladriel, there are enough signs that the orcs of dorgodo are likely to attack us again."


    "So..."


    Time was urgent. Serandir didn''t discuss with several leaders at this time. He directly began to order: "first, send all the scouts out. I want to know what''s going on in the south forest every moment."


    "Second, send someone to inform the biweng family. They need to know this."


    "Third, sort out all the bows, arrows, weapons, armor and arrows in the warehouse so that they can be used enough and called."


    "In addition, go to the kitchen and storehouse to prepare the food and drinks needed in wartime. The distribution of drinks and drinks is sufficient, and there can be no mistakes."


    "I''ll leave it to tarrell. I''ll rest assured if you do anything."


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    "Finally, let''s give a notice. In an hour, let all the soldiers gather in the square. I want to review it."


    "That''s it. Go."


    At this point, serandil waved.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The Elven leaders bowed and retreated.


    The task was urgent, and the five elf leaders quickly dispersed and disappeared.


    Tarrell also walked quickly towards his house.


    Serandir ordered three tasks, and she received the most difficult and cumbersome one.


    It also shows that king serandir attaches the most importance to her.


    Without much thought, what tarrell has to do now is to go home as soon as possible, place his two children, and then perform the task.


    Walk quickly through the familiar road.


    Tarrell just walked into the door.


    Then, a small and lively figure rushed into tarrell''s arms quickly and fiercely, and said in a cute voice, "Mom, I miss my father."


    Tarrell''s eyes were slightly dark, stroked his daughter''s head and whispered, "mom wants to."

 Chapter 231

    Morning in the deep valley of helm.


    The morning light is light.


    A hazy mist enveloped the valley.


    The smell of blood still lingered in the air.


    When the first golden sunrise appears in the East.


    In front of the horn castle gate.


    Morgan, Gandalf, Aragon, Legolas and Jinli five member expedition, and Lohan''s representative iomel led a small elite Hussars team to bid farewell to Lohan king Theoden.


    Although the distance from helm deep valley to Eisinger is only nearly two days, it is not too far.


    But it is not a trivial matter that concerns the next relationship between aisinger and Rohan kingdom.


    Besides, Saruman''s Eisinger was only defeated this time, not completely finished.


    The Rohan side has just experienced bitter war and war, and suffered heavy losses.


    It is true that there are not many soldiers. Now go to attack Eisinger immediately.


    Therefore, Theoden is constantly explaining something to Gandalf and iomel.


    Morgan stood silent.


    He knew in his heart that if there were no special changes, Eisinger estimated that Shuxu, the leader of ente in fagon forest, might have stolen his home to the group with other tree men ente.


    However, no news came from Eisinger.


    Morgan won''t say much.


    Besides, Eisinger has to go this time.


    "I know."


    "I know what to do..."


    Gandalf was somewhat helpless about King Theoden''s cautious explanation.


    Iomel nodded naturally in the face of the orders and tasks of Theoden, the king and uncle.


    Morgan and Aragon were standing by, looking at each other expressionless.


    Jinli pulled Legolas and muttered something in the rear.


    Finally, when King Theoden''s face was seriously explained.


    Morgan, Gandalf''s five member expedition, iomel and a group of elite Hussars turned over one after another.


    The whole team, led by Gandalf, began to go ahead.


    Morgan sat on the black horse radish, turned his head and looked at Iowen in front of the gate of the corner castle, turned and drove the radish under him to move forward quickly.


    Originally, there should be king Theoden in the team to Eisinger this time.


    But he was hurt and naturally would not consider it again.


    As for Iowen, the girl with strong character, beautiful appearance and figure, but strong heart naturally hopes to go to Eisinger with her brother iomel and Morgan.


    However, as Princess Rohan, the king was hurt.


    Theoden can''t live without her care at this time.


    So she just revealed her idea to Morgan, and didn''t mention anything else.


    Look at the back of the quickly gone.


    Eowen suddenly felt a little lost.


    Noticing the strange look of his niece, Theoden whispered, "he is a very charming man and a noble man."


    Theoden whispered.


    During this time, the affair between Iowen and Morgan.


    And Iowen''s attitude towards Morgan, Morgan''s attitude towards Iowen, as the king, he saw it.


    Eowen''s identity is so precious.


    If it weren''t for Morgan, he wouldn''t let any man near eowen, who he regarded as his daughter.


    Because of this, he was particularly distressed by his daughter who had suffered a lot since childhood.


    It is rare to see her show unprecedented happiness and laughter during this period of time.


    Theoden naturally knows why.


    But... Morgan''s identity may not be clear to ordinary people.


    As king Rohan, he doesn''t know.


    He really wants to keep Irwin happy for some time.


    However, the situation changed so fast that he could only bear the pain to pierce her fantasy.


    "But..."


    Theoden continued to speak, but he didn''t go on. He believed that eowen would understand.


    "I know..."


    Eowen nodded immediately.


    "Of course I know..."


    Iowen nodded and said, "I didn''t think too much."


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry about me..."


    Iowen smiled and shook her head softly.


    The expression of hard support made Theoden more distressed. He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s windy here. Go back."


    As king Theoden walked into the city gate with the help of Princess Iowen and his attendants, the gate of horn Castle closed again.


    Morgan and Gandalf''s party had rushed out of the helm deep valley on horseback.


    We are heading for the vast wilderness ahead.


    ......


    Eisinger.


    Under the huge towering black orsanke stone tower.


    In the heavily damaged outer iron ring square.


    At this time, it has become an ocean.


    After being flooded by the river, the situation of Eisinger is extremely tragic.


    There are all kinds of sundries floating everywhere, as well as the white bodies soaked by the most powerful orcs and semi orcs.


    Not far away, several huge tree men ente are wandering around the orsanke stone tower.


    Farther away.


    On the dilapidated circular wall.


    Two small figures are sitting on the wall, leisurely eating, chatting and smoking. They look leisurely and relaxed, not comfortable.


    These two are, of course, Merri and Pippin, two little hobbits from charhabitun.


    Since two days ago.


    They followed Shuxu, the leader of ente in fagon forest, and a group of angry entes to attack Eisinger and win.


    Then they got a big reward: Saruman''s food repository.


    In the food storage warehouse, there are food, wine and tobacco that are very attractive to others.


    It''s no use to the entes.


    They can''t eat either.


    So, all the natural things were given to the two brave little hobbits by the tree beard.


    Then.


    The two of them were assigned a task by tree beard.


    That is to guard the only way to Eisinger.


    "It feels good..."


    Pippin put down his wine glass, took a big mouthful of smoke with a cigarette rod in his mouth, leaned his back against the rock behind him, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said comfortably, "I feel like I''ve returned to the tavern in my hometown."


    "I know, green dragon tavern."


    Merry bit his chops and nodded.


    "Yes..."


    "Hold ale in your hand, tilt your feet on the bench, listen to the jokes of the people around you, and relieve the tiredness of the whole day..."


    "Hoo..."


    "That feels good."


    Pippin said nostalgically.


    But Meili couldn''t listen any more. He immediately asked, "that''s right, but when have you been tired all day?"


    "Uh... Also..."


    "Hey, hey..."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    The two partners laughed happily.


    At this time.


    Meili, who was relatively cautious, suddenly heard the slight sound of horses'' hoofs in the forest ahead and stood up immediately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Pippin asked hurriedly and stood up.


    "Someone is coming..."


    Merry immediately opened her mouth, looking a little nervous, trying to look into the dense forest in front of her to see who it was.


    Pippin had no intention of joking at this time.


    At this time, it is possible for an enemy or a friend to appear here.


    Even the enemy is more likely.


    Because just a few days ago, the day before they and Shuxu attacked Eisinger, they clearly saw that an amazing number of orcs left Eisinger.


    At this time, it is not surprising that the uruks have returned.


    "Pippin, look at my gesture later..."


    "When I gesture, you go and report to them immediately."


    Merry looked seriously at the noise of horse hoofs coming from the forest.


    "I know, merry."


    "Don''t say discouraged words. You don''t know who it is?"


    Pippin pretends to be relaxed, but the two of them can''t relax at this time.


    Time passed slowly.


    Finally, when there appeared in the dense forest an old man riding a white horse, holding a magic wand, wearing a pure white robe and charity, and another tall and handsome human man riding a black horse, wearing a green cloak and dark red mighty armor.


    Merry and Pippin immediately opened their eyes, and then waved and shouted with great joy.


    "Here..."


    "Here..."


    ten minutes later.


    In front of the heavily damaged annular high wall.


    "So, the ente led by Shuxu defeated Saruman two days ago?"


    After listening to merry, Gandalf looked at the hobbits and asked.


    "Yes!"


    "And us, but we are also involved."


    Pippin immediately warned.


    "Well, and you."


    Gandalf nodded and then said, "take me to Lord Shuxu."


    "OK, this way."


    Murray and Pippin were carried by Morgan one by one on the backs of themselves and Aragon''s horses.


    Then the large team walked into the ring square in the vast ocean of Eisinger.


    "Ah, young Lord Gandalf."


    "It''s very nice of you to come..."


    Huge, with humanoid facial features, and ente tree whiskers similar to human hands and feet came face to face. Looking at the large team coming, he immediately said.


    "We defeated those uruks and controlled the forest and river here."


    "But we can''t deal with the stone tower and the wizard who locked himself in the stone tower."


    Trees must sound slowly and clearly.


    "Leave it to us. That''s why we''re here."


    Gandalf looked at the tree and nodded.


    "But the stone tower is locked up. How do we deal with the wizard?"


    At this time, Jinli, sitting behind Legolas, suddenly answered.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll show up."


    "Maybe he''s waiting for us."


    Morgan looked left and right and said.


    Speaking of, the black orsanke stone tower in front of us is huge, majestic and distinctive. It is really a rare architectural spectacle.


    But for Morgan at this time, no matter how special these buildings are, they can only let him see them more.


    He just dropped his voice.


    "Who are you... The human Morgan who obeys Gandalf?"


    A sudden sound came down from above the tower.


    They immediately looked up and saw an old man wearing a white robe and holding a staff at the top of the towering orsanke stone tower.


    "Saruman..."


    Look at the sudden appearance of the white wizard.


    Morgan narrowed his eyes slightly and flashed a lot of things related to Saruman in his memory.


    Not to mention anything else, the most annoying thing about this guy is not his strength, but his sarcastic mouth like a poisonous snake.


    "Obedience?"


    "I don''t think so..."


    Morgan looked at the white wizard above and said coldly.


    "Isn''t king Theoden here?"


    As if he didn''t care what Morgan said, Saruman looked at the people below and asked.


    "It''s just to deal with a Saruman who has lost his minions. I can do it without your Majesty''s presence."


    At this time, iomel, who was standing aside, answered and spoke loudly.


    "Well... He sent you?"


    "Shallow, grumpy boy, a fool who can easily be led by the nose with a simple trick."


    Saruman looked at iomel below and said with impolite sarcasm.


    The voice fell.


    Iomel blushed instantly.


    Because he thought of being expelled from Rohan by GRIMA.


    Because Saruman was right.


    Iomel was instantly killed.


    Saruman continued to look down and asked coldly, "so, grey Gandalf, what are you here for?"


    "Do you want the key to orsanke stone tower?"


    "Or is it simply baladur''s key (baladur: also known as the" black tower ", which is the huge tower where modo places Soren''s" evil eye ")?"


    "Or the crowns of seven kings and the staff of five Wizards?"


    Saruman''s sarcastic voice echoed throughout Eisinger.


    Below, Gandalf looked up and said, "Saruman, your betrayal has taken too many lives."


    "Now, more lives are in danger."


    "But you can save them..."


    "Saruman, you must know modo''s next move..."


    "So..."


    Saruman immediately interrupted Gandalf, sneered and said, "you''re here to get information?"


    "I do have something for you..."


    "But not intelligence, but it!"


    Saruman said, reaching out and taking out a black crystal ball the size of an adult''s palm and flashing with fire inside.


    In the crystal ball, a huge evil eye with burning flame flashed continuously.


    At the next moment, the picture in the crystal ball suddenly turned into a towering snow peak.


    Then, the next picture becomes an endless army, but those armies are not orcs, but human soldiers in armor, which are very different from those in the South and north of Middle Earth.


    The picture continues.


    The army quickly disappeared and turned into a dense and vast forest.


    Then, a large number of fully armed orcs rushed through the dense forest with weapons.


    Several pictures quickly appeared and disappeared.


    Below, Morgan, Legolas, Jinli and Gandalf, who have good eyesight, look at the rapidly changing picture in the crystal ball and look very serious.


    Because the towering snow mountain in the crystal ball is obviously an isolated mountain.


    The forest in the back looks like a dark forest to Legolas.


    As for the dense human army and a large number of ORC troops, it is likely to be the army attacking isolated mountains and dark forests.


    Saluman looked at the ugly face below, and the silent people were very satisfied.


    It is worthwhile for him to let Zhenzhi crystal ball tell them some news that will only make them worry.


    Just then.


    At the edge of the Eisinger ring square, there was a sudden noise of horse hoofs and neighing.


    The people in front of orsanke stone tower immediately turned their heads and saw a large number of people, all wearing black robes and black hoods, walking quickly in the direction of the people.

 Chapter 232

    Eisinger.


    In front of orsanke stone tower.


    "See it all!"


    At the top of the black tower, saluman looked down with a black crystal ball of true knowledge and said coldly, "the whole Middle Earth world has been corrupted."


    "You know nothing about it, but giant eyes know everything."


    "Everything is moving forward steadily in his plan."


    "War will come soon..."


    "The world will soon fall into his hands."


    "And all of you will die."


    "Gandalf, I think you know this very well..."


    Saruman shouted at Gandalf in a dazzling white robe below.


    Gandalf said nothing.


    But it made the faces of Legolas, Jinli, merry and Pippin more and more ugly.


    "You see, Gandalf knows everything, but he won''t tell you."


    As soon as Saruman''s voice turned, he immediately looked at the others below and shouted, "Gandalf has always been selfish and sacrificed his partners, but he will not be soft hearted."


    "Tell me, Gandalf, how did you persuade the Hobbit to be willing to go to the end?"


    "The road you let him go is a dead end!"


    Saluman''s voice is not big, but it can clearly ring through the whole Eisinger.


    His voice fell.


    There was no change in the faces of Morgan Aragon''s expeditionary teams.


    But in Gandalf''s ears, he still didn''t speak, but there was an obvious color of pain on his old face.


    Yes, of course he knew that Frodo''s visit to moldo was extremely dangerous, even a narrow escape.


    But he had no choice.


    The only way to destroy Soren is to destroy the ring.


    But the allure and terror of the supreme ring made him dare not touch it as a wizard.


    As the most powerful man in mankind, Morgan was hit once.


    Also dare not touch again.


    Lord Elrond of ravendale had no choice.


    Even Mrs. Galadriel, the most powerful spirit in the Middle Earth world, has no choice.


    Except that Frodo, the Hobbit who has withstood the test of the ring, can only take the ring to Mordor for destruction.


    There is no other way.


    The destruction of the supreme ring is a serious test of the life and death of the whole Middle Earth world.


    Gandalf felt sorry for Frodo, the precept holder.


    But he didn''t feel wrong.


    It''s very dangerous to go to modo, but it doesn''t mean you will die.


    Besides, Frodo is a hobbit.


    And the heir to Bilbo Baggins.


    Halflings have always been good at creating miracles, especially the Baggins family. Maybe this time.


    All sorts of things flashed through my mind.


    Gandalf looked up at saluman above, ready to speak.


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the rear.


    They immediately turned their heads and saw a large group of people riding horses at the entrance of the circular water square, shrouded in black robes and black hoods, walking in the direction of orsanke stone tower.


    The sudden appearance of an uninvited guest immediately attracted the attention of everyone on the court.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter with those people?"


    "Who are they?"


    The curious dwarf Jinli looked at the large team approaching this side and immediately made a sound of doubt.


    "I don''t know."


    "But I think we should know soon."


    Legolas also noticed the sudden appearance of the approaching black robed team, and said casually.


    "Who are they?"


    "Will it be the enemy?"


    On the back of the black horse and radish, Merri, the Hobbit behind him, looked at the approaching black robed team in the distance and asked.


    "I don''t know."


    "Maybe, maybe not..."


    Morgan looked calmly at the cavalry coming in the distance.


    The eyes of the people under the orsanke stone tower paid attention to the unexpected guests.


    Above the stone tower, Saruman also noticed the sudden emergence of the crowd.


    "Could it be modo''s team..."


    Saruman suddenly had this idea in his mind.


    Just in front of the stone tower, all eyes focused on the approaching team.


    At this time.


    Morgan suddenly noticed the strange look of Aragon beside him.


    Before he could ask.


    He and a group of people saw Aragorn on horseback and hurried up.


    "Halballard..."


    Aragon stepped forward with a happy face and looked at the tall figure headed by the coming team.


    "Lord Aragon..."


    In the face of Aragorn, who came with his horse, the head of the black robe immediately bowed his head to show respect and voice.


    "Aren''t you at the shire border?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "And them..."


    Aragorn looked at the head man happily and asked again and again. His eyes immediately turned to the approaching black robed team in front.


    "Lord Aragon..."


    "Patriarch..."


    "Lord Aragon..."


    A large group of Black Knights shouted and saluted Aragon.


    Aragon then saw that all these people were soldiers of his own family.


    Aragon can clearly recognize every ethnic group in front of him.


    Naturally, every ethnic group knows Aragon, the "patriarch" of their dunedan people.


    yes.


    The group of black robed soldiers in front of us are all Aragon people.


    The "halbalad" headed by Aragon was a powerful and capable man under Aragon.


    "Aragon..."


    At this time, a voice came from behind the black robed crowd.


    At the same time, two tall figures rode out of the crowd behind.


    Aragon turned his head when he heard the sound, and saw two figures lift off their black robes one after another, revealing long gray hair and handsome faces.


    "El Ladan, elohill..."


    "Why are you two here?"


    Aragon was more and more surprised when he met his own people to help him and the two twin brothers.


    In front of them, the two handsome elves "El Ladan" and "elohill" with similar looks are the twin sons of Lord eldron of ravendale.


    After his father alasong died, Aragon was taken to the valley to grow up.


    Aragon, who was adopted by eldron and took a new name "Estel", did not go too far to call the two brothers in front of him.


    Soon, after a brief chat with the two twin brothers of Aragon, halbarad, eldan and elohill, they knew their purpose.


    Halbara got here because he heard a message from Mrs. roslorian galladriel.


    In a hurry, these people can only be temporarily summoned to support the patriarch.


    As for "El Laden" and "elohill", they have other tasks.


    "Here, Arwen asked me to give it to you..."


    As he said, he took out a delicate small package from the package on his horse''s back.


    Aragorn took the package. The time was urgent. He didn''t open it immediately.


    "And this letter..."


    El Ladan took out the envelope again. Aragon took it and put it away as a package.


    Seeing Aragorn acting eagerly, the surrounding situation was somewhat different.


    El laden looked at his brother elohir and said nothing more.


    Aragon was quick to introduce the three.


    The faces of several people changed immediately.


    Are aware of the seriousness of the matter at hand.


    Soon Aragon brought the large group of soldiers to Morgan Gandalf and his party.


    After a brief introduction.


    The strength of the whole team immediately became stronger.


    When the eyes of the people in front of the stone tower returned to the white wizard at the top of the orsanke stone tower.


    Saruman looked ugly at the larger team below.


    This time, his eyes aimed at another human "Aragon" below.


    "Gandalf, I know. Your hope is on him."


    "But vagrants don''t want to climb to the throne of Gondor."


    "Not to mention this kind of sneaky tramp hiding in the shadow..."


    "If you want to be crowned king, you are delusional!"


    Saruman''s cold sarcastic voice echoed throughout Eisinger.


    But Morgan Gandalf has seen that Saruman''s mouth is like a poisonous snake..


    But some of the dunedan soldiers who had just found their patriarch could not stand Saruman''s ridicule of Aragon.


    One of the dunedan soldiers immediately opened his bow and arrow and shot out at the white robed figure above.


    "Whoosh..."


    The arrow roared out quickly with the sound of breaking through the air.


    It was in front of Saruman in an instant.


    The crowd saw Saruman wave his staff, and the rapidly flying arrows immediately burst on the spot.


    The Broken Arrows quickly dispersed and disappeared into the air.


    The people who saw this scene below were shocked.


    This reminds me of the legendary wizard''s power.


    "Why, you''re right?"


    "Angry?"


    Saruman continued to sneer.


    Under the stone tower, Gandalf finally drove the white horse Jie shadow forward, stood closer at the bottom of the stone tower, looked at the figure above and said, "come down, Saruman, we can spare you..."


    "Shut up!"


    Saruman rudely interrupted Gandalf and said angrily, "save your hypocritical kindness!"


    "I don''t think I lost!"


    Aware of Gandalf''s insult, Saruman shouted angrily and waved his staff again.


    "Hoo..."


    A huge bright yellow fire was instantly emitted from Saruman''s staff and flew to Gandalf below.


    "Bang..."


    The fire is very fast.


    In the exclamation of the people behind, the fire suddenly hit Gandalf who didn''t dodge and burned wildly.


    At this moment, the faces of everyone in the rear changed.


    Pippin and merry, two little hobbits, turned pale and were ready to say something.


    Morgan immediately said, "trust Gandalf!"


    Morgan said so.


    Everyone who was ready to make a noise shut up.


    At this time, the huge bright yellow fire mass wrapped around Gandalf was rapidly dispersing and disappearing.


    Gandalf, dressed in white robes and beards, and riding a pure white shadow under his seat, appeared unharmed in front of everyone.


    This time, the people in the rear opened their eyes and understood the powerful power of wizards.


    But Gandalf is not a man who just gets beaten and doesn''t fight back.


    When the surrounding flames dissipated, Gandalf immediately looked up at Saruman above, and the corners of his mouth moved rapidly. Finally, he said coldly, "Dharma stick, broken!"


    At the end of the conversation.


    "Bang..."


    There was a dull noise.


    On the roof of the top of orsanke stone tower, Saruman''s black staff immediately burst into pieces.


    Saruman shook his body and stepped back for several steps. Then he stood firm, looked at his empty hand, and looked down at Gandalf, a white horse in white robes.


    At this time, I remembered that I should have dealt with each other as wizards of the same level.


    "Damn it..."


    Saruman''s face quickly turned angry.


    At this time, GRIMA, dressed in a black robe and with an unusually pale face, actually appeared next to Saruman. He was shrinking forward and trying to look under the stone tower.


    The moment I saw GRIMA''s figure.


    Below, iomel, who had long been explained by his uncle Theoden, immediately brightened his eyes and shouted, "GRIMA, I bring your Majesty''s words."


    At this sound, GRIMA immediately stopped and looked at eomer.


    "As long as you leave Eisinger and don''t follow Saruman anymore."


    "Your Majesty can forgive you. You can leave here and Rohan freely!"


    Iomel shouted up at GRIMA.


    Since he got the news of the tragic defeat of the army in helm''s deep valley, GRIMA was at the end of his tether, surrounded by great pressure and danger.


    At this time, knowing that king Theoden could forgive himself, GRIMA''s desperate and pale face immediately seemed to have a trace of blood.


    But a voice immediately broke GRIMA''s fantasy.


    "Freedom?"


    Hearing the voice from below, Saruman looked ferocious and roared: "he will never be free!"


    "No..."


    GRIMA, bent aside, shook his head and said when he heard Saruman''s roar.


    Saluman, who had fallen into a bad fight with Gandalf and accidentally destroyed his staff, was filled with infinite anger at this time.


    Hearing the slave like GRIMA around him, he dared to say "no" to himself.


    Suluman turned his head suddenly, looked at GRIMA and shouted coldly, "get back!"


    GRIMA rarely had "ambition" in front of Saruman, still stood in place and looked pitifully at Saruman, who had been loyal to him for many years.


    I just hope the other party can let go of their own way of life at this moment.


    But


    "Roll..."


    Saluman shouted, suddenly slapped GRIMA in the back and threw him directly to the ground.


    "Saruman, I know you know a lot about modo. Tell me what you know!"


    Gandalf''s voice came again.


    Saruman didn''t even want to see more. GRIMA struggled to stand up, and his extremely angry face was vicious and twisted at this time.


    "Want me to tell you...?"


    "Well, first you remove all the guards around you."


    Saruman sneered at Gandalf below.


    Just then.


    Saruman suddenly felt his body hugged from the rear, and then a horse smell rushed into his mouth and nose.


    At this moment, Saruman was furious.


    Just before he could get angry, he felt a great pain coming from his back.


    "Kill you!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "Kill you and I''ll be free!"


    The hysterical roar came from the twisted horse''s mouth.


    Saruman, whose back was quickly poked into a sieve, felt unprecedented weakness and pain for the first time in his life.


    Then, for the first time, he saw darkness, boundless darkness, eternal darkness.


    "Hoo..."


    Standing on the top edge of the stone tower, Saruman''s body inevitably fell off the orsanke stone tower.


    However, in a hurry, GRIMA was lucky enough to avoid Legolas'' arrow.


    The free falling Saruman''s body fell off the stone tower and happened to hit his head on a boulder rising from the water.


    "Bang..."


    Like summer ripe watermelon dropped from a five story building, it exploded, red, white, yellow and all kinds of color brains splashed all over the surrounding people.


    Morgan carefully reached out and wiped the white paste from the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t help saying, "shit!"


    ......


    A day later.


    Two teams left Eisinger.


    A team led by Gandalf, accompanied by iomer, meri, Pippin and dozens of Rohan Hussars headed straight for the deep valley of helm.


    The other team, led by Aragon, assembled by Morgan, Legolas and Jinli, went straight to another road and galloped towards the vast wilderness.

 Chapter 233

    In front of orsanke stone tower.


    "Bang..."


    With a white figure falling rapidly, a heart trembling muffled sound began.


    Saruman, the white wizard known as the "wise man", the Lord of Eisinger, the president of the holy white parliament, the strongest parliament in the Middle Earth, simply died in front of the people.


    Next, the scene after the death of the big man was not silent.


    But the voice of complaining and swearing immediately rang out among the people below.


    "Damn it, what is this..."


    The dwarf Jinli felt that his face was pasted with wet, fishy and hot thick liquid for a moment, and immediately shouted.


    "It''s like brain, Saruman''s brain..."


    "Damn it!"


    "Bah, bah..."


    "It tastes terrible..."


    "My God, did you taste it?"


    "I don''t want to taste it! It just splashed into my mouth. Damn it!"


    "Uh..."


    "So... What''s the smell?"


    ¡°......¡±


    In front of such a bloody scene.


    Except for Jinli, who wanted to make a noise for a while.


    There are only two whispering little hobbits.


    Morgan and Gandalf, Aragon, Legolas and iomel, who were clear about Saruman''s identity, looked at the headless corpses whose white robes were stained with blood and began to slide into the water.


    For a moment, they were silent.


    Among them, especially as the third marshal of Rohan, yomer.


    Lohan and Eisinger are at the border. Over the years, Eisinger is very clear about what Lohan has done.


    It can be said that he knows Saruman''s evil and power better than others at the scene.


    So, looking at the headless body in a white robe.


    Iomel''s face froze for a moment.


    In addition to eomer, Gandalf was the one who was greatly touched by Saruman''s death and had the most complicated mood.


    long time.


    Watching headless bodies sinking into muddy water.


    Gandalf only sighed.


    And for Morgan.


    Saruman''s sudden death is full of drama and ridicule.


    Actually, it was at the bottom of the Moria pit.


    After he and Gandalf fell into the abyss and fought the Yan devil.


    He knew Gandalf''s body and came to the Middle Earth world to walk.


    Powerful because of the soul.


    But at the same time, the body is also very fragile.


    He will be hungry, he will need to eat, he will get hurt, he will bleed, and he will also die.


    As the first white wizard who was ordered to come to the Middle Earth world.


    Saruman''s strength is beyond doubt.


    But similarly, the body he used to place his soul and walk instead is naturally the same as Gandalf.


    Will get hurt, will also die.


    Just arrogant as Saruman certainly didn''t expect that he would eventually die at the hands of GRIMA, who he regarded as a slave running dog.


    Although others didn''t think of it at all.


    But Morgan was not surprised.


    Even if he doesn''t have enough vigilance, he will be attacked and killed by others.


    It''s no surprise.


    "So, we have... Won?"


    At this time, leigoras, who quietly wiped the brains splashed on his face, looked at the silence of several partners around him and suddenly said.


    "If you don''t count GRIMA, I think there should be no other enemies in this stone tower..."


    Morgan took back his eyes as the body sank into the water, said casually, and looked up.


    On the upper edge of the stone tower, GRIMA, dressed in a black robe, was leaning out and looking down.


    Then I saw Morgan''s eyes from below.


    GRIMA trembled.


    Then the body slowly retreated.


    "Come on, maybe there''s something hidden in this orsanke stone tower..."


    At this time, Gandalf finally spoke.


    Saying a clip of horse belly, jieying immediately came forward.


    Just then Pippin, a hobbit sitting behind Aragon, suddenly jumped off his horse and strode towards the muddy water where Saruman''s body was.


    "Pippin..."


    Aragorn looked puzzled and shouted quickly.


    Pippin''s action immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Morgan looked at the scene, his face slightly changed, and immediately remembered something.


    Then, in the eyes of Morgan and others.


    Pippin, the little hobbit, reached for a black crystal ball the size of an adult human palm from the water.


    "Sure enough..."


    "It''s the black crystal ball that Saruman showed above the orsanke stone tower."


    "It is also one of the crystal balls of true knowledge."


    Morgan looked at the crystal ball in Pippin''s hand, and all kinds of pictures flashed in his mind.


    Different from others.


    Gandalf''s eyes widened when he saw the crystal ball in Pippin''s hand.


    Then he pulled the reins quickly, rode forward quickly and said, "Perry green Turk..."


    Gandalf''s voice immediately made him stare at the skin of the crystal ball in his hand.


    "Give it to me..."


    Seeing the reluctance in the eyes of the little hobbit, Gandalf looked serious and said, "hurry up."


    Although the heart is extremely reluctant.


    But Pippin couldn''t resist Gandalf at this time.


    Only reluctantly offered the black crystal ball.


    Gandalf took the crystal ball of true knowledge and immediately wrapped it in a wide white robe.


    He looked back at Pippin inexplicably. Gandalf pulled the reins, and jieying immediately went towards the gate of the towering stone tower in front.


    Pippin''s heart looked at Gandalf''s far away back with unwilling eyes.


    Look at this.


    Morgan knew it. No wonder Pippin would be the first person in the ring expedition.


    However, Soren, the Dark Lord, really understands human nature and people''s hearts, and is extremely good at bewitching and seducing.


    Among the members of the expedition who have just been closest to Zhenzhi crystal ball.


    Only the young hobbit Pippin has an active heart and strong curiosity.


    Such objects are most easily seduced and bewitched by Sauron.


    Although this crystal ball of true knowledge, which has been polluted by Sauron, is far less powerful than the supreme ring.


    But it''s not something young Pippin can resist.


    "Let''s go..."


    Then Aragon rode forward and pulled Pippin onto the horse.


    The crowd soon followed Gandalf and went to the gate of the towering stone tower in front of him.


    It was GRIMA who opened the door of orsanke stone tower.


    Iomel also kept his promise of shouting in front of the tower.


    Gave GRIMA freedom.


    Gandalf and a group of expedition members began to search for the towering tower.


    In an hour.


    The stone tower is high-rise, in a very spacious and solemn hall.


    Rows of tall bookshelves stand.


    Every bookshelf is full of books.


    Not far from the bookshelf is a long desk, on which are scattered a large number of various materials, books and some other scattered experimental things.


    Farther away.


    The black stone block in the center of the room is tall and dignified.


    This is where the study, laboratory and conference room are integrated.


    It''s where Saruman usually stays.


    Gandalf was standing in front of his desk and turning over something.


    Legolas is helping.


    Jinli sat on the bench in front of the desk and smoked.


    Morgan sat on the high stone seat in the middle of the room with a golden knife and closed his eyes.


    Not long.


    When Aragon and iomel reached the huge room one after another.


    Gandalf finally stopped reading books.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Did you find anything?"


    Gandalf asked, looking at the two men coming.


    Aragon and iomel just shook their heads.


    "Saruman left the only information about Mordor pointing to Gondor."


    "Does that indicate that the target of Soren''s attack is Gondor?"


    At this time, Morgan, sitting on the high stone seat, opened his eyes and watched Gandalf frown.


    He knew that the target of Mordor''s attack was Gondor because of his memory of the plot.


    But if he can''t give reasons and evidence, he can''t convince Gandalf Aragon and them of such a big event.


    "Despite this possibility..."


    "But not enough."


    Gandalf looked at Morgan, shook his head and continued, "without enough reason, we can''t persuade King Theoden to send troops to help Gondor."


    The voice fell.


    The crowd was silent for a moment.


    Gandalf''s mind was clear to everyone in the hall except Jinli.


    That''s since Eisinger''s defeat.


    Make sure that moldo will send troops to war.


    However, Gandalf was not sure where modo''s attack target was.


    Although Gandalf also suspected that the target of modo was the nearest Gondor.


    But as he said, enough reason and evidence are needed to convince the power object he wants to ask for help for Gondor.


    And convince yourself.


    Such a major event concerning the safety of the entire Middle Earth world cannot tolerate any carelessness.


    Listen to Gandalf.


    Morgan was silent.


    There is another way, that is to use the crystal ball of true knowledge found by Pippin and now in Gandalf''s hand.


    But that''s too dangerous.


    Morgan said Gandalf would not agree.


    And it''s not easy to know the crystal ball.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to know the existence of the crystal ball.


    Morgan is naturally among them.


    At this time, Gandalf with profound knowledge and Aragon with noble blood status knew it in the stone hall.


    "Can''t say it clearly, can''t say it clearly..."


    "Do you really want to wait for Pippin to open the group without permission?"


    Morgan sat on the high stone and muttered to himself.


    He was not a sudden whim, but thought that accelerating the world process through his own hands should be more beneficial to the progress of systematic exploration.


    Thinking of this, Morgan suddenly had an idea in his mind: Yes.


    Ready to speak.


    At this time.


    A messy sound of footsteps suddenly came from outside the hall.


    They looked up and soon saw a large group of tall men in black robes entering the hall.


    It was the group of Black Knights who came to look for Aragon.


    Not long ago, they were sent by Aragon to search for the huge stone tower under their feet.


    And the Hussars brought by iomel also went to search for the giant tower.


    But they were looking for the tower floor near the bottom.


    The top floors were searched by the expedition.


    "How''s it going?"


    Gandalf asked, looking at the two elves coming.


    For eldron''s twin sons, El Ladan and elohill.


    Gandalf must have known him.


    Although the relationship with them is not as good as Aragon.


    "No..."


    El laden shook his head.


    They are searching for the storage materials, food and other floors in the tower. Where may they find confidential information.


    Gandalf knew it well and just asked casually.


    No more information can be found in the stone tower.


    The party did not continue to gather together.


    Everyone came from a long distance and a long time.


    Now Eisinger is captured.


    Saruman is dead.


    Although the time is still urgent, it is necessary to have a good meal and rest at this time.


    There is no shortage of stored food and drinks in such a towering tower.


    The elite Hussars from Rohan and the 30 dunedans who came to support the patriarch Aragon, known as the "strong force in gray clothes", all live in the wild all year round and are skilled in cooking food.


    Soon, the people in the hall dispersed one after another, leaving only Morgan, Gandalf, Aragon, Legolas and Jinli.


    Morgan suddenly said, "Gandalf, what''s the matter with the crystal ball Saruman showed us before..."


    The voice fell.


    The crowd first focused on Morgan and then looked at Gandalf.


    After all, Gandalf took the crystal ball from Pippin, the Hobbit, and everyone saw it.


    Gandalf looked at Morgan carefully.


    After seeing Morgan''s clear and deep eyes, I immediately remembered Morgan''s refusal of the supreme ring at Bilbo''s house.


    I can''t help scolding myself for being careless.


    At this time, when Morgan asked, it''s better to talk about palantil (crystal ball of true knowledge) and several partners.


    Think so.


    Gandalf took out the crystal ball covered with white cloth and put it on the table.


    Then he began to say, "maybe you have heard of a treasure that can look far, Cross Mountains, forests, rivers, wilderness and other distant distances and communicate with each other..."


    "Yes, now I tell you that this treasure does exist..."


    Gandalf just finished.


    Jinli immediately couldn''t help interrupting: "wait, Gandalf, are you sure you''re not kidding again?"


    "Did I hear you right?"


    "Of course not..."


    Gandalf shook his head and continued, "you heard right."


    "Because that treasure is right in front of us now..."


    As soon as they said this, they all looked at the ball tightly wrapped in white cloth on the table.


    "That''s it..."


    Gandalf whispered, "palantil."


    At this moment, Aragorn, sitting in the corner of his desk, immediately widened his eyes.


    But soon he reacted and looked at the "palantil" wrapped in white cloth, and his face began to become complicated.


    "So magical?"


    "Can you open it?"


    "I want to talk to groin far away in erebo..."


    Jinli, who looked excited, immediately asked.


    "Of course not."


    "It cannot communicate individually."


    "Moreover, it has been polluted..."


    The voice fell.


    Aragon suddenly stood up and looked at Gandalf: "you said it was polluted?"


    Gandalf nodded: "yes, I doubt Saruman''s betrayal. It has a lot to do with his contact with Sauron."


    Aragorn: so, can it connect Sauron


    Gandalf nodded again, "of course."


    Aragorn: "I have an idea."


    Gandalf: "you''d better not think about using it. The evil of giant eyes is more dangerous and evil than you and I thought."


    Aragorn: "I know, but I insist..."

 Chapter 234

    Eisinger.


    High rise of orsanke stone tower.


    In the black solemn hall.


    Corner.


    On a small stone platform.


    The crystal ball of true knowledge shrouded in white cloth is placed.


    In front of the stone platform.


    Standing in Aragon with a serious face.


    Behind you, in front of the bookshelf in the room.


    Morgan and Gandalf, Legolas and Jinli are looking at Aragon in the corner.


    Not long ago.


    Aragon learned that the "Palantir gem" had been polluted by Sauron, and the people who used him would also be noticed by Sauron at the first time.


    Aragorn resolutely proposed to use the palantire gem.


    As for the reason.


    Of course, to explore the real attack target of modosolen.


    And Aragon did it.


    It was halballard, the "strong force in grey" who led more than 30 dunedan Rangers, who brought a letter from Arwen to Aragon, as well as a king''s flag sewn by himself, symbolizing Aragon''s "elandir King flag" inherited from isirdu''s supreme kingship.


    The two twin sons of Elrond and Aragon''s nominal brothers also brought a letter and a message from Elrond and a sword to Aragon.


    Arwen told her thoughts about Aragon in her letter and let Aragon go towards his goal with firm confidence.


    Lord Elrond''s letter explained their speculation that the target of Mordor''s attack was Gondor.


    Moreover, the army of Gondor that attacked this time not only has the huge army of moldo, but also is likely to have an additional pirate fleet from the south.


    This is the news they have just detected.


    If all this is true.


    So Gondor is at stake this time.


    The letter described the movement of Mordor and the situation in Gondor.


    But Elrond''s message was about his daughter Arwen, which made Aragon''s heart heavy immediately.


    After heavy is firm.


    The news from Lord Elrond is still just speculation.


    But Aragon was already inclined to send more troops.


    However, as Gandalf said, it is impossible to persuade King Theoden of Rohan and some other small forces to rush to aid Gondor without enough weight of evidence.


    Therefore, after Gandalf said that the crystal ball in his hand was a palantil gem and was contaminated by Soren.


    Aragorn made a decision immediately.


    That is, even if he would face Soren, the demon king, he would personally use the palantire gem to see the movement of the modo army.


    After Aragon said his decision.


    Gandalf naturally disagreed.


    Because he knew better than anyone the danger of using the palentire stones contaminated by Sauron.


    Saruman''s strength will be influenced by Sauron and degenerate and rebel.


    Others dare to use palantil to deal with the danger after the fruit is unpredictable.


    But it''s about Gondor''s life and death.


    It''s about the future and Arwen.


    Aragorn didn''t care so much, so he had to take a chance.


    In front of the bookshelf.


    "We... Am I going out?"


    Legolas looked at Aragon in the corner of the hall and whispered.


    "Get out?"


    "Why go out?"


    Jinli beside him immediately asked.


    "Doesn''t it mean that Soren of Mordor can see us through the palantire gem?"


    Legolas continued to speak and looked at Gandalf.


    "Get out!"


    Before Gandalf spoke, Morgan suddenly said, "Frodo, they are still struggling."


    The voice fell.


    Legolas and Gandalf soon understood.


    The expedition was too noisy.


    It must have been known to modo by now.


    However, before Saruman died, he only knew that the supreme ring was on the Hobbit, but he didn''t know who it was.


    So must modosolen.


    There were four hobbits on the expedition.


    It is also necessary to reduce the exposure of expedition members to mordoxie''s eyes.


    But if he needs to think, Jinli has always felt powerless and irritable.


    He immediately looked at Morgan. "What do you mean?"


    Then he looked at Gandalf and Legolas: "didn''t you say that using Napa blue... What ball will be very dangerous?"


    "Don''t we stay here to save Aragon in time?"


    It''s just that Jinli didn''t wait for someone to reply.


    There was a sudden sound of happy feet outside the hall.


    Then two small figures appeared at the door of the hall. It was merry and Pippin, the hobbits.


    "Come on, we can watch Aragon outside."


    When Gandalf saw the two halflings appear, he immediately stood up and walked out.


    Morgan immediately stood up.


    Legolas, keep up.


    Jinli was so anxious that he had to get up and follow. He began to mutter: "it''s like this again."


    "It used to be Gandalf. Now even Morgan talks about riddles..."


    "Hey, wait..."


    "Wait..."


    At the gate of the hall, merry and Pippin stepped into the hall, and Morgan carried them out one by one like a chicken, and hurriedly shouted.


    "Bang!"


    When the black hall door was tightly closed.


    Aragon took a deep breath, stepped forward, raised his hand and lifted the white cloth covered on the palantire gem.


    He reached out and caught the strange crystal ball as black as ink.


    ......


    evening.


    The cold wind roared outside the orsanke stone tower.


    Inside the stone tower.


    Saruman''s restaurant is on the first floor.


    The candle is bright.


    In front of the three long tables, which were made up temporarily, were full of figures.


    A Rohan Hussar riding with the expedition.


    In the other, there are members of the "strong force in grey" Ranger group composed of Aragon people from the north.


    On the last long table, there were five members of the expedition, including Morgan Gandalf Aragon, iomel, two sons of eldron from ravendale, eladan and elohill, as well as the Ranger organizer balhalad.


    Of course, there are two little hobbits.


    Ente leader shusu is certainly qualified to sit at this table.


    But he was a huge man. Entering the stone tower was torture, so he was still outside the stone tower.


    The table was full of all kinds of rich food.


    The food was brought from saluman''s food storage room.


    This makes merry and Pippin, who have already regarded the food storage room as their own, heartache.


    "Cheers!"


    "Bang..."


    Exquisite silver wine glasses collide with each other and make a pleasant sound.


    Immediately, there was a rumbling sound of cattle drinking.


    Then, a long sigh of satisfaction came one after another.


    After a gust of food.


    A little full of people began to chat with each other.


    On the main table, Aragon also looked at the people, especially Gandalf and Morgan, and made an important decision.


    "We already know that the target of modo''s attack is Gondor..."


    "Gondor is absolutely hard to resist this time. Gondor urgently needs support..."


    "I decided to take the road of the dead."


    Aragorn''s voice fell.


    Other people didn''t feel very different. Gandalf moved the tableware on his hand, immediately looked up and looked at Aragon seriously.


    There was also iomel who had similar actions. When he heard Aragon''s words, he even forgot to chew for a moment, which almost led to the swallowing of food in his mouth and coughing repeatedly.


    Such a movement immediately attracted the attention of everyone at the table.


    Gandalf was even more surprised: "the road of the dead?"


    "The mysterious road wandering the dead?"


    "Yes!"


    Aragorn nodded in a deep voice.


    "You can''t go that way. It''s too dangerous!"


    Take it easy, iomel stopped it immediately.


    He was the third marshal of Rohan. He knew the horror of the mountain road wandering the dead more than anyone present.


    Once upon a time, in order to celebrate the completion of the golden hall "medusald", that is, the Lohan palace in Edoras, the capital of Lohan, Prince bardo led a team of guards into the road of the dead not far from the "black man Temple" (black man Temple: a fortress hidden in the White Mountains, similar to the horn castle, which is another refuge fortress of Lohan), The result never came back.


    Since then, the mysterious and terrible road has also been called the "road of no return".


    "No, I have to go this way..."


    In the face of iomel''s excited reaction, Aragon just shook his head in a deep voice.


    Of course he knew the danger of that road.


    We know that the ghosts wandering along that road are the cursed souls of the swearers who once betrayed his ancestor "Isidor (isirdu)", and hate them.


    But now Gondor needs support against the army of Mordor.


    All possible support.


    Even a former Betrayer.


    "I know something about the dead and your ancestors."


    "But are you sure you can command the dead? Let them fight for you?"


    Gandalf looked at Aragon''s face and asked seriously after thinking.


    "Of course..."


    Aragorn nodded and put a delicate long sword with scabbard hanging from his waist on the long table.


    "Andulir... The flame of the West!"


    Gandalf saw the sword in front of him and whispered.


    "This is the sword of elandir that represents the king of Gondor..."


    Gandalf spoke softly, then looked at Aragon with a dignified face: "all I know is that this sword has been broken?"


    "The short blade is recast to return to Minas tiris!"


    Aragorn looked serious and spoke in a deep voice.


    At this moment, Morgan and Gandalf felt Aragon''s firmness.


    At the same time, it seems to have the intention to regain the throne of Gondor.


    ......


    "Poof..."


    When Legolas blew out the candle.


    The whole hall did not immediately fall into darkness.


    One breath after another.


    Morgan lay flat on his shabby bed, his mind fretting.


    "Brush..."


    Virtual characters emitting light white light began to flicker in front of us.


    [Time Traveler: Morgan]


    [race: human]


    [biological level: Level 2]


    [soul power: 2]


    [attributes: strength LV7; physique LV7; agility lv6; spirit lv6]


    [abilities: general language; Muay Thai Lv2; white crow sword (mastery) lv4; bow and arrow (mastery) lv4; rock body (special skill); dragon power (special skill); charge (special skill); mental shock (special skill); eagle eye (special skill); flash (special skill); any door (special skill)]


    [talent: Intimacy (special skill)]


    [current world exploration progress: 15.52%]


    ¡¾......¡¿


    Look at the virtual data jumping out in front of you.


    Morgan was calm at this moment.


    He summoned the system to check the harvest a few days ago, that is, the night after the battle of horn castle.


    For the soul harvest of two points.


    He was neither surprised nor disappointed.


    With the continuous improvement of his strength, the difficulty of obtaining soul power also increases exponentially.


    He has calmed down about it.


    However, although the growth of soul power is not enough to strengthen him once.


    But he was pleased with the increase in the progress of world exploration.


    Faster than he thought.


    Perhaps, when the battle between Mordor and Gondor is over, the progress of exploration may rise to 20%.


    If you can achieve your wish, I don''t know if there will be achievement rewards again.


    Exploration progress of the first achievement reward: 1%;


    Second time: 10%;


    Discovery progress and achievement rewards are traceable.


    Then, when the exploration progress reaches 20%, the possibility of achievement reward is still high.


    "Hoo..."


    He took a long breath.


    Morgan looked at the virtual panel in front of him for a while, which scattered the data.


    In the dark hall.


    He turned over and felt the hard bed under him and the empty cold beside him.


    He suddenly remembered his wife tarrell, who was far away in the dark forest, and his lovely daughters and sons.


    Think of the picture you saw in Saruman''s Palantir gem during the day.


    Morgan couldn''t help worrying.


    The battle of horn castle in helm deep valley has taken place.


    The coming fierce war between Gondor and modo will take place at the same time.


    At this time, in the north of the Middle Earth world, located in the lonely mountain erebo dwarf Kingdom, the human kingdom, the valley Gang, and the dark forest woodland kingdom are also facing the attack and entanglement of the Allied forces of modosolon.


    I want to come so much.


    Modo fought almost all the free ethnic forces in the whole Middle Earth on his own.


    It''s terrible.


    However, when I left ravendale, I wrote a letter to take it back to the woodland kingdom.


    Darrell must know.


    I couldn''t get back to the dark forest at this time, and I didn''t have time to get back.


    I can only bless tarrell and the two children.


    The dark room is quiet.


    The night deepened.


    When Jinli''s rhythmic snoring sounded again in the hall.


    Morgan turned over and soon fell asleep.


    The next morning.


    When the first ray of sunshine rises at dawn in the East.


    In front of orsanke stone tower.


    Morgan Gandalf and Aragon are saying goodbye to ente tree.


    The entes of the fagon forest without tree whiskers dealt with Saruman.


    This war will never take back Eisinger so easily.


    Saruman is dead.


    But Eisinger''s position is important.


    What to do here still needs to be discussed between King Theoden of Rohan and Gondor before making a decision.


    Before that.


    There are trees to look after here.


    Farewell to the tree beard.


    Gandalf and Morgan Aragon also face differences.


    At Aragon''s appointment, Morgan decided to go to the road of the dead with Aragon''s colleagues who urgently needed help.


    Legolas and Jinli also said they would go together.


    Morgan can help Aragon.


    But Gandalf must be dead.


    He has broad connections, profound knowledge, wisdom and eloquence.


    Whether it''s going to Lohan to ask for help for Gondor or to go to Gondor for warning, Gandalf is needed.


    And Gandalf has a victory.


    This magical king of horses is much faster than other horses.


    Gandalf is perfectly fit to assume the responsibility of fire captain.


    As for the hobbits, merry and Pippin.


    Morgan Aragon''s next journey was extremely dangerous. They had to follow Gandalf back to helm valley.


    Soon.


    After a farewell.


    Gandalf took two hobbits, eomer and Rohan, and rode towards the deep valley of helm.


    Aragon took the two sons of Morgan Legolas Jinli and Lord Elrond, as well as a group of dunedan rangers of the "grey clothes strength tour group" to move quickly towards the black man temple.


    Three days later.


    Morgan Aragon''s team stopped.


    In front of them.


    It was the entrance of a dark, narrow path.


    Above the heads of the crowd was the warm winter sun at noon.


    But in front of the entrance of the dark path, there is a cold, biting, cold air constantly overflowing, which makes people shudder.


    "This is it..."


    Aragorn spoke in a deep voice.


    Everyone was surprised, "the road of the dead" came.

 Chapter 235

    Minas grotto.


    The sky is forever shrouded in thick clouds.


    The former "Tower of the moon" is now around the "city of death" Minas grottoes.


    On the mount efeldoas, below the chilisugo pass.


    On a steep mountain road.


    Three small figures are struggling forward.


    These three are naturally the precepts Frodo, the gardener and partner Sam, and Gollum.


    Ever since I said goodbye to faramir in the old capital of Gondor, "osjilias".


    Led by Gulu, the two little hobbits came here carefully all the way.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    With the mountain wind with the smell of sulfur blowing from the huge mount doomsday, it swept over the mountains again and again.


    The three small figures on the steep mountain road finally stopped after struggling for more than half a day.


    When the sky became darker and darker.


    Frodo''s three finally prepared to spend the night on a barely Flat mountain road.


    It seems that it''s getting closer to Mount Doom.


    Not only in the wind, the air is full of volcanic smell, but also the temperature in the surrounding air is much higher than that in other parts of the Middle Earth world.


    You know, it''s winter at this time.


    But here, Frodo and Sam only wear short long sleeved clothes.


    The mountains and peaks here are inch grass, bare mountain rocks, and hunting is impossible.


    Fortunately, when roslorian left the golden forest, several pieces of the Elven marching bread "lambas" presented by Mrs. Galadriel had not finished yet.


    With the food intake of the two little hobbits and the energy of "lambas", it is estimated that it will be no problem to support them to reach doomsday volcano.


    The three hobbits who simply ate some marching bread soon rested.


    Climbing such a steep mountain is extremely tiring.


    Frodo and Sam soon fell asleep.


    Gulu opened his eyes immediately after hearing the slight snoring of the two little hobbits.


    Soon, after repeatedly confirming that the two hobbits were asleep, Gulu got up, came to Sam and carefully opened the package Sam had been carrying.


    Soon find lambas, the elf panel wrapped in green leaves.


    Gulu grinned with a ferocious smile. He immediately crushed a RAMBAS and sprinkled it on Sam.


    Then he immediately threw all the lambas in the package to the nearby cliff.


    Watching the annoying fairy bread quickly fall into the cliff below.


    Gulu smiled happier.


    At this time, he seemed to feel something suddenly. He turned his head and saw the fat hobbit Sam sitting up behind him looking at himself.


    Gulu was shocked.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What are you doing there secretly?"


    Sam asked immediately.


    Gulu''s brain turned at a high speed and realized that the fat hobbit didn''t see what he had just done.


    The heart immediately calmed down.


    "Sneaking around?"


    "No, I just want to see below."


    "Smeagol has been taking you to the secret way that no one knows, but you just keep saying I''m sneaky."


    "You''re a good partner... Aren''t you?"


    "What a good partner..."


    Gulu was unwilling to retort immediately, and even used a indignant tone.


    Finally.


    Sam seemed to realize his impoliteness and had to apologize: "enough, enough, shut up!"


    "I''m wrong this time."


    Sam said and immediately went to Frodo.


    "Wake up, Frodo..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s time for us to start..."


    "The next day?"


    "Why is it still so dark... Forget, it''s always so dark here..."


    Frodo turned over and sat up.


    Sam then picked up his carry on bag and began to look for food.


    Soon, he saw the empty green leaves, but the elf bread lambas was missing.


    "Bad..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The elf bread is gone..."


    "No, we only have that food!"


    Asked Frodo urgently.


    Sam took the green tree in his hand, and the color of the leaves changed rapidly. Soon, he seemed to think of something. He immediately turned his head and looked at the onlooker Gulu and said loudly, "it''s him, it must be him!"


    "The bread must have been eaten by him!"


    "No, smeagol won''t eat disgusting elf bread."


    "It''s you."


    "Master, what do you think this is?"


    Gulu immediately countered, pointing to the fine powder of the clothes on Sam''s shoulder, and with the action of his hand, the fragments of the elf panel immediately fell to the ground.


    Sam''s face changed.


    Gulu immediately became arrogant and said loudly, "it''s him, it''s him. I once saw his master sleeping and eating elf bread."


    "The fat man is a liar. He is a hypocritical liar master..."


    "Ah!"


    Before Gulu''s voice fell, he was slapped in the face by the angry Sam, and immediately screamed.


    Then.


    "Pa pa..."


    With the sound of crisp applause.


    And Sam''s angry voice: "I''ll kill you, a liar full of lies!"


    "Hairless mouse!"


    "Ugly monster!"


    "I''ll kill you, damn thing!"


    Sam is stocky and strong.


    He was trained by "teacher" Morgan for a long time with Frodo.


    He suddenly made a move, Gulu couldn''t react at all. He was immediately knocked over to the ground and ate more than a dozen powerful big mouths.


    Gulu was stunned in an instant.


    Frodo looked at Sam''s madness and had to stop it immediately.


    "Sam, stop!"


    "Sam!"


    Frodo reached out his hand to stop the angry Sam, but one of his feet was stepped firmly. The whole man immediately tilted to one side, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    "Frodo..."


    "Master Frodo..."


    Seeing Frodo fall, Sam immediately let go of Gollum and rushed to Frodo.


    It was only after Sam called Frodo for a while that he was sure that Frodo had fainted.


    Now, standing aside, the corner of his mouth was beaten with blood.


    Frodo, the hypocritical master, passed out.


    His attempt to use the elf bread to drive away the fat hobbits failed, and he was beaten up.


    What can I do?


    Using elf bread was the best way he thought of to drive away the fat hobbits.


    What should I do now?


    "Damn rat."


    Sam got up, kicked Gulu and shouted, "go and find some food for Lord Frodo!"


    Frodo is unconscious. Don''t be too happy when he bullies the monster.


    "I''ll go now!"


    "I''ll go now..."


    He was kicked and Gulu didn''t dare to say anything more. He had to look at Sam in fear.


    Then run to the mountain road immediately.


    When he turned around, Gollum''s face turned back to Sam and immediately became extremely twisted and ferocious.


    "Wait..."


    "Wait..."


    "You can kill them!"


    "One! Sure! But!"


    ......


    Helm deep valley.


    Inside the city hall of horn castle.


    "What?"


    "Are you Morgan? They went to the" road of the dead "behind the black man temple?"


    "How can you... Not stop them..."


    Lohan Princess Iowen in a beige tight dress couldn''t help shouting to her brother iomel after hearing Gandalf''s words.


    When Theoden, the king sitting on the throne above, heard the news, he couldn''t help worrying and said, "Gandalf, why didn''t you stop them?"


    "That road... Is too dangerous."


    For the Rohan royal family, the road of the dead with profound lessons is indeed too dangerous.


    Moreover, there is also a real name. No human who goes in can come out again.


    This time Morgan, Aragon and those who helped Rohan a lot have to take the road of death and no return.


    This really worries Theoden.


    "Aragon has his reasons..."


    Facing king Theoden''s words, Gandalf could only say, "not to mention Morgan, they must not be in great danger."


    "Aragon Morgan, their destination has been determined."


    "Let''s talk about something more important."


    "I''ve got the exact information, modo. I''m ready to fight Gondor. The army is moving towards Gondor."


    "Your Majesty, Gondor needs your support."


    As soon as Gandalf''s voice changed, he immediately talked about his great event of coming to helm deep valley.


    "Mordor attacked Gondor..."


    Gandalf''s voice fell, and Theoden was immediately silenced by the news.


    For a while.


    After slowing down, Theoden suddenly said faintly, "rescue Gondor?"


    "Tell me... Why should I rescue Gondor who stood idly by at the critical moment of Rohan?"


    The voice fell.


    Gandalf was stunned. He didn''t expect king Theoden to say so.


    However, thinking of the difficult victory in the war, Rohan did not get Gondor''s rescue at the most difficult time.


    Gandalf had to speak patiently again: "Your Majesty..."


    "Modosolen''s strength is too strong."


    "You know, this attack on modo is not only a large army of modo, but also a large army of Dongyi from the East..."


    "Your Majesty, once Gondor cannot stop the army of moldo and is destroyed, then moldo''s next target must be the nearby Rohan..."


    "Sauron''s purpose this time is to destroy the world and occupy the world..."


    "No kingdom can be alone, no one can escape..."


    "Only by uniting together can we defeat the Mordor army and Soren..."


    "Your Majesty, don''t hesitate..."


    "Every day of delay, moldo''s army will grow one day..."


    "Gondor can''t last that long..."


    "Once Gondor is captured by modo, there will be no free land in the world..."


    "The world will completely fall into darkness..."


    "Rohan is also in it..."


    Facing the wavering king Theoden.


    Gandalf tried hard to persuade.


    Finally, Theoden was shaken, raised his head, looked at Gandalf seriously and said, "as long as Gondor lights the beacon, Rohan should abide by the ancient covenant."


    The voice fell.


    Gandalf was relieved at last.


    Lohan has a vast territory and the strength of Hussars is amazing.


    Rohan, whose overall national strength is only weaker than Gondor, promised to send troops. It is much easier for some other small power lords to say.


    King Theoden has promised.


    Gandalf was ready to leave.


    "Gondor doesn''t know about it yet. I must go to Gondor as soon as possible to remind the ruling Prime Minister of Gondor, Denethor."


    "As for our other allies, we need your majesty to contact..."


    Gandalf was saying goodbye to Theoden and the crowd in front of the horn castle.


    "I''ve heard some rumors..."


    "Forget it, I wish you a smooth journey. I will contact you about allies..."


    Theoden looked at Gandalf and nodded.


    Soon after saying goodbye, Gandalf turned over and ran quickly to the deep valley of helm.


    In front of the horn castle gate.


    Merri and Pippin, two hobbits, looked at Gandalf''s rapidly disappearing back and felt a little melancholy.


    The most familiar expedition left.


    Only the two of them remained with Rohan.


    It makes them feel a little bored.


    "Tell them to go down and get everyone ready to pack up. We''ll start tomorrow?"


    At this time, Theoden looked back and turned to Iowen beside him.


    "Where are you going?"


    Iowen, who was also immersed in the bad news of Morgan''s road to the dead, blurted out.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Of course it will be Edoras."


    "Saruman is dead and Eisinger is destroyed. We have to prepare for the next war..."


    "Go..."


    Theoden said, looking at eowen, whose face was obviously worried, said: "with their strength, they may not be able to pass that road. Don''t worry."


    Being seen through her mind, Iowen''s white face immediately flew a trace of rosy clouds and immediately said, "I know."


    Then he turned and walked quickly to the gate.


    Theoden and eomer looked at Iowen and couldn''t help sighing.


    ......


    White Mountains.


    The warm winter sun shines on me.


    But standing in front of the entrance of the dark black mountain road on the road of the dead.


    Morgan Alag Legolas and a group of dunedan''s "strong grey brigade" Rangers felt a touch of cold from their hearts.


    "Here it is."


    "Let''s go..."


    Arag stood at the front of the line, looked at the dark narrow mountain entrance in front, and stepped in first.


    Morgan followed, led the black horse radish and went in.


    Although radish resisted, he came in anyway.


    But when a group of dunedan rangers with horses behind them were ready to enter.


    Dozens of strong horses quit immediately, whining and kicking


    Why do you refuse to enter this long, cold mountain road.


    Aragon looked back, looked carefully at the dark horses following Morgan, and looked at the struggling horses outside the path in the sun. He had to say, "take off their things and let them go."


    Although each of these horses is a strong and good horse, they have been with these dunedan Rangers for a long time, and some have even been together for several years.


    However, the patriarch Aragon said that even if these Rangers did not give up, they had to untie the reins of the saddle and let these horses leave.


    Looking at the runaway wild horses whistling madly down the mountain one after another.


    Morgan couldn''t help looking at the black horse radish beside him.


    Although radish is very brave and gives face, he stepped into the mountain path of the dead with Morgan.


    But Morgan can feel the fear in radish''s heart, the fear of this road.


    "Forget it, I know you''re afraid..."


    Morgan said and began to untie the reins and saddle on the radish.


    Radish may be able to hold on here at shandaokou, but not necessarily after going deep into it.


    Although he didn''t get along for a long time, Morgan could feel the intelligence of radish and was a good partner. He couldn''t bear to die here.


    "Go, go to Edoras, your hometown..."


    "We''ll see each other again..."


    Morgan said, led the radish out of the mountain road, then touched the radish, opened his face and said.


    The black horse radish looked at Morgan as if he understood Morgan''s words. Then he followed the horses and rushed down the mountain.


    "Did you say it would go to Edoras?"


    Jinli looked at the dark horse radish rapidly away at the foot of the mountain and asked Legolas nearby.


    "I don''t know. Although it''s not far from Edoras."


    "But king Theoden, they are still in the deep valley of helm."


    Legolas shook his head. It was just a horse. He didn''t think much of it.


    "No, King Theoden will return to Edoras soon. Maybe he''s already on his way."


    "As for the radish, it will certainly come back to me."


    Morgan came over, looked at the two partners and said.


    Listening to Morgan''s discretion, Jinli turned his eyes and immediately said, "well, do we three want to make a bet?"


    "It''s time to go, Jinli..."


    "Bet you can continue on the road."


    Then Aragon''s voice came.


    Morgan looked at Jinli and said with a smile, "of course. This time I''m in charge."


    Then he followed Aragorn and stepped into the dark and gloomy road of the dead.

 Chapter 236

    White Mountains.


    Deep in the black man temple.


    The path of the dead.


    Stepping into this dark and gloomy narrow mountain path under the warm winter sun, everyone immediately felt the sharp drop in the temperature of the surrounding air.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    A gloomy cold wind blew.


    Let the cold people tremble.


    The dead, the dead, the ghost, the unwilling soul that still lingers


    There are many names for this existence in the whole world.


    It is also popular in folk stories.


    But few people have actually seen these things exist.


    Fear comes from the unknown.


    In the eyes of various forces in the world, the terrible and powerful orcs, in front of this extremely elite team, do not seem to be anything, let alone fear.


    But talk about the ghost of the dead.


    Even if I haven''t seen it.


    At this time, there are not a few people in the team who are afraid of those who exist.


    "Keep up..."


    Aragon pulled out his long sword, led the way with a burning torch, turned his head and said a word to the people behind him, and then walked forward.


    It was dark in the narrow mountain path.


    Morgan followed Aragon with the same torch and sword.


    Behind him was Legolas with a serious face and Jinli with a nervous face.


    Behind them are the strong Rangers in grey led by halballard.


    The last torch in the team was also in halballard''s hands.


    The whole brigade was moving quietly at a uniform speed.


    The gloomy mountain path, the oppressive environment, and the legend of the terrible dead.


    At this time, everyone in the big team has a shadow in his heart.


    In this world, it''s best to be in awe of places where horror legends spread.


    Because of the legends of these places.


    It''s true in most cases.


    Because it is a terrible reputation that has been piled up with a lot of human lives.


    It''s like the road of the dead.


    "Click..."


    "Click..."


    With the deepening of the team, the mountain path began to become spacious, and the surrounding ground and air began to be filled with wisps of white hazy fog.


    "Click..."


    "Click..."


    The rising white fog covered the ground.


    Then, the people began to feel that there was something strange on the ground covered by fog. They felt that they began to step on something on their feet, and the broken crisp sound kept coming from the fog under their feet.


    "What is it..."


    The most curious Jinli murmured and reached out to the ground.


    Soon, a bald thing with the cold touch of sand and stone was picked up by him.


    Just as Jinli guessed what it would be, he saw the bald gray black skeleton with fog in his hand.


    "Damn..."


    Jinli immediately threw out the skeleton in his hand and couldn''t help scolding.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Legolas, a good friend on one side, immediately found something different about Jinli and asked quickly.


    "It''s okay..."


    "Nothing!"


    Where can sharp eared Legolas find himself afraid of skeletons? Jinli quickly denied it.


    Because of the fog.


    At this time, the distance between the front and the rear was opened a lot.


    The speed of action is also much slower than before.


    "Click..."


    The number of foreign matters stepped on the foot is also more frequent.


    Morgan did not dispel the fog, but also felt with his feet that more and more foreign objects on the ground below were skeletons.


    Like the one Jinli picked up before.


    With the deepening of the people, the mountain path is becoming larger and the surrounding space is becoming larger. The extended distance between the front and back makes the range illuminated by the three torches small.


    The dim fire light, the hazy rising strange fog, the surrounding is quiet, and the atmosphere is very depressed.


    "Keep up."


    "Don''t look down!"


    At this time, Morgan looked around and saw that his steps were slowing down to the rear. The lagging dunedan Rangers spoke in a deep voice.


    His words immediately awakened the people in the rear from their drowsiness and depression.


    The crowd immediately accelerated forward.


    Kaka, Kaka


    The bones scattered for unknown years were trampled to pieces immediately, and the sound kept ringing.


    Morgan turned his head and saw Aragon standing in front of a fork in the road.


    Morgan strode forward: "what''s the matter?"


    Aragorn: "it makes me hesitate..."


    Hearing Aragon''s words, Morgan looked up at the dark intersection on the left and right ahead, and then said, "I''m afraid we''ve been noticed by the residents of the mountain since we stepped into the mountain road."


    The voice fell.


    Aragorn''s eyes lit up immediately. He seemed to think of something. He nodded immediately, "I know." then he stretched out his hand and pointed to the road on his left hand: "this way."


    Then he walked forward quickly.


    Morgan smiled and followed.


    A huge team of nearly 40 people went deep along the winding dark black mountain road.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Under the leadership of Aragon and Morgan, the people finally walked out of the narrow mountain path and into an open, wide and tall flat square.


    At this time, a very indifferent voice finally sounded.


    "Who broke into my territory without authorization..."


    The cold grand sound sounded for an instant.


    At the end of the square in front, in front of a large palace building that was decaying and dilapidated, there appeared a skeleton with a crown, a bright robe and a hazy but white light.


    Seeing the shining skeleton, Aragon immediately shouted, "of course, it''s the one you''ll be loyal to!"


    "Allegiance..."


    "Hum..."


    Hearing this word, the skeleton figure wearing a crown seemed to ignore the wild words of mankind in front of him, but said coldly: "this is the land of the dead, guarded by the dead."


    "All living people will not pass."


    "You who break in without permission, stay forever!"


    The crown skeleton sneered.


    Around the vast square, there were pieces of dilapidated and shapeless building debris, and a large number of light white hazy skeletons immediately appeared, which were rapidly encircling the people in the square.


    This moment.


    Facing the huge undead around.


    When seeing a large number of dead people around, the grey clothes strength tour Xia troupe from the North immediately gathered together and pulled out their long swords one after another. They looked nervous as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Legolas looked very serious. His long bow had been opened and pulled into a full moon.


    Jinli was holding a battle axe and looked nervous.


    Morgan, with a torch and a long sword, looked dignified and carefully observed the skull leader wearing a crown in front.


    It was the first time he had seen the dead in his life.


    In the memory of the plot, these undead are immune to physical attacks and invulnerable to weapons.


    Incomparably powerful terror.


    However, compared with Morgan, he believed that he had met the same modo ring spirits who were difficult to get into the body before, but he was much better than these undead spirits.


    "No?"


    "No, you don''t just want me to pass!"


    "And declare obedience and loyalty to me!"


    Aragorn roared with theout fear: "I call you here."


    "You must keep your promise!"


    Such a confident gesture changed the face of the crown skeleton king.


    As if he remembered something, the crown skeleton immediately looked at the human in front and shouted, "no one can command me except the king of Gondor!"


    "Then look at this!"


    Aragon said, holding up the sword of elandir in his hand, "andulir - the flame of the west".


    Looking at the exquisite long sword with complicated patterns cast on the blade in the human hand, the experienced crown skeleton king was stunned immediately.


    He was impressed by the sword symbolizing the kingship of Gondor, which was held in the hands of isildu, the former king of Gondor.


    Moreover, Isidor, king of Gondor, who cursed his own family, hated and feared.


    Wandering in this cold mountain for countless years, but still unable to rest, they have long regretted their original choice.


    But Isidor''s curse has long been in effect.


    The Gondor royal family also hated their betrayed own family.


    This has led to so many years that they have never been forgiven by the king of Gondor, and they will never rest in peace. They can only sink in this world all the time.


    Here is a brief introduction to the gratitude and resentment between these undead and the kingdom of Gondor.


    These undead are the original inhabitants of the White Mountains, also known as the people in the mountains.


    Because many years ago, he declared allegiance to the ancestors of Aragon, that is, isildu, king of Gondor.


    But when Gondor was at war with Sauron, this group of mountain people who had been loyal refused to serve Gondor.


    This also led to the great anger of Isidor, the king of Gondor, who felt insulted.


    So Isidor cursed them.


    Then the kingship of Gondor changed suddenly, and finally the blood of King Isidor declined.


    The people in these mountains can only be cursed and trapped in this world all the time.


    They need forgiveness and understanding from the king of Gondor.


    To really let the soul rest.


    This is the resentment between the people in the mountains and the Gondor royal family represented by Aragon.


    ......


    Although I know the sword of elandir, which represents the king of Gondor.


    But so many years have passed.


    The crowned skeleton king will not break the ice. I believe that the human man who suddenly appears in front of me and looks nothing special is the king of Gondor.


    At this moment, the crown skeleton, who had been cursed and trapped for countless years, just wanted to kill the bastard who pretended to be the king of Gondor.


    The crown skeleton King took out his long sword and rushed towards the human in front.


    Aragorn looked fearless and resolutely strode forward.


    Someone in the rear dunedan Ranger group immediately worried that the patriarch Aragon was preparing to fight, but Morgan reached out and stopped him.


    "This is a battle between kings. You can''t help."


    Morgan looked calm and spoke.


    The stopped dunedan Ranger immediately lost his impulse.


    He has seen the high status of this Morgan.


    What''s more, it is really a battle between the patriarch and the skeleton leader.


    "Bang..."


    Elandir''s sword slammed into the crown skeleton King''s long sword, making a sound of gold and iron.


    Let Morgan''s heart jump slightly.


    "Is it elandir''s sword that can hit each other?"


    "Or because of Aragon''s identity?"


    "Or can these armies of the dead be directly attacked by the long sword, which is different from the memory plot?"


    Morgan''s doubts could not be answered for the time being.


    The battle between Aragon and the crown skeleton king has been decided.


    Aragon shook each other''s sword, raised his foot and kicked the crown skeleton king to the ground. Then he stepped forward quickly, and elandir''s sword was on the crown skeleton King''s neck.


    "How is that possible?"


    "The blood of the king of Gondor has been cut off!"


    The crown skeleton king looked shocked at Aragon in front of him.


    "Now I''m back!"


    Aragorn spoke coldly, and then moved his long sword.


    The crown skeleton king was set free and quickly returned to the army of the dead.


    Aragorn just looked coldly.


    When the skeleton king stood firm, he shouted again, "I am the descendant of isirdu, fight for me!"


    "Regain your honor!"


    "I will regard your oath as fulfilled!"


    "How''s it going?"


    Aragorn roared and looked at the crown skeleton king, then looked at the surrounding undead and asked loudly, "how''s it going?"


    The dead looked at Aragon and the people in the middle of the square. There was no expression on their empty skeletons.


    "Ha ha..."


    The skeleton king with the crown looked at Aragon and smiled.


    "Ha ha..."


    Very happy smile.


    For years.


    Finally wait until this day.


    Just on the broad square, several members of the expedition and a group of Rangers in gray clothes were laughed to the heart by the crown skeleton leader.


    I saw the other party''s body shape very quickly rushed to Aragon and said in a deep voice, "OK, we promise you!"


    "Let''s go to war!"


    "You must remember your promise."


    When the voice fell, Aragorn was very calm and relieved at last.


    Then he looked at the skeleton king and said, "of course, this is my promise!"


    ......


    Gondor.


    It is located at the easternmost end of the White Mountains, near the edge of the Anduin river.


    Located in a very magnificent and huge city.


    It is built near the mountain.


    Numerous architectural rooms with exquisite shapes are connected and advanced layer by layer along the mountain peak.


    In this city, all the houses, buildings and walls are forged from high hardness gray rock with gray texture.


    Therefore, the whole pangran city has a white color that is very different from other cities.


    Plus the city''s long and dazzling history.


    This has also won many reputations for this great city, such as "white city", "stone city", "Tower of the sun", "Tower of the sunset", "city of guard", "city of kings", and so on.


    It is "Minas tiris", the capital of Gondor.


    At this time, there is a room in the tall, exquisite and luxurious palace on the top floor of the capital of the king.


    A tall, middle-aged black haired man wearing a luxurious black mink coat was sitting beside a luxurious big bed, looking at the handsome man lying motionless on the bed, with a sad face.


    "Bolomir..."


    "My son..."


    "Why don''t you wake up..."


    The middle-aged man''s voice was focused and whispered sadness.


    At this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside the room.


    Soon, a careful voice rang out of the door: "prime minister, Gandalf wants to see you outside?"


    "Go away!"


    "Let him roll as far as he can!"


    "Gondor doesn''t need wizards."


    "I don''t need a liar or wizard like him!"


    "Let him go!"


    At the door of the room, the middle-aged man immediately distorted his face and became angry.


    Outside the room, the soldiers in exquisite armor couldn''t help wiping the sweat around their exposed eyes. They didn''t dare to delay for a moment, so they hurried out.


    Not long.


    Gandalf, a wizard in a pure white robe, angrily left the palace. When he walked through the square, he saw a withered white tree protected in the center.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart.


    In an hour.


    Minas tiris is a busy corner of the lower street.


    "See there..."


    Gandalf was pointing to the beacon tower not far away. He lured two thin faced and dirty children in front of him and said, "as long as anyone can quietly go up and light that pile of wood, all the money in my hand is his..."


    In half an hour.


    Gondor beacon tower.


    Blue Wolf smoke billowed into the sky.

 Chapter 237

    Port perakir.


    Upstream of the great Anduin River Estuary, Gondor is one of the most important and oldest ports.


    At this time, it is on the largest and most conspicuous huge wharf of the port.


    Members of the Morgan Aragon Legolas expedition, as well as dozens of dunedan Rangers, are standing on the wharf, fully armed, waiting quietly.


    "We''ve been waiting for a long time. When on earth will the pirates come?"


    The dwarf Jinli scratched his chin''s thick beard and said with some impatience.


    In the past two days, he felt that some ticks had penetrated into his beard and gave birth to lice, which was becoming more and more itchy.


    But there was no condition to clean up at this time, so I had to endure the itching.


    "Why, there are lice?"


    Aware of the abnormality of Jinli beside him, Morgan squinted at the dwarf who scratched his chin and thick beard from time to time.


    "Lice... What lice..."


    "How possible!"


    "How could I grow that thing."


    Asked by Morgan coldly, Jinli jumped immediately and denied again and again.


    It is said that dwarfs always regard their beard as beauty and are regarded as a symbol of men''s charm. It will definitely become a joke if they hear that lice grow in their beard.


    Looking at Jinli''s excited reaction, Morgan was not surprised and didn''t reveal it. He just smiled and stopped talking.


    On the other side, Aragon said, "it should be coming soon. If they want to enter Gondor, they must pass through this port."


    "Is it possible that they have passed?"


    Legolas looked at the empty River in the distance and said something.


    "It shouldn''t be possible..."


    Morgan then said, "I''ve asked the residents of the nearby port before. They haven''t seen a large fleet on the water these days."


    "Eh, when did you ask? We''ve been together. Why don''t I know."


    Jinli looked at Morgan in surprise and asked.


    "Because you were scratching your beard..."


    Morgan smiled from the corner of his mouth.


    "Uh..."


    As soon as Morgan talked about this, Jinli couldn''t speak.


    "Coming..."


    At this time, the voice of "halbalad", the leader of the Ranger group, came from one side.


    They immediately raised their heads and saw a huge mast ship at the end of the wide and breathless river ahead.


    Then the second, the third, the fourth


    Seven or eight masted ships of different sizes and styles appeared on the river ahead.


    A black flag with a picture of terror hung on the big sail above the bow of each big ship.


    This is not a serious caravan at all.


    And apparently a pirate fleet from the south.


    "That''s them..."


    Aragorn looked at the coming fleet and spoke in a deep voice.


    Behind the wharf, a group of dunedan rangers who are good at shooting have taken out their long bows and put on their arrows.


    Time passed slowly.


    The huge pirate fleet is also approaching in the direction of everyone.


    Finally, when the pirate fleet sailed into the wide river in front of the wharf, and the noise of many pirates on the pirate ship spread to the shore of the wharf.


    Aragorn didn''t talk nonsense. With a wave of his hand, dozens of dunedan Rangers immediately shot out their arrows.


    "Whoosh..."


    On the pirate ship nearest to the dock, several pirates fell to the ground with arrows, dead and injured.


    The pirates have long noticed this small team on the dock.


    But they had an urgent time to go to the capital of Gondor, and they didn''t pay attention to the small team on the shore at all.


    It was suddenly attacked and immediately bombed by the pirates.


    "We didn''t plan to deal with you. You dare to take the lead in provocation!"


    "That''s enough!"


    "Kill them, kill them all!"


    The furious roar command immediately came from the pirate''s bow collar at the stern, and the pirate ship hit by the arrow immediately turned its bow and headed for the wharf.


    "Waiting for you..."


    Looking at the incoming pirates, Aragon whispered, raised his hand, pulled out the sword of elandir at his waist, held it high and pointed to the pirate fleet on the river ahead, and shouted in a deep voice: "kill them all!"


    The voice fell.


    Headed by the crown wearing skeleton leader, the skeleton shadow with pale green horror light rushed out of the rear wharf immediately.


    Dense, endless


    Just seeing these terrible undead, the pirates who were scared and yelled with soft legs were drowned by the army of undead.


    First, second, third


    ......


    Rohan.


    The golden light hung high.


    The warm wind blew the earth.


    King Edoras.


    It''s busy at this time.


    I just returned to Edoras from helm deep valley yesterday.


    This morning I saw the smoke of the beacon tower at the top of the towering white mountains.


    This is a call for help from Gondor.


    King Theoden will also follow the ancient covenant with Gondor and rush to help Gondor again.


    Fortunately, not long after the end of the defense war of the horn fort, Rohan had made previous commitments and preparations for Gandalf.


    King Theoden is rectifying his army very quickly this time.


    In front of the Golden Palace Square in medusald, a new white horse galloping flag was ringing in the wind.


    Under the king''s flag flying in the wind.


    The two short hobbits were holding a dagger and kneeling half on one knee in front of the armored kingdom of Theoden.


    "We are at your service, your Majesty King Theoden."


    "I accept your loyalty."


    "From now on, appoint two Rohan attendants, meriadok brandy deer and Perry green tuk..."


    "Take your orders..."


    King Theoden stretched out his hand and lifted them up for the hobbits, smiled and said.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Merry and Pippin were excited and accepted.


    When the sky light climbs overhead, it is empty.


    The Hussars of Edoras have been reorganized.


    King Theoden rode in front of him in all his military clothes. He looked at the Hussars below and shouted, "warriors!"


    "The flames of Gondor are burning, and the old covenant is still..."


    "For Rohan!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The king''s voice fell.


    All the soldiers cheered in unison.


    Then.


    The white horse king flag fluttered on a black background.


    Led by King Theoden, Rohan''s Hussars marched out of Edoras and sped towards the capital of Gondor.


    ......


    The old capital of Gondor.


    Oskilias.


    Heavy clouds hung over the sky.


    The dense fog on both sides of the Andu river is rising.


    In the white fog, low roars, wails, growls, screams, mixed sword impacts, and strange sounds continue to ring out all over this huge ruins city.


    As Gondor''s first and last defense against Mordor orcs.


    Faramir''s Garrison Army has fought too many times with the orc troops in Minas demon cave.


    But no one can be as difficult as this time.


    The battle lasted nearly two days.


    Especially with the doomsday mountain fire that erupted from Mount Doomsday in the direction of modo last night, enough to dye the clouds in the sky red.


    And then a blue light column burst out from the Minas grottoes.


    Since then, it seems that the half beast people across the Anduin river did not continue to work with the Gondor army on the other side of the river, but became more and more dedicated and crazy.


    Just like now, the orcs don''t care about the loss at all. Wave after wave of ORC soldiers keep coming from the other side.


    The battle is getting fiercer and fiercer.


    The Gondor soldiers led by faramir were defeated by beating.


    Although we can barely hold here for the time being, hold osgillias.


    But without the support of King Minas tiris in the rear.


    It''s only a matter of time before we lose here.


    "Bang..."


    Raised his hand to block a Orc who rushed out of the corner in front. Faramir turned around and cut off each other''s ugly head, and then ran quickly to the moving and static place.


    "Launch!"


    "Whoosh..."


    In the small ruins, several soldiers shot with bows and arrows. Suddenly, four or five orcs rushed to the opposite in the fog were immediately shot to the ground.


    At this time, faramir''s figure appeared around.


    "Faramir..."


    When the middle-aged soldier leader saw you, faramir immediately came forward and said, "the soldiers are very dead and injured. We can''t support it any more."


    Faramir is preparing to speak.


    Just then.


    "Ah..."


    A shrill and harsh sound, like the sound of sharp nails scraping on the blackboard, was magnified countless times, and a disgusting sound suddenly sounded over osjilias.


    At this moment, all the Gondor soldiers in the ruins couldn''t help looking painful and reaching out to cover their ears.


    Then.


    In the sight of the living Gondor soldiers, a huge and ferocious beast is flying over the ruins of osjilias. On the back of the ferocious beast is sitting an evil figure nazgul (ring spirit) shrouded in black robes.


    "No, here comes nzgul..."


    "Retreat, tell all the soldiers to retreat!"


    "We''re going to retreat to Minas tiris."


    "Go and inform all the soldiers!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    Faramir looked at the nightmarish figure in the air and immediately shouted at the middle-aged leader in front of him and the soldiers around him.


    Not long.


    A large group of Gondor soldiers rushed out of the ruins of the old capital of osjilias.


    Some rode horses, some couldn''t find horses and ran wildly on foot.


    All the Gondor soldiers were running and retreating to Minas tiris, the huge and great "white city" far behind.


    "Here comes nazgul!"


    "Run!"


    "Come on..."


    The gundor soldiers led by faramir were determined to withdraw.


    The orcs were busy occupying osgillias and couldn''t catch up with the retreating soldiers.


    But riding on the flying evil monsters, the ring spirits did not intend to let these human soldiers go.


    See the human soldiers retreat.


    The ring spirits immediately chased up on huge and fast flying monsters.


    "Ah..."


    The extremely harsh scream continued.


    The soldiers who tried to escape could only cover their ears, looked nervous and frightened, and fled to the front in great embarrassment.


    But how fast the ferocious beast is.


    Quickly flew over the fleeing human soldiers, just a dive.


    Next second.


    Immediately, several human soldiers, including men and horses, were overturned and torn to pieces by ferocious beasts.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Run..."


    "Help me... Help me..."


    Nazgul kept diving.


    Below, people screamed and screamed.


    Several ring spirits rode on the ferocious beast and wantonly hunted and killed the Gondor soldiers below.


    The retreating soldiers had little power to fight back.


    Just then.


    The side door of Minas tiris, the king capital in the distance ahead.


    A white horse with white clothes, white beard and white hair rushed out of the king''s capital and rushed to the extremely dangerous fugitive troops in the distance ahead.


    A traitor in such a dangerous situation.


    Immediately attracted the attention of many soldiers and peace people who were worried about the fleeing soldiers on the vast plain ahead on the high wall of Minas tiris.


    "Look, it''s the White Knight..."


    "The white knight is helping the soldiers..."


    "That''s great..."


    In the cheers of the people on the wall of Baicheng.


    Gandalf, the white knight, held up the dazzling light of the staff and rushed retrogradely to the roaring monsters and evil ring spirits.


    For a while.


    casts a thousand beams.


    ......


    In an hour.


    Minas tiris is the highest level in the palace hall.


    The current ruling prime minister, Denethor, sat on the bench under the dusty King''s throne and looked at his son faramir, who was wounded, tired and embarrassed.


    "I''ll give you osgillias, and you''ll abandon it?" asked Denethor impolitely.


    "There are so many orcs that even nazgul has appeared..."


    "I really can''t keep it..."


    "This is my honest choice based on my judgment at that time."


    Faramir said so.


    Select as it is


    "Hum..."


    "Then you let the ring of strength be sent to modo!"


    "Let a weak and ignorant halfling take them on the journey of death, and don''t bring the ring back to me. Is this your choice after judgment?"


    "Tell me!"


    Denethor looked angrily at the little son who had been disobedient since childhood and liked to sing against himself. His face was full of anger and asked again.


    "Yes, it was my choice after judgment..."


    Faramir said truthfully again.


    "Oh..."


    "You can never compare with your brother..."


    "Bolomir will remember his father''s needs..."


    "I know you always wanted me to be in bed now, not my brother..."


    "You''re right..."


    In the face of his youngest son''s sad words, Denethor whispered and looked very cold: "I really think so."


    The voice fell.


    For a while.


    The whole hall became extremely silent and depressed.


    before long.


    The hall door was knocked again.


    Soon, the attendants with Gandalf in a white robe and several warrior leaders entered the hall.


    Sitting on the bench, Denethor looked at his little son and said again, "oskilias is an important defense outside us, and it is also the place where your brother has been stationed for many years..."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Faramir asked simply.


    "We must not retreat and let the Anduin and pelano plains out."


    "So..."


    Denethor looked at his little son with a gloomy face and said again, "osgillias must be taken back!"


    Faramir said without hesitation, "it''s hard to get osjilias back!"


    "Then find a way..."


    Denethor just glanced at his son in front of him, looked at the approaching people and continued to think to himself, "war is always dangerous."


    "You guys, who has the courage to recapture osgillias for me?"


    Said Denethor, looking at the leaders ahead.


    But let these people sit on pins and needles immediately.


    Gandalf listened to the words of Denethor, and finally understood that the rumor that the ruling prime minister did not like his youngest son was true.


    The hall was silent.


    After a while, faramir whispered again, "I''ll go."


    "If I could come back..."


    "Father, please change your view of me..."


    Faramir whispered, turned and walked out of the hall step by step.


    afternoon.


    Dark clouds from moldo cover the sky.


    In front of the gate of Minas tiris.


    Armed and tired, faramir led a group of Gondor soldiers to stand in front of the gate again.


    Finally, the gate was slowly opened.


    Faramir took the lead, took the soldiers behind him, and rushed closer and closer to the distance. The endless Orc army rushed forward.


    In half an hour.


    Except for a horse dragging a bloody body back to the gate of white city, all the other Gondor soldiers who attacked were destroyed.


    In an hour.


    On the vast plains of pelano.


    Countless, dense and countless orcs have steadily stood in front of the white city of Minas tiris.


    War is imminent.

 Chapter 238

    "My God..."


    "Faramir..."


    "Faramir..."


    In front of Gondor gate, when a horse dragged a bloody body into the gate.


    The soldiers guarding the city gate immediately couldn''t help shouting.


    For the ruling Prime Minister of Gondor, Denethor, the youngest son lafamir has been maverick since childhood. He is generous and pretends to be a man like the emperor. He is close to annoying wizards. Most importantly, faramir doesn''t listen to his own words. He is always self righteous, just like the Hobbit who let go of the ring of power this time.


    In the heart of Denethor, the younger son is far less than his older son polomir.


    But not in the eyes of the soldiers of Gondor.


    Faramir is also an excellent leader and commander.


    "Come on..."


    "The prime minister wants to see ramir..."


    "Faramir is not dead. He needs treatment first..."


    "Execute command!"


    "Yes..."


    "Come on, be careful..."


    Faramir''s body was surrounded by a group of soldiers and quickly took to Gondor palace.


    On the wall of the high city, Gandalf looked at the way. Ramir was covered with blood, and looked at the countless armies on the vast pelano plain ahead. He couldn''t help looking back at the high buildings where the Imperial Palace was located.


    At this time, Denethor asked bolomir to take a team of hundreds of people to attack tens of thousands of orcs. It was like wanting his son faramir to die!


    "Denethor is going crazy..."


    Gandalf looked at the Grand Palace above. He was worried about whether Denethor would make more crazy moves, so he immediately turned down the wall, led the king of horses, turned over and mounted his horse and ran to the palace.


    In front of the vast square of the palace.


    The white tree still withered and looked lifeless.


    When a group of soldiers carried faramir''s body to the square.


    A group of well-dressed ministers followed dnesol, the leader, and ran out quickly.


    "Faramir..."


    "My son..."


    Denethor ran to the stretcher with grief and looked more and more crazy at the body of his little son covered with blood.


    "They were brave, but outnumbered, and all died..."


    "Dead..."


    "My son is dead..."


    Denethor looked frantically at the body in front of him. What the pharmacist and doctor in Gondor had said to him quickly flashed in his mind. His eldest son bolomir would not wake up again unless a miracle happened.


    Now, the body of the youngest son is also in front of us.


    "Blood has been cut off!"


    "Then why do you have to support this stormy and dilapidated kingdom of Gondor?"


    "Wait for the lowly Ranger who is willing to be with the dirty humans at the bottom to sit on the throne of Gondor again?"


    "No, never!"


    He will never allow such a thing to happen


    He would never bow down to the fallen family, the lowly Ranger!


    never!


    "My Lord, Lord faramir doesn''t seem to be dead. He needs treatment..."


    At this time, the soldier on one side couldn''t help whispering.


    But at this time, he was already in a mental attack, but Denethor in his own world could not hear.


    "My lord..."


    "My lord..."


    The soldier called again.


    In utter silence, Denethor stumbled to the edge of the vast square and looked at the dark and desperate shadow of the Mordor army in front of Gondor.


    A crazy idea burst out of my mind.


    No Rohan reinforcements.


    His blood is cut off.


    Even if he wins, Gondor will return to the hands of the lowly Ranger.


    Why don''t you


    Why don''t you


    At this moment, the crazy Denethor looked crazy to the extreme.


    He turned and shouted to the soldiers and ministers behind him: "run, run for your life!"


    The moment the voice falls.


    The soldiers and ministers in the rear who were watching Denethor were stunned at once.


    At this time, Gandalf rushed to the square on his nimble shadow, and his face changed greatly when he heard denisol''s voice.


    "Gondor is hopeless..."


    "Run for your lives..."


    Denethor roared again, but his voice did not fall.


    His body was knocked on his head by a white staff falling from the sky.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Gandalf looked angry, jumped down from the shadow and waved his staff to denisol one after another.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Several Dharma sticks in succession. The ruling prime minister who has been in power for many years was easily knocked down Ko by Gandalf. Gandalf immediately turned and shouted to the people: "come on!"


    "The Moroccan army is close at hand to resist the Moroccan attack and perform their respective duties!"


    "Act quickly..."


    Gandalf looked anxious and commanded the leaders and ministers.


    Just then.


    "Ang..."


    "Ang..."


    "Ang..."


    The passionate horn sounded from the Moldovan army on the pelano plain in front of Gondor.


    "Whoosh..."


    Several boulder shells were thrown by huge stone catapults and bombarded on the very strong wall of Gondor.


    Then, the orc army broke out a startling roar.


    The war began.


    ......


    Minas grotto.


    Below the chilisugo pass.


    The sky is always dark and gloomy.


    The endless hot mountain wind with the smell of sulfur roared endlessly.


    On a steep mountain road.


    Three small figures are advancing tirelessly.


    Finally, after stepping on the last stone ladder, the team of three stood in front of a dark and deep path.


    These three are naturally the precepts Frodo and Sam Gollum.


    Since Gulu deliberately threw away the elf bread of the dry food of the two hobbits yesterday, lambas failed to provoke Frodo to drive Sam away.


    Gulu immediately showed a lot of deference.


    He led the way to hunt. Although he could only catch a few fat wild mice, he showed his attitude.


    Sam is not good, too much to him.


    Although he didn''t recognize Sam''s behavior, Frodo still trusted Sam.


    "This is it..."


    Gulu jumped onto the boulder in front of the intersection and pointed to the darker and deeper cave in front of him.


    "Is there any other way?"


    Frodo looked at Gulu and asked.


    He felt a little uneasy when he looked at the dark path in front of him, which was terrible and smelly.


    "This is the only way!"


    "This is the only way. Let''s go. It''s very close to the volcano after passing here."


    Hearing Frodo''s retreat, Gulu said quickly.


    He had not been able to provoke Frodo to drive away the fat hobbit before. This pass was his only hope to rob the baby.


    We must not let these hobbits run away.


    "Frodo, since there is only one way, let''s go!"


    "I can protect you!"


    At this time, Sam patted the short sword on his waist and said confidently, "I can have learned fencing under uncle Morgan."


    Gollum was surprised when Sam suddenly agreed.


    But he waited quietly.


    At the critical moment, the hobbits must not be aware of their impatience.


    Sam''s words made Frodo rare to show a smile. He also studied fencing under his uncle Morgan.


    "Since you can''t look back, then... Let''s go!"


    Frodo took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Don''t lead the way yet."


    Seeing Frodo nodding, Sam immediately looked at Gulu and urged.


    "Yes, come with me..."


    Guluqiang held down the joy in his heart and immediately jumped off the boulder and quickly climbed inside.


    The hobbits followed.


    As the three hobbits walked slowly into the depths of the cave, the light in the deep cave became darker and darker.


    "Hey, smelly Gollum, slow down..."


    Looking at the monkey like figure in front, Sam shouted quickly.


    "Hurry up..."


    "It''s very complicated, but you have to keep up..."


    The grunt came from the depths ahead.


    Sam, who is very alert to Gollum, seems to have noticed something wrong.


    He turned his head and looked behind him. Frodo was ready to speak.


    Frodo stepped on something with one foot, and then fell unsteadily to the ground.


    Sam immediately came forward and held Frodo, and the click came again. He lowered his head, reached out and touched the dark ground, and saw that he was holding a gray black skeleton with half broken bones.


    "Ah... What is this?"


    Frodo, who had just stood firm, was surprised when he looked at the skeleton that Sam suddenly picked up.


    Sam responded quickly and looked angry: "the damn hairless mouse really didn''t have a good heart..."


    Before the words fell, he moved his body again, and there was another click at his feet.


    He threw away the skull in his hand and fished it under his feet.


    Sure enough, it was another skeleton.


    "Frodo, it must be dangerous here..."


    Sam immediately threw away the skull and pulled out his waist dagger.


    Frodo saw two skeletons one after another, and had the same heart to guard against Gollum.


    The two moved on.


    Frodo finally remembered the gift given to him by Mrs. Galadriel and took out the beautiful crystal bottled eyyarendre light for lighting.


    "Salute eyyarendir, the brightest of the stars!"


    The crystal bottle in Frodo''s hand emits a dazzling white light to illuminate the surrounding darkness.


    The two hobbits saw that there were all kinds of dense white bones scattered under their feet, including human, animal, bird and some unknown creatures.


    Where is the passage here, it is clearly a slaughterhouse.


    Gulu took them to the slaughterhouse.


    "Damn rat!"


    Frodo was frightened when he saw it. Sam was also angry when he looked at the terrible environment around him.


    "Let me catch him and make sure he looks good!"


    "What now?


    Sam said angrily and asked Frodo next to him.


    At this time, as long as Frodo doesn''t agree to go on, he will agree with Frodo.


    Frodo just looked back at the dark passage behind him and said firmly, "let''s go, Sam!"


    "We have no way back!"


    Frodo whispered and walked firmly forward.


    Sam quickly followed.


    As they went deeper and deeper into the deep cave.


    The surrounding stone walls are getting wetter and wetter.


    Large tracts of spider silk began to appear on the ground, as well as various mummies frequently hung upside down.


    The smell in the cave became more and more strong and unpleasant.


    With Sam''s company and the illumination of the light of eyyarendir, their vigilance was greatly improved.


    Successfully escaped the passage of a large number of spider silk that looked like a trap.


    Frodo and Sam move forward steadily.


    Then, behind them, the two hobbits could not see in the dark.


    Gulu looked at the Hobbit ahead carefully, filled with eagerness and anger.


    "What to do?"


    "They are so careful," she "can''t come out yet..."


    "Don''t worry, we have to be patient!"


    "She won''t let go of two fat and juicy hobbits..."


    "Well, I''m just a little scared..."


    "Don''t be afraid, you have to trust me..."


    Gulu''s face was changing in the dark.


    Suddenly, his face became distorted and ferocious: "it''s all the fault of the fat hobbit."


    "If it hadn''t been for him, we would have done it."


    "The hypocritical master is not our opponent."


    "Yes, yes, you''re right..."


    "But what now?"


    "Wait, be patient..."


    "No, I have to tell her what happened to both of them..."


    The voice fell and the whispering stopped.


    A fishy wind blew.


    There seemed to be nothing in the dark.


    "Are we going here?"


    Sam looked at the path full of cobwebs in front of him and asked with some worry.


    "It should be here..."


    Frodo looked at the pure light of eyarrendir in his hand, felt a little relieved in his heart, and his head became more sober than ever before.


    He reached out in front of the channel and felt the faint and incomparable trace of flowing fresh air coming from the seemingly trap channel in front of him.


    His face was very firm.


    "Okay..."


    Frodo made a choice, and Sam didn''t ask much. Holding a dagger, he strode towards the front passage.


    Behind you.


    "Come on..."


    "They''re running..."


    "Don''t worry, they can''t run!"


    Whispers rang out again in the dark.


    Gulu ran wildly in the channel, holding a bone in his hand, constantly patted the cobweb beside him, ran wildly to the channel where the two hobbits went in front, and then threw the bone in his hand into the dense cobweb in the channel, making the cobweb tremble violently.


    Just then.


    Sasha


    What footsteps came from the dead darkness behind.


    "Here she is!"


    Gulu''s face was overjoyed, and his whole body immediately rushed into the dark channel and disappeared.


    ahead.


    Frodo suddenly turned his head and looked back at the dark passage behind him.


    But I couldn''t find anything except to see the cobwebs trembling softly beside the passage.


    "Gulu, is that you?"


    Frodo shouted in a tentative whisper.


    But there was no movement in the rear.


    Suddenly.


    A rustle came into Frodo''s ears from behind.


    Frodo''s face was startled and he called again, "Gollum... Gollum..."


    There was no answer in the darkness behind.


    However, this terrorist channel, in addition to his own and Sam''s missing Gulu, others


    Frodo immediately thought of the countless skeletons and reacted in an instant.


    "Sam, come on!"


    Frodo was shocked. He immediately pulled out the elf short sword around his waist and rushed forward to cut off the dense cobwebs in front of him with Sam.


    Sam was also aware of something and immediately waved his dagger and chopped the spider silk in front of him.


    The speed is still very fast when they work together.


    Finally, when a huge ferocious dark spider monster with a diameter of three meters appeared in the rear.


    There was only one last sticky cobweb left in front of the hobbits.


    "Sam, come on!"


    Looking at the huge terrorist spider monster running from the rear, Frodo, holding the light of eya rendir, couldn''t help but burst out a burst of tenacious fighting spirit.


    He held the light of eya rendir and the elf dagger given to him by his uncle Bilbo. He was still firmly in front of the giant dark spider monster in fear.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    The giant spider monster looked at the two food in front and hissed anxiously.


    But the dazzling light in the other party''s hands makes it extremely uncomfortable and makes it difficult to move forward.


    "Go away!"


    Frodo''s face was firm and he waved the elf dagger with a trace of fear.


    Behind him, with Sam''s last sword splitting the spider silk, the passage immediately became unblocked.


    "Frodo!"


    Sam turned and shouted, and Frodo quickly followed.


    The giant spider monster in the rear saw the light dissipate and the food ran away. He immediately hissed and quickly followed up.


    Fortunately, the remaining passage is not long.


    When Frodo and Sam rush out of the dark passage into a slightly flat mountain.


    The giant spider monster didn''t choose to keep up.


    Instead, he stood in front of the cave and kept hissing, as if he was measuring something.


    Finally, as the giant spider monster turned and disappeared into the passage.


    Frodo and Sam were relieved.


    They gasped for a break and were ready to move on.


    At this time, Gulu appeared in front of them.


    "You damn hairless mouse brought us into the monster spider cave!"


    Sam immediately looked angry and came forward to do it.


    "No, that''s the way. Haven''t we come out now?"


    Gulu immediately dodged and shouted.


    "Then you can''t deny it if you enter the hole and leave us behind?"


    Sam asked angrily again.


    "No, smego just went the wrong way and got lost..."


    "If it hadn''t been for the noise from the master, smego wouldn''t have come out at this time."


    Gulu quickly ran to Frodo, looked pitifully at Frodo and said.


    Gulu''s acting skills have always been Oscar level.


    A pair of big eyes are watery and pitiful.


    "Well, just come back..."


    Frodo looked at the light of eyyarendre, which was still shining in his hand, nodded softly, and chose to forgive Gulu again.


    "Frodo..."


    Looking at the soft hearted Frodo, Sam immediately made a worried sound.


    "I know, Sam..."


    "I know!"


    Frodo just looked at Sam and smiled and nodded.


    He''s just soft hearted and not stupid.


    Gulu''s action this time can be said to raise Frodo''s vigilance to the highest level.


    Just then.


    A sound suddenly came from the stone steps in the distance ahead.


    The three hobbits immediately hid aside.


    "Should we go this way now?"


    Frodo looked at Gulu and asked.


    Gollum felt something wrong from Frodo''s eyes this time.


    "Over there, as long as we can cross that wild mountain, we will be very close to the volcano."


    Gulu pointed to the end of the line of sight, and the pangran volcano, which was always burning fierce flames and red in the sky, spoke out.


    In fact, even if they don''t need Gollum to lead the way, they can know how to go.


    "Then go..."


    Feel the sound on the stone ladder in front disappear.


    Frodo stood up carefully and walked in the direction Gulu pointed out.


    Sam quickly got up, stared at the grunt beside him in disgust, and then quickly followed up.


    Gulu seemed to notice something, his complexion was uncertain, and then followed.


    A day later.


    The three hobbits stood at the foot of a huge volcano that was incomparably towering and hot.


    Frodo and Sam were extremely tired in shape and complexion, but their eyes were full of determination.


    Gulu stood behind them, his face full of eagerness.


    Finally, I seem to have made up my mind.


    Gulu looked at the back of the two people in front of him, and his face suddenly became extremely distorted and ferocious.


    ......


    Gondor.


    Minas tiris, the great and beautiful "white city" in the past, was now full of fire and smoke.


    Even as the greatest human kingdom and one of the greatest cities in the whole Middle Earth world, the king of Gondor.


    When the military is weak and extremely difficult.


    Even if the walls are extremely tall and strong.


    In the face of the numerous and uncountable siege of the huge legion of moldo, it is the limit to last one day.


    As Mordor opened the gate with a huge siege hammer designed to break through the gate of Gondor.


    The Mordor army finally broke through the gate of Gondor.


    Countless orcs screamed and rushed into this prosperous, ancient and glorious city.


    For a while.


    Screams, cries and wails were heard all over Gondor in an instant.


    The catastrophe came.

 Chapter 239

    Lonely mountain.


    It was gloomy.


    The sky was covered with scarlet clouds.


    Below.


    In the bustling hegubangcheng City, smoke billowed and fire burst into the sky.


    The city is full of soldiers dressed in bright and strange clothes who are wantonly destroying.


    On the vast battlefield in front of the erebo dwarf kingdom not far from Valley State.


    At this time, it was also crowded with brightly dressed and heavily armed soldiers.


    These soldiers are naturally the minions of Lord modosolen, the East Yi army from the East.


    A few days ago.


    An amazing number of Dongyi armies came from the East, crossed the Hongshui River and rushed to the human kingdom Valley State and erebo dwarf kingdom in the lonely mountain.


    Brand, the "king of hegubang", who took the lead in discovering the attack of the Dongyi army, resolutely invited the king of isolated mountains "SOLIN oak shield" to discuss how to deal with the incoming enemy.


    But even the Valley State kingdom with excellent development situation and the erebo dwarf kingdom with many years of cultivation united forces to deal with the incoming Dongyi army.


    But they could only be defeated and repulsed by the Dongyi army, which far exceeded the human dwarf coalition.


    The Dongyi army broke into the isolated mountain.


    Sight is unstoppable.


    In a critical situation.


    Brand, king of the valley state, and SOLIN oak shield, king of the mountain, decisively adopted the final strategy against the enemy.


    That is to transfer all the human residents of Hegu state to the king erebo with extremely strong defense behind the high wall of the city.


    This strategy is indeed extremely correct.


    The astonishing number of Dongyi armies soon repelled the defense of the human army of the valley state and broke through the city gate of the valley state.


    As a result, hegubang was broken through again after the war 60 years ago.


    Because the people in the valley state were transferred ahead of time, the Dongyi army rushed into the air.


    However, countless large amounts of property that had not been taken away in time inevitably fell into the hands of the Dongyi army.


    After the looting, the Dongyi army immediately set fire in the valley state city and wantonly destroyed it.


    But the number of Dongyi army is too much.


    Even if the human dwarves unite, they rely on the erebo Kingdom behind them.


    The human and dwarf allied forces were also defeated by the Dongyi army.


    After leaving a large number of human dwarves and the bodies of the Dongyi army on the vast square in front of erebo.


    The human army led by brand, king of the valley state, and the dwarf army led by SOLIN oak shield have fought several times.


    Finally, we can only retreat back to King erebo behind the strong wall of the city.


    At this time, above the tall city wall.


    Brandt, the heavily armed king of the valley state, was looking at the arrogant anzhai camp of the Dongyi army in front on the vast battlefield. His firm face could not help but frown deeply.


    At this time, SOLIN oak shield, the king at the foot of the mountain in lock armour, took Qili, the next successor of erebo, as well as Balin, the white bearded minister, and several dwarves, the fierce general devalin, to the wall.


    "Have they heard anything?"


    SOLIN asked as soon as the oak shield came up.


    "No, it''s the same. I''m afraid they want to surround us here."


    King brand frowned and said, "I don''t know whether his majesty serendil in the dark forest has received our request for help."


    "I''m afraid I can''t come to help even if I receive it..."


    SOLIN oak shield shook his head.


    "What happened?"


    "Did the Dongyi army attack the dark forest?"


    As soon as King brand''s face changed, he immediately responded and asked.


    "The message I just received..."


    SOLIN oak shield nodded, looked at a large number of Dongyi troops in front of the city wall and said calmly, "it is not the Dongyi troops who attack the dark forest, but those damn orcs from dorgodo."


    "The elves are busy now..."


    "I received the news before that the army of modo has launched an attack on the kingdom of Gondor and Rohan in the South..."


    "These Dongyi armies appear here to prevent us from going south."


    "I''m afraid so..." King brand nodded.


    SOLIN oak shield turned his head and looked at his good friend and said again, "go and have a rest. I''m here."


    King brand was also impolite. He nodded and took several leaders behind him to the bottom of the wall.


    He has closed his eyes for two days and nights.


    It''s time to have a good rest.


    King brand quickly went down the wall.


    The remaining SOLIN oak shield looked at the still amazing Dongyi army in the distance ahead, and his eyes were full of worry.


    ......


    The north is dark and dense.


    In the dense forest.


    An elf warrior in brown leather armor, led by a Female Elf leader with amazing figure and cold face, is rapidly walking to the forest ahead.


    Naturally, the Female Elf leader headed by Morgan''s wife, tarrell, the chief escort captain of the woodland kingdom.


    A few days ago.


    The woodland Kingdom received roslorian''s letter 5, plus the scouts detected the movement.


    Knowing that the orcs hiding in "dorgodo", also known as the "city of witchcraft", had the intention of invading the south.


    The ELF KING serandir immediately mobilized the whole woodland kingdom to prepare for the war.


    Sure enough, only a day after the woodland Kingdom got the news.


    The orc army hiding in dorgodo invaded the dark forest in the north.


    The war between the woodland Kingdom and the city of magic began again.


    It is now the fourth day after the war between the dark forest and dorgodo.


    The attack of the magic city was extremely fierce at the beginning.


    But after being strongly fought by the well prepared woodland king.


    Dorgodo''s offensive immediately changed.


    Instead of organizing a large number of ORC soldiers to attack the woodland Kingdom, they turned into constant harassment and sneak attacks.


    At first, these orcs must have planned to capture the woodland kingdom in one fell swoop.


    But when he saw what he could not do, he immediately changed his combat strategy.


    After the change, the attack means can not break through the woodland kingdom.


    This also reminds the serandir ELF KING OF Gondor kingdom in the south.


    These dorgodo orcs launched the war for nothing else. I''m afraid they were trying to contain the woodland kingdom in the dark and dense forests and could not support the south.


    But even so.


    If they dare to attack the dark forest in the north, these orcs will pay the price of bleeding.


    In the forest, especially in the dark forest where the elves of the woodland Kingdom have lived for countless years.


    The strength of ELF soldiers can be greatly improved.


    Dealing with the half orcs in the magic city is also more handy.


    "Keep up..."


    Tarrell jumped between the tree trunks with great flexibility, followed by a large number of elves.


    Finally, a movement came from the forest.


    "Attention..."


    Tarrell spoke again, and quickly stretched his bow and arrow between jumps.


    "Whoosh..."


    The rapidly fired arrow accurately hit an ugly Orc exposed.


    In an instant.


    The other orcs immediately rushed out with a long sword and a short bow.


    This small-scale conflict also began.


    ......


    The south of the world.


    Minas tiris.


    Flames were everywhere and smoke billowed.


    The ring spirit riding a huge and ferocious beast hovered in the sky.


    The ferocious giant beast kept sending out extremely harsh screams, which was difficult for countless Gondor soldiers to stop.


    A large number of civilians cried and screamed bitterly.


    The orc''s strange cry excited the sky.


    Gondor''s military strength is empty. Originally, it could block one or two by relying on tall and solid walls.


    Now the gate is broken.


    Countless Orc armies invaded the city.


    Minas tiris, the once beautiful and long-standing king of Gondor, quickly became a human purgatory.


    Just as the orc army madly poured into white city.


    Several defensive passes in the city were quickly broken through by a large army of orcs far more than Gondor soldiers.


    When the Mordor army was about to rush to the highest palace of Minas tiris.


    "Ang Wu..."


    "Ang Wu..."


    "Ang Wu..."


    A low horn suddenly came from the north of pelano pingye.


    "Ang Wu..."


    The low and shocking horn quickly spread throughout the huge battlefield.


    At this time, the Moldovan army, which lined up in front of the gate of Minas tiris, reacted the fastest when they heard the horn.


    They turned their heads together and saw the wild plain far north.


    Cavalry began to appear, and a huge cavalry army with a long water line continued to appear.


    Finally, when the horn stopped.


    Countless cavalry finally appeared on the plain of pelano, in the sight of the orc army of moldo and many Gondor soldiers struggling to resist in Minas tiris.


    "Come on, line up!"


    "Line up, fool!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    The excited and ferocious Orc leader on the battlefield thought the war would be won. He was still waiting to go to the city to vent his killing.


    But now, the cavalry in the North immediately alerted the orc leader.


    From the north, they are all cavalry armies. That''s only the reinforcements of Rohan, the king of mankind.


    "Come on, line up!"


    Immediately, the numerous Orc armies on pellano''s flat field, led by the Southern troops, quickly organized an array of armies.


    North Hirano, in front of the cavalry army.


    King Theoden of Rohan is making the final pre War deployment.


    Just as the hearts of Mordor and Gondor thought at this time.


    King Theoden this time poured out the whole Rohan Kingdom, as well as the surrounding fenmark and snow river. All the small lords can use the cavalry army.


    "Eikenbrand, lead your soldiers to attack from the left..."


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    "Grimbold, lead your soldiers to attack from the right. Remember to pay attention to the enemy in Minas tirisne."


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    "Eomer, lead the soldiers to follow me from the middle road. We will penetrate the whole battlefield of the enemy in one fell swoop!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    In front of the army, several cavalry leaders rode back and forth.


    Finally, when the deployment was completed, King Theoden pulled out his waist sword and held it high and shouted, "ready, Rohan''s Hussars!"


    "Don''t be afraid of the dark, the light is right in front of us!"


    Theoden held up his sword and shouted in front of the cavalry. Finally, he mobilized: "the eors, charge with me!"


    "Charge!"


    "Rush to destruction!"


    "Rush to the end of the world!"


    King Theoden waved his long sword and roared hard. The blade pointed straight ahead and roared: "for the rising sun tomorrow!"


    "Kill!!!"


    The voice fell, and King Theoden took the lead.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The roar of footsteps suddenly sounded.


    The Rohan alliance cavalry army began to attack.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The ground shook and trembled.


    When the dense Rohan Hussars rushed into the Moldovan Orc army with unstoppable weather.


    The battlefield meat grinder begins.


    Even the number of elite Hussars from Rohan is far less than that of Mordor orcs.


    However, the cavalry with the reputation of "king of land warfare" far surpasses the infantry in charge, mobility and continuous combat ability.


    So, when the huge and elite Hussars from Rohan rushed into the Mordor Orc battlefield.


    The unparalleled momentum instantly overwhelmed the Moroccan army.


    The arrival of Rohan Hussars not only changed the situation of the whole battlefield.


    What''s more, the Gondor soldiers who fought hard in Minas tirisne of Baicheng ignited their strong fighting spirit at this moment.


    The whole battle of pelano plain was immediately heated by the help of Rohan Hussars.


    Gundor battlefield south.


    Before the Anduin river.


    A large number of ORC troops are waiting anxiously.


    Finally, when several huge black pirate ships appeared on the river in the distance.


    The orc troops immediately became noisy.


    Soon, when the pirate ship docked at the port, the orc leader immediately came forward with an angry face and swearing.


    "Late again, you untimely pirate scum!"


    "Hurry up, today''s task is not light!"


    The orc leader came forward, but no pirate jumped off the ship.


    "Come down quickly, you sea mice!"


    The orc leader who didn''t think much for a moment urged again.


    Next second.


    Four figures jumped down from the pirate ship.


    Then, a large number of dunedan Rangers followed and jumped out of the pirate ship.


    "Who are you?"


    The orc leader hesitated to look at the people jumping out of the pirate ship ahead, which was different from the pirates he had seen before.


    "Of course, the one who wants your life!"


    Morgan grinned, raised his bow and shot out with an arrow.


    "Bang..."


    The little Orc leader was not surprised that the arrow fell straight in his eyes.


    The orc troops immediately became noisy.


    Aragorn pulled out his long sword, pointed to the orcs and shouted, "kill!"


    instant.


    Countless virtual shadows with light green light all over the body rushed towards the orc troops in front.


    Seeing the ghost army, the orcs were immediately frightened and retreated one by one in panic.


    But running away is doomed to be futile.


    The undead army swept the orc army at an unparalleled speed.


    Then, under the leadership of Morgan Aragon, he swept away towards the battlefield in full swing ahead.


    Just then.


    A loud hawk howl suddenly sounded over the huge battlefield of pelano pingye.


    ......


    Modo.


    At the foot of Mount Doom.


    Frodo and Sam, Gulu is still moving forward.


    But the closer he was to the doomsday volcano in front, Frodo felt the weight of the ring around his neck, which was so heavy that he couldn''t breathe.


    Watch Frodo gasp.


    Sam immediately stopped, held Frodo to sit down and rest, and ordered Gollum, "Gollum, go and find master Frodo something to eat."


    "Well, where will there be food here?" Gulu immediately looked embarrassed and made a sound.


    Sam shouted, "I don''t care about you. Go quickly!"


    "Okay, okay..."


    Gulu had to nod and turn around. In an instant, his face became distorted again.


    Gulu soon disappeared around.


    After taking out the little water left for Frodo to drink, Sam licked his dry and broken lips, hung the kettle on his body again, and then said, "we should go, Frodo."


    "While Gulu is away..."


    Frodo thought a little and nodded, "all right."


    The hobbits are on their way again.


    Mordor''s sky is always scarlet.


    Endless hot winds blew from all directions.


    Black smoke from Mount Doom obscured the sky.


    Two hobbits trudged on Mount Doom.


    Time passed slowly.


    When a hole with endless red light appears in the front view.


    The hobbits knew they were not far from their destination this time.


    "Almost there!"


    "Frodo, hold on."


    Just thinking that Gollum would be left behind, Sam helped Frodo, who was walking harder and harder, to move towards the cave of doomsday volcano.


    A ferocious figure, bald and twisted, finally appeared in front of the two hobbits.


    "Have you forgotten me?"


    Gulu clenched his teeth and made a sound. In an instant, he threw himself at Sam with both hands holding stones.


    "Bang..."


    Sam groaned and fell to the ground in pain when he was hit in the head by a stone.


    Gulu immediately left Sam and jumped aside to the weak Frodo.


    "Mine!"


    "Baby is mine!"


    Gulu, who had long noticed Frodo hanging the ring around his neck, immediately reached out and grabbed Frodo''s neck, looking crazy and tearing.


    "You swore, Gollum!"


    "Smeagol swore to the baby!"


    Frodo immediately struggled.


    "Swear?"


    "No, I lied to you!"


    Gulu''s face was ferocious and crazy, pulling Frodo''s necklace with a ring on his chest.


    At this time, Sam who was hit by a stone has quickly recovered.


    He grabbed the stone that hit him, raised his hand and threw it like a grunt tearing Frodo.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, Frodo was immediately knocked to the ground by a stone. Frodo took the opportunity to turn over and stand up.


    Sam pounced on Gulu.


    Just when Sam and Gollum are madly entangled and fighting together.


    Frodo immediately strode toward the crater ahead.


    "Poop..."


    "Poop..."


    Two swords in a row cut two holes in Gulu.


    Sam immediately threw Gollum down and chased Frodo ahead.


    "Frodo..."


    "Frodo..."


    Sam shouted all the way into the cave of doomsday volcano emitting endless heat and endless transpiration heat.


    I looked up and saw Frodo standing at the front of the passage.


    In front of Frodo was the boiling orange lava.


    "Come on, destroy it!"


    Sam shouted to Frodo, who was motionless ahead.


    But Frodo was just holding a necklace with the supreme ring in his hand, and his face was struggling violently.


    The closer you get to modo, the stronger the temptation of the ring.


    Not to mention in front of the lava river of doomsday volcano.


    At this moment, the ring exudes strong temptation, which is definitely the strongest time in history.


    "What are you hesitating about?"


    "Come on, Frodo!"


    "Destroy it and it''s all over!"


    "Frodo!"


    Sam''s extremely eager roar echoed in the crater of doom.


    Finally, Frodo struggled to wake up from the endless fantasy, closed his eyes, dared not see the ring in his hand, and then stretched out his hand to the void ahead and let go of the necklace in his hand.


    Watch the ring fall.


    "No!!!"


    A heart rending voice immediately sounded from the rear.


    Gulu rushed forward very quickly and caught the supreme ring falling in the void without any consideration.


    The whole body also fell into the endless lava below with the ring.


    Next second.


    "Ah..."


    A shrill whistling sound spread all over modo in an instant.


    Then.


    "Bang..."


    A startling explosion roared, and the whole world trembled.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Sam immediately rushed forward, grabbed Frodo and rushed to the violent trembling crater of doom.


    When two hobbits rushed out of the crater.


    The tumbling and pouring lava in the rear drowned everything in an instant.

 Chapter 240

    Gondor.


    In front of Minas tiris.


    On the vast and chaotic battlefield of pelano.


    With the huge Hussars of the Rohan alliance, the reinforcements rushed into the Moldovan military array with great strength.


    The whole Orc army square was immediately rushed away by the Hussars.


    The powerful and invincible posture of heavily armed cavalry against infantry was revealed at this moment.


    In a short time, the battle array was dispersed, and countless orcs quickly died under the sword of Rohan cavalry running on the battlefield.


    The almost invincible and powerful performance of Rohan Hussars not only makes the battlefield situation change rapidly.


    Even the gundor soldiers who resisted tenaciously in the city of Minas tiris in the white city became more and more motivated.


    Time passed slowly.


    Just as the huge Rohan Hussars rampaged through the ranks of the Moldovan Orc army.


    When the huge battlefield balance began to tilt towards Rohan and Gondor.


    At this time.


    "Bang..."


    Pelano Hirano East.


    Moldovan Orc army last.


    Suddenly there was an earthquake like roar.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The dull, trembling roar quickly spread from the ground to the whole battlefield.


    Such abnormal vibration quickly attracted the attention of all soldiers on the whole battlefield.


    When the Rohan hussars, led by King Theoden, were wantonly slaughtering the orc army on the battlefield, they saw the rear in the distance.


    When the dozens of giant elephants and cavalry with a height of 20 or 30 meters were fighting.


    All Hussars could not help jumping for one.


    A large number of Moldovan orcs, who had been strongly suppressed by Rohan Hussars before, became extremely excited at the moment when they saw the huge elephant of war.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Nearly twenty colossal statues lined up and moved forward steadily.


    Each war elephant is also fully armed. Not only the huge and ferocious long ivory is equipped with sharp steel barbs, but also the broad back of the Colossus is equipped with a defensive platform like a small fortress, which is crowded with foreign soldiers in bright clothes.


    These soldiers and colossus cavalry came from the Harad people in the south.


    The Harads are cruel and belligerent. They have invaded Gondor many times in history. They are the old enemies of the kingdom of Gondor and the evil minions of modosolon.


    A dozen giant elephant cavalry shook the whole battlefield with every step.


    With the appearance of the colossal elephant cavalry on the battlefield, almost all the orc soldiers immediately retreated to the rear of the elephant cavalry.


    Look at the elephant cavalry coming in big strides.


    King Theoden of Rohan did not and could not escape.


    "Line up!"


    "Line up again!"


    Theoden shouted at the warrior leaders who quickly gathered around him.


    Hussars have fast mobility and amazing mobility.


    Soon all the Hussars lined up again against the elephant cavalry coming to the East.


    With the passionate horn sounded again.


    "Kill!!"


    Theoden took the lead and led the Hussars to rush towards the incoming pangran elephant cavalry.


    Rohan Hussars are indeed famous in the whole Middle Earth world.


    But at the foot of the giant elephant cavalry raised by the Harads, whose body is up to 20 or 30 meters, it is obvious that it is not enough to see.


    With the first wave of Rohan hussars, they met the Harad elephant cavalry.


    The Hussars began to suffer heavy casualties for the first time.


    Originally, the number of Mordor Orc armies far exceeded that of Rohan Hussars.


    However, because the Hussars were too powerful, they held down Moldova.


    Now the appearance of the Colossus cavalry has greatly increased the casualties of the Hussars. At the same time, countless orcs who had survived the Hussars have killed the Rohan Hussars again.


    In a short time, the battlefield situation quickly tilted towards Moldova.


    The participation of nearly 20 giant elephant cavalry not only allowed Moldova to regain the upper hand on the battlefield.


    Even the ongoing resistance in Minas tirisne in the white city was affected.


    Time passed slowly.


    When the Rohan Hussars became precarious because the halad giant elephant cavalry was suppressed by Mordor, causing huge casualties.


    The vast battlefield south.


    An incomparably terrible and powerful green undead army strongly entered the plain battlefield of pelano.


    When Morgan and Aragon Legolas Jinli, the two sons of Lord Elrond, and the dunedan rangers of the "grey army" were killed in the battlefield.


    What I saw was that Rohan Hussars were killed and retreated by giant elephant cavalry and ring spirits who jointly rode ferocious beasts.


    After the huge and terrible undead Legion entered the battlefield, it was far more powerful than Rohan Hussars. The terrible combat effectiveness quickly attracted the attention of the whole battlefield.


    Different from Aragon and Legolas Jinli who focused on battlefield killing for the first time.


    Morgan immediately raised his eyes and looked around after killing two orcs in front of him.


    But on the edge of the battlefield, there were many orcs and Hussars in the battle, but he couldn''t see the man he was looking for.


    So Morgan immediately turned his eyes to the huge elephants in the middle of the battlefield.


    Just then.


    An incomparably loud hawk howl suddenly sounded in the sky over perano pingye.


    At this moment, like countless soldiers.


    Morgan looked up at once.


    I saw a large group of familiar eagles in the northern sky.


    With the emergence of the army of the dead and the eagle.


    Morgan knew the war was stable.


    But he couldn''t stop. He just looked up at the big eagle in the sky.


    Morgan immediately rushed towards the middle of the battlefield.


    He chopped melons and vegetables in a very violent way and killed several orcs in front of him.


    Morgan quickly approached a colossus chasing Rohan''s Hussars.


    Looking at the small fortress on the back of the Colossus, the enemy holding bows and arrows constantly shooting arrows in the platform.


    Morgan''s elf sword immediately disappeared and was replaced by the galaz people''s bow.


    With one hand, three arrows were placed on the long bow.


    Morgan shoots with a bow.


    "Whoosh..."


    Three arrows shot at the back of the giant elephant not far away.


    Next second.


    Two figures immediately fell off the elephant''s back.


    After discovering Morgan''s existence, the Harad people on the elephant''s back immediately took aim at Morgan.


    Morgan, who escaped the arrow, immediately hid under the giant elephant.


    Looking at the giant elephant beside him, which is full of dead skin like cuticle, and the huge legs are full of arrows.


    Morgan had an idea at once.


    Tossing and turning, he quickly retracted his long bow and took out the elf sword again.


    "The power of the dragon!"


    At the moment of launching the special skill, Morgan suddenly cut the thick elephant leg beside him with his sword in both hands.


    "Brush..."


    Without any resistance, the elf sword quickly crossed the middle of the cut elephant''s leg.


    The giant elephant above the head continues to stride forward because of its strong inertia.


    Just raise your feet and fall again.


    The whole colossus immediately lost its balance, howled in pain and fell to the ground.


    Morgan immediately rushed forward, jumped on the fallen giant elephant, killed the surviving soldiers, and immediately looked around the battlefield.


    This time, he easily saw what he wanted to see.


    A little farther ahead.


    A tall, shrouded in black robes, riding the ring spirit of a huge and ferocious beast, slowly walked up to a figure wearing light gold armor in front.


    In the sight, the ring spirit with ferocious spikes and black helmet on his head is Morgan''s old acquaintance: the head of the ring spirit, Angmar Witch King.


    The other is also a figure familiar to Morgan: Princess Iowen of Rohan.


    "Whoosh..."


    Morgan raised his hand and shot two arrows at the Angmar Witch King.


    Next second.


    The two arrows hit the empty dark eyes of the Angmar Witch King.


    Even if it can''t cause harm.


    It''s an absolute insult to be hit by two enemy arrows in the eyes.


    As Morgan expected.


    The Angmar Witch King immediately turned angrily and looked at the source of the arrow.


    At this time, Morgan''s body had rushed towards eowen.


    "Charge!"


    It''s almost just a blink of an eye.


    Morgan''s body with a sword in both hands suddenly appeared in front of the Angmar Witch King in the air, raised his sword and chopped down at the ring spirit sitting on the ferocious beast.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of metal and iron impact exploded and sparks splashed.


    The Angmar Witch King blocked Morgan''s sneak attack, but his body shape was cut off by the powerful sword.


    Even the ferocious beast with a body length of more than 20 meters under him was shaken and retreated by the rest of the sword.


    When Morgan fell.


    In the armor with his head shrouded, IO Wen first saw the terrible ring spirit riding, and the giant beast retreated, but she was stunned for a moment. Then she saw the tall figure in front of her, wearing a black ponytail and a green Elf cloak. She was very surprised and said, "Morgan!"


    "You''re here at last."


    From hell to heaven.


    Only those who have experienced it can understand how precious it is.


    At this moment, Iowen looked at Morgan''s tall back and burst into tears in her beautiful blue eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!"


    Quickly comforted Iowen.


    Morgan turned and saw that the fallen Angmar Witch King had stood up.


    Beside the head of the ring spirit, a huge and ferocious beast was roaring at Morgan with a ferocious grin.


    Behind you.


    Iowen had quickly rushed to Theoden, king of Rohan, who was seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    "See you again..."


    Looking at the ring spirit in front of him, Morgan pondered and opened his mouth.


    "You again..."


    "But this time, you don''t want to escape!"


    It is low, rough and hoarse. Just listening, ordinary people feel that the extremely uncomfortable voice in their ears rings out from the empty terror helmet of the Angmar Witch King.


    The voice of Angmar Witch King fell for a moment.


    The huge and ferocious beast on one side stretched out its long neck and suddenly bit it.


    Morgan will never relax in the face of the enemy, not to mention the king of Angmar.


    Easily escaped the head of the ferocious beast wrapped in steel armor.


    Morgan, who hid to one side, immediately waved his sword and cut it off in front of the fierce beast with a smooth long neck.


    "Poop..."


    With a huge body and ferocious face, the head of the ferocious beast with meat like barbs on its long neck was instantly divided into two.


    The black and smelly blood gushed out at once.


    The ferocious beast shook violently against the long neck of the broken head, and then fell to the ground.


    The most powerful ability of these ferocious beasts used by Sauron to mount the ring spirit should be its howling.


    Secondly, these huge monsters should also emit buffs like "fear aura".


    If you can carry these, it''s not too difficult to deal with these naked ferocious beasts.


    Although these ferocious monsters are completely the existence of death for ordinary soldiers or civilians who are not strong enough in willpower.


    The huge ferocious beast stumbled to the ground, and Morgan looked calmly at the Angmar Witch King in front of him.


    The latter has come forward slowly with a black sharp ferocious flail.


    Morgan just grinned at it.


    He has mastered the way to deal with the ring spirits. As long as the output attack power is enough, these ring spirits can be "killed" by him.


    Although these ring spirits are not really killed, they will continue to be reborn in Modo.


    But Morgan doesn''t care.


    Because he has got the due soul power corresponding to the strength of the ring spirit.


    Although the Angmar Witch King, who is the head of the ring spirit, is more difficult to kill than other ring spirits.


    Looking at the Angmar Witch King walking slowly in front of me.


    Morgan decisively launched a special technique.


    "Mental shock!"


    In the next second, an invisible spiritual energy quickly gathered and highly condensed into a substantial spiritual force, stabbing the Angmar Witch King in front like a needle.


    Morgan''s special skills will grow as his strength grows.


    Even if Morgan had suffered losses, the defensive Angmar Witch King still underestimated the power of this mental attack.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream of pain suddenly sounded.


    The Angmar Witch King, who knew something about the powerful human beings in front of him, shook and quickly retreated back. At the same time, he stretched out his hands to cross in front of him.


    It''s just Morgan''s attack routine that Angmar Witch King guessed right this time.


    But it failed to have the corresponding strength and speed to avoid Morgan''s attack.


    Launch the special technology "spiritual impact" moment.


    Morgan then launched the special technology again.


    "Flash!"


    The figure holding the elf sword disappeared in place.


    When he appeared on the battlefield again, Morgan was already standing behind the Angmar Witch King.


    At this time.


    A harsh breaking sound of "click..." sounded at this time.


    Morgan turned with a long sword.


    I saw the Angmar Witch King in front of me crossing his hands in front of me.


    The sharp and ferocious helmet head behind the crossed hands fell silently, and then "bang" made a dull sound and fell to the ground.


    Then, the headless body of Angmar Witch King knelt down on both legs.


    Finally, the whole body fell to the ground.


    "Hoo..."


    "Finally dead."


    Looking at the fallen Angmar Witch King in front of him, Morgan breathed out.


    It seems that it is not easy for him to "kill" the Angmar Witch King.


    From just dealing with elephants.


    Morgan launched four special skill attacks in a short time.


    Even with his current strength, he still has some difficulties in a short time.


    Fortunately, the goods are finally dead.


    At this time, on the battlefield, the almost invincible army of the dead was sweeping the entire modo Legion.


    At the same time, the aid of the eagles exacerbated the collapse of the orc Legion on on the whole Gondor battlefield.


    At this time, the voice of eowen sobbing from the front immediately woke Morgan.


    Just about to come forward.


    Suddenly.


    "Bang..."


    A roar that shook the world suddenly sounded.


    The ground shook violently.


    Morgan immediately looked up in the direction of Eastern Mordor.


    I saw that the extremely conspicuous doomsday volcano at the end of my line of sight suddenly exploded, and the towering lava flames rushed into the sky, dyeing the whole sky scarlet.


    At this moment, Morgan suddenly widened his eyes.

 Chapter 241

    "Bang..."


    The violent explosion sound that shocked the world from the direction of Dongfang modo instantly spread all over the vast battlefield of pelano pingye.


    Almost all the soldiers of the human coalition and the Moldovan orcs stopped their movements.


    Only a large army was not disturbed by any movement.


    That is the army of the dead summoned by Aragon.


    They wantonly reaped the lives of Moldovan soldiers on the battlefield.


    Swept the whole battlefield at great speed.


    They come for the oath mission and will only stop because of the oath mission in the end.


    It won''t stop because of anything else.


    Like now.


    "Bang..."


    The explosion continues.


    Even the expedition to Gondor battlefield can clearly see the ultimate eruption of Mount modo doomsday.


    The magma and lava all over the sky burst out of bondage, broke through the sky and covered the sky.


    Such a strong explosion made the whole vast battlefield ground shake violently.


    At this moment, almost all soldiers realized what should have happened to modo.


    But what exactly happened?


    The Allied forces of Gondor Rohan may be aware of nothing except a few leaders and heroic units who know enough about modo.


    Ordinary soldiers don''t know.


    After all, it''s too far from modo.


    You can still see the very conspicuous doomsday volcano.


    If you want to see others, such as the huge evil eye of Lord modosolen, you must not see it.


    As for the Moldovan orcs.


    They feel very clear, very clear.


    Just for a moment.


    They feel that the great existence behind them, which integrates master, backer, threat, terror and faith, has almost disappeared.


    This situation has never happened or experienced since their soldiers were born.


    What should they do?


    As a result, all the Moldovan Orc soldiers immediately looked nervous and collapsed in fear.


    Originally, Mordor, who was hit by Rohan hussars, the army of the dead and the huge eagles in the sky, finally collapsed.


    The boss is dead. What else are you fighting?


    All the Moroccan soldiers lost their fighting will almost instantaneously. They threw away their armor and turned around to escape.


    Except for the army of the dead, which force on the human coalition side has no blood debt with the Moldovan orcs.


    All the soldiers immediately began to hunt down the orcs who wanted to escape.


    This moment.


    Aragon on the battlefield also looked surprised at modo in the East.


    Another battlefield, the white city of Minas tirisne.


    Gandalf stood in front of the Palace Square, the highest level defended, and looked at the windy sky of modo in the distance. He was shocked at first, and then reacted quickly. What he saw in his eyes was incomparable joy. He murmured in his mouth, and a trace of tears appeared at the corner of his eyes: "it''s done, those two little guys have finally done it..."


    Gandalf, who had realized what had happened, sighed and immediately thought of a very serious thing.


    That is, when the supreme ring was destroyed and doomsday volcano erupted, modo basically became a dead and Jedi existence.


    With the strength of Frodo and Sam, two little hobbits.


    It''s definitely hard to escape from modo at this time.


    Thinking of this, Gandalf immediately looked at the large eagles that were diving and fighting at low altitude over the battlefield in the distance and began to whisper: "gweihill, my friend, I need your help..."


    Soon.


    It seems that after hearing Gandalf''s call, a huge eagle quickly flew to the Palace Square.


    It was gwayhill, the eagle king who rescued the trapped Gandalf and Morgan in the depths of the Moria mine in the misty mountains.


    After Gandalf explained the situation to gwyhill.


    The eagle king quickly spread his wings and flew high into the sky.


    Gandalf''s worry was slightly relieved when he looked at the figure of gwyhill who had gone away quickly.


    Soren is dead.


    Modo fell into the emptiest and weakest defensive time in history.


    At this time, only the eagle sent out to save the two hobbits is the best way.


    Some people may think that since the eagle can fly directly, why not let the eagle fly directly to Mount Doom with two hobbits.


    The question is actually very simple.


    Not to mention whether the supreme ring will affect the eagle.


    As long as Sauron''s evil eye is still patrolling the whole land of modo.


    Any other act that wants to enter modo''s territory openly is death.


    In the shape of a big eagle, even if you go, you will only be beaten down.


    ......


    "I did it."


    "Those two little guys finally did it."


    "Much earlier than in the memory of the plot..."


    Morgan looked at the boiling sky of Mordor in the East and whispered to himself.


    He didn''t know what had happened to them.


    But if he can finish the task ahead of time, there must be something different from the memory picture that he doesn''t know.


    But no matter what happens.


    Soren is dead.


    The war is on the verge of ending.


    Morgan looked around and saw that the Harads and the orcs were at large on the battlefield.


    All the soldiers belonging to Moldova are running away.


    Victory is in sight.


    There was a sigh of relief in my heart.


    His eyes were drawing back from Mordor, and Morgan immediately thought of a very serious thing.


    That''s Frodo and Sam, who have completed an extremely arduous task. They must be still at Mount Doom at this time.


    To see the extent of the eruption of Mount Doom from so far away.


    They can''t escape.


    If there is no timely rescue, when they pass from Gondor, they may have been burned into volcanic ash.


    Think of it here.


    Morgan immediately looked into the sky and began to whisper.


    He hasn''t dealt with eagles much in this world.


    But I have two good friends.


    One, of course, was the eagle king who was rescued by the eagle king gwayhill when he and Gandalf were trapped in the abyss at the bottom of the Moria mine last time.


    The other is Tobias, the eagle who was chased and killed by the orcs led by azog in the misty mountains 60 years ago.


    Soon, a huge eagle with shiny black feathers landed in front of him.


    "Tobias, my friend..."


    "Time is urgent. Please go to Mount Doom to save two little hobbit heroes..."


    After a quick and urgent account.


    Without saying a word, Tobias the eagle got up and flew towards modo.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Uncle..."


    At this time, Iowen''s cry immediately awakened Morgan.


    Morgan immediately came forward and saw that Princess Iowen, who had taken off her helmet and showed her long blond hair, was kneeling on the ground, half holding king Theoden and crying in a low voice.


    In her arms, King Theoden had closed his eyes peacefully.


    Looking at the dead king Theoden, Morgan sighed, nodded and bowed to the body.


    No matter what king Theoden looks like in the eyes of others.


    But here in Morgan, whether it is in the clarion castle, let Morgan lead the most soldiers and resist the heaviest burden with great courage.


    Or dare to support Gondor at the most critical moment.


    King Theoden deserves the reputation of a great king.


    Looking at eowen crying quietly.


    Morgan stood behind him without saying a word.


    The cold north wind blew the cry far away.


    On the battlefield.


    As Morgan expected.


    After realizing the loss of Soren who lost his master and lost his faith.


    The Moroccan soldiers have completely lost any resistance.


    Because of the existence of Rohan Hussars.


    All the fleeing enemies were caught up.


    Finally, he was killed as a pig.


    When perano was on the field of battle, there was no more Moroccan soldier standing.


    When a large army of the dead led by the skeleton leader with the crown rushed out of the white city of Minas tirisne like the wind.


    On the battlefield.


    All eyes focused on this terrible and powerful army of the dead.


    Morgan was standing with Gandalf.


    Legolas and Jinli are arguing about something.


    Aragon, on the other hand, stood in front of a large army of the dead.


    "We have done what you asked."


    "Now it''s your turn to keep your promise."


    The crown skeleton stood in the front and looked at Aragon in front. His voice was very cold and hoarse.


    Aragorn clubbed his sword and did not open his mouth on the ground.


    While arguing with Legolas, Jinli, who killed one more enemy, was interested immediately when he heard the words of the skeleton leader.


    He ran forward, stood beside Aragon, squinted at the army of the dead ahead, and couldn''t help but say to Aragon, "although they are all dead..."


    "But these guys are really easy to use, especially at critical times."


    Jinli''s greedy words immediately changed the face of the crown skeleton leader in front of the undead army.


    He was really afraid that the Gondor emperor would repent.


    Looking at the expressionless and unresponsive Aragon quickly said in a deep voice, "you promised us!"


    "Of course..."


    Aragon looked at the crown skeleton leader with an eager look in front of him and said, "since I promised you, I will keep my promise."


    "You did finish the task..."


    "OK, go and rest in peace..."


    Aragorn whispered.


    The voice fell.


    The skull leader with the crown on his head immediately showed an unprecedented color of ease and relief.


    Only the crown skeleton knows.


    How long did he and the people behind him wait for this day.


    Finally, it''s all over.


    "Hoo..."


    When the cold wind on the battlefield blows across the earth.


    Not long ago, the fast-moving, powerful and terrible legion of the dead disappeared.


    The war is over.


    But no one was happy at this time.


    Around, around, in all directions.


    Bodies are everywhere.


    There are Mordor orcs, hadres, and of course Rohan Hussars.


    All the surviving Rohan Hussars are looking for the bodies of their relatives, partners or friends on the bloody and cruel battlefield.


    From time to time, the sad and shrill wails and cries made everyone feel heavy.


    Finally, when I saw the princess Iowen of Rohan and the third marshal iomel of Rohan kneeling in front of a king Theoden wearing exquisite armor.


    On the battlefield.


    Everyone gathered around.


    Everyone bowed to King Theoden.


    Everyone was in silence for the sacrifice of King Rohan.


    Morgan sighed.


    Just then.


    Suddenly he heard a sound of hoofs coming from his side.


    When he turned his head, he saw a tall, strong, shiny black horse running towards him.


    Who else could it be if it wasn''t the radish he let go before he entered the road of the dead.


    When the master and servant meet, they will inevitably feel happy.


    Morgan held the radish with a long neck and a long face and rolled it several times.


    The radish rubbed Morgan with a brain bag.


    Following Gandalf, riding a turnip into the Minas tiris gate.


    Morgan looked back at the whole battlefield behind him.


    Looking at the pelano wilderness with corpses everywhere and watered with blood, the next year is destined to be a harvest year.


    "How was the journey?"


    Riding slowly in Baicheng Avenue, Gandalf suddenly asked.


    "It''s easy..."


    "You have seen the power of the dead warriors."


    Morgan whispered.


    That''s true.


    Although there was some tension when the first day began to enter the road of the dead.


    After Aragon persuaded the ghost leader.


    Everything becomes extremely simple.


    "And you?"


    "I heard that the Prime Minister of Baicheng, Denethor, is very hard to talk?"


    Morgan turned and asked his old friend.


    "Well..."


    Gandalf took out his cigarette and took a sip. It was not urgent and said, "he is really difficult to deal with."


    "But I won..."


    Listen, Gandalf took a relaxed tone with a trace of complex color flashing on his face.


    Morgan knew the difficulty of his mission.


    Follow Gandalf.


    Go up the Minas tiris main road.


    More than half an hour later.


    Morgan finally came to the highest palace square where Gondor''s tallest building was located.


    Then Morgan saw the magical white tree.


    Although the white trees have withered for too many years.


    He handed the radish reins to the soldiers who came up.


    Morgan followed Gandalf to the palace.


    When passing by the white tree, he suddenly stopped and carefully observed the white withered trunk in front of him.


    Then, he miraculously grew a small white flower in an insignificant place in the white tree.


    "Gandalf..."


    Morgan immediately called Gandalf.


    Gandalf was witnessing the flowering of the white tree and finally sighed: "Gondor has finally come back to life..."


    Followed Gandalf into the palace.


    Soon, Morgan saw a huge fire burning waste heat in the center of the vast hall.


    On one side of the marble floor lay a dark figure burned into coke.


    Morgan was surprised and asked, "what does this mean?"


    "As you can see..."


    Gandalf whispered, "that''s Denethor."


    "What a surprise."


    "This is the end of the son of exerian."


    Gandalf sighed softly.


    Morgan followed silently.


    Denethor failed to change his fate and still could not escape the death of burning fire.


    ......


    The war is over.


    The speed of cleaning the battlefield is very fast.


    In the evening.


    The eagle king gwyhill and the eagle Tobias brought back the ring bearers heroes Frodo and Sam respectively.


    The two received the grand etiquette of the people in front of the palace square of Minas tiris.


    Dinner time.


    Because there are too many and complicated things in this war.


    The celebration banquet to celebrate the victory ceremony should be postponed.


    However, Aragon, who has been regarded as the king of Gondor and began to exercise the rights of the king of Gondor, made a statement at dinner, which made the people very excited in an instant.


    That is:


    The king''s coronation will be held in three months.


    When the king is crowned, he will honor all those who have contributed to the war.


    No meritorious person will be left behind.


    When the voice falls.


    Those eligible to be invited to dinner in the hall of Gondor palace immediately cheered.


    Just then.


    A Gondor soldier hurriedly knocked on the door, entered the palace and shouted:


    "Polomir, Lord polomir is awake..."


    ......


    PS: the Lord of the rings is over tomorrow~~

 Chapter 242

    Victory night.


    In the golden and brightly lit main hall of Gondor palace.


    The atmosphere was lively and noisy.


    Three huge long tables are filled with all kinds of delicious food, wine and food.


    Every long table was full of people.


    Even if it''s just a makeshift dinner.


    However, as the representative of the human race, the strength of the kingdom of Gondor has been revealed in the food and wine on the table.


    In terms of delicacy, the dishes in front of us are really not as good as ravendale and roslorian in the golden forest.


    But when it comes to variety, Gondor has more delicious food than these two elf holy places.


    On the main table.


    The acting King Aragon sat at the top.


    Morgan and Gandalf sit next to each other.


    Then came Legolas, Gimli and Frodo, Sam, merry and Pippin.


    As well as the third marshal of Rohan, yomel, the "strong team in grey", halbalad, Princess Iowen of Rohan, elladan and elohir, the two sons of Elrond elf Lord, and even faramir, who is seriously injured and needs to go to the table with a bandage.


    Here''s a brief mention.


    In the battle of tens of thousands of Mordor army, he followed the order of his father denisol and led a team of hundreds of people to attack Mordor army.


    All the soldiers under faramir were destroyed.


    Although his injury looks terrible.


    This is also the reason why Denethor saw faramir more crazy during the day.


    But fortunately, the injury is not fatal.


    Even though denisol knew that his youngest son was not dead, he would take his youngest son and himself on the road.


    Fortunately, Gandalf''s timely rescue.


    That saved faramir.


    As for the death of Denethor, it was entirely his own fault.


    Back to the point.


    There is no ranking order for these people.


    In short, they were all people who played an important role in this battle.


    "Come on, cheers..."


    "Cheers..."


    "Bang..."


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    "Ah... So comfortable..."


    "Another drink..."


    "Jinli, drink slowly. Don''t be the same as last time at the horn castle..."


    "Ha ha..."


    "You sharp eared boy is wordy..."


    "I was just careless last time..."


    "I will never..."


    "That''s not necessarily. You say that every time..."


    "Ha ha..."


    There was laughter in the hall.


    At this time.


    The main hall gate was suddenly opened from the outside.


    A Gondor soldier, with a happy face, hurried into the hall and shouted, "polomir, your excellency polomir is awake."


    The voice fell.


    It was quiet in the bustling hall.


    Then, there were all kinds of surprises and calls.


    The fastest and most intense reaction was faramir.


    He was tied to a bandage and hung around his neck. His whole body suddenly stood up, looked at the soldiers in front, repressed his inner excitement and said directly, "repeat what you just said."


    "Lord bolomir woke up just now, not long after he woke up."


    The soldier finished quickly and clearly.


    Faramir could no longer control himself and turned to leave the table.


    But thinking that there was another king Aragon, he immediately turned to Aragon and left the table, striding out with the messenger soldiers.


    As soon as faramir left, the people in the hall realized it and talked about it one after another.


    "Bolomir, bolomir is awake?"


    "You know, the pharmacist in Gondor said that bolomir was hopeless and would never wake up in his life..."


    "If Lord Denethor knew that polomir would wake up now, he wouldn''t know if he would..."


    "Well, who can predict such things..."


    "But no one expected that the character of Lord denisol would become like that..."


    "Well, our real king has returned now. Don''t say a few words..."


    "Yes, Gondor''s future will only get better and better under the leadership of the king..."


    "Come on, drink, cheers..."


    There was much discussion at the two tables around.


    "Bolomir woke up. It''s great. He was injured by an arrow to save us. I''m going to see him. Who''s with me?"


    On the main table, merry the Hobbit stood up and looked at the crowd.


    The first response was Pippin, his little partner and good friend hobbit. He immediately stood up, raised his hand and said, "I, I''m going too."


    "I''ll go and see..."


    Legolas immediately stood up.


    "Count me in. The boy bolomir said he would share wine with me..."


    As Jin Li said, he put down his knife and fork and wiped his oily hands with a dining cloth.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    Seeing Legolas and Jinli standing up again and again, Pippin looked at Morgan and Gandalf foolishly.


    "And me, of course."


    At this time, Aragorn on the throne smiled, put down his glass and stood up.


    Soon, after a few words in the simple and hall.


    Aragon took several members of the expedition out of the palace hall and headed for the ward where polomir was.


    When several expedition partners left.


    Gandalf took a sip of wine, looked at Morgan opposite and said, "why don''t you go together?"


    Morgan, who was concentrating on dealing with the lamb chops on the plate, smiled and said, "I just think there must be a lot of people going to visit now."


    "I''d better wait less. He''ll go again if he''s better."


    See Morgan''s reply.


    Gandalf just smiled.


    Maybe Morgan didn''t tell the truth.


    But that doesn''t matter.


    Just like his impression of selfish bolomir has not been very good.


    But it doesn''t affect him to do his best to save bolomir at the critical moment.


    Perhaps, in this regard, Morgan and himself have the same view.


    "Come on, cheers..."


    Morgan ate the last lamb chop on the plate and raised his glass.


    "Has the urgent letter to the various Kingdom forces in the North been sent out?"


    Morgan put down his glass and asked Gandalf.


    "Hoo..."


    Gandalf drank all the wine in the glass and breathed out: "sent it out..."


    "It was sent out in the afternoon."


    "I hope Sorin oak shield of lonely mountain and King brand of Hegu state can persist until the news of our victory arrives..."


    Speaking of this, Gandalf''s face immediately became heavy.


    Only those who know the whole world situation.


    Will know how important the war that took place in the northern battlefield is.


    Indeed, the battle of pellano in Gondor caused a sensation in the whole world and was extremely important. Every move affected the minds of all races concerned about the victory of the war.


    But if there is no valley battlefield in the isolated mountain erebo kingdom in the north and the Valley State kingdom to contain the Dongyi army.


    The war will never end so smoothly.


    "There must be no problem."


    For Gandalf''s worry, Morgan nodded seriously and said, "erebo has cultivated and lived in SOLIN''s hands for 60 years, and his vitality has recovered."


    "Gandalf, you should have seen the development of Valley State over the years when you last went to Gushan."


    "Coupled with the addition and expansion of erebo gate, the current erebo kingdom is far more difficult to break than the former erebo."


    "These SOLIN and Bahrain must know better than you and me..."


    "So I''m not too worried about them."


    "By contrast, I''m worried about the dark forest."


    "Dorgodo, the" city of magic ", can''t be cleaned up all the time. There are not a few orcs hidden in it. I''m afraid it will also take the opportunity to come out this time..."


    Morgan looked calm and opened his mouth.


    Gandalf agrees.


    The two have talked about similar issues more than once.


    "Don''t worry..."


    Gandalf got up, poured a glass of wine for Morgan and comforted him: "although serandir, the ELF KING, is sometimes as stubborn as a dwarf, he is not so easy to talk."


    "However, the woodland kingdom can survive safely in the dark and dense forest for so many years and will never be easily defeated."


    Facing Gandalf''s comfort, Morgan had to nod: "I hope so."


    In other words, even in the end, there is no story about Gushan and woodland kingdom.


    This makes the unpredictable Morgan a little uneasy, especially when his wife, daughter and son are still involved.


    Gandalf sitting opposite obviously knew what Morgan was worried about.


    At this time, I didn''t say much, drank the wine in the cup, and then stretched out my hand to wipe the cigarette rod from my waist.


    It was only when I touched my empty waist that I suddenly found it.


    He hasn''t smoked for a long time since he returned from death and was promoted to white robe.


    Because of the fatigue after the war.


    The dinner didn''t last long.


    Night.


    When Morgan lived in a spacious and luxurious room and lay on a long lost soft big bed, he couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    He hasn''t slept in such a bed for a long time.


    But now is not the time to sigh.


    Next, it''s time to witness miracles. No, it''s time to witness harvest.


    Mind fretting.


    Brush


    Light white virtual data began to jump and flicker in the void in front of Morgan.


    [Time Traveler: Morgan]


    [race: human]


    [biological level: Level 2]


    [soul power: 4]


    [attributes: strength LV7; physique LV7; agility lv6; spirit lv6]


    [abilities: general language; Muay Thai Lv2; white crow sword (mastery) lv4; bow and arrow (mastery) lv4; rock body (special skill); dragon power (special skill); charge (special skill); mental shock (special skill); eagle eye (special skill); flash (special skill); any door (special skill)]


    [talent: Intimacy (special skill)]


    [current world exploration progress: 19.22%]


    ¡¾......¡¿


    Look at the flashing data in front of you.


    Morgan narrowed his eyes and waited quietly.


    Soon, he saw the data behind the soul force column.


    "Total soul power of four points..."


    "Subtract the two remaining soul forces last time..."


    "There are only two soul forces left."


    "Soul power harvest at two points..."


    "My harvest this time should be mainly on the Angmar Witch King who" killed "the head of the ring spirit..."


    "Then, the one who killed the huge mammoth should also take some..."


    "As for the other small soldier miscellaneous fish, the income has been negligible for myself now..."


    Look at the panel data bar in front of you.


    Morgan quickly reviewed his achievements and gains in this war.


    After some analysis.


    Morgan is satisfied with the two points of soul power harvest this time.


    After all, as long as you minimize expectations before fighting.


    Then every battle after that will be a surprise.


    After reading the soul power harvest.


    Morgan''s eyes continued to move down.


    Soon, he saw his current world exploration progress: 19.22%.


    Compare the progress of the last exploration.


    There is no doubt that the surge is more and more severe this time.


    However, considering the importance of this war, which is called the battle of pelano, there are many races involved in the war, such as Gondor, Rohan, Mordor orcs, Harads, southern pirates and so on.


    There is no doubt about the importance of this war, which determines the process and belonging of the world.


    Morgan was not surprised that the pace of exploration had increased so much.


    Of course, analysis is regression analysis.


    After the analysis, Morgan looked at what was in front of him: 19.22% of the data was happy.


    Because it''s not far from 20% of the exploration progress.


    And 20% is Morgan''s speculative standard value for the next achievement reward achieved by his system achievements.


    System products must be high-quality products.


    He has long wanted to see through it.


    "Nineteen percent..."


    "Maybe three months later, after Aragorn completes the coronation of King Gondor and the large number of ministers, the exploration progress should reach 20%..."


    Morgan thought to himself.


    Return to the soul bar again.


    He''s ready to strengthen. Four points of soul power is enough for him to strengthen once.


    The level of white crow sword and bow and arrow is still enough for him to use for the time being.


    Before feeling limited.


    Morgan decided to push the four attributes representing the body as high as possible.


    After all, compared with skills, the four attributes are obviously easier to master and can be transformed into combat effectiveness faster.


    what''s more.


    Morgan is worried, nervous and confused about his future.


    His family knows his own business.


    The name "Time Traveler" given to him by the system is full of the meaning of making trouble.


    With perano Hirano, the war ended.


    The ring is destroyed.


    Soren the devil died.


    The main story of the Middle Earth world is almost over.


    According to Morgan''s understanding, the system is likely to let him go to the next world to fit the meaning of the title of "Time Traveler".


    After thinking over and over, he was surprised that this possibility was not small.


    This is why he wants to push his strength as high as possible.


    If you really want to go to a strange world as he thought, the higher the strength, the safer.


    Think of it here.


    Morgan''s eyes flickered upstream of the four attributes.


    This time, I didn''t think too much.


    Morgan''s point is the most important physical attribute.


    [this enhancement consumes soul power 3. Is it enhanced?]


    "Strengthen!"


    "Lv8..."


    Light white light flickers.


    Feel the familiar heat flow, warm the viscera and flesh in the body.


    Morgan soon felt that his body was in better shape than ever before.


    "Unfortunately, the existing soul power can only be strengthened once..."


    Without thinking more, Morgan looked at the data panel in front of him again, and there had been a change.


    [Time Traveler: Morgan]


    [race: human]


    [biological level: Level 2]


    [soul power: 1]


    [attributes: strength LV7; physique lv8; agility lv6; spirit lv6]


    [capability:...]


    [talent:...]


    [current world exploration progress: 19.22%]


    ¡¾......¡¿


    Full of warm thoughts * *.


    The war is over.


    The body and mind have been really relaxed.


    In addition, it has just been strengthened by the system at this time.


    Morgan lay in bed and scattered the data panel in front of him, and his mood immediately became very restless.


    It''s almost a year since I was warm with tarrell last time.


    Over the past year, he has been either protecting or escorting the short hobbits.


    I didn''t feel it when I was busy.


    Now the war is over.


    Morgan''s repressed desire immediately grew like a wild grass.


    This is Gondor, the most prosperous and bustling city of mankind.


    Even if it was destroyed by the war.


    But the foundation is still there.


    There is no shortage of pubs, brothels or anything.


    Besides, with Morgan''s handsome and financial resources, it''s not difficult to want women.


    However, at the thought of his wife tarrell and his frightened daughter and son who are still in the dark and dense forest and are likely to be at war with the "magic city" orcs.


    Morgan''s restless mind quickly subsided again.


    Simply, he got up and went to the window. He opened the window and was ready to breathe.


    Then, he saw: a little far away, in the bleak garden, a familiar and beautiful figure was wearing a single coat, sitting alone on the bench in the pavilion, looking at the curved moon in the sky.


    Look at that figure.


    Morgan looked hesitant.


    Finally, he sighed, turned, took a thick robe, opened the door and went out.

 Chapter 243

    Lonely mountain.


    Under the towering snow mountain.


    After the night.


    As the eastern sky rises again, blood clouds.


    Another dawn has come.


    Ahead of the erebo dwarf Kingdom, around the vast battlefield.


    A large number of marching tents have already been built.


    On the battlefield, in addition to the Dongyi army with bright clothes and amazing number.


    There are also many siege instruments made by the Dongyi army to attack the erebo gate.


    Unfortunately, the Dongyi army defeated the humans and dwarves in Hegu state, and finally all shrank into the erebo kingdom. Now it is the seventh day.


    The Dongyi soldiers besieged the human and dwarf kingdom for seven days, but they were unable to break through erebo''s incomparably strong gate.


    When the Eastern Light rises again.


    "Ang..."


    The horn sounded again.


    A ready Dongyi soldiers immediately approached the erebo gate and soon launched an attack.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Wave after wave of arrow rain continued to shoot at erebo''s tall and thick wall.


    But at this time, the human and dwarf defenders already knew the attack law of the Dongyi army.


    Except for a few soldiers who curled up on the wall with shields and kept an eye on the movement outside.


    The other soldiers had gone down the wall by this time.


    Because those barbarians from Dongyi outside will always attack at this time these days.


    "It''s nice to get so many arrows for nothing."


    Behind the erebo gate, dwarf bofo picked up an arrow that fell in front of him and said.


    "I don''t think..."


    "It''s too bad to go out of the city to meet the enemy after being blocked by the enemy."


    Dwarf groin immediately answered with some dissatisfaction.


    "You''re right. Maybe you can talk to SOLIN and them."


    Beaufort glanced at SOLIN oak shield, who was standing with King brand of Valley State not far away, and nuzui motioned to groin.


    "Hum..."


    Gloyin glanced at Beaufort and said nothing after humming.


    He was just dissatisfied that he could only be beaten in front of his house by the enemy, but he couldn''t open the door to fight. He felt a little oppressed.


    Find two kings to deny their war plan?


    He''s not stupid.


    "When are these guys going to besiege us?"


    Looking at a large number of arrows shot into the city gate in front of him, King brand said reluctantly, "you don''t intend to surround us?"


    "I wish they thought so."


    "If they can''t hold on at that time, it must be them..."


    SOLIN oak shield answered calmly and continued, "I''m afraid they''re waiting for news from the South..."


    "The south, yes, many days have passed. I think the war in the South should have a result."


    "I don''t know how the kingdom of Gondor is now. Has Mordor won..."


    King brand said that.


    Both faces soon became heavy.


    There is no need to say more about the importance of the southern battlefield.


    If the kingdom of Gondor wins, everything is easy to say.


    And once Sauron of modo wins.


    The next thing they have to face is not only the Dongyi army, but also the arrival of the orc army.


    When that happens, it''s really dangerous.


    The dawn attack of the Dongyi army did not last long.


    When the arrow rain stops.


    When Sorin oak shield and King brand wanted to go up the city wall.


    "Quack..."


    Suddenly, a raven flew into the tall city wall from the outside sky.


    Sorin oak shield immediately looked up and saw that the Raven''s eyes lit up. He immediately stretched out his hand and the Raven flew and landed on his arm.


    SOLIN skillfully found the letter from the Raven''s foot ring.


    When he took down the creed, King Brandt and the dwarves Bahrain, Qili and devalin surrounded him.


    SOLIN oak shield looked at the people around him and opened his creed:


    "Gondor Rohan won, modo lost, the ring was destroyed, Sauron lost..."


    The size of the creed is limited, but it is such a small creed that carries such heavy news.


    Sorin oak shield clenched the creed, took a deep breath, turned his head to his side and resolutely ordered: "Qili, Bahrain, go and tell the East barbarians outside about the defeat of modo and Soren''s death."


    "Then, gather all the soldiers. This time, we must ask them to taste revenge!"


    "Yes!!"


    Qili and Bahrain will go down soon.


    King brand followed suit and gave the same order to mankind.


    It was just at the erebo gate that the news of the defeat of modo in the South and the death of Soren came out.


    The leaders of the Dongyi army accepted the truth of the incident faster than the dwarves and humans in erebo gate imagined.


    Because they''ve been suspicious for days.


    So when the dwarves came out of the news of modo''s defeat.


    The Dongyi army originally stationed in front of erebo gate immediately felt flustered and shaken.


    In half an hour.


    When the king at the foot of the mountain, SOLIN oak shield took the army of dwarves;


    Brandt, king of the valley state, took the human army.


    When two armies rushed out of the high and thick wall gate of erebo and rushed to the station of the Dongyi army.


    The Dongyi army, who had lost the will to fight, began to flee in panic.


    ......


    The north is dark and dense.


    Deep in the woodland kingdom.


    In the sky garden.


    Serandir, the ELF KING, was sitting on the exquisite and luxurious throne with two creeds in his hands, and his eyes were distracted.


    "Modo is defeated, Soren is dead..."


    "No wonder the orcs of dorgodo retreated suddenly a few days ago..."


    Put down his creed, serandir took a sip of fruit tea from the long table in front of him, then looked at the attendant and said, "go and invite tarrell."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The attendant left soon.


    Serandil''s eyes fell again on one of the creeds on the long table in front of him.


    "The coronation of the king of Aragon..."


    "What should I prepare for the gift?"


    Just as serendil frowned and thought about the gift.


    Tarrell, dressed in brown leather armor, was already standing in the small garden.


    "Your Majesty, are you looking for me?"


    Tarrell''s voice made serandil come back.


    "Yes."


    "Just received the news that the southern Gondor and Rohan Kingdom defeated Mordor, and Soren is dead."


    "Aragon will be crowned king of Gondor in three months."


    "I''m going to ask you to bring me a gift to Gondor to celebrate the coronation of Aragon."


    Serandil''s voice just dropped.


    Tarrell immediately wondered and said, "let me go to Gondor?"


    "There are too many things in the Kingdom..."


    Serandil immediately waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about that."


    "This is the most important thing..."


    "That''s what Morgan meant. Let you take Ulysses and Evelyn to Gondor."


    "He just sent it. Have a look."


    Thurandier said and knocked on one of the creeds on the long table.


    Tarrell was a little nervous when she heard that Morgan asked her to go to Gondor with her son and daughter.


    Holding back the joy in his heart, tarrell came forward and picked up the creed.


    Sure enough, it was Morgan''s handwriting.


    The king is now.


    Tarrell never looked much and soon put away his creed.


    Seeing tarrell''s cold face these days, there was rarely a trace of joy.


    Serandir smiled and said, "now let''s talk about what gifts to give..."


    In an hour.


    Tarrell was in a happy mood and walked briskly into the house.


    Two small figures, one tall and one short, rushed out of the house and into tarrell''s arms.


    "Mom..."


    "Mom, when will dad come back?"


    "I miss my father..."


    "Soon, Evelyn will see her father soon."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    "Because we''re going to Gondor."


    "Where is Gondor?"


    "Gondor is in the south of the world."


    "Is dad in Gondor?"


    "Evelyn is so clever."


    "Hee hee..."


    Two days later.


    A team of wood elf elite soldiers rode out of the gate of the woodland kingdom.


    Gallop towards the kingdom of Gondor.


    ......


    Gondor.


    It was just dawn.


    White City Minas tiris.


    In front of the Palace Square.


    Several members of the expedition, as well as Lord Elrond''s two sons "El Ladan" and "elohir" have been waiting here.


    Morgan was standing in front of a white tree that had blossomed.


    Beside him was the fat black horse radish.


    The radish raised its mouth to eat the flowers and bones on the white tree. After Morgan slapped it open, the goods were stretching their necks and harassing the young mare led by Legolas with an estrous face.


    "What''s going on today?"


    "You''re all hiding it from me."


    Jinli looked at Legolas discontentedly and said to Morgan.


    "You can''t be wrong if you follow."


    Legolas said a word and didn''t say more, and Morgan didn''t speak.


    Jinli was depressed and couldn''t help it.


    ten minutes later.


    Aragorn appeared in front of the square armed.


    Jinli came forward and asked. Only then did he know that the people were going to pick up people this time.


    Although he still can''t guess who the outstanding person is going to pick up.


    The party then rode towards the Minas tiris gate.


    More than two months have passed since the disastrous war.


    Baicheng has basically recovered at this time.


    The damaged houses were rebuilt and the city walls were rebuilt.


    Plus without the threat of Mordor orcs.


    During this period of time, the traffic of tourists and businessmen in other places welcomed by Minas tiris has exceeded that before the last pelano Peace War.


    Moreover, it can be predicted that Minas tiris will only get better and more prosperous in the future.


    The expedition left the gate of Baicheng.


    Led by Aragon, he headed straight north.


    At noon.


    At a mountain pass, the expedition finally welcomed the people it met.


    Jinli finally knew who they were receiving. It turned out to be a large group of elves.


    Among them are Elrond, the elf Lord from ravendale, Bilbo Baggins, the former ring bearer, grofendel, the former Lord of the golden flower, calepon, the Lord of roslorian in the golden forest, and kailantrier, Mrs. Galadriel.


    Finally, there is Arwen, the "Twilight star princess" Aragon most wants to see.


    In the afternoon.


    When the sky is slanting westward.


    The huge team finally returned to Minas tiris again.


    At this time, there are still 12 days to go before the Aragon coronation ceremony.


    A week later.


    early morning.


    It''s just getting light.


    Morgan got up, dressed up and went out of the door.


    Led the black horse and radish from the waiter.


    Morgan rode the turnip directly down the Gondor palace and walked towards the gate of Baicheng.


    He went out of town today as Aragon did a week ago to pick up people.


    Aragon received his future daughter-in-law and father-in-law elves.


    Morgan went to pick up his daughter-in-law and their two lovely sons and daughters.


    But something different from Aragon is.


    Morgan didn''t call any of the other little friends of the expedition except Gandalf.


    Walk through the noisy streets.


    Morgan rode the turnip out of the city gate to the meeting place agreed with Gandalf outside the city gate.


    He was surprised to find that not only Aragon, Legolas and Jinli were there, but also Frodo, Sam, merry and Pippin were there.


    Finally, Gandalf, with white beard and white hair, wearing a pure white robe and a cigarette pole in his mouth, was looking at Morgan and smiling.


    "It''s not my fault. They''re clamoring to come."


    Gandalf smiled at Morgan''s eyes.


    "Morgan, tarrell and Ulysses. You didn''t tell me that Evelyn was coming."


    Legolas came forward and looked at Morgan discontentedly.


    "Yes, I didn''t even say it. Fortunately, I reacted quickly enough and didn''t miss it. Hey, hey..."


    Jinli immediately whispered and laughed.


    Frodo then smiled and said, "Uncle Morgan, you always talk about your daughter Evelyn and son Ulysses. Sam and I haven''t met yet..."


    Seeing that all the expedition partners came, Morgan was unhappy. It was false. He had to smile and say, "the big thing is coming. I''ve seen your busy recently..."


    "Morgan..."


    But before he finished, Aragon interrupted, "the coronation is almost ready, just wait for that day."


    "Tarrell came to Gondor this time with his majesty serandir''s gifts and blessings. I should welcome him as the host..."


    "Morgan, you did something wrong this time, didn''t you?"


    Aragorn turned his voice and asked the others.


    "Yes..."


    "Yes..."


    "What if Morgan did something wrong?"


    "Fine wine!"


    "It''s not enough. I''ve never seen Morgan get drunk..."


    "What else can you punish?"


    "I... I dare not say..."


    ¡°......¡±


    "From the dark forest, I know which road to take..."


    "Let me lead the way..."


    Soon Aragon led the way, and Morgan led a large group of people to the north.


    In the afternoon.


    The expedition returned to Minas tiris again.


    In addition to an elite army from the dark and dense forest.


    There are also the fairy tarrell, Evelyn sitting in front of Morgan and Ulysses sitting in front of Legolas.


    Five days before Aragon''s coronation.


    In these five days, except the first day, Morgan was bored with tarrell all day.


    In the other days, I basically took my daughter-in-law, daughter and son to play in Minas tiris.


    These days.


    Messengers from the dwarf kingdom of erebo in Gushan and the human kingdom of Hegu state arrived at Gondor.


    Princess Iowen of Rohan and iomel, who has been promoted to the successor of Rohan, also came to Gondor again after burying the body of King Theoden in Edoras (all members of the expedition were present when burying king Theoden).


    Some other small power lords and Lord messengers arrived at Gondor in these days.


    When Minas tiris became more and more lively.


    The day Gandalf chose for Aragon''s victory night three months ago has finally arrived.

 Chapter 244

    early morning.


    It was just dawn.


    The vast majority of the residents of Minas tiris in the whole white city were still immersed in sleep.


    The continuous palace buildings in Gondor are already busy.


    Flowers, ribbons, Bai Shusheng flag


    Good wine, delicious food, grand feast


    A large number of men and women in attendants'' clothes shuttle through the small hall of the side hall of the imperial palace.


    That''s today.


    The king of Gondor, who had disappeared for countless years, returned again to be crowned in such a grand ceremony.


    Otherwise, how could ordinary attendants have the opportunity to enter Gondor palace.


    Even so, Gondor palace is only some unimportant side halls, which are provided to the attendants and service personnel to decorate the venue, adding atmosphere to the grand ceremony.


    Other palaces, which are slightly larger, are strictly guarded by Gondor soldiers.


    When the Eastern Light rises, the first ray of golden sunshine shines on the earth.


    gradually.


    The whole white city Minas tiris also began to be noisy and boiling.


    The disastrous war three months ago.


    All the people of Gondor know that it was the returning King Aragon who brought the legendary army of the dead and Rohan Hussars to save Gondor from the disaster of modo.


    Plus three months ago.


    Still on victory night.


    The acting King Aragon announced that he would reduce the tax of Minas tiris, the king''s capital that suffered from the war of modo.


    And then a series of major orders to benefit the people were announced.


    Let all the Gondor people have a great affection for Aragon, the returned King''s blood.


    Now the king is crowned.


    The whole Minas tiris is as lively as a major festival.


    Gondor palace.


    In the accommodation room specially used for receiving distinguished guests.


    Morgan is holding the sweet and soft tarrell in his arms and is preparing for morning exercises.


    Suddenly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door was suddenly knocked. No, it was pounded.


    "Dad, it''s so busy outside..."


    "Mom, I''m hungry..."


    The voices of Ulysses and Evelyn sounded from the door.


    Tarrell in the quilt gave Morgan a charming look, then reached out and pressed Morgan''s claw, opened the soft quilt and got ready to get up.


    It''s just that Morgan doesn''t advise at any time.


    Looking at his wife''s white luminous concave convex body, Morgan lowered his voice with a strange smile and stretched out his hand to hug tarrell back into the quilt.


    Tarrell exclaimed and covered his mouth for fear of being heard by the two brothers and sisters guarding the door outside.


    "Morgan, the two children are still waiting?"


    "Then let them wait. Two little rabbits don''t sleep early in the morning..."


    Morgan muttered, his hands moving.


    In half an hour.


    When Morgan tarrell opened the door with a look of spirit.


    Evelyn and Ulysses looked at their father and mother.


    "Dad, didn''t you hear that just now?"


    Daughter Evelyn hugged Morgan on one leg and asked immediately.


    "Yes, mom and Dad were just sleeping. They fell asleep and didn''t hear."


    "You may get up so early in the future."


    Morgan touched his daughter''s head, picked her up and smiled.


    She asked again, "how can dad answer me when he''s asleep?"


    Morgan looked stunned and looked at tarrell: "did I answer before?"


    Evelyn: ah... Dad, you''re lying


    "Dad wasn''t sleeping just now!"


    Morgan: "


    ......


    Time passed slowly.


    When Morgan took tarrell and his two children to another garden fountain square in front of the palace, where Aragon was crowned this time.


    It is already crowded with guests coming and going.


    Morgan entered the square with tarrell and the children.


    A voice sounded at once.


    "Hey, Morgan..."


    A slightly familiar voice sounded.


    Morgan looked up and saw several short, but not small, bearded dwarves pushing in his direction.


    The first is the dwarf groin with red hair and red beard.


    Beside him is Prince Qili of erebo dwarf Kingdom and Jinli, who is very clever at this time.


    Groin and Chiri are the dwarves of erebo to celebrate the coronation of the king of Gondor.


    Came to Minas tiris three days ago.


    On the night of his arrival, Morgan met them and had a wine fight with them.


    "Teacher..."


    The three dwarfs came forward, and Qili immediately respectfully opened his mouth.


    Morgan smiled and signaled Qili not to be polite.


    "Come on, Evelyn, Ulysses, this is a gift from my uncles..."


    Groin and Qili each took out two colorful gemstones the size of an adult thumb. They were very beautiful.


    Facing the gift, Evelyn and Ulysses subconsciously looked at their father and mother.


    See Dad smile and nod.


    The two children immediately reached for the gem and said happily: "thank you, uncle Qili..."


    "Thank you, uncle groin..."


    Because of the wide range of friends and many friends.


    Morgan brought two children to Gondor this time. Gondor really came right.


    The two guys have been receiving gifts since the moment they set foot on Gondor. They haven''t really stopped until now.


    Not just because of Morgan''s strength.


    Also, because his two half elf children are handsome and lovely, especially Evelyn''s sweet mouth.


    Morgan''s body came from a humble bottom.


    But he killed the highest level in the world by his strength.


    Not only the incomparable wealth, but also a large number of close relationships.


    When Evelyn and Ulysses grow up.


    Even if they are not the royal family or noble blood of any power, they can get care and shelter, which is far beyond the ordinary Kingdom forces in the Middle Earth world.


    let alone.


    Their father Morgan planned to plan a more amazing future for them.


    "What was the situation before? I know that the Dongyi army invaded Gushan..."


    After some greetings, Morgan asked about the battlefield in Gushan River Valley.


    "Bad..."


    "There are too many Dongyi barbarians..."


    "Changhu town was burned..."


    "Hegubang has also been seriously damaged..."


    "Fortunately, SOLIN and King brand let everyone retreat into the erebo wall in time."


    "Or this time..."


    Speaking of this, groin continued. Qili also began to talk about other aspects of the war.


    After a brief chat.


    At this time.


    Suddenly several humans came to Morgan.


    "Yes, sir Morgan!"


    The four humans looked at Morgan, spoke respectfully, and bowed solemnly.


    These four are naturally envoys of the human kingdom of the valley state from the lonely mountain.


    The more human beings, the people in Gushan River Valley, where Morgan''s reputation is most widely spread and legendary events take place, have more respect for Morgan.


    Moreover, King brand, the current king of Hegu state, is not only the grandson of Morgan''s iron brother bud, but also Morgan''s son.


    Morgan has a very good memory, but he can only remember that one of them is the Minister of the kingdom of the valley state.


    Simply chat with each other and signal that you can come to yourself when you encounter something in Gondor.


    The other party quickly left.


    Before leaving, several expensive gifts were received by Evelyn and Ulysses.


    The gift is precious and just like children of this age.


    Obviously for my two children.


    Morgan knew it, but no matter how much his son and daughter collected these gadgets, they didn''t do anything.


    The messengers of the Valley State Kingdom left.


    Morgan continued to walk to the center of the garden, and soon met Legolas, grofendel, the Golden Flower Lord from ravendale, and elladan and elohill, the two sons of Lord Elrond.


    Legolas of the same race are here. They are all elves. Tarrell can also talk.


    Morgan was just talking to grofendel.


    At this time, the waiter suddenly found himself and said that someone had invited him.


    Morgan looked in the direction pointed by the attendant and saw Lord Elrond smiling at him.


    Beside Elrond were Gandalf in a white robe, and a long white elegant dress. Gandalf looked like Mrs. Galadriel in a couple''s dress.


    Seeing that it was their invitation, grofindel immediately asked Morgan to go first.


    After saying hello.


    Morgan told Evelyn and Ulysses not to run around with their mother tarrell.


    He walked towards the three person team in front of him.


    "Morgan, meet again..."


    Kalantril smiled as she looked at Morgan coming.


    "Met Mrs. galladriel..."


    Morgan immediately smiled and saluted, "it''s my pleasure."


    "Morgan, what do you think of the current situation in the Middle Earth world?"


    At this time, Elrond suddenly smiled and looked at Morgan.


    "The situation in the Middle Earth World..."


    Hearing this, Morgan thought for a moment and then said, "the supreme ring has been destroyed, modo has been defeated, Soren has been destroyed."


    "The greatest dark forces have been eliminated."


    "Now all that''s left is the orcs who are still hiding in dorgodo?"


    Morgan said, looking at Galadriel.


    The Golden Forest roslolian is closer to the "magic city" dorgodot than the woodland kingdom.


    This time Gondor and Rohan fought in the field with pelano of modo.


    Dorgodo attacked the woodland Kingdom and roslorian forces at the same time, which shows that the number of orcs hiding there will never be small.


    "Yes..."


    Kailantrier nodded and then said, "but the plan to attack the magic city has been mentioned. I have told serandir in the dark forest in the north, and Aragon has promised."


    "After the next Midsummer Festival, we will attack dorgodo..."


    Morgan nodded, "I see."


    "The dark ones are destroyed..."


    "Minas isher was taken back..."


    "The future Gondor will certainly develop better in Aragon''s hands..."


    Morgan certainly knows what Elrond wants to ask.


    He didn''t say the desolation of the dwarf group and the secret that the two Elves were leaving.


    But it shows that the next world, the future belongs to mankind.


    "Morgan, are you interested in going to vilino?"


    At this time, Gandalf suddenly opened his mouth, which made Morgan look stunned, but he reacted in the twinkling of an eye: "Velino..."


    Morgan immediately looked at Gandalf: "is it the land of Amen overseas?"


    Gandalf smiled and nodded: "yes, you don''t want to know your real blood. When you get there, you can find out."


    Gandalf said seductively with a smile.


    Morgan smiled, and later he was going to ask Gandalf about it.


    Now the other party takes the initiative to talk about it, so I can just ask more.


    "Velino, the fabled dream and beautiful place overseas, of course I''d like to go."


    "Just..."


    Morgan''s expression of embarrassment made both Galadriel and Elrond laugh.


    Gandalf rolled his beard and said with a smile, "just say what you have."


    Morgan also smiled and then said the important things he had been thinking about these days.


    "I don''t have to hide anything in front of you."


    "As you know, tarrell and I have two children."


    "I am human, human beings will die, but Evelyn and Ulysses are half elves."


    "My biggest wish is to ask if it is possible for my two children to become real elves?"


    Morgan said, looking forward to Gandalf for the first time, kailantrier and Elrond.


    Make Evelyn and Ulysses real elves.


    Even if they leave the world, they can accompany their mother. Tarrell can live forever without being so sad.


    This is what Morgan has been thinking about all this time.


    And there have been examples of this kind of thing, because the Lord eldron in front of us was once a half elf.


    "It''s not impossible..."


    At this time, Elrond was the first to speak.


    He looked at Morgan and had a very deep feeling of confidant for the first time.


    Because Morgan, like him at this moment, loves his children very much.


    But he failed to let Arwen leave China and Aragon.


    Morgan is trying his best to get eternal life for his two children.


    From the Dragon slaying warrior who saved the world, Morgan suddenly became the father who did his best for his children.


    The transformation of Morgan''s tough guy image is not abrupt, but more moving.


    "But we can''t talk about these. It depends on misrandier."


    Elrond said, looked at Gandalf and smiled.


    To her son-in-law''s words, kalantril smiled and nodded.


    Morgan immediately looked at Gandalf.


    Gandalf, who died once and regenerates a white wizard, can obviously remember more of his predecessor.


    Now that Soren, the great enemy, has perished, it means that his task has been completed. He can return to vilino at any time and restore his true Maiya identity.


    In his view, for Morgan''s wishes and requests.


    Morgan''s achievements against the dark Soren over the years are actually enough.


    With his company, it''s really not difficult.


    "Leave it to me..."


    Gandalf looked at Morgan and smiled.


    Morgan was obviously much happier when his biggest wish came true.


    On that day, when the light in the sky slowly stretched over the people''s heads.


    The coronation began.


    In the sound of the band;


    The crowd cheered in the fountain garden square.


    Aragon, dressed in glorious and powerful armor, slowly came to the ceremonial stage in the eyes of the people.


    On the ceremonial platform, Gandalf was crowned in a pure white robe.


    When Gandalf picked up a beautiful and dignified crown made of gold and Mithril and slowly put it on Aragon''s head.


    With self-reliance, Gondor ushered in the era of King Eliza (Aragon).


    ......


    Golden autumn October.


    On the northwest coast of the Middle Earth world, in front of the gray port where Shuen Bay is located.


    Ushered in a huge wagon team.


    When the team stopped steadily.


    In a wide carriage.


    Morgan took his daughter, Evelyn.


    Tarrell led his son Ulysses out of the carriage.


    meanwhile.


    Frodo, the former precept holder, led Bilbo Baggins with white hair out of the carriage.


    And Sam, merry, Pippin and three hobbits.


    Other members of the ring expedition, Legolas, Jinli and Aragon, also got out of the carriage.


    Ahead, not far from the port.


    Gandalf and Lord Elrond in pure white robes were waiting there.


    "Goodbye, Aragon..."


    "Goodbye, Legolas..."


    "Goodbye, Jinli..."


    "Goodbye, Sam..."


    "Goodbye, friends..."


    "Goodbye..."


    ¡­¡­


    (the end of the Lord of the rings)

 Chapter 245

    early morning.


    The white port city has not yet fully awakened from its deep sleep.


    On the spacious and straight Avenue paved with large pebbles.


    A tall and sturdy figure with a black ponytail and a black thick woolen robe is walking steadily in the street.


    The cold wind with fishy smell and the pungent salty smell peculiar to the sea is blowing head-on from the coastal direction of the port.


    Let the tall man frown from time to time, who constantly looks at his surroundings and looks cold and vicissitudes of life.


    Go straight along the spacious street.


    Finally, at the corner, a house with the logo of the black apple tavern came into the sight of the tall man.


    The tall man''s eyes were slightly bright. He immediately changed direction and strode towards the tavern.


    The signboard of the black apple tavern is very old, half hanging above the thick gate, shaky.


    The tall man didn''t care. He just glanced at the sign, went straight forward and stretched out his hand to open the door of the tavern.


    "Creak..."


    The thick door was opened, and a strong smell of wine mixed with a lot of other peculiar smell immediately rushed to our face.


    The tall man''s face remained unchanged, but he paused and took a look at the situation in the tavern in front of him.


    Then he continued to walk to the bar.


    This morning.


    In the tavern, except for many drunks who have a hangover and sleep on the ground.


    The only thing left is the huge and bloated aunt, carrying buckets, mops, rags and other tools to clean the hygiene on the tables in the tavern hall.


    This is what almost all pubs look like every morning.


    The tall man came to the bar and looked at the sleepy bartender lying on the bar preparing to speak.


    "Wow..."


    At this time, there was a sudden movement behind him.


    When the tall man turned his head, he saw that the bloated aunt was pouring the dirty water in the bucket on the bench beside him, and then the wine force pressed his hand on the head of the middle-aged drinker on her bloated ass.


    Then, aunt''s scolding voice began to sound.


    Morgan just glanced and turned his head.


    In front of him, the young bartender stood up yawning.


    "Hello, guest..."


    The young bartender quickly looked at the tall man in front of him and asked, "do you want anything?"


    "There is everything here, accommodation, food and drink..."


    "There are other services."


    "As long as it is available elsewhere, there are black apple pubs."


    It seems that the young bartender greeted the guests warmly.


    "Give me a room..."


    "Prepare me some more food... What do you have here?"


    When the tall man asked, the bartender immediately reported the dish name: "we have fresh deer chops here. The deer just came back yesterday."


    "And stewed beef with peas. It''s the most comfortable to eat in this weather..."


    "And smoked swordfish, honey muffins, baked sausages, Oatmeal Bread..."


    "Beer is also the best ale sold in the whole North..."


    Hearing the bartender''s boast, the tall man immediately said, "OK..."


    "I''ll have the deer steak, the pea stewed beef, smoked fish, muffins and Oatmeal Bread."


    "Beer, too..."


    The tall man said, reached out and patted a yellow orange gold coin on the bar and looked at the bartender: "I want another bucket of hot water in the room. I''ll prepare it after I finish eating."


    When the tall man finished, he saw the young bartender looking at the gold coins on the bar and seemed stunned.


    He said again, "what?"


    "Not enough?"


    The bartender immediately recovered, grabbed the gold coin in his hand and hurriedly said, "enough!"


    "That''s enough."


    The tall man looked at the bartender and said casually, "then it''s all in it."


    "Yes."


    "That''s for sure."


    The young bartender quickly smiled.


    "Hurry up..."


    The tall man said and walked to a wine table by the window.


    Behind him.


    The young bartender took out the bald and smooth gold coin in his hand again, touched it again and again, looked at it again and again.


    Although there was neither dragon nor head printed on the gold coin in front of us, let alone deer.


    But the gold coin in front of us is full of texture.


    Although different from the Golden Dragon coins he had the honor to see before.


    But the value of gold coins is also amazing.


    But also because it''s not a golden dragon coin, the specific value of this gold coin can''t be determined in person until the tavern owner comes.


    Before that, he just needs to treat the distinguished guest well.


    The bartender put away the gold coins and quickly urged the food to the rear kitchen.


    In the hall.


    The tall man sat at the table.


    He raised his hand and put the exquisite scabbard hanging at his waist on the table.


    At this time, the bartender brought a large wooden glass of beer, put it down and left.


    The tall man picked up his glass and took a sip. After feeling it a little, he gulped out the big beer and knocked on the table.


    Soon, the bartender brought another large glass of wheat beer.


    This time, the tall man just looked at the swaying beer in the glass and his eyes fell into meditation.


    Right here.


    Morgan, of course.


    Four days ago.


    He is still in Middle Earth with his "newly married" wife tarrell.


    On the midsummer day of may in the same year that his partner Aragon was crowned king of Minas tiris in the white city.


    Morgan made up a grand wedding ceremony for his wife tarrell in Minas tiris, Baicheng.


    October of the same year.


    Morgan, together with his wife tarrell, daughter Evelyn and son Ulysses, followed Gandalf, Lord Elrond and his party to vilino, Amen.


    Accompanied by the old Bilbo Baggins and Frodo Baggins, the uncles and nephews of the old and new precepts.


    Those who saw off were members of the expedition.


    Even if he had been appointed king of the reconnection kingdom of Gondor and Arnault, Aragon, who made every effort every day, personally came to see Morgan and others off.


    Morgan arrived in amenzhou and reached the dreamy and beautiful city of vilino.


    The progress of exploring the internal system of his body has finally reached 20%.


    However, 20% of the current world exploration progress does not bring new achievement rewards.


    It''s a countdown to the next world.


    In this regard, Morgan, who had long speculated, was not disappointed or excited about going to the next world.


    He spent three spring and autumn with his wife and children in vilino.


    With Gandalf''s help, the two children have successfully changed from half elves to real elves.


    Morgan''s greatest wish came true.


    The wood elves led by the ELF KING serandir did not go to vilino like the elves of ravendale and roslorian in the golden forest.


    The two children became real elves.


    Morgan followed his wife tarrell''s wishes and returned to the Middle Earth world again with his family of four, back to the dark and dense forest.


    Morgan said goodbye to his wife and children and wanted to travel around the world.


    It''s also goodbye.


    Then, four days ago.


    He came to this new world.


    The foot is called Westeros, which is located in the port city of white port in the north.


    "Guest, you ordered all the food..."


    "The room is ready, too..."


    "If you need anything else, you can tell me at any time..."


    The bartender''s voice quickly revived Morgan''s mind.


    The bartender quickly withdrew.


    Morgan ate with a table full of steaming food.


    He was also forced to come to this world for four days.


    In the first three days, I trekked in the vast wilderness and mountains for three days.


    Only yesterday did I begin to meet people, so I arrived at this white port early in the morning.


    In half an hour.


    A large table of food was swept away by Morgan.


    When he took the key to his room on the second floor.


    In the spacious room, a huge steaming bath bucket has been arranged.


    Morgan took off his clothes and lay down in the hot bath bucket, shouting comfortable.


    Rising into the fog.


    Morgan came out of the water.


    Lying in the tub with a towel on his head.


    At this time, I deeply felt that I really came to a new world again.


    The world has no rings, no elves, and no orcs.


    There is endless entanglement, conspiracy, betrayal and killing.


    yes.


    Through yesterday''s inquiry.


    Morgan already knows roughly what kind of world he is in.


    The last world was the Middle Earth world.


    The world is Westeros.


    It''s just a pity that the last world is familiar to Morgan.


    But now the world.


    Morgan has heard of the epic "game of power" and Westeros.


    But I don''t know much.


    Therefore, his understanding of the world is far less than his understanding of the world when he was in Middle Earth.


    But it''s nothing.


    Although I don''t know enough about the world.


    Morgan has absolute strength.


    In such a chaotic world, having strong strength is the greatest guarantee for their survival.


    And there are more things you can do.


    newly arrived.


    Morgan knew his world.


    I''ve been thinking a lot all day today.


    However, because the understanding of the world is only superficial.


    If he wants to put some ideas in his mind into action, he must first know more about the world.


    How can we quickly understand the world?


    The quickest way, naturally, is to get as close to the characters as possible.


    And Morgan has a system that needs him to do the same.


    However, the plot characters in this world are different from those in the Middle Earth world.


    There is no absolute protagonist in this world.


    Conspiracy and betrayal are intertwined.


    The characters here may die at any time.


    Even Morgan needs to pay special attention when dealing with the world and others.


    "Wow, wow..."


    He took a towel and wiped his face.


    Morgan thought.


    Brush


    Light white virtual data immediately jumped and flickered in front of us.


    [Time Traveler: Morgan]


    [race: human]


    [biological level: Level 2]


    [soul power: 1]


    [attributes: strength LV7; physique lv8; agility lv6; spirit lv6]


    [abilities: general language; Muay Thai Lv2; white crow sword (mastery) lv4; bow and arrow (mastery) lv4; rock body (special skill); dragon power (special skill); charge (special skill); mental shock (special skill); eagle eye (special skill); flash (special skill); any door (special skill)]


    [talent: Intimacy (special skill)]


    [current world exploration progress: 0.01%]


    ¡¾......¡¿


    Morgan''s eyes lingered on the current world exploration progress bar.


    Then scattered the front data panel.


    Immerse your whole head in the still hot tub.


    Show your head again, rest on the edge of the bath bucket, and cover your face with a hot towel.


    Morgan''s mind turned quickly.


    "This is the north."


    "As far as I know, the" stark family in Winterfell "in the north is one of the most powerful" Guardian families "in the seven kingdoms, and it is also the most important family in the north. There are many vassals under it..."


    "Then, my next trip is" winter city... "


    "But before that, collect and inquire about the stark family as much as possible..."


    "Just do it..."


    Morgan soaked in the bath barrel and quietly thought about his future trip.


    At this time.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was a sudden knock at the door.


    Morgan took the towel off his face and looked at the door. "Who?"


    A charming female voice immediately sounded: "Hello, guest, add hot water for you..."

 Chapter 246

    Add hot water


    I heard a voice outside the door.


    Morgan just raised the corners of his mouth slightly.


    It seems that the value and purchasing power of the gold coin I gave are greater than I thought.


    Although it is only a bare gold coin without printed patterns or character avatars.


    But gold has always been a hard currency.


    Here is no exception.


    "No need."


    Morgan refused the woman outside without hesitation.


    Cover the towel on your face again.


    The purpose of a woman who comes to the door at this time can''t be more obvious.


    then.


    He heard insulting words beginning with F whispering outside.


    Ignore the movement outside the door.


    Morgan went straight to sleep in the tub.


    It was already afternoon when I woke up again.


    Simply change your clothes and throw everything else into the dimensional ring in your hand.


    Don''t expect too much security in such a tavern.


    Morgan didn''t even bring his sword, so he put on a robe and went out directly.


    Open the door.


    A loud noise could be heard immediately from the direction of the stairs below.


    Down the second floor.


    Morgan walked into the tavern hall.


    I found that the black apple tavern was almost full.


    The loud drinkers have a concave and convex figure, but it is obvious that the old tavern waitresses are busy shuttling back and forth.


    "Hello, guest, how are you resting..."


    "Would you like something?"


    Morgan just approached the bar, and the young bartender he met in the morning greeted him warmly again.


    "Roast deer steak in the morning..."


    "And the smoked fish tastes good. Have another one..."


    Morgan knocked on the bar and said, "by the way, two more beers."


    "OK..."


    "Do you need anything else?"


    "Baigang has the best smoked fish in the north. If guests like to eat fish..."


    "Yes, that''s all."


    "Hurry up..."


    Interrupting the bartender''s promotion, Morgan waved and went straight to the last smaller table in the hall.


    Sit at the wine table.


    Feel the lively and strong market atmosphere at the bottom of the tavern.


    Morgan feels good.


    Speaking of, he was in the last Middle Earth world.


    Because of the need to follow Gandalf and a group of plot characters.


    He has always had a sense of urgency.


    However, at that time, his strength was too poor. In addition, whether it was because of money, soul power, and the progress of world exploration, he needed to follow the people and participate in it.


    Now came to this world.


    To a world where betrayal and murder can be staged at any time.


    Come to this world where there is no absolute protagonist, or everyone is the protagonist.


    Morgan''s mind clearly became active.


    Conspiracy and betrayal means that he will not give his back to anyone.


    There is no absolute protagonist, which also means that Morgan can''t follow the progress of exploration behind the protagonist as in the last world.


    Although he doesn''t see the actions of many plot characters in the world.


    With his current strength, his understanding of the new world and his own system.


    Morgan can find another shortcut to increase his exploration progress.


    But now the time is too short, and his understanding of the world is far from enough.


    Everything needs to be done slowly and in the long run.


    Meditation.


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    "Hello, guest..."


    "Here''s your order..."


    A well built tavern maid had brought a plate to Morgan''s table.


    "Is this the first time the guest has come?"


    "I''ve never seen you before


    The waitress put all the food on the table and asked casually.


    Morgan is not like many greasy middle-aged old men on other wine tables around. He either takes advantage of words or wants to do something.


    He responded coldly and calmly to the maid''s warmth.


    Then, the maid had to give up the foreigner and rich man heard from the bartender.


    "Hey, did you hear that old Paul in corner street caught a 300 pound yellow bone fish yesterday. He was really rich..."


    "Of course I heard. I not only know that old Paul caught the big guy, but also know that old Paul slept at Julia''s house in Rose Street last night..."


    "Shit, I envy that old guy Paul. Julia''s bitch''s breasts are so fucking attractive..."


    "When I make money, I must go to Gan her once..."


    "Ha ha, mark, it''s not just your dream. All the men on corner street think so..."


    "Ha ha, come and drink to our dreams..."


    ¡°......¡±


    "It''s getting colder and colder..."


    "It''s hard to go to sea at night..."


    "It''s still comfortable to have a drink here..."


    "Is winter coming?"


    "Yes, it''s close..."


    "Well, I wish I could come later..."


    "Same, come on, drink..."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Damn it, who does she think she is? If it weren''t for me, she would be seventeen... No, she would have to sell when she was fifteen..."


    "Now she caught up with the little white face. She met me today and said she didn''t know me..."


    "I tell you, Daniel, if it weren''t for..."


    ¡°......¡±


    In the hall of the tavern, all kinds of noisy voices kept coming from around.


    Morgan cut a piece of deer row and stuffed it into the entrance. While chewing, he listened to all kinds of news and rumors of all living beings in the surrounding market.


    With his ears at this time, he can hear too much gossip as long as he wants.


    However, most of the drinkers who often mingle in such taverns are only the bottom fishermen of the white port, which is called the "mouth of the north".


    The verbal communication between them except fishing.


    The most discussed information is women, Rose Street, prostitutes and so on.


    Morgan naturally finds it difficult to hear useful or interesting information.


    But he still ate, drank and listened quietly.


    In the last world, he traveled with a group of guys who were either rich or distinguished. There were few times like this.


    Now come to this world.


    He obviously has to adapt and get used to a similar life.


    "I have a friend..."


    "Just returned from the Duke''s Winterfell..."


    At this time, a voice suddenly poured into my ears from the noise around me.


    Morgan''s face brightened and there was a glimmer of interest on his face.


    He stopped the tableware in his hand and began to listen carefully.


    "It is said that the Duke executed a soldier not long ago..."


    "It''s no big deal for a soldier to be executed..."


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet..."


    "You should know that the soldier was executed by the Duke himself, and it is said that the soldier saw" strange ghosts "


    "Strange ghost"... What''s that? "


    "PREET, you don''t even know about ghosts?"


    "Ha ha, you really surprised me..."


    "Keep your voice down..."


    "Tell me about the ghost..."


    "No problem, but this one is for you..."


    "Damn it, you really pick the time..."


    "I agree. Come on, I''ll ask you to come back..."


    "Ha ha, that''s not necessarily..."


    Two voices were bargaining.


    Morgan listened quietly, his face unchanged.


    Just then.


    "Bang..."


    A tall wooden glass full of beer was heavily placed on the table in front of him.


    Then an uninvited big figure sat opposite.

 Chapter 247

    ten minutes later.


    The hall of the originally noisy black apple tavern was quiet.


    Everyone looked at the four people in the middle of the hall.


    Three of them lay on the ground in disorder, moaning in pain.


    The tall handsome man with a black ponytail and a cold breath was standing on the face of one of the fallen big figures and said calmly, "whose losses are these?"


    "Mine, mine!"


    "Sir, these are all ours."


    The big man who was trampled on his head quickly said in horror with his leaky mouth without front teeth.


    Morgan looked at the only familiar young bartender in the crowd and said, "I heard that. All the losses are theirs."


    Realize that foreigners with money and strong strength are talking to themselves.


    The bartender nodded immediately, "yes, I hear you, sir."


    "And..."


    Morgan said, looking at his broken table and a mess of food on the ground, he said again, "send another copy of the food I just ordered to my room, and the cost is theirs."


    The bartender nodded again like a chicken pecking rice: "OK, sir."


    With that, Morgan glanced at the faces of the audience around the hall.


    The cold and indifferent eyes made all the melon eating onlookers feel uncomfortable immediately. They subconsciously moved away and didn''t dare to look at Morgan at all.


    Morgan then raised his foot on his big head and walked towards the accommodation area on the second floor of the tavern.


    Watching the tall and cold figure disappear at the entrance of the second floor.


    Everyone was relieved, and the originally quiet hall soon became noisy again.


    "Who''s that guy?"


    "Looks strong..."


    "Ha ha, the three brothers David kicked the iron plate this time..."


    "I deserve it. I''ve finally met a hard stubble because I have several brothers who always trouble foreigners with the face of the next life..."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Be careful David hears it. Trouble you..."


    "I''m not afraid... Forget it, drink..."


    "Who knows who that guy is?"


    "I don''t know, but he seems to have come in the morning. If you want to inquire, you can ask the bartender jock. He knows better..."


    "Ha ha, it''s a good day today. This is the first time for the three brothers David to get into trouble. They can''t get beaten..."


    "I''m so happy. Come on, cheers..."


    ¡°......¡±


    The noise in the downstairs tavern hall continued.


    In the room on the second floor.


    Morgan opened the door calmly and entered his room.


    For example, it is not common for a pub in a strange place to get into trouble for no reason.


    After all, the owner who can open a tavern has some ability in the local area.


    Otherwise, how can we greet guests when the reputation of cheating comes out.


    But if you reveal your wealth, it''s normal to get into trouble.


    Morgan guessed that it should be this reason that led him to be targeted by the three gangsters.


    But this world is not middle earth.


    The three gangsters are not orcs.


    Morgan did a good job, but he didn''t intend to kill the three gangsters.


    After all, killing someone means trouble, especially in public.


    Morgan doesn''t want trouble.


    He came to Baigang just to settle down temporarily and prepare for the next trip.


    At this time.


    The door of the room was knocked.


    Morgan opened the door. Outside the door stood a maid with a whole hot new food.


    Three days later.


    In the tavern room.


    In front of a poor glass mirror.


    Morgan cut his long shawl hair short again and tied a simple and comfortable ponytail.


    Shaved his beard again.


    Then he picked up the brand-new lock armour that was put aside.


    Soon, Morgan, wearing a brand-new lock armour, a black fluffy coat and an elf sword around his waist, walked out of the door of the room.


    All the way to the downstairs bar.


    When the young bartender saw Morgan in full dress, he immediately said enthusiastically, "good morning, these are the dry food prepared according to your requirements."


    The bartender said, took out two large packages from under the bar and put them on the bar.


    Morgan nodded, reached out and untied the package, which contained foods such as beef jerky and mutton jerky.


    The other package contained seasonings such as salt and spices and some miscellaneous things for cooking.


    "And the whisky and ale you want and the carriage are ready, all outside..."


    Said the young bartender, walking out of the bar to lead the way.


    Morgan followed out of the tavern and saw an orange haired, tall and strong horse ringing impatiently in front of the door.


    Behind the tall horse, two tavern attendants are loading a huge and heavy package and a large ale barrel into the small carriage in the rear.


    Morgan had to bring so much dry food and wine, even a whole barrel of wheat wine.


    The young bartender and the tavern felt a little strange.


    But if the guests have money, they won''t be foolish enough to stop them.


    Morgan naturally ignored the eyes of others.


    He just walked up to the horse, touched the long face of the horse that surprised him and whispered, "you''ll be called" Radish "in the future."


    Not long.


    Morgan drove his buggy out of the black apple tavern.


    In front of the carriage, Morgan felt a few silver coins with a crown on one side and a white deer on the other.


    The purchasing power of a gold coin in this world is stronger than that in the Middle Earth world.


    His expenses for the past three days, together with several bags of dry food, wine and water in the carriage behind him, as well as the good horse and the carriage under him, cost less than two middle earth gold coins.


    The silver coins called "silver deer" in his hand are the change given to him by the tavern.


    He drove his carriage all the way out of white harbor.


    After leaving Baigang, I came to the uninhabited field.


    Morgan waved away several heavy parcels and ale barrels in the carriage.


    Let the whole carriage speed up a large part at once.


    Morgan, driving with one hand and holding a full glass of cold beer in the other hand, took out the map of the north he bought yesterday.


    All the way to King''s Avenue further north.


    Two days later.


    On the vast and sparsely wooded wilderness, a fairly obvious wide road has been winding to the north.


    Morgan found King''s Avenue on the map.


    The next trip is much simpler.


    Go straight along King''s Avenue.


    A week later.


    At the end of Morgan''s sight, a huge, man-made Castle finally appeared in front of him.


    "Hoo..."


    He took a long breath.


    Morgan looked at the huge castle at the end of his sight and said in his heart: "that should be the ancestral Castle capital" Winterfell "where the stork family, known as the" guardian of the north "and the" king of the north ", is located..."


    At this time.


    "Boom..."


    A heavy thunder came from the distant sky.


    Morgan looked up at the dark sky.


    Put your feet between your horse''s belly.


    The orange "Radish" under him immediately ran wildly.


    Galloped towards the winter city ahead.

 Chapter 248

    "Boom..."


    The sky was gloomy and thick, with low clouds.


    The muffled winter thunder kept ringing.


    The winter rain is the coldest and most uncomfortable when the cold winter is coming.


    Morgan rode the orange turnip on the open wilderness Avenue.


    Gallop towards the huge black castle ahead.


    The small carriage that was originally pulled behind him was abandoned by him a few days ago.


    The carriage was just his ears and eyes used to cover up the existence of dimensional rings.


    In a strange world, you can''t be too careful.


    "Radish" is a war horse, but it is overqualified to pull a cart.


    Besides, pulling a cumbersome carriage is much slower than a single horse.


    Time passed slowly.


    It was getting darker and darker.


    Morgan rode wildly down King''s Avenue.


    Finally, before the night came, I rushed to Winterfell before the outer wall of the huge castle was closed.


    "Where did you come from?"


    Under the huge castle and in front of the thick city gate, the city guard in armor and full arms looked at the dusty but not shabby tall man and asked.


    This is the interrogation that must be experienced before entering each city.


    Morgan had experienced it when he was in white harbor.


    "From white harbor."


    Morgan said casually.


    "What are you doing in winter city?"


    The soldier asked again.


    "I want to see the famous winter city in the north and see if I can find something to do here."


    Morgan will have long thought of a good excuse to speak calmly.


    Although this is indeed his original intention.


    It''s normal to see Winterfell.


    This is "Winterfell". It is the ancestral castle and power center of the great stark family. It is recognized as the capital of the north.


    Every year, a large number of people come here for various reasons.


    As for the latter: find something to do


    Listen to Morgan talking about this.


    The garrison soldiers immediately looked at the man in front of them.


    He was tall, with cold eyes, lock armour, long sword, coat and horses. At first glance, the man in front of him didn''t look like the lowest ordinary mercenary.


    Speaking of mercenaries.


    In short, the mercenaries in Westeros where Morgan is now.


    Mercenaries: a large group of soldiers who are not regular troops, but can travel with various battlefields and receive remuneration by completing the tasks issued by their employers.


    This group is divided into different categories because of different ways of doing things.


    There are independent free mercenaries.


    Secondly, there are some freedom knights. They have no fiefdoms and lords. They work as part-time workers to whoever pays.


    Another is a large mercenary regiment with a relatively large scale.


    For example, the golden regiment with good reputation and equipment, the warrior regiment with bad reputation, and the second son regiment and the Raven regiment in the gray area.


    Because of the need, mercenaries went deep into every corner and every aspect of Westeros.


    Small odd jobs.


    Mercenaries can be seen in battlefield wars between major forces.


    In this way, it can be seen that mercenaries have a great weight in the hearts of Westeros.


    But in fact, most mercenaries are unreliable.


    Because they lack enough loyalty and discipline.


    Morgan was in white harbor for three days.


    Eavesdropping through the tavern and after spending some money to inquire about a lot of information.


    The final decision was to start with mercenaries.


    Maybe Morgan''s good equipment;


    Maybe Morgan gives people a temperament.


    The garrison soldiers in front of him looked at the tall man in front of him and waved to let him go.


    At the same time, Morgan said casually when he led his horse: "the stark family will release some tasks on the winter town square. Maybe you can take a chance there."


    I heard a voice behind me.


    Morgan turned around unexpectedly and saw that the middle-aged city guard had begun to interrogate the next traveler into the city.


    Morgan didn''t say much, just looked at the city guard.


    Then he followed behind a carriage in front and walked inside the city gate.


    The huge winter city is divided into outer city and inner castle.


    The outer city wall is surrounded and protected by a huge granite wall nearly 80 feet (nearly 26 meters) high.


    The inner wall is protected by a granite wall nearly 100 feet (nearly 30 meters) higher.


    Between the outer wall and the inner wall.


    And across a moat.


    And a small town: winter city.


    The reason why it is called winter city town is that this town is abandoned most of the summer and is the gathering place of ordinary people in winter.


    Morgan''s trip is to avoid winter town.


    Otherwise, ordinary people can not easily enter the castle where the stark family of the "king of the north" is located.


    That is, the real winter city.


    Follow a group of people who also went to the winter city town.


    Morgan headed east and soon came to a noisy town mainly made of wooden and stone huts.


    The winter city town is next to the huge winter city.


    Gathered here are not only the civilians affiliated to Winterfell, but also a large number of businessmen, tourists and mercenaries from other places.


    It was dusk.


    It was getting darker and darker.


    At this time, the winter city town was full of lights.


    Quite spacious streets are noisy and crowded.


    Morgan led the "Radish" along the slightly crowded street, looking at the surrounding environment and looking for a place to live.


    Not long.


    On the street west of this small town.


    He finally found a pub.


    The name of the tavern with the "warm winter" sign seems to imply something.


    But Morgan is not interested in understanding.


    Give the turnip to the tavern attendant groom.


    Morgan just opened the door of the tavern.


    After a loud and dull thunder behind him.


    The thundering winter rain finally fell.


    The whole world seems to fall with this winter rain.


    The temperature is getting colder and colder.


    Open the door of the tavern.


    The warm and noisy smell mixed with the smell of wine rushed forward.


    It made Morgan feel a little relaxed.


    There are two worlds inside and outside the tavern.


    Come to the bar.


    After Morgan opened his room, he sat in the hall and enjoyed a big dinner.


    Instead of inquiring about Winterfell or the stark family nearby, he quickly returned to the room on the second floor of the tavern.


    Wandering in the wild for nearly ten days.


    Physically and mentally exhausted, he needs a good rest.


    Winterfell has arrived.


    In this world, he doesn''t need to be as urgent as he was in Middle Earth.


    Because that won''t help him solve anything.


    The next morning.


    It was just dawn.


    Morgan got up early and came to the tavern hall.


    I found that there were many people eating in the tavern at this time.


    He ordered a big breakfast.


    Sitting at the table by the window, enjoying a delicious breakfast, I was also quietly listening to the chat of others around me.


    This is already in the winter wall.


    At this time, at least half of the ten words around the warm winter tavern were related to Winterfell or the Duke stark family.


    This let Morgan know a lot of news.


    There was no mention of the middle-aged city guard yesterday afternoon.


    He now knows that mercenaries need to go to the small square in the east of the winter city town if they want to take the task and find food.


    If you need to buy dry food, weapons, armor or exchange something, you need to go to the south market of winter city.


    Morgan didn''t stay in the tavern any longer. After breakfast, he quickly left the tavern and went to the small square in the East.


    The winter city town is called a city town.


    But the actual scale is not much larger than ordinary villages.


    Although the flow of people is more, it is far more prosperous and busy than ordinary villages.


    When Morgan came to the small square in the East.


    From a distance, I saw a large group of people with different clothes gathered under a wooden bulletin board in the square, but all people with bows and swords were talking about something.

 Chapter 249

    It was gloomy.


    The cold wind howled.


    A winter rain fell yesterday.


    The temperature of the whole winter town dropped sharply.


    I heard a message from yesterday''s "warm winter" tavern that it is winter.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The biting cold wind with moisture on his face was particularly cold.


    Even Morgan could not help feeling a trace of discomfort.


    It''s really uncomfortable to be so wet and cold.


    Morgan tightened his tight black fluffy coat.


    Stride towards the noisy small square ahead.


    "Swordsman, Winterfell needs to hire an outstanding swordsman to teach the Duke''s children swordsmanship. The monthly salary is a golden dragon coin..."


    "Not only can I get a huge Commission, but also I can get in touch with the stark family..."


    "My God, I can..."


    "Everyone here thinks so..."


    "You should see clearly that the employed person not only needs to be outstanding in swordsmanship, but also needs to master the same outstanding Archery..."


    "Moreover, if there are many applicants, they need to win the competition and be recognized by the stark family to be competent..."


    "Not all cats and dogs can..."


    "Isn''t it archery? I can..."


    "It''s a rare opportunity. You should try anyway..."


    ¡°......¡±


    In the small square, more than a dozen people with long swords on their waists or backs gathered around the tall wooden bulletin board and talked one after another.


    Morgan had heard something as soon as he got close.


    When they forced their way into the bulletin board, several tall men, obviously dressed as mercenaries, immediately turned their heads and glared at Morgan.


    Morgan just looked back at the past with cold eyes, which immediately made him glare angrily, and his heart couldn''t help tightening.


    The fierce temperament cultivated from endless killing, ignoring and ignoring the cold murderous spirit brought by life is not just legendary, but real.


    Morgan looked back as if he had been stared at by some fierce beast.


    Let the glaring person feel a little scared, and the momentum immediately fell into the disadvantage.


    Morgan just glanced at each other coldly and turned to the bulletin board ahead.


    Sure enough, it was similar to what he had just heard: the stark family wanted to hire a swordsman for the Duke''s children, or an outstanding swordsman who was proficient in fencing and archery, with a monthly salary of one golden dragon coin.


    Look at the hiring task in front of you.


    Morgan was secretly happy.


    The monthly salary of one golden dragon coin is absolutely expensive for a group of independent mercenaries.


    But it''s nothing for Morgan with a lot of money.


    He already knew that the value of a golden dragon coin in the world was about the same as that of a middle earth gold coin in his hand.


    He came to winter city to get close to the stark family, an important plot figure in the world, and take advantage of it.


    Compared with the plan in his mind, a golden dragon coin is too insignificant.


    But on the other hand, this is the salary, which matches his status and strength.


    Thoughts flashed through my mind.


    Morgan looked at the bulletin board again and saw that the announcement had been hanging for five days, and there would be a selection of swordsmen in two days.


    If he came two days later, he would miss the great opportunity to get close to the members of the stark family.


    Think of it here.


    Morgan immediately went up to the wooden house not far from the small square.


    Start registration.


    There are many other reward employment tasks on the bulletin board just now.


    For example, hire escorts to escort goods from Winterfell to other places;


    This type of employment entrustment task is the most.


    There are other small employment tasks.


    In short, as long as it is a large town, mercenaries will not worry about finding tasks.


    Although the task sizes vary.


    Morgan only saw the entrustment of the stark family to hire a swordsman, and all other tasks were ignored by him.


    "What''s your name?"


    In front of the wooden house window, an old man with deep eyes is registering the applicants.


    "Morgan..."


    Just a little hesitation, Morgan chose the name.


    "Are you sure to participate in the task entrustment of the swordsman of the stark family?"


    In the cabin window, the old man asked again.


    "OK."


    Morgan nodded.


    "Well, meet here at dawn in two days..."


    The old man skillfully filled in Morgan''s simple information, and then asked, "you will be taken to the inner castle for selection. Good luck."


    The old man waved his hand.


    When Morgan turned and left, he clearly saw the yellow paper with his name written at the end, which was full of rows of names.


    Obviously, if he guesses right.


    Those are all his competitors for the swordsman this time.


    But it doesn''t matter. What he is most afraid of is competition.


    By the way, just look at the strength of these mercenaries in the world.


    When I turned and left the small square.


    Snowflakes have fallen in the gloomy sky.


    Morgan''s figure quickly disappeared around the square.


    Under the bulletin board.


    Several tall men who almost clashed with Morgan were talking.


    "Who is that guy? He seems to have good strength..."


    "No, new faces. I should have come to Winterfell recently..."


    "I must win the swordsman chosen by the Duke for his children tomorrow. I also hope you can help..."


    "Well, as long as black, don''t forget our brothers when you catch up with the stark family..."


    "Ha ha, of course..."


    "We all know the others. The newcomer may seem to be in some trouble..."


    "Try it tomorrow. Of course it''s best if you can..."


    "If you can''t, you don''t have to keep your hand at that time..."


    "Of course, we agreed, but in this way, you know the price..."


    "Yes, it should..."


    Morgan didn''t know that someone saw the opportunity of approaching the stark family of the "king of the north" and was ready to deal with him.


    Although he knew it, he was not afraid.


    He has a real reputation in Middle Earth.


    In this world, you can.


    Back to the warm winter tavern.


    It''s still early.


    However, the originally extremely wet and cold weather also floated snowflakes.


    This kind of ghost weather.


    Morgan was not in the mood to hang out in the little winter town.


    After ordering a big lunch at the bar.


    Morgan ordered another glass of adjusted spirits and whisky, and asked for a good window seat to taste it quietly.


    It''s getting snowy outside.


    The tavern is warm and warm.


    In front of the body is rich and delicious food, and at hand is prepared whisky and spirits.


    Morgan liked the pub atmosphere more and more.


    It would be better to have a beautiful woman to accompany you at this time.


    Just when the wind and snow outside the window.


    When the sky began to darken.


    Morgan couldn''t wait for an affair in the pub.


    Two short days passed in a flash.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    It''s time for the stark family to choose a swordsman.

 Chapter 250

    It was just dawn.


    Morgan woke up from his sleep on time and opened his eyes.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The whimper of the cold wind came from the open window.


    Since the winter rain a few days ago.


    The weather in the whole winter avoiding town is getting colder and colder day by day.


    Morgan got up and finished washing.


    Standing in front of poor glass mirrors.


    After a brief arrangement, pick up the new lock armour at hand.


    In the Middle Earth world, the dragon scale armor forged from the scales of the Dragon spear leather is still in his dimensional ring.


    But in this world.


    In this world with dragons.


    With his status at this time, the dragon scale armor is still a little ostentatious for the time being.


    Although even if he wears it, no one can recognize it.


    But in order to avoid trouble, it is more appropriate to wear common lock armour.


    Put on the heavy lock armor and hang the elf sword.


    Although this sword forged with the high elf civilization of the Middle Earth world is still exquisite and sharp.


    Also a little conspicuous.


    However, compared with the dragon scale, this conspicuous is nothing.


    On the contrary, having an exquisite sword can show Morgan''s extraordinary strength.


    Then put on a black warm fluffy coat.


    A cold breath of strangers came out of Morgan immediately.


    Down the second floor.


    When I came to the tavern hall.


    There are already many people eating.


    Winter has just arrived.


    While the road is not completely frozen, this is the last opportunity to trade with Winterfell this year.


    This is the last busy time for businessmen from all over the world.


    Morgan ordered a big breakfast at the bar as usual.


    His appetite has always been in direct proportion to his strength.


    The food or energy intake per meal is at least several times that of the average adult man.


    But eating is nothing in any world.


    Even the warm winter tavern can eat a lot.


    Just as Morgan chose the window corner table he used to sit at these days in the hall.


    Second floor entrance.


    Three mercenaries dressed like Morgan appeared in leather armor, lock armor and long sword.


    Morgan took a glass of wheat beer and sat down. He just glanced at the three "familiar" figures, and then turned to look at the snowflakes falling outside the window.


    But the three obviously couldn''t calm down about Morgan''s emergence.


    But this is Winterfell.


    Although it is only in the winter shelter town of the outer city.


    The three dare not rush to trouble, especially at critical times.


    The three sneered with a threatening look at Morgan who ignored them in the corner and quickly left the tavern.


    Morgan looked out the window at the back of the three mercenaries, looking pale.


    Just yesterday.


    The three came up uninvited while Morgan was having dinner and wanted to know Morgan.


    But without a few words, it was revealed that they hoped Morgan would give way during the selection, and they would give thanks.


    Morgan only looked coldly at the three after hearing the other party''s request.


    They ignored the three.


    This made one of the mercenaries who thought he had been in Winterfell for a long time immediately dissatisfied and angry.


    It was just pressed down by the middle-aged man who was in charge of it.


    Knowing the other party''s intention, Morgan ignored the three people at all.


    As long as they dare to do it.


    Morgan didn''t mind letting the scene inside the white harbor black apple tavern be repeated in winter town.


    Three mercenaries left with a nose of dust.


    At this time, I won''t look good at Morgan.


    "Hello, guest..."


    At this time, the maid brought rich food to the table.


    Morgan''s mind immediately shifted from the window to the food.


    After breakfast.


    When Morgan left the warm winter tavern.


    It''s much brighter outside.


    Against the flying snowflakes and the snow that didn''t pass his upper, Morgan came to the small square quickly.


    Many mercenaries wearing lock armor, long swords around their waist or long bows like Morgan have been waiting in front of the wooden house in the small square.


    Morgan saw the old man who registered him two days ago.


    There are also four soldiers in armor and a handsome young man with slender figure, brown and black long hair, leather armor inside and gray robe outside.


    At this time, the old man was holding a yellow paper roll full of names and was talking to the thin young man who was going to hang a long sword.


    Obviously, this time the young man is the first.


    Morgan looked at the boy carefully, but he couldn''t recognize who he was.


    That''s not surprising.


    He himself was not very familiar with the world, and he stayed in the Middle Earth world for more than 60 years.


    If it weren''t for the constant change of memory with strength.


    He may not remember anything about the world at all.


    However, it can be guessed that the skinny boy in front of us should be from the stark family.


    A few thoughts flashed through my mind.


    Morgan tightened his tight black coat and walked steadily towards the square.


    Come to the wooden house.


    And a group of mercenaries entrusted by the stark family swordsmen.


    Morgan stood aside with a calm face.


    He saw in the crowd the three mercenaries he had just seen in the tavern.


    At this time, the other party also saw Morgan.


    Looking at the hostile eyes of the three mercenaries.


    Morgan just glanced at the three men and swept through the other mercenaries involved in the selection. His eyes were still calm and indifferent.


    Didn''t wait long.


    After several more mercenaries came one after another.


    The long-awaited thin and handsome young man finally stood in front of a group of mercenaries.


    "That''s it."


    "Others who don''t arrive and are not punctual don''t deserve to work for the stark family..."


    "Come with me..."


    The thin young man turned and left with a slightly arrogant tone.


    The four guards followed.


    A group of mercenaries who participated in the selection immediately followed.


    Morgan followed the mercenaries and walked towards the inner city of Winterfell.


    With the thin youth ahead to lead the way.


    The soldiers responsible for guarding the inner city did not stop at all.


    Morgan followed the mercenaries through the taller and thicker inner city walls.


    Finally, I stepped into the inner castle of winter city, which is the real winter city.


    Tower, bell tower, square, garden, training ground, blacksmith shop, library, guard tower


    Just like other cities I''ve seen before.


    Known as the capital of the northern border, the ancestral castle of the stark family and Winterfell, the center of power.


    Internal buildings are not very different from ordinary cities and towns.


    Perhaps the biggest difference is that other cities serve countless people in an entire city.


    And Winterfell, exclusively owned by the stark family.


    "This way..."


    "Don''t go the wrong way..."


    The warning voice of soldiers came from the front.


    Morgan followed, quietly surveying the surroundings of Winterfell.


    Soon, he found that many soldiers and attendants were busy.


    Continue to go deep into Winterfell.


    Morgan soon saw a large number of servants in ordinary clothes struggling to clean up the sanitation on both sides of the main road.


    Obviously, Winterfell is going to hold something.


    Morgan followed the line silently.


    Finally, before arriving at the training ground of swordsman selection.


    Morgan was passing by several busy attendants when he suddenly heard a conversation.


    "Well, it''s been cleaned for three days..."


    "I don''t know when his majesty will arrive?"


    "It should be fast..."


    "I saw that the kitchen was already preparing meat for the banquet..."


    ¡°......¡±


    "The king came to Winterfell..."


    Morgan''s eyes narrowed as he chewed the news from the passing servants.

 Chapter 251

    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The cold wind howled.


    Snowflakes are flying in the sky.


    Although it''s not snowy.


    Winter is hot in the city.


    A large number of servants are busy.


    Morgan and a group of mercenaries who participated in the selection of swordsmen were brought to the stark family''s training ground by the thin young man in gray robes.


    Several people have been waiting on the training ground.


    Except for the guards standing by the training ground.


    At this time, four figures, two tall and two short, stood in front of the training ground.


    The two tall figures were dressed in black robes. They were about the same age as the thin young people in gray robes who led the team. One had longer hair and the other was shorter. They were both handsome.


    The short two are also dressed in black luxurious fluffy coats, but their faces are young. Obviously, they are children who have not grown up. They should be about ten years old.


    A group of mercenaries were brought to the four men.


    Although some people may have guessed the identity of the four people in front of them, they don''t know anyone.


    Morgan, following behind the mercenaries, saw four figures ahead.


    His eyes narrowed again.


    Although he is not very familiar with the world, he still knows some main characters.


    For example, the handsome young man with shoulder length black hair is called "Jon Snow", the illegitimate son of Duke stark.


    And the young man with short hair beside him, the eldest son of Duke stark, "rob stark".


    And the little, beautiful child, who is also the "Brandon stark" of Duke Stark''s child.


    It has been more than half a month since I came to this world.


    Morgan finally met the characters he knew.


    Recognizing these three, the same childish child next to him should also be Duke Stark''s child.


    And the thin young man in gray robe in front of him should be the adopted son of Duke stark.


    Duke ed Stark has five children, three sons, two daughters, an illegitimate son and an adopted son.


    These are what Morgan heard from the warm winter tavern these days.


    It''s easy to associate it with the current situation.


    "Are these the people?"


    Rob stark looked at the dozen mercenaries coming, looked at theon grejoy''s face and asked.


    "It''s all here."


    Theon grejoy nodded.


    Although the mercenaries who signed up didn''t arrive and there were three missing, he was not interested in waiting.


    Anyway, the swordsman currently selected is only temporary.


    When the old coach of the family gets better, the old coach will continue to teach bran and ricken.


    "Let''s start."


    Rob stark nodded at theon''s words.


    "Go, prepare long bows and arrows, and move the target out..."


    Rob stark looked at the soldiers beside him and said.


    The soldiers left soon.


    Rob stark walked up to a group of mercenaries and said, "I''m Rob stark..."


    "Although the swordsman selected for my brother this time only needs to work for a few months."


    "However, as long as you do well, you can join us in Lindong city after the task is completed."


    "The swordsman we hired needs to be proficient in swordsmanship and bow and arrow..."


    "You must already know..."


    "The next selection method is also very simple. You can compete with each other..."


    As Robert Stark''s voice fell.


    Some of the mercenaries whispered.


    It''s a pity for the mercenaries that they are only temporary swordsmen, but the Commission is huge this time, and it''s very good to join Lindong city after it''s done.


    Morgan knew that the swordsman hired by the stark family was only a temporary worker.


    But it had little effect on him.


    He didn''t want to be a swordsman for the stark family all the time.


    At this time, several soldiers had taken out several long bows and arrows from the warehouse next to the training ground.


    And several archery targets are placed far in front of the training ground.


    "Try archery first. Who will come first..."


    Looking at the target set by the soldiers, rob stark asked a group of mercenaries.


    The voice fell.


    A group of mercenaries, you look at me, I look at you.


    In fact, the earlier the competition, the better.


    Because the front shot well.


    The mood of coming out later will be more or less affected.


    "I''ll come first."


    Soon, a middle-aged mercenary with a face full of flesh, a long sword around his waist and a slightly bloated figure came out.


    Rob stark nodded, and the soldiers next to him immediately handed in their long bows and arrows.


    Watching the middle-aged mercenary take a bow and arrow.


    Behind him, Jon Snow walked up to his brothers Brandon stark and ricken stark and said, "concentrate..."


    At this moment, everyone on the training ground focused on the middle-aged mercenary.


    Morgan was even more energetic.


    Because this middle-aged fat man is one of the three people who found himself yesterday and wanted to make himself give in.


    At this point.


    The snowflakes are getting smaller in the sky.


    The sky is brighter than before.


    After the middle-aged mercenary raised his bow and focused on aiming, he loosened the bow string.


    "Whoosh..."


    A soft noise.


    The arrow accurately hit the target tens of meters away.


    These targets are made of special wood. A square cloth is nailed in the middle, and the center of the cloth, that is, the target center, is painted with black marks.


    At this time, the arrow of the middle-aged mercenary hit the edge of the black bull''s eye.


    "Damn it!"


    "Actually, I''m better at fencing."


    The middle-aged mercenary looked at the target in the distance, gave a low scold, and handed the long bow to the soldiers beside him.


    Although it was barely a hit.


    But it is obviously not enough to apply for a swordsman.


    Rob stark said calmly, "next."


    The voice fell.


    A middle-aged mercenary with thin cheeks came out of the horse.


    Seeing this, Morgan looked a little suspicious.


    Because this is the one who found his three leaders yesterday.


    This man carries a long bow and arrow on his back.


    Declined the soldier''s long bow. The middle-aged thin man took off the long bow and arrow on his back and opened the bow to take an arrow.


    "Whoosh..."


    A soft noise.


    The arrow hit the center of the target accurately.


    The middle-aged man put away his long bow and arrow and walked aside with a confident smile.


    Morgan was not surprised to see the middle-aged man hit.


    If it doesn''t hit.


    Even if he wins over everyone else, the stark family must not like him.


    After the middle-aged mercenary shot, rob stark didn''t have to speak this time.


    The next mercenary came out on the horse.


    Time passed slowly.


    The competition method of one person and one arrow is still very fast.


    Not long.


    All thirteen mercenaries finished shooting.


    The score is ten bull''s-eye.


    The other three missed a little.


    Overall, the strength of these mercenaries is OK.


    As the thirteenth mercenary lowered his bow.


    Morgan stepped forward.


    A black fluffy windbreaker, tall and powerful, cold and quiet.


    Morgan beat anyone on the training ground just by his appearance and temperament.


    Watch the last Morgan play.


    Rob stark and Jon Snow, as well as other mercenaries with a little eyesight, couldn''t help but cheer up.


    In front of him, only by his appearance and dress temperament, he was obviously different from more than a dozen other mercenaries.


    Obviously, it doesn''t look like an ordinary mercenary.


    Morgan only hung an elf sword, and the soldiers next to him immediately handed him a long bow and an arrow.


    Morgan took the bow, but looked at the lone arrow in the soldier''s hand and said, "give me two more."


    The voice fell.


    Not only the soldiers holding arrows were stunned recently.


    The mercenaries who heard Morgan clearly and several members of the stark family were also stunned.


    The soldier responded quickly. He seemed worried that he didn''t hear clearly. He immediately asked, "do you want two arrows?"


    "You heard me right."


    Morgan nodded.


    The soldier reacted and immediately drew two more arrows from the quiver behind him and handed them to Morgan.


    Watch Morgan take three arrows.


    A group of mercenaries in the distance finally couldn''t help it.


    "What''s that guy doing?"


    "Three arrows... Who does he think he is?"


    "Is it a deliberate attempt to attract the attention of the stark family?"


    "I''ve seen a marksman who can shoot two arrows at a time, but three arrows at a time..."


    "This guy doesn''t seem to be joking..."


    "I hope this guy is putting on airs. If he gets shot, what else can we do..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Morgan''s action not only made the mercenaries whisper behind him.


    Even several members of the stark family came to their senses. Brandon stark immediately looked at Jon Snow behind him and asked, "can anyone shoot three arrows at a time?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it either."


    "Maybe..."


    "We''ll see it later..."


    Jon Snow whispered, looking at the figure ahead.


    Rob stark, the eldest son of the Duke, stared at the tall figure in front of him.


    If this can hit the marksman in front of us, Lindong city can''t let go of anything.


    When everyone on the training ground looked at the figure in front with nervous eyes.


    Morgan''s face was very calm. He bumped his long bow in his hand, then stretched his bow and arrow, and pulled it into a full moon in an instant.


    Three arrows on the longbow.


    Morgan looked at the distant target ahead.


    Such a distance, such a static dead target.


    With Morgan''s bow and arrow skills at this time, even if he closes his eyes, he is likely to win all.


    But he just needs to get the attention of the stark family.


    There''s no need to push too much.


    Aim a little.


    Morgan looked calm and loosened the bow string.


    "Whoosh..."


    Three straying arrows with whistling sound shot rapidly towards the target in front.


    Next second.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Three muffled sounds rang out one after another.


    Three arrows, three target centers, all in.


    instant.


    The whole training ground was silent.


    Everyone looked at the arrows in the center of the three targets in the distance ahead.


    We all know that those who are excellent at archery are called marksmen.


    But few people have seen the reality.


    At this moment, everyone believed it.


    If there is a marksman, it must be the guy in front of you.


    Just then.


    When some people on the training ground haven''t reacted.


    "Pa pa..."


    A clapping applause broke out from the rear.


    "Excellent Archery..."


    Accompanied by clapping applause, there was a heavy voice.


    The people in the training ground who were awakened by the applause immediately turned their heads and looked back.


    I saw it in the attic of the warehouse behind me.


    A tough and handsome middle-aged man in a brown expensive robe and a middle-aged lady in a dark blue exquisite robe are looking down at the training ground.


    Clapping applause is from the smiling middle-aged man.


    "Father..."


    "Mother..."


    "Lord stark..."


    "Duke..."


    "Madam..."


    Rob stark and Jon Snow, Brandon stark and theon grejoy saluted the two above the warehouse immediately.


    The mercenaries, even if they had not seen Duke stark, responded and saluted the two above.


    Morgan also recognized who the two were and bowed his head to show respect.


    "Amazing Archery..."


    Ed stark looked at the figure below and spoke with appreciation again. He smiled and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The voice fell.


    This moment.


    All the mercenaries looked at Morgan enviously. Duke stark liked him. This guy was obviously going to develop.


    Although we have to admit that this guy''s archery is amazing.


    Just that time, he shot three arrows and won the target with an amazing arrow.


    It''s no coincidence or luck to do it.


    This guy is an undisputed marksman.


    It is perfectly reasonable to be seen and appreciated by Duke stark on the spot.


    "Thank you, Lord stark, for your appreciation."


    "I''m Morgan..."


    Morgan smiled and spoke calmly, and his temperament and bearing made Duke ed stark appreciate it more and more.


    "I remember..."


    Ed stark looked at Morgan, smiled and nodded, then looked at his son rob stark and said, "go on."


    "Yes, father."


    Rob stark turned his head and looked at Morgan with a distinctly different look.


    With that arrow.


    Winterfell will never let such a marksman go.


    What''s more, he was seen and appreciated by his father.


    Next, let''s see how the mercenary named Morgan''s swordsmanship is.


    If there is no accident, he must be the swordsman.


    At this time, rob stark didn''t say much. He just looked at Morgan and smiled. Then he looked at a group of mercenaries and continued: "next is the sword competition."


    "Those who just hit the bull''s-eye, let''s have a competition with their opponents..."


    "The last winner..."


    Rob stark said and looked at Morgan: "compare with Morgan again..."


    The voice fell.


    This time, the mercenaries were silent.


    Morgan was treated so favorably.


    Rob Stark is so biased towards Morgan.


    Even if the mercenaries were dissatisfied, they could only hold it in their hearts.


    That arrow shocked not only the mercenaries, but also Duke stark.


    Now the Duke and Duchess of Winterfell are watching from the attic behind them.


    Who dares to complain now?


    Talk nonsense?


    "All right, everybody, get ready to start."


    "Remember to pay attention..."


    Rob stark said and stepped aside.


    Morgan returned the longbow to the soldiers next to him and stood aside.


    In the middle of the training ground.


    Ten mercenaries who had hit the bull''s-eye before were divided into five groups and confronted each other with long swords.


    Although Morgan is already everyone''s biggest opponent.


    But as long as the stark family doesn''t announce who the swordsman is, they still have a chance.


    What if marksman Morgan''s swordsmanship is bad?

 Chapter 252

    The sky is getting brighter and brighter.


    The wind and snow gradually stopped in the sky.


    Winterfell castle.


    A spacious training ground.


    "Let''s go..."


    As rob Stark''s voice fell, ten mercenaries holding long swords and facing each other immediately fought together.


    For a while.


    The banging sound of metal and iron immediately became a mess.


    Next to the training ground.


    Brandon Stark''s eyes still fell on Morgan a little ahead, looked at his illegitimate brother again and whispered, "that Mo... Morgan''s bow and arrow is so excellent?"


    "Is he a marksman?"


    Hearing bran''s words, Jon Snow''s eyes fell on the tall figure in front again, his face was dignified and nodded: "of course, he is a very excellent marksman."


    "Maybe you and ricken will be the archery teacher in the next few months."


    Jon Snow whispered.


    One side was shorter and younger. Ricken stark, also the son of Duke stark, leaned over at once, looked at his illegitimate brother and wondered, "you mean he''s going to replace the old coach next?"


    "But haven''t you decided yet?"


    Faced with his brother''s doubts, Jon Snow shook his head and continued, "no, when he shot all three arrows and hit the target."


    "The selection of a swordsman to replace the old coach has actually decided the outcome."


    "Although the selection competition has not been completed yet..."


    "When you get older, you will understand..."


    Jon Snow explained softly to his two brothers and looked again at the mercenaries who had been in chaos on the training ground.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Long swords strike each other, sparks sputter.


    Ten mercenaries come back and forth to fight. It seems that they are fighting hard.


    However, as long as the swordsmanship is superb, or the observation is meticulous and keen, one can see that only two of the five groups of mercenaries are struggling in the training field.


    The remaining three groups of six mercenaries clearly showed signs of sculling.


    It is easy to see Morgan''s swordsmanship in front of us.


    But Morgan didn''t know if the children of the stark family and the Duke of stark in the back attic could see something fishy.


    At this time, he also knew why the three groups were rowing and idling.


    The problem should be the three mercenaries who came uninvited yesterday.


    If they can find Morgan, they can find others.


    Facing the threat of three people''s strength and the temptation of money, it is not difficult for other mercenaries to give up the selection of swordsman of stark family.


    Besides, I still know that the hired swordsman is only a temporary worker.


    Moreover, now there is a more powerful marksman in the team.


    They are naturally more at ease when they give up this selection.


    As for those in the training ground who are really fighting hard.


    Then they should be mercenaries who are not threatened by the three evil forces.


    After all, Morgan is not the only one with temper in this world.


    Time passed slowly.


    Five groups of mercenaries fought, and four groups, including rowers, quickly divided the victory.


    What was left was the thin and lean middle-aged mercenary and a young and strong mercenary. The group was still fighting.


    Morgan watched the battle in the training ground with great interest.


    Because the middle-aged mercenary was the principal of the three who came to the door yesterday.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of metal impact.


    Although the young mercenary waved his long sword and tried to parry.


    But the middle-aged mercenaries are old and experienced.


    After being cheated, the young mercenary was put on the young mercenary''s neck by the middle-aged mercenary''s long sword.


    The battle was immediately divided.


    Morgan stood by the training ground and watched the battle from beginning to end.


    There''s nothing to say about the swordsmanship of young mercenaries.


    Because in his opinion, he just got out of the novice stage of fencing.


    As for middle-aged mercenaries.


    Swordsmanship is indeed better than that young mercenary, but it is also limited.


    With more strength and a lot of combat experience, it is reasonable for young mercenaries to lose to middle-aged mercenaries.


    But that''s all.


    A dozen mercenaries were in contact for the time being.


    The comprehensive strength of middle-aged mercenaries should indeed be the strongest among the dozen.


    Morgan didn''t know whether the middle-aged mercenary was strong enough to become a temporary swordsman of the stark family.


    But he has roughly seen it.


    The personal cold weapon force of Westeros should be much worse than that of Middle Earth.


    Training ground.


    Ten people and five groups decided the outcome.


    The five mercenaries who won will compete with each other according to the rules.


    Rob stark came forward and was about to say something.


    I saw something unexpected happen.


    Three of the winning mercenaries felt defeated and gave up their plans to continue the competition.


    Morgan stood by the training ground, looking at the annoyed look of the three rowers who voluntarily gave up the competition, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    The abandonment of the three mercenaries.


    It also made several stark family children in the rear talk immediately.


    Duke ed stark and his wife Caitlin Tully stood in the rear attic and looked thoughtfully at the scene of the training ground below.


    "Well, I respect your decision..."


    Rob stark turned his eyes around the three mercenaries who voluntarily gave up the competition, then looked at the remaining two and continued, "then, next, you two will compete."


    "The winner will compete with Morgan."


    "The last winner will be hired by Winterfell as a swordsman..."


    "You start..."


    Rob stark retreated to one side again.


    Of course, he noticed that the three mercenaries voluntarily gave up the competition, which seemed strange.


    But there is the amazing archery that marksman Morgan showed before.


    The strength of these mercenaries was naturally not taken into account by him.


    Although two competitions are needed in succession.


    However, the competition time and intensity were not large, and the two mercenaries had no reason to rest.


    Look at the two remaining people holding long swords.


    Morgan smiled.


    A thin middle-aged man before.


    The other was a young mercenary with a yellow shawl and long hair.


    Naturally, the stark family did not know the relationship between the two.


    But the mercenaries and Morgan who watched the war laughed.


    Because the young mercenary was one of the three men with the middle-aged man.


    The next competition can be imagined.


    After a seemingly fierce battle.


    Young mercenaries naturally lost to thin middle-aged men.


    Looking at the middle-aged thin man with a confident smile.


    Morgan beside the training ground sighed in his heart.


    He didn''t know how much the other side had done to make other mercenaries give way.


    If he hadn''t intervened this time.


    The swordsmen of the stark family will really fall on the middle-aged mercenaries.


    Of course, Morgan didn''t think the other party was shameless or anything.


    Middle aged mercenaries are willing to spend money and have strength.


    To be on the safe side, it''s normal to use some tricks secretly.


    After all, they are adults.


    However, no matter how much the middle-aged mercenaries paid to join Winterfell this time.


    But I''m sorry.


    When you meet yourself who must enter Lindong City, it is doomed that the plan of the middle-aged mercenary will fail.


    Moreover, in order to repay the other party''s door-to-door threat yesterday.


    Morgan won''t be polite to middle-aged mercenaries.


    We fought twice in a row.


    It''s normal for middle-aged mercenaries to take a break.


    At the command of Rob stark, the training ground temporarily went to rest.


    The mercenaries on one side immediately talked about it.


    This is the inner castle of winter city. They are not allowed to walk easily. They can only wait here until the selection is completed, and then be taken out of the inner castle of winter city.


    "Who do you think will win this time?"


    "Is that Morgan or black?"


    "I wish it was black. He promised me the money and didn''t give it at last..."


    "Same, I also hope to win black..."


    "But that Morgan has such excellent archery that even if he loses to black, I believe the stark family will not be foolish enough to let him go..."


    "Indeed, it''s the first time I''ve seen such archery. I can shoot three arrows at a time and hit the bull''s eye. It''s incredible..."


    "It''s not uncommon. What kind of existence do you think a marksman is..."


    "Why do you all think black will win?"


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that the marksman Morgan''s bow and arrow is so strong that he doesn''t carry a long bow and arrow, but a long sword?"


    "Maybe the other party is better at swordsmanship, not necessarily..."


    "Impossible..."


    "I don''t think it''s possible. It''s nothing strange not to bring a longbow. After all, the stark family will certainly provide..."


    "Maybe Morgan''s swordsmanship is just as good as ours..."


    "Maybe not as good as us..."


    "Yes..."


    The mercenaries talked.


    Several children of the stark family were also talking.


    "Who do you think will win?"


    Jon Snow looked back at Brandon stark and ricken stark beside him.


    Ricken stark immediately said, "I think the older one can win. He has excellent swordsmanship, but he has won two competitions in a row."


    Brandon stark looked at the two men beside the training ground for a while and finally shook his head: "I don''t know. That Morgan is a sharpshooter, but that one has excellent swordsmanship..."


    "Do you think either of them can win?"


    At this time, a sudden voice sounded.


    Jon Snow turned and saw theon rajoegay, who had not dealt with himself, looking at himself.


    "I think it''s that Morgan..."


    Jon Snow looked at the tall figure beside the training ground again and whispered.


    "No, it must be another one."


    Theon rajoey shook his head confidently and said with a smile, "that guy''s archery is so excellent that he must be much worse in other aspects."


    "Moreover, the competition was swordsmanship."


    "All, that guy will lose..."


    "But it doesn''t matter if he loses. After all, his father appreciates him..."


    Theon went on talking to himself.


    Jon Snow was not interested in theon, who had always been arrogant. He was not interested in listening, but looked at the training ground ahead again.


    For Duke ed stark in the attic of the warehouse behind the training ground.


    No matter whether Morgan wins or loses, he plans to attract the other party to stay.


    Such a marksman is the best choice, whether to teach his children archery or to train soldiers in the north.


    Of course, it would be better if Morgan could win.


    Ed stark looks forward to looking down at the training ground.


    At this time.


    Enough rest.


    The thin middle-aged mercenary has walked to the training ground with a long sword.


    Looking at the middle-aged mercenary with a provocative face.


    Morgan just grinned, reached out and untied his black fluffy coat and handed it to the soldier next to him.


    Wearing lock armour, he walked towards the middle-aged mercenary.


    "No wonder you won''t cooperate with me. You''re a marksman."


    "But you have been liked by the Duke..."


    "Even if you lose, it doesn''t affect you to join Winterfell."


    "The promise I said yesterday is still valid. Let''s cooperate once and join Winterfell together..."


    Looking at Morgan coming, the middle-aged mercenary smiled and said, but his voice became smaller and smaller.


    Finally, I looked at Morgan standing not far in front of me.


    The middle-aged mercenary said quickly in a voice that could only be heard by two people: "what do you think?"


    I heard the words of the middle-aged man in front of me.


    Morgan only thought this guy was thoughtful. In order to apply for this temporary swordsman to join Winterfell, he really made the insurance to the extreme.


    If others really only focus on archery, marksmen may really agree to the conditions of middle-aged mercenaries.


    But, sorry, he met himself.


    Not only from yesterday''s dissatisfaction with the other party''s door-to-door threat.


    And today I will do better in front of Duke stark to increase my weight in Winterfell.


    Morgan should not only win, but also win simply and beautifully.


    "I don''t think much..."


    Looking at the expected middle-aged mercenary in front of him, Morgan grinned, raised his hand and pulled out the high elf sword "gramdrin" around his waist.


    It''s a long and sharp blade with cold light flashing. It''s an obscure inscription with exquisite embellishment.


    This fairy sword that accompanied Morgan through countless wars and bitter battles.


    Even in this world, it is still as sharp as new.


    Morgan pulled out his long sword and pointed it straight at the middle-aged mercenary in front of him.


    At this moment, all the people around the training ground who were watching the battle noticed the extraordinary of Morgan''s long sword.


    How can a person with such a sword be so poor in swordsmanship.


    Black, a middle-aged mercenary, immediately changed his color when he saw Morgan''s attitude. When he saw Morgan''s long sword in his hand, his face became even more ugly.


    He didn''t guess wrong. This guy in front of him is the biggest obstacle for him to join Winterfell.


    "Not much... Then go to hell!"


    Black''s face was angry and roared. In a moment, he rushed up with a long sword.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Gold and iron collided and sparks splashed.


    On the training ground, the two figures separated as soon as they fought.


    Black''s body was unstable, he stepped back a few steps, his hands trembling with the sword, and when he looked ahead, his face was very ugly and frightened.


    Where is this monster from?


    He just cut each other''s two swords in succession, and his palm was sour and numb by the terrible force from the other party''s long sword. It was even difficult to hold the long sword.


    "Damn it!"


    Black clenched his teeth and growled.


    He has paid so much and there is no way out.


    Roaring, Blake gritted his teeth and rushed to the tall figure in front with his sword again.


    Next second.


    "Bang..."


    A crisp metal collision sound mixed with a dull sound sounded for an instant.


    A thin figure immediately flew back and fell heavily to the ground.


    Morgan then stepped forward quickly, put his sword on the middle-aged mercenary Black''s neck, looked down from a commanding position, and his eyes were cold and indifferent.

 Chapter 253

    "I admit defeat!"


    Looking at the incomparable indifference in Morgan''s eyes, he seemed to look at himself as if he were looking at a corpse.


    Black, a middle-aged mercenary who was very angry, almost woke up in an instant.


    He quickly shouted.


    He can clearly feel that if he doesn''t admit defeat, the other party may really kill himself.


    The voice fell.


    Regardless of the pain from every part of the body.


    At this time, Blake was eager to look at the powerful and indifferent Morgan in front of him. He didn''t even dare to breathe loudly for fear that he would annoy each other.


    Looking at the middle-aged mercenary who reacted very quickly at his feet.


    Morgan just grinned, then took back the elf sword against the middle-aged mercenary''s neck and inserted it back into the scabbard around his waist.


    "Hoo..."


    Watching marksman Morgan walk away slowly, I felt the crisis gradually go away.


    Middle aged mercenary black finally breathed out.


    With this relaxation, Blake immediately felt clear pain coming from all over his body.


    It made him miserable.


    "Damn..."


    He clenched his teeth and muttered.


    Black got up slowly.


    Looking at the middle-aged mercenaries who got up slowly, a crowd around the training ground also reacted at this time.


    How long?


    How long did it take Morgan, the marksman, to defeat the middle-aged mercenary who had won the previous two consecutive victories and had excellent swordsmanship?


    At this moment, almost most people on the training ground couldn''t help thinking of this problem.


    "Damn it, black was defeated like this?"


    "Am I dazzled?"


    "No, you''re not dazzled. Black lost and lost without fighting back..."


    "The marksman Morgan''s strength is really strong. Where did this guy come from?"


    "Why haven''t you heard the name before?"


    "There are so many things you haven''t heard of..."


    "Black, this waste!"


    "Now that he has lost, can he still get the money he promised us?"


    "Hey, what you think is really good. Black didn''t become several swordsman teachers of the stark family and couldn''t join Winterfell. Do you think he will give you money?"


    "I don''t care about that. He promised to give money, so I promised to act with him..."


    "Luke, you''re with black. Now?"


    "Well, how do I know that black owes me more than you..."


    "What''s the hurry? I''ll know when black comes..."


    ¡°......¡±


    The contest decided the outcome.


    The mercenaries were talking for a while.


    Next to the training ground.


    Several children of the stark family were also talking.


    "It''s surprising that Morgan defeated the middle-aged mercenary..."


    "Do you think Morgan can beat the old coach?"


    Ryan stark looked at the tall figure on the training ground, looked back at the two brothers beside him, and couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know."


    Brandon stark shook his head.


    Although his father asked him to come with him to see the selection of swordsmen, he wanted to increase his knowledge.


    But at this time, he was only in his teens, and how much he could read.


    "That Morgan is very strong..."


    Hearing what Ryan stark said, Jon Snow turned his eyes back to his two brothers and continued, "but the old coach is also strong."


    "As for who is more powerful, it''s better to know after the test..."


    Jon Snow said.


    Just watching Morgan beat the middle-aged mercenary very easily, he knew that Morgan, the marksman in front of him, was stronger than he thought.


    For the strength of old coaches who teach them from childhood to big.


    Jon Snow certainly knows.


    The strength of the old coach is equal to that of the middle-aged mercenary. It may be stronger, but it is also limited.


    If you were against that marksman Morgan, it would not be enough.


    He just couldn''t even see what Morgan''s specific swordsmanship was like.


    Because the other party ended the competition too quickly.


    He just saw the middle-aged mercenary cut Morgan several swords and then quickly retreated.


    When they fought together again.


    The Morgan just waved his sword and the middle-aged mercenary was easily split out.


    Then the battle was over.


    Not only has archery reached the level of a superb marksman.


    Even melee swordsmanship is so powerful.


    "Where on earth did this Morgan come from?"


    Jon Snow squinted at the figure in the training ground and couldn''t help thinking of it.


    This is also the doubt in the hearts of most people at the scene.


    "Congratulations, Morgan..."


    Next to the training ground, rob stark walked towards Morgan with a smile.


    Although this is the best result.


    However, Morgan''s strength was beyond Robert Stark''s expectation.


    He originally thought that Morgan''s swordsmanship was equal to that of the middle-aged mercenary at most.


    However, the fact was beyond everyone''s expectation


    "Next, you are our winter city swordsman..."


    Robert stark said and came forward with a smile.


    Morgan nodded slightly at the Duke''s eldest son and said with a smile, "it''s my pleasure."


    Feeling that Morgan was not only strong, handsome, but also elegant, rob stark smiled, turned his head to the training ground and shouted, "bran, ricken, come here..."


    "Let''s go there and meet the swordsman who will teach you next."


    Jon Snow said, taking his two brothers to the training ground.


    Next to the training ground.


    Sean grejoy, Duke Stark''s adopted son, had come up to a group of mercenaries.


    "Take them out..."


    Theon looked at the soldiers and said, "don''t let them leave behind."


    "Yes."


    Several soldiers immediately nodded and came forward.


    The mercenaries heard the contempt in the young stark member''s words, but no one dared to say more.


    The soldiers could only take him to the inner castle gate.


    On the training ground.


    Rob Stark is introducing Morgan to his two brothers.


    "Brandon stark, the teacher can call me Brandon."


    The handsome Brandon stark looked at the tall man in front of him and said.


    "I''m ricken stark. Just call me ricken."


    Ricken stark, younger and shorter, looked at Morgan with some excitement in his eyes.


    The new fencing teacher is very powerful.


    If he teaches himself, he will certainly be like a teacher in the future.


    After introducing each other.


    Several stark children met Morgan.


    Morgan also really knows these people.


    At this time, two figures came from behind the warehouse next to the training ground.


    The stark family members on the court immediately bowed.


    Morgan looked at the two figures coming, also slightly lowered his head to show his respect.


    "Lord stark..."


    "Madam..."


    "Well..."


    Duke ed stark came up to Morgan with his wife Caitlin Tully, smiled and said, "I''m ed stark. I''m sure you already know me."


    "Of course, who in the whole North doesn''t know the Duke..."


    Morgan smiled a compliment.


    "That''s not necessarily..."


    Ed stark smiled and shook his head.


    After a brief chat.


    Both of them have a rudimentary understanding of each other.


    "Morgan, you are a marksman and your swordsmanship is also very outstanding."


    "Just teach bran and ricken that they are overqualified..."


    "Robb must have told you that the swordsman recruited this time is only temporary, and the time is about two months at most..."


    "At that time..."


    Ed stark said, suddenly turned to Morgan and asked, "are you interested in guiding our winter city soldiers in archery?"


    Nothing else.


    Just as Morgan marksman.


    It''s totally worth ed Stark''s efforts.


    Besides, Morgan also has the same amazing swordsmanship. Ed stark can''t let go of such a powerful Morgan.


    Let Morgan be the archery instructor of Winterfell troops.


    This was what ed stark had thought of when he saw Morgan shoot that amazing arrow.


    "Thank Lord stark for his attention..."


    "I''m very interested."


    Facing the request of the Duke of Winterfell, Morgan nodded and agreed.


    "Join Winterfell and get on with the stark family."


    This step of the plan has been completed.


    The next step is to look at it step by step and act according to the circumstances.


    See Morgan agreed without hesitation.


    Ed stark smiled with satisfaction, patted Morgan on the shoulder and said sincerely, "Morgan, welcome to Winterfell."


    Morgan smiled and said, "it''s my pleasure."


    Ed stark then looked aside at his wife Caitlin Tully and smiled, "I''ll have a drink with Morgan in the evening."


    Caitlin Tully immediately smiled and said, "no one is stopping you."


    She is the Duchess of the north.


    Although there is no strength, we can also see the extraordinary strength of Morgan in front of us.


    Moreover, the husband''s intimate solicitation also shows this.


    Of course, she is happy to attract important talents from her family''s winter city.


    After a conversation.


    Duke ed stark quickly left the training ground with his wife Caitlin Tully.


    Several stark family children soon dispersed.


    Jon Snow took Morgan to prepare his residence.


    "That''s the library in Winterfell..."


    On the way, Jon Snow pointed to a huge three story building ahead and introduced it to Morgan.


    "That''s the Arsenal..."


    "That''s the kitchen. We usually eat there as such..."


    "There is the hall, which is used to entertain guests and hold family gatherings. Lord stark will entertain you there in the evening..."


    "Behind that door is the sacred wood forest, which is the place of prayer and worship..."


    On the way to my residence.


    Jon Snow constantly introduced Morgan to every building he met, so that Morgan could get familiar with Winterfell better and faster.


    More than half an hour later.


    Jon Snow finally took Morgan to a huge three story building.


    "This is it..."


    Jon Snow said, taking Morgan on.


    Before long, they stood in front of a room.


    "This is Morgan, your next room."


    "I won''t go in. If I don''t understand and need anything, I can ask old man Tolan below."


    "You have a good rest and teach bran and ricken their from tomorrow..."


    Jon Snow stood in front of the room door after explaining, ready to turn and leave.


    Morgan suddenly asked, "I saw the attendants outside busy cleaning the roadside. Is there any activity in the city?"


    "The one you said..."


    When Morgan asked, Jon Snow nodded and said, "yes, your majesty comes from King''s landing and will be here in two days."


    "I see."


    Morgan nodded.


    "Is there anything else you want to know?"


    Jon Snow looked at Morgan and asked with a smile.


    "No, thank you, Jon."


    Morgan smiled and shook his head.


    I met several stark family members before.


    Except for the adopted son theon grejoy, the thin young man who led a group of mercenaries into Winterfell castle at the beginning, he was a little arrogant and had a general attitude towards Morgan.


    Others, such as rob stark, the eldest son of Winterfell, Brandon stark and ricken stark, the sons of the Duke, were friendly to Morgan.


    But by comparison.


    Jon Snow, who had taken the initiative to solicit the illegitimate son of the Duke who led the way for Morgan, seemed to have a better attitude towards Morgan than the sons of other dukes.


    This can be seen from Jon Snow''s attitude of patiently explaining and introducing Morgan along the way.


    Morgan can feel it.


    "Nothing."


    "Morgan, you''re a member of Winterfell now."


    Jon Snow smiled, shook his head and continued, "it''s all right. I''ll go. If you don''t understand anything, just ask old Tolan and the attendant."


    "OK..."


    Morgan nodded and watched Jon Snow disappear.


    He suddenly remembered an interesting story he heard in the black apple tavern in white harbor.


    Anecdotes say that the illegitimate children of "Junlin and Longshi island" are all surnamed "Weishui";


    The illegitimate children of the iron islands are all surnamed "Parker";


    The illegitimate children in Hejian are all surnamed "Hewen";


    The illegitimate children in the West are all surnamed "Xishan";


    The illegitimate children in the north are all surnamed "Snow".


    Morgan didn''t think much.


    Now think of Jon Snow''s illegitimate son and his last name.


    It seems to make sense.


    Think of it here.


    Morgan couldn''t help laughing.


    He knew that Jon Snow''s real identity was not an illegitimate child.


    Shaking his head, Morgan turned and opened the door.


    The room is spacious and the decoration inside is also very good.


    Big bed, bedside table, big window, dining table, glass mirror... And even rocking chair. The room in front of us is much better than the two pubs Morgan has lived in in the world.


    Close the door.


    Morgan strode to the window and reached out to open the big window.


    Looking out the window and the busy servants in the distance below.


    Morgan took a long breath and squinted into the distance.


    "Finally entered Winterfell."


    "The next step is the real beginning of my career in Westeros."


    In the next few days.


    Morgan only needs to teach Brandon stark and ricken stark on the training ground in the morning.


    In fact, it mainly teaches Brandon stark.


    Because ricken Stark is too young and playful.


    Apart from teaching bran archery and fencing in the morning and performing his duties as a fencing teacher, Morgan was very leisurely at other times.


    This also accelerated his understanding of the whole winter city.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    The fourth morning.


    On the watchtower of the thick and tall inner city wall of Lindong City, a huge luxury motorcade can be seen from a distance.


    The king is finally coming.

 Chapter 254

    It was just dawn.


    On a soft big bed.


    Morgan woke up from his sleep on time.


    The moment you open your eyes.


    Morgan woke up from a deep sleep.


    But it was just a moment.


    He woke up.


    He realized that he was no longer in Middle Earth.


    But came to the new Westeros.


    Three days ago, he stood out from a group of mercenaries and became a temporary swordsman of the stark family.


    Today is his fourth day in Winterfell.


    Turn over and get up.


    The upper body with beautiful and strong muscle lines.


    Morgan got out of bed in shorts and came to the window.


    Open the big window.


    "Hoo..."


    The cold air pouring in front of Morgan made Morgan''s spirit very clear in an instant.


    Took a deep breath.


    Feeling the awakening of his body, Morgan looked up into the distance.


    On each roof, there is still white snow that fell two days ago.


    Between garden square and major buildings.


    You can still see a large number of attendants and servants busy.


    The news of his Majesty''s coming from King''s landing reached Winterfell more than half a month ago.


    Winterfell also began at that time.


    All kinds of cleaning have been carried out in order to welcome the king with the best attitude.


    Until now, his Majesty''s motorcade is still missing.


    However, the cleaning up in Lindong city has not been relaxed at all.


    In short, the cleaning up of Winterfell will not stop until the king arrives.


    Stand in front of the window.


    Morgan simply moved naked, then returned to the house and began to wash.


    After washing.


    Stand in front of the glass mirror, trim your beard, and tie your black ponytail higher and more backward.


    Instead of putting on the cold lock armor as usual, Morgan picked up a beige soft leather armor and put it on.


    It''s no better inside Winterfell than outside.


    Morgan won''t refuse appropriate changes.


    Although for him, the weight of wearing an extra lock armor is no different from that of a leather armor.


    But wearing soft leather armor is much more comfortable than cold lock armor.


    The lower body is a black tight suit, the upper body is leather armor, and then put on a black luxurious fluffy coat, with a high elf sword around the waist.


    Morgan, dressed up, opened the door and went out.


    First, I went to the kitchen in Lindong city and had a fairly rich breakfast.


    Morgan then walked to the training ground.


    His current job as a swordsman is to teach Duke ed Stark''s two youngest sons fencing and archery.


    But the youngest ricken Stark is too young to make do.


    What he really needs to teach is Brandon stark.


    "Good morning, Morgan..."


    Just near the training ground, Jon Snow, who was practicing fencing chop in a tight suit, greeted him from a distance.


    "Good morning, Jon."


    Entering the training ground, Morgan smiled and greeted Jon Snow.


    These days.


    Because Jon Snow wants to make friends with the powerful Morgan.


    Morgan is also willing to communicate with this "illegitimate child" with good character.


    Therefore, the relationship between them is much more familiar than others.


    He said hello to several soldiers who knew each other and were training at the training ground.


    Morgan looked around, but he didn''t see the two stark students who had arrived at the training ground early in the past few days.


    "Looking for bran and ricken?"


    Looking at Morgan, Jon snow stopped his training, picked up a towel to wipe the sweat on his forehead and asked.


    "Well, they arrived early at this point."


    Morgan looked back and nodded.


    "I heard that ricken had a stomachache yesterday. I''m afraid he can''t come today."


    Jon Snow continued.


    "Well, that boy won''t come today..."


    Morgan smiled at Jon Snow.


    After a few days of contact, he has learned about the characters of the two little stark.


    Ricken Stark is active, rebellious and wild.


    Although Brandon stark looks beautiful and quiet, he is not. He has a hidden sense of adventure. His favorite thing is to climb the wall of Winterfell.


    There are also Elia stark, the same Duke Stark''s child whom Morgan met and who is called "Erya" in his memory.


    The character is more lively and vibrant.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was a girl, aliya stark would have trained under Morgan at this time.


    Several stark children have unstable thoughts in their characters, which may be related to Duke ed Stark''s genes.


    "Here comes bran."


    Jon Snow put down his towel and looked at the distance and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Morgan turned his head and saw a small figure in a tight brown suit striding here from a distance.


    It''s Brandon stark.


    In half an hour.


    "Stand up straight..."


    "Relax your arms, how many times have you said..."


    "Look at the arrow, then at the target..."


    "To form a line..."


    "Aim more for a while so that you can calm down..."


    "Relax..."


    "Breathe, breathe and relax..."


    "That''s it..."


    On the training ground, in the bow and arrow practice area, Morgan stood next to Brandon stark with a bow and arrow, guiding in a calm tone.


    Looking at bran, the whole person calmed down and continued: "yes, that''s it."


    "OK..."


    Morgan''s voice fell.


    "Whoosh..."


    The arrow immediately shot out of Brandon Stark''s Longbow.


    "Bang..."


    A dull noise.


    The arrow is straight at the center of the target tens of meters away.


    Brandon Stark''s face immediately showed a bright smile.


    Morgan also smiled.


    To tell the truth, Brandon Stark''s talent in fencing and archery is not very good, not even compared with his brother ricken stark.


    But he is willing to learn and can bear hardships.


    That''s why Morgan has the patience to teach him and regards him as half a student.


    "Yes, I finally see progress."


    "And great progress..."


    Jon stark, a onlooker, came forward and looked at his brother bran with a smile.


    Some soldiers from other training around also gathered around.


    Brandon Stark''s freckled and beautiful face immediately blushed, and some embarrassed said, "it''s good taught by Mr. Morgan..."


    "No matter how well I teach, it''s useless if you don''t work hard."


    "Bran, good progress..."


    Morgan answered with a smile.


    From a few days ago, at least one of the three arrows will hit the empty target to now.


    Brandon Stark has made great progress.


    Morgan deserves praise.


    Just then.


    "Coming, your majesty is coming..."


    An excited voice came from the watchtower above the wall from afar.


    Morgan and the people at the training ground immediately looked in the direction of the watchtower.


    He saw several soldiers coming down from the wall where the watchtower was located and running towards the main castle where Duke stark lived.


    "Your Majesty is coming. It seems that there is no need for training."


    Jon Snow looked at the running soldiers in the distance, turned to Morgan and his brother bran and smiled.


    "It''s going to be lively next."


    "Bran, that''s all for today''s training."


    "Go back, take a bath, change your clothes, and see your majesty sweating all over..."


    Morgan looked at the student bran and said.


    Brandon stark nodded. Although he wanted to turn over the wall to see the rumored figure of his Majesty the king of China, it was too late.


    Brandon stark, who said hello, quickly ran to the main castle.


    Morgan looked at Jon Snow and said, "why don''t you go?"


    "In time..."


    Jon Snow shook his head. "I saw his Majesty''s motorcade on the watchtower. It''s still a distance from Winterfell."


    "There''s still time..."


    "Morgan, let''s try again!"


    Jon Snow looked at Morgan and said.


    Morgan immediately smiled, "why, unconvinced?"


    "Do you want to try again?"


    Two days ago.


    Morgan trained Brandon and ricken brothers.


    Jon Snow suddenly offered to compete with Morgan.


    Then, it''s completely predictable.


    Morgan easily defeated him in front of a crowd.


    "No..."


    "There''s nothing unconvinced."


    Hearing Morgan''s words, Jon Snow shook his head and continued, "but I feel I''ve made progress recently. Let''s try again."


    "Well..."


    Morgan nodded. Since the other party was looking for abuse, he was naturally happy. He raised his hand and pulled out the elf sword around his waist.


    Five minutes later.


    Jon Snow flew backwards again and fell firmly on the training ground.


    Morgan came forward with a smile, ready to pull each other.


    Several soldiers strode to the training ground, went straight to Morgan and Jon Snow and said, "Your Excellency Morgan, your excellency Jon..."


    "Mrs. Caitlin wants you to be ready."


    "Your majesty will come soon..."


    ......


    afternoon.


    The sky became gloomy.


    Heavy lead clouds enveloped the sky.


    The cold wind howled.


    Looking at the weather, it seems that the wind and snow that stopped only yesterday shows signs of continuing.


    In the winter city.


    The gate of the outer city wall and the inner city wall is wide open.


    A large number of attendants, servants and soldiers were busy.


    His Majesty''s motorcade will arrive soon.


    For this reason, the winter city, which has been busy for more than half a month, naturally needs to do everything to welcome the king when he arrives.


    Time passed slowly.


    The whole winter city, whether it was the people in the inner castle or all the people in the winter shelter town in the outer city wall, all stood on both sides of the avenue under the command of the stark family.


    The soldiers in Lindong city welcomed out of the king''s Avenue outside Lindong city and waited neatly for the king''s arrival.


    Inner castle.


    In front of the huge and magnificent main castle and the wide square.


    Ed stark, the "guardian of the north" and "Duke of Winterfell", is standing at the front of the huge team with his wife Caitlin Tully, his eldest sons rob stark, Brandon, ricken stark, and his two personal daughters Elia stark and Sansa stark.


    Standing in the second row behind a group of stark members are adopted son theon grejoy, illegitimate son Jon Snow, and the University of Winterfell, Rowan, Jon, and theon''s injured old coach Roderick kesso.


    Finally, Morgan, the new swordsman, stood in the second row.


    Then there are other guards, soldiers, leaders, other servants of the stark family, and a large number of servants.


    A large area of Ukraine stood on the wide square in front of the main castle in Lindong city.


    Quietly waiting for the king.


    Outside the winter city, on the wide wilderness King''s Avenue.


    A huge team was slowly driving along the muddy road.


    A few days ago, the heavy snow with winter turned the whole northern territory into an ice and snow world.


    What followed was that King''s Avenue became a muddy Avenue.


    This is also the reason why the whole huge King''s team moved several days slower than expected.


    Fortunately, it''s finally coming.


    With the endless pangran team approaching Winterfell.


    In the eyes of the soldiers waiting on both sides of the Avenue outside the city, a number of powerful cavalry troops with yellow background and printed with a golden crown stag flag in the shape of black deer.


    After the first team.


    Then the cavalry team followed with a gold lion flag with a red background and a roaring lion on it.


    After two teams holding flags.


    In pangran''s team, an important figure from Junlin city finally began to appear.


    Finally, a huge, exquisite and luxurious carriage pulled by several horses slowly drove into Winterfell.


    In the winter, the gate outside the city was closed again.


    Outer city, inner castle


    When the huge motorcade from Junlin City drove into the inner city and went straight to the main castle.


    All the servants and attendants standing on both sides of the road paid attention.


    At this time, on the wide square.


    A group of stark family members and courtiers led by ED stark, Duke of Winterfell, are waiting.


    Finally, the huge carriage stopped in the square, and a group of cavalry guards quickly dispersed and escorted around.


    When a middle-aged fat man wearing a wine red luxurious fluffy cloak and riding a tall horse steadily came to the stark family.


    Ed stark saw the figure coming, bowed his head, squatted down and knelt on one knee.


    After the Duke of Winterfell on his knees, all the people around him knelt down.


    But Morgan is not going to kneel.


    He did not even kneel before the Supreme God iluvita in the Middle Earth.


    At the foot of Westeros.


    Naturally, it is even more impossible to kneel to a mortal king.


    Not even on one knee.


    At this moment, Morgan bent down and pulled his wide black robe to block all in front of him.


    Then he knelt on one knee in the black robe, but his feet didn''t fall to the ground.


    The middle-aged fat man with leather armor inside and wine red luxury robe cloak outside, and a long sword hanging around his waist stepped on the foot box moved by the attendant and got off the horse.


    Holding the waist sword in one hand, the middle-aged fat man with a big belly strode to ED stark, who knelt on one knee, and raised his hand at will.


    Ed stark stood up slowly.


    As soon as he got up, all the people who had just knelt down in the whole square immediately stood up.


    Morgan got up and saw the king of seven countries sitting in King''s landing city at this moment.


    Tall and bloated, black and gray mixed with messy long hair, bright eyes, ruddy and shiny complexion, and once handsome traces can be seen on a slightly obese face.


    This is a person who can tell the other person''s personality at a glance by his appearance alone.


    In front of the team, King Robert baratheon and his old friend ed stark hugged the bear, then let go and laughed: "ha ha..."


    "Ed, you''re fat..."

 Chapter 255

    The cold wind is biting.


    It was getting darker and darker.


    Heavy lead clouds enveloped the sky.


    This is a sign before the wind and snow.


    But in the winter city at this time.


    No one cares about this.


    In front of the wide square where the main castle is located.


    With the arrival of his Majesty''s huge convoy.


    The atmosphere of the whole Winterfell changed.


    When King Robert baratheon began to chat with his subordinate Duke of Winterfell and his old friend ed stark in front of everyone.


    Behind the king.


    In the huge team, a person from Junlin City dismounted one after another.


    At the same time, in the luxurious, huge and conspicuous carriage pulled by several horses, the carriage door was finally opened.


    "Ed, how long haven''t we seen each other?"


    Robert baratheon asked, looking at his old friend in front of him.


    "Nine years, your majesty."


    "We haven''t seen each other for nine years."


    Ed stark laughed.


    "Nine years..."


    "Has it been so long?"


    Robert baratheon sighed and opened his mouth when he heard his old friend''s words.


    But with a little emotion, Robert baratheon immediately turned his voice, looked at his old friend and said, "it''s been nine years. Where have you been hiding these years?"


    "I don''t see you coming to King''s landing for a drink..."


    Hearing the king''s slightly complaining tone, ed stark continued with a smile: "of course, I''m guarding the north for you, your majesty."


    "Winterfell is at your Majesty''s disposal."


    But Robert baratheon just shook his head, looked at his friend in front of him and smiled, "you, you know I don''t like to hear these words..."


    The king and ED stark catch up in front of the team.


    The vast majority of the winter city team in the rear were watching the king and the Duke talk about the past.


    But Morgan''s eyes only stayed on King Robert baratheon for a moment, and then shifted to the huge team from King''s landing ahead.


    He is recalling the few memories in his memory and trying to identify the people of the luxury team in the distance.


    Riding on a white horse, wearing a fine wine red robe, the young boy is slightly thin, but he has short blond hair, but his handsome face is slightly gloomy and violent.


    Looking at the blonde boy protected by many guards around, it should be King Robert baratheon, the eldest son and heir of the Queen "Geoffrey baratheon", who is jokingly called "eternal emperor".


    Recognized Geoffrey baratheon.


    Morgan''s eyes swam in the ranks of King''s landing city again.


    Soon, he found another person who matched his memory.


    A tall, dashing and handsome young man standing in front of a group of heavily armed guards, wearing pale gold armor and short blond hair slightly longer than Geoffrey.


    This should be James Lannister, the twin brother of Queen cersei Lannister and the real father of "Geoffrey baratheon".


    After recognizing the two.


    Morgan continued to observe the huge ranks of King''s landing.


    It''s just a pity that he didn''t recognize more people.


    No, wait


    Looking at the middle-aged man who lifted the dog head helmet and revealed a half disfigured ugly and terrible face, tall and covered in black lock armor.


    Morgan immediately came up with the name "hound".


    But he was impressed by the knight with obvious facial features and nicknamed "hound", but he couldn''t remember much.


    Even the real name of the "hound".


    Morgan can''t remember.


    I only know that the other party is called "hound". It seems that he is still a chivalrous guy.


    Although he doesn''t seem to be a knight.


    Morgan''s eyes continued to wander.


    Soon, he saw in the corner of the huge team, a man wearing a short brown robe, with thick light blond short hair and a short figure like a child walked quickly into the crowd next to him.


    Although I just saw it.


    Morgan still clearly recognized the one just now.


    The dwarf figure who appeared with Jun Lincheng''s team but was only a few years old. There could be no other people except Tyrion Lannister, who was jokingly called "little devil" and "half man".


    Tyrion Lannister was also the brother of James Lannister and queen cersei Lannister.


    Just then.


    In the company of the king''s landing City Brigade, the door of the huge and luxurious carriage was finally opened.


    Then.


    One maid after another came out of the carriage and stood neatly on both sides of the carriage.


    Finally, when the last young maid came out of the car.


    Behind him, a charming lady with a tall figure, white skin, green eyes and beautiful blond wavy hair came out of the carriage.


    At this moment, Morgan focused his attention on the beautiful woman with body, appearance, temperament and all-in-one for the first time.


    "Cersei Lannister..."


    The eldest daughter of Duke tywin of Lannister family in Kay rock; Sister of James Lannister and Tyrion Lannister; The mother of Geoffrey baratheon; The wife of King Robert baratheon and queen of the seven kingdoms.


    For this one.


    Morgan is still very impressed.


    "Caitlin, long time no see..."


    "Your Majesty..."


    "You must be Robert..."


    "Yes, your majesty..."


    "Look, it''s beautiful. It''s a beauty..."


    "Thank you, your majesty..."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Elia..."


    Before the winter city team, King Robert baratheon had a chat with his old friend ed stark and greeted the stark family one by one.


    At this time.


    Queen cersei Lannister, dressed in pale gold and luxurious robes, also came to the crowd in Winterfell.


    Ed stark immediately saluted the queen with a group of stark family members.


    "What''s your name?"


    On one side, King Robert baratheon was standing in front of the youngest stark member.


    "My name is your majesty ricken stark... Your majesty just call me ricken."


    "This sword is good. Do you want to be a soldier in the future?"


    "Yes, your majesty, I train every day and am working hard for it..."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Then grow up quickly..."


    Robert baratheon smiled and touched ricken Stark''s small head. Then he looked at his old friend and said, "ed, take me to your family''s basement. I''m going to pay a memorial."


    The voice fell.


    Queen cersei Lannister, who was greeting the Duchess of Winterfell, Caitlin Tully, changed her face slightly. She immediately looked at her husband and said, "we''ve been on the road for nearly two months. Let''s have a rest first."


    "The cemetery can''t run there. It''s the same to go later."


    When Robert baratheon heard the Queen''s wife, he just glanced at her without expression.


    Then he motioned to ED stark and took the lead in walking in the direction of the stark family''s basement.


    The king''s lack of face to the queen embarrassed the people in Winterfell, especially the host ed stark and his wife Caitlin Tully.


    However, the non payment of the king and queen was not well known.


    But it''s clear to ED Stark''s level.


    Ed stark glanced at the queen and strode after the king.


    Only the ignored queen cersei Lannister was left.


    Look at the two people walking away quickly.


    Cersei Lannister''s face quickly became ugly.


    She hated King Robert baratheon for a long time, and only hated him.


    After all, for the man who shouted the names of other women when Robert baratheon was working on her on her wedding night, and the man who raped her after marriage.


    She has long given up.


    Queen cersei Lannister looked ugly.


    Standing aside, Catherine Tully, Duchess of Winterfell, and the stark children felt even more embarrassed.


    Fortunately, soon.


    The queen looked ugly and turned to the king''s team.


    The stark family and the crowd were relieved.


    Morgan stood right behind the stark family.


    Seeing King Robert baratheon show no face in front of everyone around him, he almost completely ignored his wife.


    When Queen cersei Lannister showed a very obvious dissatisfaction and ugly color in public.


    He realized that the relationship between the two was worse than he thought.


    With the departure of the king and the host.


    The warm and embarrassing grand welcoming ceremony was finally over.


    Because the stark family has been preparing for the team from King''s landing city for more than half a month.


    At this time, Queen cersei lannis, her son Geoffrey baratheon and the members of the team were quickly arranged to the room prepared in advance.


    The assembled team soon dispersed.


    Morgan stood in the square in front of the main castle and looked at the scattered people. Suddenly, a delicate and beautiful oak pipe and bagged cut tobacco appeared out of thin air.


    Just then.


    "Morgan..."


    A familiar voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    Morgan turned his head and looked at the figure coming behind him. He was very natural, fiddling with his pipe and skillfully filling in cut tobacco.


    "Shall we go for a drink?"


    Jon Snow approached Morgan and continued.


    Looking at Jon Snow, who didn''t look very good, Morgan smiled, took the pipe filled with cut tobacco in his mouth, lit a fire, took a big breath, spit out the smoke with the smell of tobacco, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why do you suddenly want to drink?"


    "In a bad mood?"


    Morgan knew that although he also drank, he didn''t drink much. He wasn''t a man who couldn''t leave the wine like him.


    "Just want to drink."


    Jon Snow shook his head. The news he had just been told made him in a very bad mood. At this time, he just wanted to drink to relieve his boredom.


    "All right..."


    Morgan looked at Jon carefully, nodded and said, "where to drink?"


    Jon Snow: "go to the kitchen... No, go to me..."


    "Why don''t you go somewhere else?"


    Hearing what the other party said, Morgan said immediately.


    Although Lindong city is very big, the environment is also very good.


    But there are no pubs.


    The kitchen in the castle is very large, which is similar to a tavern.


    But it''s not a real pub.


    Morgan had a few drinks in the kitchen and felt that the atmosphere was much worse than the noisy tavern.


    "Where?"


    Jon Snow asked immediately.


    "It''s still early. How about going to the warm winter tavern in the winter avoiding town in the outer city?"


    Morgan continued, "the atmosphere was warm and the feeling of drinking was completely different from drinking in the kitchen."


    Jon Snow nodded, "OK, then go there."


    Just go.


    They immediately walked towards the inner city gate.


    Since he became a swordsman of the stark family, it is no longer an obstacle for Morgan to get in and out of the city.


    The garrison soldiers did not stop, but also greeted Morgan respectfully.


    Morgan took Jon Snow out of the inner city and went straight to the warm winter tavern in winter town.


    Jon Snow lived in Winterfell when he was very young.


    But he entered the tavern that had been opened in the winter town very early, and the number of times was by no means as many as Morgan.


    It''s only noon.


    When Morgan arrived at the warm winter tavern with Jon Snow, the tavern was almost full.


    By this time, the tavern owner and bartender had known Morgan, the new swordsman of the stark family who had been in the tavern for several times in recent days.


    Jon Snow, who knows the Duke''s illegitimate son better.


    There was no need to talk at all. The owner of the tavern politely made a good table for them.


    When good food is served, beer is served.


    Jon Snow picked up the tall beer glass and couldn''t wait to drink it.


    "Now you can say..."


    Morgan had a glass of wine with him and said.


    Jon Snow put down his glass, wiped the wine stains on his mouth and said in a deep voice, "there will be a grand party in the evening, you know?"


    "Of course."


    Morgan nodded.


    The Duke''s banquet for the king and queen began at dark.


    Of course he knows.


    And not long ago, he had been told to attend the party on time.


    Now hear Jon Snow.


    Morgan immediately thought of something.


    "But just now, Mrs. stark told me..."


    Jon Snow continued to speak, with a trace of dissatisfaction in his tone, but more helplessness and deep helplessness: "illegitimate children can''t sit with the king and queen at the banquet. They say it''s disrespect for the king and queen."


    With that, Jon picked up the glass the bartender had just added and began to grunt.


    "Sure enough..."


    Hear Jon Snow.


    Morgan knew that he now knew more and more about the status of illegitimate children in the world.


    That''s really low, very low.


    Even the illegitimate son of the Duke of Winterfell.


    This is one of the reasons why Jon Snow is willing to approach Morgan.


    Morgan did not treat him differently because he was an illegitimate child.


    "What are your plans for the future?"


    Morgan took up his glass, touched Jon Snow, drank it all, and said.


    "From now on..."


    Hearing Morgan''s words, Jon Snow was silent and gave the answer: "I want to go to the Great Wall."


    The voice fell.


    Morgan was silent.


    He has joined Winterfell for several days.


    Naturally I understand what Jon Snow means.


    What he called the Great Wall is the "desperate Great Wall".


    Desperate Great Wall: it is a great fortification built of ice and snow located in the far north of the seven kingdoms.


    It extends from the frost tooth mountain at the westernmost end to the seal bay at the easternmost end, and separates the kingdom from the land of savages. It is one of the nine man-made wonders of the whole world.


    Such an important desperate Great Wall naturally has its stationed team: "night watchman."


    Night watchman: it''s an army dedicated to guarding the desperate Great Wall.


    Jon Snow means to join the night watchman.


    It happened that banyan stark, the youngest brother of ED stark, Duke of Winterfell, was the chief ranger of the night watchman.


    Jon Snow wants to join the night watchman. It''s all the other party''s business.


    Jon said it at this time, obviously thinking for a long time.


    ......


    This is a wine.


    They drank until dusk.


    When Morgan and Jon Snow stepped out of the warm winter tavern and were ready to go back to inner castle for the evening feast.


    He suddenly saw the front door of the brothel not far from the tavern.


    He was walking out of a dwarf figure surrounded by several naked prostitutes.

 Chapter 256

    "I need you, ed!"


    Winterfell castle, a candlelight catacombs.


    Dressed in a wine red cloak and a black fluffy scarf, the tall and bloated King Robert baratheon suddenly stopped and looked at his old friend and said in a deep voice.


    "Jon Erin is dead. I need someone to help me."


    "You''re too talented to stay here. Come to King''s landing, ed..."


    "Come to King''s landing to help me!"


    Robert baratheon looked at his old friend and said solemnly.


    Hear the king.


    Ed stark was silent


    Although I have guessed the real purpose of the king''s trek to winter city for more than two months.


    But when an old friend says something to ask for help from himself.


    He still felt contradictory and tangled.


    Of course he doesn''t want to go anywhere in his heart.


    However, living in this world, many things are not by your nature.


    Even if he is the guardian of the north, what about the Duke of Winterfell.


    Former Prime Minister Jon Erin is dead.


    King''s landing city must be surging at this time.


    He had promised the king to marry his eldest daughter Sansa to Prince Geoffrey baratheon.


    Now Sansa is almost getting married.


    However, if I follow the king south to King''s landing City, what will I do in the north?


    Looking at ed with a complex complexion and a desire to talk.


    Robert baratheon said again, "Lord ed stark, I will appoint you as the former prime minister."


    The voice fell.


    Ed stark had to bend down on one knee again, shake his head and say, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid..."


    "Invalid rejection!"


    Before ed stark spoke, Robert baratheon immediately interrupted, "I''m not thinking of you."


    "Damn it, don''t kneel and get up, ed..."


    "I want you to run the country, and I want to have fun and whoring myself..."


    "You helped lay down the country and won the iron throne!"


    "Naturally, you should help me keep it."


    "That''s it, ed. my son and your daughter are old, too. It''s time to get married."


    "We all want to be in laws..."


    As Robert baratheon of the kingdom said, he strode again to the depths of the tomb.


    Ed stark sighed in his heart.


    Then he followed.


    ......


    The evening of winter town.


    It was gloomy.


    The north wind is cold.


    Fine snowflakes fell from the sky.


    Morgan and Jon Snow walked out of the warm winter pub.


    I found that the sky was snowing again.


    Drank all afternoon.


    Morgan''s drinking capacity increases with his strength. At this time, it''s long gone. There''s nothing wrong with drinking so much.


    But Jon Snow''s drinking capacity is much worse.


    Plus depression and irritability.


    At this time, his face turned red. Although he was not drunk, he was almost drunk.


    At this time, there was a noise at the door of a brothel not far from the tavern, which was also the only brothel in winter town.


    When they turned to look, they saw several thin naked prostitutes pulling a dwarf and laughing.


    "Well, that''s..."


    Jon Snow exclaimed with some doubt.


    "It should be" Tyrion Lannister. "


    "The Queen''s brother..."


    Look at the little figure who laughs with the prostitutes.


    Morgan recognized the little dwarf figure he saw in the procession of King''s landing this morning.


    "That should be."


    "Winterfell hasn''t seen any other little man of this height who likes to visit brothels."


    Jon Snow nodded.


    The Queen''s dwarf brother, known as the "little devil", is notoriously lecherous.


    "Let''s go..."


    Morgan calmly took back his eyes from the little devil and the prostitutes and said.


    Although he has needs, he never wants to go to a brothel. It''s too dirty.


    Facing the falling snowflakes.


    Morgan and Jon Snow went straight to the inner castle gate.


    Morgan was impressed by the intelligent little devil.


    He must be going to meet the little devil.


    But that was obviously not the right occasion.


    Anyway, the king''s team didn''t return to King''s landing so soon. There are still many opportunities to know the little devil.


    Back to the inner castle.


    Morgan soon separated from Jon Snow.


    He drank too much and went back to bed.


    Morgan is going back to take a bath, change clothes and attend the dinner.


    After all, it''s impolite to go to the banquet covered with sweat and wine. It''s also disrespect for the host of the banquet.


    Go back to your house.


    After a bath.


    Morgan, clean and fresh, wearing a ponytail and a delicate wine red tight suit, went out.


    This time, because I''m going to the party.


    It is rare that he did not go out with a sword, but put the elf sword into the dimensional ring.


    Anyway, as long as it is something he thinks important, he always carries it with him instead of putting it in his residence.


    Even now living in a safe winter city.


    When I walked out of my house.


    It''s getting dark.


    The cold snowflakes in the sky fell quietly.


    Morgan went all the way to the building in front of the hall dedicated to entertaining guests and holding banquets in Winterfell.


    The hall was already brightly lit.


    The cheerful accompaniment sound of musical instruments and strings, accompanied by the lively noise, came from the hall to the outside.


    The party has obviously begun.


    Morgan stepped into the semi open hall door and saw that the originally spacious hall was already crowded at this time.


    A large number of men and women sat around the table full of all kinds of rich food, talking loudly, drinking, laughing and making noise.


    Morgan walked into the hall and looked up to see King Robert baratheon, surrounded by stars and moon, hugging a beautiful woman and feeding wine mouth to mouth.


    There was a commotion and noise around.


    Look at the king''s hot eyes in the middle of the hall.


    Morgan couldn''t help looking deep into the hall.


    Then he saw the specially arranged host position deep in the hall.


    There sat Caitlin Tully, Duchess of Winterfell, and queen cersei Lannister.


    Two distinguished ladies seemed to be chatting.


    But Caitlin Tully kept saying something, and cersei Lannister beside him kept responding, but his eyes kept looking at King Robert baratheon, who was playing with a woman''s mouth to mouth in the middle of the hall.


    The queen was obviously distracted.


    But Morgan can fully understand.


    No matter which woman is changed, on such an occasion, the husband will feel embarrassed and angry when he holds the woman in public and plays crazy in front of him without scruples.


    Especially the couple are still kings and queens.


    Morgan could easily see the embarrassment, and the Duchess Caitlin Tully, sitting next to Queen cersei Lannister, must have noticed it.


    Perhaps it was because of this that she kept talking to the queen and tried to distract the queen as much as possible so as not to be too embarrassed.


    "The king is true..."


    Morgan smiled as he looked away from the king in the middle of the hall.


    Then he observed it carefully.


    Soon, seeing the familiar figure, Morgan strode aside.


    Just then.


    Just after Morgan stepped into the crowd.


    Seated on a luxurious bench deep in the hall, Queen cersei Lannister looked in the direction where Morgan had just been.


    Morgan squeezed into the crowd and soon came to a long table full of people.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Morgan, you''re here..."


    "Come on, let''s compete again tonight. Last time we lost to you, this time we won''t..."


    "Forget it, rod, just your drinking capacity. Don''t say you want to win Morgan. You can''t even win us..."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Fart, come on, let''s have a competition tonight..."


    "What are you competing for? Fencing or drinking?"


    "Nonsense, of course, is better than drinking..."


    "Then don''t worry. It''s still early tonight. I''ll have a few drinks with Morgan first..."


    "Come on, you make way, it''s too crowded..."


    "Morgan, sit here..."


    ¡°......¡±


    The tall man who said hello to Morgan was a small leader of Winterfell army.


    All the people on this one are also the small leaders of the Winterfell army.


    The battle Morgan joined Winterfell a few days ago was amazing.


    So that when Morgan taught the two youngest children of the stark family, many little leaders in Winterfell came to watch the challenge.


    Then, anyone who speaks out to challenge the competition.


    All were easily abused by Morgan.


    This is also the reason why Morgan is respected despite his short time and shallow qualifications in Winterfell.


    "Come on, Morgan, drink, cheers..."


    "Bang..."


    "Come on, Morgan, I''ll have a drink with you too..."


    "Cheers..."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Bang..."


    After several glasses of wine, Morgan put down his glass calmly and wiped the wine stains on the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, it was about time to observe.


    Westeros is a hierarchical world.


    Every reception held in Lindong city has strict hierarchical rules.


    This is especially true for the banquet for the queen of the kingdom.


    At this time, the Duchess of the host, Caitlin Tully, and the queen sat on the most distinguished seat.


    Then, on a large long table in front of them sat the children of the stark family.


    There are also a number of important figures from King''s landing, such as Prince Geoffrey baratheon, James Lannister, the Royal Guard and the Queen''s brother, and several important members of the king''s landing royal family.


    A long table further ahead.


    It is the position of all the family ministers and important leaders in Lindong City, that is, the middle-level power of Lindong city.


    Morgan and the surrounding leaders were among them.


    There are also some knights, soldiers and leaders from King''s landing city.


    For example, the tall and ferocious "hound" with half a face was sitting on a long table not too far from Morgan.


    Continue to the long table further forward, and then row down in order.


    Of course, just because the table is arranged like this doesn''t mean everyone will follow the rules.


    Especially at the reception.


    For example, King Robert baratheon, the highest ranking presence in the whole Winterfell City, was sitting in the middle of the back of the hall, drinking and having fun with a beautiful middle-aged woman.


    Around him, a group of people did not have a high status in Winterfell.


    Morgan''s eyes continued to wander around the banquet hall as he sat at the table and addressed the toasts of the people around him.


    Not long.


    He saw ed stark, Duke of Winterfell, standing in a corner of the hall.


    Next to the Duke, a tall man, dressed in black and somewhat similar to Duke ed stark, was talking.


    "That''s banyan stark."


    "The Duke''s brother..."


    "I heard it was the chief ranger of the night watchman Corps..."


    "He''s a big man."


    At this time, along Morgan''s eyes, the soldier leader Thomson looked at the two people in the corner of the hall and introduced Morgan.


    Thomson is the captain of the castle gate guard in Winterfell.


    There is no doubt about the importance of this position.


    He doesn''t know Morgan.


    After being beaten when challenging Morgan a few days ago, the two met.


    Thomson''s status is not low, his strength is also good, his character is a little proud, and he despises people who are weaker than him.


    But I admire Morgan who beat him up.


    "No wonder it looks a little similar to the Duke."


    Morgan nodded.


    "Of course, they are brothers."


    Thomson smiled and raised his glass: "come on, Morgan, cheers..."


    "Cheers..."


    The banquet in the hall was lively.


    On the training ground a little away from the hall.


    It''s quiet now.


    Under the dim light.


    A figure is holding a long sword and trying to chop on the grass man used for fencing training.


    At this time, only illegitimate son Jon Snow appeared on the training ground alone.


    Although he told Morgan to go to bed after drinking too much.


    But even some small leaders in Winterfell could go to the king''s banquet, but as the son of the Duke of Winterfell, he could only blow the cold wind here.


    How can this make him not feel angry, helpless and unwilling.


    At this time.


    A figure suddenly appeared on the training ground.


    In a quiet environment, even a little movement can be magnified several times.


    Jon Snow, who was chopping, immediately turned his head and saw a small figure coming to him with a small iron wine bottle in one hand.


    It was the dwarf he and Morgan saw in front of the brothel in wintertown in the evening.


    Jon Snow: Why are you here


    Tyrion Lannister: "why can''t I be here?"


    Jon Snow: "you know what I mean."


    Tyrion Lannister: "I just find the party a little boring..."


    Jon Snow: are you the Queen''s brother, Tyrion Lannister


    Tyrion Lannister: "Oh, that''s my highest achievement..."


    Tyrion Lannister: "you must be ed Stark''s illegitimate son?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Tyrion Lannister: "listen to me..."


    "Never forget your identity."


    "Because the world will never forget."


    "If you arm yourself with it, no one can hurt you with it..."


    Jon Snow: "you speak a little like a friend of mine. Maybe I should introduce him to you."


    Tyrion Lannister: "who''s that?"


    ......


    "Who is that?"


    In the banquet hall, Queen cersei Lannister looked at the tall man with ponytail, wine red, perfect fit and handsome with a trace of wildness on the wine table in the distance and asked the Duchess Caitlin Tully.


    "That..."


    When Caitlin Tully heard the Queen''s words, she looked at the queen beside her and said, "his name is Morgan, the swordsman we just hired."


    "Swordsman?"


    Cersei Lannister was surprised to see the handsome man with different temperament.


    "Yes, Morgan is a very good swordsman."


    Caitlin Tully looked at the man in the distance and said slowly, "moreover, he is still a marksman."


    "Oh..."


    Cersei Lannister nodded, his eyes continued to stay on the man named Morgan and said casually, "he''s really good..."


    At this time.


    Aware of being watched.


    Morgan turned and saw the top Duchess and queen looking at him.


    He immediately got up, nodded slightly, raised his glass and motioned to the two.


    Cersei Lannister, who saw Morgan''s action, immediately smiled and raised her front glass for the second time tonight.


    The Duchess also smiled and picked up the glass.


    Three people clink glasses in space.


    Morgan drank it all.

 Chapter 257

    Winterfell castle.


    In the banquet hall.


    As time goes by.


    The atmosphere in the originally noisy hall became more and more warm.


    A corner of the hall.


    Ed stark, the Duke of Winterfell, as the host, was leaning against an unnoticed corner and quietly watching the noisy and warm hall.


    "After all these years, you still can''t adapt to this kind of party."


    Banyan stark, dressed in black and a little taller than ed stark, looked at his brother and smiled.


    "I can''t adapt to it in my life..."


    Ed stark shook his head.


    He really doesn''t like such a noisy party.


    But as the guardian of the north, the Duke of Winterfell, how could such a banquet be much less for him.


    In general, he tries to avoid going to the party.


    But he could not be absent today for the reception of the king and queen.


    That is, he only had a drink with his majesty and the queen at the beginning of today.


    Other entertainment was left to his wife Caitlin and son rob.


    He remained in the hall feeling such a noisy scene and still felt a little at a loss.


    However, his status is high enough, and no one dare to drink with him.


    "By the way, do you know the young soldier I executed?"


    At this time, ed stark thought of something and turned to his brother next to him.


    When his brother asked, banyan stark immediately knew what he was asking, nodded and said, "I know."


    "He is an ordinary soldier."


    "But he is by no means a coward, ed. I know him better than you."


    Banyan stark whispered.


    Of course he knew about the desertion of the night watchman soldier.


    "But listen to his absurd words."


    "He said that his companion was killed by a strange ghost."


    ¡±Strange ghosts have disappeared for thousands of years... "


    Ed stark shook his head.


    Banyan stark interrupted, "but the two soldiers are indeed missing."


    Ed Stark: "maybe it was attacked by savages."


    Bunyan Stark: "maybe..."


    "The ice Wolf appears very rarely in the south of the Great Wall, the rumor that strange ghosts appear again, and my brother is about to become the former Prime Minister..."


    "Winter is coming."


    Banyan stark sighed.


    "Yes, winter is coming..."


    Ed stark answered softly, looking deeply at the king in the middle of the hall holding the woman.


    "By the way, ED, what do you think of Jon?"


    Banyan stark looked at his brother again and said, "he has grown up."


    Ed stark was silent when his brother mentioned Jon Snow.


    At this time, he knew the real identity of Jon Snow.


    He didn''t tell anyone, even his wife Caitlin Tully, who had slept with him for decades, he didn''t want to tell each other.


    Just to protect Jon.


    Ed stark was silent for a long time before he looked at his brother: "why did you suddenly ask this?"


    Seeing his brother''s silence, banyan stark didn''t feel any other thoughts.


    Illegitimate children.


    Even the Duke of Winterfell, the illegitimate son of the governor of the north.


    Joan''s child has suffered too much over the years.


    Today, most people in Winterfell were invited to welcome His Majesty''s feast, but he was excluded.


    When he came back to see Jon, he could already feel Jon''s incomparable grievance and suffocating mind.


    He grew up watching Jon and liked Jon''s character.


    Now the child begged himself.


    He can''t watch it anymore.


    "Jon just told me he wanted to go to the Great Wall..."


    Looking at his brother, banyan stark whispered.


    The voice fell.


    Ed stark was silent again.


    Jon said to go to the Great Wall.


    That must be going to be a night watchman.


    Ed stark thought of the night watchman oath almost instantaneously.


    "The long night is coming. I will watch from now on until I die."


    "I will not take a wife, land or have children..."


    This time, ed stark was silent for a long time


    ......


    "Morgan, aren''t you bored sitting?"


    "You should have a good drink at the party..."


    "Come on, cheers..."


    Thomson, the guard captain of the inner castle gate next to him, greeted Morgan who put down his glass again.


    "Come..."


    With his current drinking capacity, he is not afraid of anyone.


    He drank a large glass of wheat beer again.


    Morgan put down his glass and looked again at the two long tables at the top.


    Look at the desk not far away.


    Look at Rob stark, the eldest son of Winterfell, the sisters Sansa stark and Elia stark, the prince Geoffrey baratheon from King''s landing, and James Lannister, the Royal Guard and the Queen''s brother.


    Morgan is thinking about whether he should do something to show his existence a little.


    But soon, he pressed the idea again.


    This is not in Middle Earth.


    In this world, I haven''t made any other achievements and reputation except for the false name of a marksman who hasn''t spread from Winterfell.


    In this hierarchical world, rush forward.


    It does no good except to give the impression of impoliteness and rudeness.


    Just as Duchess Caitlin Tully and queen cersei Lannister looked over.


    He quickly raised his glass, which must have left a certain impression on the queen.


    "More than enough..."


    Thinking of this, Morgan immediately calmed down.


    Just then.


    Morgan suddenly found that the host ed stark had left the corner of the hall and was coming towards him.


    meanwhile.


    Not far away, on the director''s table, James Lannister, the Imperial Guard, who was drinking alone, suddenly stood up.


    He is striding along the road beside him.


    No surprise.


    Ed stark and James Lannister met head-on when they came to the crowded road behind Morgan.


    Look at the figure in front of you.


    Ed Stark just glanced at each other and was about to pass by.


    It''s just his move.


    James Lannister immediately followed.


    Where ed stark goes, so does James Lannister.


    Seems to realize that the guy in front of us is intentional.


    Ed stark looked calm and said, "let''s go."


    James Lannister looked at ed stark and said, "I heard you''re going to King''s landing?"


    "Is this true?"


    "Then we can be neighbors."


    Hearing that the other party seemed to be excited, ed stark looked at James Lannister again and said calmly, "your news is right. The king does mean that."


    The voice fell.


    James Lannister smiled and immediately said, "that''s great."


    "It''s such a good thing, but it needs to be celebrated."


    "If you don''t mind, let''s hold a martial arts contest."


    "It''s OK here, or in King''s landing..."


    "How about congratulating you on your new appointment?"


    "Just the two of us. I''ve wanted to have a real competition with you for a long time."


    James Lannister looked at the Duke of Winterfell and said quickly.


    Hear each other.


    Ed stark took a serious look at the Lannister family born royal guard, but he didn''t like it all the time.


    As a member of the elite legendary guard "Royal Iron Guard", which is only loyal to the king and specially created to protect the royal blood.


    But he betrayed his oath and attacked James Lannister who killed his loyal King iris tangaryan II behind his back.


    This is seen from ed stark, who attaches great importance to honor and chivalry.


    James Lannister, who bears such a bad name as "regicide", cannot be forgiven.


    That''s why ed Stark has always hated the Queen''s brother.


    And for James Lannister, who had always been against ed stark, Duke of Winterfell, and hated each other.


    He killed the mad king who tortured ed Stark''s father and brother.


    Ed stark not only didn''t thank him, but also avenged him by accusing him of blackness.


    How can this make James Lannister endure.


    That''s why James Lannister has always hated ed stark and targeted each other.


    "I won''t attend the martial arts contest."


    Looking at the "regicide" in front of him, ed stark smiled and shook his head.


    "Why?"


    James Lannister immediately asked, "do you think you''re too old?"


    "Afraid of losing to me?"


    Ed stark shook his head and said, "I don''t want to participate in the martial arts competition, but I don''t want to expose my strength when I really fight with others."


    Looking at ed stark with a calm face, James Lannister was more and more unhappy.


    "That''s very good."


    "But don''t you think this is because you are too old and too old, which leads to self-confidence?"


    Looking at the Duke of Winterfell in front of him, James Lannister provoked heartily, and looked at the frank man in front of him and said sarcastically, "you''re still worried. You''re afraid you''ll lose to me."


    The voice fell.


    Morgan, who had been listening, finally stood up, looked at the two people in the confrontation and said, "Lord stark..."


    "If you agree, Morgan is willing to fight for adults."


    The sudden sound changed the two faces in the confrontation.


    But when Ed stark heard Morgan''s voice, he remembered Morgan''s identity as a marksman and the strong sword strength that abused the leaders of all the soldiers in Winterfell, and his face immediately laughed.


    James lannis, on the other hand, changed his complexion, and the expression on his handsome face immediately became gloomy.


    Morgan then stepped forward to the two.


    Ed stark turned and smiled at Morgan.


    Then he looked at James Lannister and continued to smile: "let me introduce you, Morgan, the best swordsman in Winterfell and a marksman."


    "If you don''t mind, we can really hold a martial arts contest."


    "It''s OK here, or in Junlin city..."


    Looking at the ugly face of the "regicide" in front of him, ed stark smiled more happily and continued: "of course, if you''re afraid of losing, you can find someone else to replace it."


    "I don''t mind..."


    Ed stark looked at James Lannister in front of him and smiled.


    Fight back with each other''s words and ridicule each other.


    It feels great.


    Look at ed Stark''s increasingly annoying face.


    James Lannister won''t be fooled easily.


    "Marksman, swordsman..."


    Thinking about ED Stark''s words, he turned and looked at the strange man next to him.


    Handsome and cold.


    It doesn''t seem very different.


    But with what he knows about ED stark.


    Although the old guy is annoying, he is by no means a bluff man.


    The strength of the strange man in front of me should not be poor.


    He is the "Imperial Guard", the "regicide" and the "Lannister lion".


    Although it has a bad reputation now.


    But it is by no means comparable to the unknown man in front of us.


    He didn''t want to be a stepping stone for others, especially under ed stark, who he hated most.


    "This is a contest between me and you, Lord stark."


    "If someone else plays, there will be no point in competition."


    James Lannister looked again and spoke to the Duke of Winterfell.


    "Are you your excellency James Lannister?"


    Then Morgan''s voice sounded again.


    From his eyes on ED Stark''s face, he quickly turned to the tall and handsome blonde handsome man in front of him.


    "It''s me."


    James Lannister nodded expressionless.


    Morgan continued, "I know your excellency wants to challenge Lord stark."


    "But Lord Stark''s identity is different."


    "What do you think? As Lord Stark''s first partner, I can challenge Lord stark as long as I beat me."


    "According to the same rules, you can also take one person to the war."


    "Of course, if you beat me, I can challenge Lord stark. If I beat your companion, I can challenge you."


    "What do you think of this competition?"


    Morgan watched James Lannister finish in one breath and then looked at ed stark who didn''t say hello in advance.


    I saw the other side smiling at James Lannister.


    "I also think Morgan said this method is good."


    Looking at James Lannister, who was about to stop talking, ed stark immediately answered.


    He didn''t want to participate in the martial arts competition.


    But I don''t blame Morgan for being talkative.


    Maybe Morgan had other thoughts, but he meant to help himself.


    Ed stark knows this very well.


    But Morgan dares to say such words, which also shows that Morgan has great confidence in his strength.


    In that case.


    How dare he dare to compete with the lannisters with Morgan.


    Although Gregor krigon, nicknamed "Magic Mountain" and loyal to the Lannister family, is really strong.


    But he has seen Morgan''s strength.


    Besides, he''s still there.


    "I''ll think about it."


    Hearing ed Stark''s words, James Lannister looked at each of them, then turned aside and walked forward.


    "Sorry, Lord stark, I''m a little impulsive."


    As soon as James Lannister left, Morgan saluted and apologized to ED stark.


    "No, Morgan, you didn''t do anything wrong..."


    Ed stark looked at Morgan, smiled and shook his head. He continued, "the stark family is never afraid of anything."


    "However, if you say so, it is still quite possible for them to agree to hold a martial arts contest."


    "If that''s the case, you need to remember a person who is likely to be your biggest opponent..."


    Morgan asked, "who?"


    Ed Stark: "Gregor krigon, nicknamed" magic mountain. "

 Chapter 258

    Time passed slowly.


    The night deepened.


    The welcome banquet in the castle hall in Lindong City lasted until midnight and began to disperse slowly.


    Morgan left the hall and set foot on the way back to his residence.


    Only then did I find that there was heavy snow in the sky again.


    He returned to his residence against the wind and snow.


    Close the door, just a little drunk.


    Morgan stood in front of the window and looked at the snowflakes falling out of the window. His heart was quiet.


    Take out the oak pipe, fill in the cut tobacco and light the fire.


    "Pa pa..."


    "Hoo..."


    Took a deep breath and then spit out smoke.


    Morgan looked out the window at the quiet wind and snow and recalled the welcome party tonight.


    It should have made a familiar impression on Queen cersei Lannister.


    As for the Queen''s twin brother, James Lannister, the Royal Guard.


    I must have been deeply impressed.


    If he agrees to his proposal, he will continue to hold a martial arts contest with ED stark.


    Then, it will be a great opportunity to become famous in the world.


    On the contrary, if the other party does not agree.


    I didn''t lose anything.


    Although it may have offended James Lannister.


    But Morgan doesn''t care.


    If you want to be famous quickly in this world, it''s not so easy, and there''s nothing that doesn''t offend people.


    For ED stark, who is now nominally his employer.


    With Morgan''s memory, plus the contact and understanding these days.


    In the eyes of Duke ed stark, who is calm, conservative, chivalrous, rules and honor above all else, he may have overreacted.


    No one is a fool.


    Morgan first offered help when Ed stark was embarrassed.


    It was really done very well to protect the face of the employer.


    But the second time I spoke, I deliberately put forward the competition method without consulting ed stark in advance, which was a little too much.


    Although it did embarrass James Lannister; And saved ed Stark''s face.


    But it may also make the conservative Duke of Winterfell who had no intention to participate in the martial arts competition mentioned by James Lannister uncomfortable.


    But Morgan doesn''t regret it.


    He never thought about who he would always follow or be loyal to.


    Applying for a swordsman in Winterfell is just to catch up with the stark family, so as to better understand the upper level situation of the world.


    Of course, Morgan''s purpose is to look for opportunities with the help of stark family relationship platform.


    Like tonight''s party.


    The night deepened.


    Snowflakes fell suddenly.


    A quiet night.


    Morgan suddenly put his hand out of the window and caught some cold snowflakes.


    Looking at the glittering and translucent snowflakes melting in the palm of my hand.


    At this moment, Morgan thought of his wife and children in the Middle Earth world.


    ......


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The cold wind was blowing on the glass window with snowflakes.


    Winterfell castle.


    Warm luxury room.


    Caitlin Tully, dressed in exquisite pajamas, closed the window and went back to bed. She was hugged by her husband, ed stark.


    Felt something in her husband''s heart.


    Caitlin Tully didn''t speak either. She just held her husband quietly.


    There was a long silence.


    Ed stark, whose eyes were distracted, finally recovered.


    "After I leave..."


    "Wait..."


    As ed stark spoke, his wife Caitlin Tully immediately looked up and interrupted, "have you decided to go to King''s landing?"


    "Are you going yourself, or did the fat man force you?"


    Ed Stark just smiled and shook his head when he heard his wife''s words.


    "Tell me, I won''t let him take you."


    "You are my man now."


    "I won''t let you go. No one can take you away."


    Listen to his wife''s witty remarks.


    Ed stark touched his wife''s head and whispered, "he''s the king..."


    "If the king''s words can be easily rejected."


    "Then he is not the king..."


    Ed stark turned his voice and continued, "I just didn''t expect that he had become so fat after nine years."


    "He''s much more comfortable than you."


    "What else can he do besides eating, drinking and having fun every day?"


    "No matter how fat I am, I''m not surprised."


    Caitlin Tully answered with a smile.


    At this time.


    There was a sudden knock outside the door.


    "What''s up?"


    Ed stark asked.


    "Lord stark, bachelor Lewin wants to see you."


    Outside the door came the voice of the guard.


    Mr. Lewin has long been a courtier of the stark family, and he is still the most trusted one.


    Ed stark didn''t care. He still lay in bed with his wife and said directly, "let him in."


    The voice fell.


    With the sound of opening the door, a short haired old man in a gray bachelor''s robe came in.


    "Excuse me, sir, madam. A messenger arrived overnight. It''s a letter from Madam''s sister."


    On hearing this, Caitlin Tully got up and got out of bed and took a small envelope sealed with red wax from bachelor Lewin.


    "Well, the letter is from eagle nest city..."


    "She hasn''t been back there since she married Jon Erin..."


    Caitlin Tully looked at the handwriting on the envelope and opened her mouth with a little doubt.


    Then he opened the envelope and unfolded the letter paper.


    Then Caitlin Tully''s face became ugly at the speed of seeing.


    At this time, when she saw the Master Lu Wen turning around to go out, she immediately said, "Lu Wen, wait."


    Finally, after reading the letter paper quickly, Caitlin Tully quickly walked to the burning fireplace in the room and threw the letter paper and envelope in her hand without hesitation.


    "What''s the matter..."


    "What does the letter say?"


    Looking at his wife''s abnormal behavior, ed stark, lying in bed, noticed the abnormality and got out of bed.


    Caitlin Tully watched the letters in the fireplace burn to ashes.


    Then he turned to his husband and said, "she escaped from King''s landing city to Eagle''s nest city..."


    "He said that his husband was killed by the Lannister family."


    "Even the king is in danger at this time..."


    Caitlin Tully looked at her husband and said in a deep voice.


    It was not only ed stark who was overwhelmed by the information, but also the bachelor Lewin standing at the door.


    "I can understand the mood of a woman who has just lost her husband, but this is not the reason for his crazy words..."


    "Ed!"


    As soon as ed stark spoke, he was interrupted by his wife: "if this letter is found, my sister lesha will be executed."


    "If she had not found out the cause of her husband''s death, how could she have risked so much to send us this letter?"


    "Ed, I don''t agree with you going to King''s landing."


    Caitlin Tully looked at her husband with a serious face.


    Just when Ed stark, who had made up his mind before, was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to say.


    Master Lu Wen''s voice sounded at the right time: "I think adults should go..."


    ¡°......¡±


    In half an hour.


    Bachelor Lewin has left.


    In the warm room.


    Ed stark and Caitlin Tully went back to bed again.


    "I promise that I will come back in three years at most..."


    Ed stark put his arms around his wife and spoke in a warm voice.


    "OK, but you have to take more people."


    Caitlin Tully had no choice but to compromise.


    "Of course, I''ll take not only Sansa this time, but also Elia."


    "Take Elia?"


    "Yes, Elia should have learned the rules and etiquette of the ladies of the southern court. In a few years, she will be ready to get married like Sansa."


    "Well, you has the final say."


    Caitlin Tully nodded and continued, "what else?"


    "Of course, there are other guards, but I don''t plan to bring too many soldiers. You and rob stay in the north and need more soldiers..."


    "You has the final say, but there''s a man you must bring."


    "Who?"


    "Our swordsman Morgan."


    "Well, Morgan is really a good choice. If you don''t say I''m going to take him this time."


    "It must be very dangerous to go to Junlin city this time. I can be more assured with the powerful Morgan."


    "Kate, I can feel your concern..."


    "But have you forgotten my strength? My strength is no worse than Morgan."


    "If you are ten years younger, I will believe it!"


    "But now, you''re an old man, don''t be brave..."


    "Ha ha..."


    ......


    "Bang Bang..."


    The next morning.


    Morgan didn''t wake up naturally, but was noisy by a knock on the door.


    "Your Excellency Morgan..."


    "Lord stark will accompany his majesty to hunt today. He specially told you to accompany you."


    There was a sound outside the door.


    Morgan responded, "I see..."


    The sound outside the door quickly disappeared.


    "Hunting with the king..."


    Morgan lay in bed for a moment, then turned over and got up.


    After a wash.


    Morgan, wearing steel wire lock armor, a long sword around his waist and a black exquisite robe and coat, went out.


    On temporary notice, accompany the king to hunt.


    Today''s training for Brandon stark and ricken stark brothers will naturally be cancelled.


    But this time even a long bow and arrow are needed.


    Morgan did not intend to use the "galaz people''s bow" sent by kailantrier from the Middle Earth world in his dimensional ring space.


    After all, it''s just dealing with some ordinary beasts.


    Out of the house.


    Morgan went straight to the kitchen.


    I also saw the direction of the training ground along the way. Many soldiers are busy.


    It didn''t take much time.


    Come out of the kitchen after breakfast.


    Morgan then walked to the training ground.


    At this time, he saw a large number of soldiers in full armor putting saddles on their horses and sorting out their bows and arrows. It was obvious that they were preparing for the king''s hunting.


    Come to the training ground.


    Morgan saw a very conspicuous combination at a glance: a dwarf figure shorter than the dwarf in the Middle Earth world and a tall man with half an ugly and terrible face were sitting side by side in front of the warehouse next to the training, saying nothing.


    "Little devil and hound..."


    Seeing the combination, Morgan smiled and walked towards them.


    "I need a rest, or no matter how capable I am, I will die on a woman sooner or later..."


    The little devil Tyrion Lannister was wrapped in a big black robe and casually dealt with Sandor krigon, the hunting dog beside him.


    Just then.


    Tyrion Lannister half opened his eyes and suddenly saw a tall figure coming towards him.


    Black robe, silver lock armor, tall and strong, wearing a ponytail, handsome, cold temperament


    "This guy can almost compete with his brother, James lannis, the Royal Guard of the seven countries with his handsome name."


    "Another enviable guy..."


    Looking at the tall figure, Tyrion Lannister subconsciously commented on the appearance of the man.


    But soon, looking at the figure coming straight to him, Tyrion Lannister immediately remembered something: "handsome, wearing a black ponytail..."


    "Isn''t this guy the one the bastard said he would introduce himself last night?"


    Tyrion Lannister sat up a little straighter at the thought.


    Morgan went straight to the little devil, smiled and said, "Tyrion Lannister?"


    Looking at the man in front of him, the little devil nodded and didn''t speak.


    "I''m Morgan. Nice to meet you."


    Morgan smiled again.


    See the friendly attitude of the man in front of you.


    Tyrion Lannister then reacted: "I think I should do the same."


    "You were the first to see me without mentioning that you were" the Queen''s brother? "Or that you were" the little devil. "


    Listen to the little devil''s self mockery.


    Morgan smiled.


    He who is good at self mockery has great wisdom.


    Tyrion Lannister in front of him was somewhat different from the one he remembered and imagined.


    "Morgan, right? I know you."


    Then Tyrion Lannister looked at Morgan and said.


    "Oh..."


    Morgan wondered.


    Tyrion Lannister continued, "yesterday, someone said they wanted to introduce you to me, an illegitimate son."


    Morgan nodded, "well, I should know who it is."


    Who is the most famous illegitimate son in Winterfell, even in the north, except Jon Snow.


    After some greetings.


    The two are preliminary acquaintances.


    Morgan didn''t forget the terrible "hound" with half of his disfigured face on one side.


    "Sir, are you going to join the hunt?"


    Morgan looked at the hound who was tidying up his armor and said.


    "So do you."


    The hound looked up at Morgan and said.


    It''s better than your body and appearance.


    Morgan then said, "I''m Morgan..."


    The hound got up, looked at Morgan carefully and said, "Sandor krigon."


    Just then.


    A burst of laughter suddenly came from a distance.


    The three looked up together.


    In the distance, two tall and burly figures followed by a large group of heavily armed soldiers, saying that they were laughing and coming to the training ground.


    It was ed stark, Duke of Winterfell, and Robert baratheon, king of the seven countries.


    "Ed, thank you..."


    "I know it''s hard for you to do, but thank you for not shirking it."


    "I really need you..."


    "Otherwise I wouldn''t bother you so far..."


    "You are a loyal friend, the last and only one..."


    Robert baratheon looked at his old friend and said in a sincere voice.


    This also made ed stark understand that his majesty did not seem to know nothing about King''s landing.


    Ed Stark: I hope I can help you


    Robert baratheon: "you can, and I want to get rid of your cold stink..."


    Ed Stark: "haha, that''s not easy..."


    They walked and talked, and soon came to the training ground.


    Ed stark looked at the figure with ponytail not far away, turned to the king and said, "I''d like to introduce you to a marksman."


    "Oh..."


    "Eddie, there must be something extraordinary about what you introduced. I''ll see it."


    Robert baratheon was immediately interested.


    Ed stark immediately looked into the distance and shouted, "Morgan..."

 Chapter 259

    "Morgan..."


    A slightly familiar voice came.


    On the training ground, Morgan, who was chatting with the little devil Tyrion Lannister, turned his head.


    A little farther away, ed stark, Duke of Winterfell, waved to himself again, and King Robert baratheon was aside.


    Almost immediately guessed the possibility of ED stark calling himself.


    Morgan and Tyrion Lannister, whom he had just met, said hello to Sandor krigon, the hound, and then walked quickly in the direction of the Duke and king of Winterfell.


    "Lord stark..."


    Morgan first nodded to ED stark, the host and employer.


    Then he looked to his majesty.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Morgan bowed, not much.


    At this time, ordinary people are either frightened or nervous in the face of his majesty Robert baratheon, the king of the seven countries.


    As for etiquette, at least it is a big gesture of kneeling on one knee.


    But Morgan is obviously different.


    He''s not going to kneel.


    Many people said that Morgan followed a crowd led by ED stark to welcome the king''s arrival yesterday, kneeling on one knee, which was an affectation.


    Come on, when everyone on the Winterfell side knelt down and saluted.


    You let Morgan stand?


    Of course, with Morgan''s strength, he can really fight out of Winterfell even if there is a conflict.


    But then?


    Not only offended the stark family in Winterfell, the Lord of the whole North.


    And offended a large group of royal families such as the biggest king and queen of the seven countries?


    What''s Morgan''s picture?


    Why did he compete with a bunch of mercenaries?


    It''s not to get in touch with the stark family and eventually the king of Junlin City, so as to facilitate the better implementation of their future plans.


    Just for an unimportant kneeling ceremony?


    You''re going to ruin all the hard work you''ve planned and carried out?


    Morgan''s not crazy.


    Not arrogant.


    Besides, he hasn''t knelt yet. He just looks like it.


    This is a very real, very cold and cruel world.


    It doesn''t matter, no reputation, who will pay attention to you?


    Even if you are strong, you can''t find a way to visit those big people.


    Is to find it by force. Do you think those big people will pay attention to you and believe you, a stranger?


    Don''t be silly. This is not a family affair.


    Morgan really killed Winterfell yesterday because of the kneeling ceremony.


    Ed stark can turn his head and get a reward.


    Make Morgan wanted all over the north.


    King Robert baratheon was able to make the other six countries in Westeros issue a reward for Morgan.


    At that time, even with Morgan''s strength, he was not afraid of the pursuit of mercenaries.


    But there will never be peace.


    What about the system on him when he really gets to that point? What about the exploration progress? Does he want to leave the world?


    Therefore, on the basis of adhering to the bottom line principle.


    Morgan is not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to change.


    Like now.


    Morgan clearly showed his confidence.


    No big gifts.


    Morgan''s actions surprised ed stark and King Robert baratheon.


    But I don''t feel anything.


    People with real strength can be respected everywhere.


    "Listen to ED say you''re a marksman?"


    Robert barasienrao asked, looking at Morgan with interest.


    "Tell your majesty, I''m really good at archery."


    Morgan smiled.


    Although a little modest, the tone of his words revealed strong self-confidence.


    This was Robert baratheon''s first impression of the tall man in front of him.


    "Very confident, it seems that the shooting skill will not be bad..."


    "But among the soldiers I brought from King''s landing this time, there are many soldiers with excellent shooting skills. You can compete with them."


    Robert baratheon smiled and watched Morgan finish. His voice turned to his old friend and said, "ed, why don''t we just hold a hunting conference this time, just like a martial arts competition."


    "Let''s get some rewards and rank one, two or three."


    "Whoever hunts the largest, largest and most ferocious prey will win."


    "We are also involved..."


    Robert baratheon spoke more and more vigorously.


    Ed Stark has a headache. If a good hunting activity turns into a hunting conference, it will obviously be too much trouble, and he doesn''t like trouble very much.


    But his majesty is so interested that he can''t be disappointed.


    "Yes, what are the rewards?"


    Ed stark nodded against his heart and asked.


    "Rewards..."


    "We''ll talk about it later."


    Robert baratheon couldn''t think of a suitable reward for a moment, so he had to say so.


    "What about the referee?"


    Ed stark asked again.


    "Referee, of course it''s us."


    Robert baratheon said naturally.


    But the voice fell, and the Morgan and ed around looked at themselves.


    Robert baratheon noticed something wrong.


    Even if he disdains fraud and cheating.


    But he is a king, a player and a referee. Although others won''t and dare not say anything, it''s always bad.


    Thinking of this, Robert baratheon immediately said, "no, we''ll forget it."


    "The referee is easy to find. Let Kate and cersei be the judges..."


    Robert baratheon didn''t care.


    He is very familiar with the martial arts competition.


    Omit some unnecessary processes, simply move over, and then put on the hunting conference.


    "Well, I''ll tell you..."


    Ed stark nodded, called the little leader behind him and began to command.


    Robert baratheon, too, summoned the guards behind him and began to give orders.


    Looking at a hunting meeting comparable to the martial arts competition, the two decided with a few words in front of them.


    Morgan, standing aside, felt a touch.


    With the temporary change of the two, there are more soldiers and servants running around.


    Time passed slowly.


    The sky is also getting brighter.


    Morgan stood by the training ground and waited quietly.


    Hunting became a hunting contest.


    It also pushed back the originally scheduled departure time.


    Just then.


    Morgan suddenly saw a familiar little figure coming from a distance.


    "Bran, there is no training today. The teacher will follow the Duke and his majesty to hunt."


    "How..."


    Looking at Brandon stark in brown leather armor, Morgan said, "don''t you know?"


    "My father told me..."


    Brandon stark looked at the teacher and said with a smile, "but mother just said that hunting has become a hunting contest. I want to come and have a look."


    He still had great respect for the new teacher who came to replace the old coach.


    Since the teacher easily defeated several powerful warrior leaders last time.


    He began to hear that his teacher was probably the most powerful swordsman in the whole Winterfell city.


    In addition, under the guidance of his teacher, his archery has made great progress.


    Let Brandon stark have more respect for the teacher.


    "I think it''s false for you to come and see. Is it true that you want to participate in the hunting competition together?"


    Morgan looked at bran and smiled.


    Although the boy looks beautiful and quiet, his actual character is not like this.


    He saw Brandon stark climb the 30 meter high inner city wall with his own eyes.


    Although it climbed from the tower in the middle of the city wall, the real climbing height was only more than ten meters.


    But it takes more than courage to climb such a high wall.


    With that knowledge, he had a very different view of the quiet looking student.


    Now looking at Brandon Stark''s expression, he can guess what the other party is thinking.


    "But don''t think about it today."


    "It doesn''t hurt to take you with you for hunting."


    "But this is a hunting contest. The teacher can''t distract you."


    "If you want to participate in this activity with your brother and father as soon as possible, concentrate on practicing the fencing and bowing skills taught by the teacher."


    Morgan looked at the student and said.


    "I see, teacher..."


    Brandon stark nodded when the teacher said so.


    He really wanted to go out of town with the team to participate in the hunting competition.


    But his brothers would not take him, let alone his father.


    He made up his mind to the teacher who seemed to be strict at ordinary times, but in fact he was not.


    It''s just a pity.


    If it hadn''t been for hunting, it would have become a hunting contest.


    Morgan could really take Brandon stark.


    "Morgan..."


    "We should go."


    Then, a little farther away, Jon Snow, heavily armed, shouted to Morgan.


    "Coming..."


    Morgan replied. He was about to leave when he thought of something. He immediately turned to Brandon stark and said, "Brandon, don''t climb up such a high wall in the future."


    "Otherwise, if the teacher finds out again, the teacher won''t take you even if there are activities in the future."


    "I see, teacher."


    Brandon stark nodded at once.


    Morgan said nothing more, turned and walked quickly towards the crowd.


    Finally, when a fully armed and well-equipped team gathered on the training ground.


    King Robert baratheon burst out laughing and rushed first towards the gate.


    Ed stark, Duke of Winterfell, followed.


    Then there are the important figures and leaders of Lindong city and Junlin city.


    On one side of King''s landing, Sandor krigon, the "hound", and several other knight leaders.


    As for Prince Geoffrey baratheon, he did not appear in the team.


    And James Lannister, the iron guard of the royal forest, who should have appeared, but also did not appear.


    On the side of Winterfell, there are rob stark, Jon Snow and theon grejoy, and Morgan riding an orange "Radish" bought from white harbor.


    Behind these heavyweight members.


    It''s a group of elite soldiers proficient in archery on both sides of Lindong city and Junlin City, as well as infantry responsible for carrying prey.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The horses galloped together and the hoofs roared.


    When King Robert baratheon and ED stark led a huge hunting team to the training ground.


    Rush out of Winterfell castle.


    Next to the training ground, an insignificant little figure immediately looked at the towering tower and the tall and thick city wall in the distance.


    "Have climbed so many times."


    "It''s nothing to climb again."


    "Although I promised the teacher, as long as the teacher didn''t find out..."


    Thinking of this, Brandon stark immediately strode towards the tall inner wall tower in the distance.


    ......


    Outside the winter city.


    Although the king''s Avenue and the wilderness are covered with snow.


    But the dense forest in the distance is lush and looks pleasing to the eye.


    Today''s weather is also very good.


    The wind and snow stopped long ago last night.


    The sky became brighter as the morning came.


    The eastern sky even exuded a trace of golden clouds.


    This is a sign of the rising sun.


    How long has it been since the weather in the North ushered in the winter season with a winter rain.


    Apart from the gloomy and uncomfortable weather.


    Or a few days of wind and snow.


    It''s really hard to see the sun in the winter season in the north.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The horse''s hoof splashed a snowflake on the snow covered wild road.


    King Robert baratheon scolded wildly and rushed on the snow, which made ed stark worry behind him.


    Running a horse on the snow is not as fast as on the flat ground. It''s too fast and easy to fall.


    Fortunately, it has just entered the winter.


    The snow on the wilderness is not so thick.


    "Ha ha, how long has it been!"


    "How long has it been since I rode like this!"


    Robert baratheon, who had been running for a long time, finally slowed down his horse, looked around at the vast white snow, and laughed happily.


    "This is common to me."


    "As for your majesty, I don''t know."


    Ed stark hurried forward and smiled at his old friend who was in high spirits.


    "Ha ha, I know you want to say I eat, drink and have fun."


    "But this is the meaning of my life..."


    "Is it almost there?"


    Robert baratheon laughed.


    "Soon, we''ll be there in half an hour."


    Ed stark nodded.


    "Ed, can you still match your strength now?"


    Robert baratheon drove his horse forward, turned his head and asked ed stark.


    "Of course, it''s a lot worse."


    "But you must have no problem winning."


    Ed Stark is serious.


    "Ha ha..."


    "OK, you can''t just talk."


    "It''s like a dry girl. You have to compete to know!"


    Robert baratheon burst out laughing, then clamped his horse''s belly, and the tall horse under him immediately ran out.


    One man and one horse galloped again.


    Ed stark had no choice but to follow up quickly.


    Half an hour.


    In front of the huge hunting team led by the Duke of Winterfell and His Majesty the king.


    Finally, there was a huge forest that could not be seen at a glance.


    Not long.


    Standing on the edge of the forest.


    King Robert baratheon stood in front of the hunting brigade and said, "you all know."


    "This hunting activity has become a hunting convention."


    "Since it''s a hunting conference, there can''t be no reward..."


    "The first winner this time will get a thousand golden dragons."


    "Second place, you will get 500 golden dragons..."


    "As for the third place, there is only a hundred golden dragons."


    "So, work hard. The more prey you catch, the stronger the prey, the more you can harvest..."


    King Robert baratheon said.


    Aside, ed stark, Duke of Winterfell, immediately stepped forward and then said, "Your Majesty talked about rewards, so I''ll tell you the rules of this competition."


    "First, it is not allowed to hurt people. If the prey that has not been completely killed runs away, the prey belongs to the last killer;"


    "Second, there is no limit to the prey you catch..."


    "Finally, gather here in the evening. Remember not to get lost, otherwise no one will wait for you..."


    "OK, that''s all."


    "Now, the hunting convention begins..."


    With the voice of King Robert baratheon.


    In addition to several members of the guards guarding the king and the infantry responsible for carrying prey, the other members of the hunting team immediately rushed towards the huge forest like chicken blood.


    Watching a group of hunting team members rush into the forest.


    Morgan and Jon Snow and rob stark walked into the forest.


    Among the children of the Duke of Winterfell.


    Morgan''s current relationship with Jon Snow is the best.


    Then there are students Brandon stark, rob stark, almost like ricken stark.


    As for his relationship with his adopted son theon grejoy, it was very general.


    Because that guy despises Morgan.


    The three went all the way.


    Avoiding the tracks of other hunting members, he soon came to a fork in the road that was not a crossroads.


    The number of people at the hunting conference was not too large.


    But the first prize actually has a thousand golden dragons.


    And the opportunity to show your excellence in front of everyone in Winterfell, in front of the king, Queen and all the distinguished people from King''s landing.


    This is beyond the resistance of all members of the hunting team.


    All three were forced to count.


    Don''t say much.


    Jon Snow and rob stark soon left one after another.


    Morgan looked around the quiet, reached out and took off the long bow on his back, and then walked steadily towards the deeper forest.

 Chapter 260

    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    "Come on..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Winterfell castle.


    Nearly 30 meters thick and tall city walls.


    It is located on the steep wall above the tower about half the height of the inner city wall.


    A little figure is trying to climb.


    The little figure on the protruding rocks left by pulling at the forging of the city wall is naturally Brandon stark.


    Although you are the Duke of Winterfell, the "king of the north", it is very likely to help you win the first place in the hunting conference.


    I should thank it anyway.


    Thank him and kill him.


    Morgan reached for the long bow and arrow on his back and jumped onto the big branch opposite the giant bear.


    Stand in the best position to confirm.


    Morgan stretched his bow and arrow, looked down and said hello to the giant bear who was eating hard: "hey..."


    Hearing the sound, the giant bear subconsciously looked up at the opposite sound source.


    "Waiting for you..."


    Morgan praised that the long bow pulled into a full moon loosened the bow string when the giant bear looked up.


    "Whoosh..."


    The arrow shot at the giant bear below with a roaring sound.


    Such a distance;


    Such a motionless target.


    Morgan has no reason to miss.


    No accidents.


    The arrow is extremely accurate. It hits one of the giant bear''s eyes and enters with arrows.


    Next second.


    "Roar..."


    A roar of pain mixed with anger sounded.


    Morgan looked at the giant bear tumbling and struggling below with cold eyes.


    When the giant bear''s short and fierce struggle completely stopped.


    Morgan has stood in front of the giant bear body.


    Look at the big man in front of you.


    Just a wave.


    The huge bear body three meters and five meters high disappeared in an instant.


    Morgan''s spirit followed into the ring of dimension.


    It was found that although the giant bear body was completely loaded into the space, it was obviously a little crowded.


    Fortunately, when I left the Middle Earth world.


    He kept most of the gold treasures with his wife tarrell.


    Otherwise, it''s really not easy to load the giant bear body now.


    He hunted and killed the giant bear as he wished.


    The next journey back is simple.


    As we approach the edge of the forest.


    Morgan found an empty place and took out the body of the giant bear.


    By this time, it was almost afternoon.


    In the dark edge forest.


    Morgan could even hear the voices of others outside the forest.


    When he was carrying a surprisingly large bear corpse.


    Step by step out of the forest.


    Everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 261

    evening.


    The rare light mass in the winter season has hidden into the horizon.


    The cold wind is biting.


    The edge of the vast wilderness and forest.


    The people who are waiting don''t feel cold at all. They are chatting and talking happily.


    "Who do you think will win the first prize in this hunting conference?"


    "I don''t know. Those who have come out should not be able to win the first place anyway..."


    "I think it''s our Duke..."


    "The Duke is old. I think Lord rob stark can win..."


    "I think Jon''s boy can win. I''ve seen his strength..."


    "You are not the only ones who participated in the hunting this time, but also those of our king. Your majesty is still there..."


    "Your Majesty is also old. I think the" hound "is likely to win the first place..."


    "It''s a pity that Sir James Lannister, the Royal Guard, didn''t come, otherwise he would be most likely to win the first place..."


    "Don''t mention the" regicide ". If he wasn''t the Queen''s brother, who would remember who he was..."


    "You must think that you are strong, and you will certainly win the first place?"


    "This is a hunting contest, not a martial arts contest..."


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    "When it comes to strength, didn''t you expect Morgan, the" marksman "recruited by the stark family not long ago?"


    "I think that Mr. Morgan is the most likely to win the first place..."


    "Who? Marksman Morgan? The new courtier of the stark family?"


    "What''s the point of fighting like this? You''ll know later..."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I''m not good at shooting, otherwise I can attend this hunting Conference..."


    "The first place is a thousand gold dragon coins, a thousand gold dragon coins!"


    "Not only a thousand gold dragon coins, but also the reputation of being the first in the hunting conference, which was personally recognized by the king and queen..."


    "How enviable..."


    "Who says not..."


    A group of guards and soldiers working part-time to carry prey stood chatting together.


    Not far ahead of them.


    More than a dozen members of the hunting team have taken the lead out of the forest.


    But among these members.


    The best hunters are two average boars.


    The worst was to kill two rabbits and two birds.


    Luck is sometimes hard to say.


    But if strength is not good, luck is useless.


    It was near dusk.


    At this time, the assembly time mentioned in the morning is very close.


    Presumably, the other members of the hunting team, as well as his majesty and the Duke, are already on their way back.


    A group of Guard soldiers and members after the hunt frequently looked at the marginal forest.


    Just then.


    A huge figure suddenly appeared on the edge of the dark forest.


    "Giant bear, my God..."


    "Such a big bear, damn it, get up..."


    "Wait, something''s wrong..."


    "The giant bear is dead. Look carefully..."


    "Really, there''s someone down there..."


    "I can''t believe he carried the body of the giant bear..."


    "Someone hunted and killed a giant bear. It''s still such a big giant bear, my God..."


    ¡°......¡±


    I saw the figure who suddenly appeared at the edge of the forest and carried the amazing bear corpse.


    Everyone waiting at the edge of the forest was boiling.


    Time passed slowly.


    Looking at the figure carrying the huge bear corpse walking towards the forest.


    Everyone was looking at the figure.


    Finally, when the other party walked out of the dark forest, the figure immediately became clear.


    "It''s Morgan!"


    "It''s the new marksman Morgan from Winterfell!"


    "My God, I knew it was him!"


    "You don''t know how amazing the arrow he shot at the training ground..."


    "Who''s Morgan?"


    "The stark family has attracted swordsmen for a long time. It is said that they are still a marksman..."


    "It''s said that the marksman''s arrow has no false hair, and I don''t know if it''s true..."


    "It must be true, otherwise how can we hunt and kill such a giant bear? It''s a giant bear, which is far from being comparable to wild boars..."


    "Is the marksman such a strength?"


    "That boy is going to develop..."


    ¡°......¡±


    The moment Morgan walked out of the forest carrying the body of the giant bear.


    The people not far away immediately heard voices of discussion and exclamation.


    Morgan listened very well and didn''t care what people said.


    He lifted the huge bear body and threw it to the ground.


    "Bang..."


    A roar.


    The ground shook slightly.


    At this time, a group of Guard soldiers and other hunting members immediately came forward.


    Started the onlooker mode.


    Several hunting members who knew Morgan came forward and licked Morgan... Oh, no, it''s a compliment.


    In Winterfell, those who are a little better informed know more or less Morgan.


    But it is only limited to the inner castle of Lindong City, and even the winter avoiding towns are almost.


    Now, he hunted and killed such a huge bear in the hunting competition jointly held and participated by his Majesty the king and the Duke.


    It''s hard to be famous.


    The people present could not think of any prey that could match the adult giant bear.


    This hunting contest.


    Morgan''s first place can be said to be secure.


    And in front of the king and the Duke.


    The boy is going to develop.


    Looking at the huge bear body in front of us, this is almost the idea of most people at the scene.


    The cold wind howled.


    As the sky began to darken.


    The Northern Wilderness is getting colder and colder in winter.


    When Morgan shocked the people on the edge of the forest with the corpse of the giant bear, he shocked several soldiers returning from hunting one after another.


    Among them is rob stark.


    Not long.


    Two figures appeared on the edge of the forest.


    A tall man with a firm face.


    The other is also tall, but more bloated and powerful.


    Look at these two figures.


    A crowd waiting outside immediately welcomed them.


    King Robert baratheon and ED stark, Duke of Winterfell, were laughing as they walked, ready to call the soldiers ahead to carry the prey and bodies for them.


    Just as they walked out of the forest, they saw the body of a giant lying there on the edge.


    They stopped in an instant.


    King Robert baratheon looked at the body on the ground in front of him and immediately looked back at his old friend, who was looking at him.


    The king''s eyes were full of surprise, shock and a trace of helplessness.


    In addition to the same surprise and surprise, ed Stark''s face was full of tears and laughter.


    Robert baratheon immediately came forward, carefully looked at the already cold body of the giant bear, squatted down next to the giant bear''s head and looked at the arrow deep into his eyes.


    No injuries could be seen elsewhere on the giant bear''s body in front of us.


    Except this eye socket.


    This shows that the huge and ferocious beast was killed with one arrow.


    In the face of such a fierce bear.


    This arrow is accurate and powerful.


    There is no doubt that archers need to have high archery skills and abilities.


    This is no coincidence.


    This requires absolute strength.


    Who''s this guy?


    King Robert baratheon immediately got up and looked at the people and asked, "whose prey is this?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s mine..."


    Hearing the king''s question, Morgan came out.


    "Very good!"


    "This is the most powerful prey I have seen hunted in so many years."


    "You are really a very good marksman..."


    Robert baratheon went up to Morgan stone, patted him on the shoulder and said.


    Then he turned to greet other soldiers and followed him to carry the bodies of prey.


    Watch the king go away.


    There seems to be something wrong with the other party''s attitude just now.


    Morgan immediately went to ED Stark: "Your Majesty, your majesty, is this...?"


    What your majesty just showed.


    It''s not just Morgan who found out.


    Others who knew a little about the king''s character found it.


    "It''s all right. You''ll know in a minute."


    Facing Morgan''s doubts, ed Stark just smiled.


    Not too long.


    When King Robert baratheon came out of the forest with several soldiers carrying a huge prey.


    Morgan finally knew that the king had just taken a wrong attitude.


    It turned out that Robert baratheon''s prey was also a huge bear.


    Just compared to the one Morgan hunted.


    The giant bear in front of us is obviously one size smaller.


    Morgan visually observed that the standing height of the giant bear in front of him should be close to about three meters.


    And the one he killed was three and a half meters tall.


    The body of the giant bear was full of wounds, and the deadliest one was the sword stabbed into the chest of the giant bear.


    It''s still stuck in the bear''s chest.


    Morgan saw here and realized that in order to see the king''s hair scattered and dirty, his body was also gray, and his leather armor cloak had obvious signs of being torn.


    This is obviously the legacy of the fierce battle between the king and the giant bear.


    This also shows the strength of the king.


    At this age, with such a bloated body, I can even fight a ferocious giant bear with a body size of three meters.


    Back to the point.


    Looking at the bigger bear killed by Morgan, there was no other trauma except the deep arrow in the eye socket.


    There is a comparison between the two.


    Regardless of the size and strength of the prey; It''s also the hunting method of hunters.


    There is no doubt that Morgan is better.


    No wonder King Robert baratheon was depressed.


    The king is also a man.


    There are also seven emotions and six desires.


    Robert baratheon had more desires than anyone else.


    Who is in front of me.


    In this case, my heart will not be comfortable.


    Only the parties themselves know the hardships and dangers of dealing with giant bears.


    The winning prize that was supposed to be the first place has been firmly won.


    I didn''t expect to kill an insignificant Morgan halfway.


    Robert baratheon now clearly understood what his old friend ed said to himself this morning.


    Time passed slowly.


    The cold wind howled.


    It''s getting darker and darker.


    When a group of cargo soldiers tied up many prey.


    At the command of King Robert baratheon.


    The huge hunting team holding high torches began to return and quickly moved forward in the direction of Lindong city.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Morgan''s archery is good, ha ha..."


    At the head of the line, ed stark looked at his bloated old friend and said, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha..."


    After being laughed at by his old friend, Robert baratheon shook his head and said with a smile, "I really didn''t expect it."


    "My first bear was hunted in the north."


    "What surprised me more was..."


    "Someone will hunt a bigger and ferocious giant bear on the same day as me."


    Robert baratheon laughed. Then he thought of the arrow that killed the giant bear very accurately, neatly, simply and fiercely. He turned to his old friend and said, "that boy is really good at shooting. How did you find it?"


    I heard the king ask this.


    Ed stark smiled and said, "he''s more than just shooting..."


    At this moment, he thought of James Lannister, who was in trouble at the welcome party yesterday, and Morgan helped him out, which made Lannister leave in a panic.


    ......


    In an hour.


    It was completely dark.


    The hunting team finally saw the huge dark castle ahead.


    When the king and ED stark returned with a group of hunting members and soldiers, they found that the atmosphere in the inner Castle seemed wrong.


    Ed stark decisively stopped a walking servant. After asking, he learned that his second son, Brandon stark, accidentally fell down when climbing the wall today. Now he doesn''t know his life or death.


    At the end of the moment, ed Stark''s original good mood immediately fell to the bottom.


    I''m going to say hello to the king.


    Robert baratheon immediately announced that he would go to see Brandon together.


    The whole hunting team quickly went to the main castle in the inner city.


    In the team.


    Morgan was stunned to hear that student Brandon stark slipped and fell off the wall.


    He carefully recalled the few stories left in his memory.


    All I know is that Brandon stark seems to be in a wheelchair and has become a "three eyed crow".


    There are few other memories of him as a cheap student.


    Swear by the system.


    His knowledge of the world is really limited.


    Except for some impressive characters and plots, he really didn''t remember Brandon Stark''s fall off the wall.


    Otherwise, if you know about it.


    He will try to bring each other with him today.


    But knowing that Brandon stark didn''t really die, he just fell into a deep coma for the time being.


    Morgan''s mind calmed down.


    Bran, the only one who studied with his heart and taught with his heart, fell into a coma.


    There are only three days left to fish and two days to dry the net. Ricken Stark is very playful.


    It''s totally conceivable.


    Morgan''s next career as a swordsman was more leisurely.


    But I''m sure I won''t be idle for long.


    Because the king can''t stay in Winterfell for long.


    If ed stark promised the king to go south, he would certainly start with him.


    What Morgan wants to do.


    Of course, I want to follow ed stark to King''s landing city.


    The reason why he came to Lindong city to show his strength is for this matter.


    Now, with my performance these days.


    Morgan was confident that ED stark would bring himself once he went south.


    Of course, if the other party doesn''t want to take him.


    He will also find a way to leave Winterfell for King''s landing.


    But that way, even if Morgan could enter the palace to visit ed stark and them.


    But there is too much difference in weight and trust.


    Ed stark, who is old-fashioned and adheres to traditional virtues, may feel more bad about himself because he left Winterfell rashly, so he won''t see himself anymore.


    This is entirely possible.


    Therefore, it is Morgan''s best choice to follow the Duke and king of Winterfell to King''s landing.


    ......


    The sad news that ED Stark''s second son Brandon stark fell into a coma made the atmosphere of the whole winter city heavy.


    But the hunting contest was decided by his majesty and the Duke.


    The king''s words are imperial edicts.


    The king''s decision must be carried out.


    Even if the atmosphere is heavy.


    Winter city is also at noon the next day.


    The competition and award ceremony of the hunting conference was held in the huge square in front of the main castle.


    This day.


    The gate of the castle in Lindong city is wide open.


    A group of people in the winter city town that has been checked can also be told to enter the castle according to the rules to participate in the evaluation ceremony of hunting competition.


    When Morgan stood in the crowd in Winterfell.


    Looking at the high platform in the distance ahead, Caitlin Tully, Duchess of Winterfell, dressed in exquisite ceremonial clothes and with a poor complexion, and cersei Lannister, queen in full dress and smiling like flowers, sat on the top.


    Watching the soldiers carry the specially selected prey onto the square.


    The award ceremony of the hunting competition began.

 Chapter 262

    Early morning in Winterfell.


    It was just dawn.


    Before the dawn of a new day.


    Morgan woke up from his sleep on time.


    Open your eyes and look at the half open window. White snowflakes keep falling.


    Morgan was quiet.


    Speaking of, he still likes snow very much.


    White, pure


    Especially in the vast wilderness.


    The wind and snow all over the sky turned the whole world into a vast expanse of white.


    As if he was the only one left in the whole world.


    He likes it so much.


    Morgan is in a good mood today.


    Not only because it snowed outside, but also because student Brandon stark was still in a coma. He didn''t have to go to the training ground to teach ricken stark that he could fish all day.


    But just last night, at the dinner of the hunting conference.


    Ed stark, Duke of Winterfell, told him that he would follow the king south to King''s landing and let Morgan prepare to go with him to King''s landing.


    And the exact departure time is ten days later.


    When I got the news.


    Morgan looked calm and calm.


    Finally, the first goal was achieved. By taking the stark family of Winterfell city to the palace where the kings of the seven countries are located, it is also the Junlin city of the political and administrative center.


    of course.


    He is in a good mood today, and there is also the reason why he won the first prize at the evaluation and award ceremony of the hunting conference held at noon yesterday.


    The first place yesterday was Morgan who hunted a huge and ferocious bear;


    The second place should have been King Robert baratheon, who also hunted giant bears.


    However, the one who appeared at the evaluation site became an elite soldier from the guard captain of Junlin city. His prey was three large wild boars;


    The third place, which surprised everyone at the scene, was Jon Snow, the illegitimate son of the Duke of Winterfell.


    His prey was also three wild boars.


    However, it is slightly smaller than the three wild boars of the second king''s landing city guard captain.


    That''s the third place.


    Although the competition ceremony of the hunting conference was not small.


    Because the wind had been released before, it was not held, but it was beating the king and the Duke of Winterfell in the face.


    But the king also took into account the sadness of his old friend ed and his old friend''s wife Caitlin, who had just experienced his second son falling into a coma of life and death.


    Therefore, the evaluation ceremony of the hunting conference ended after the awards were given to the first three winners.


    But dinner must be indispensable.


    Caitlin Tully, the Duke''s wife, did not attend this dinner.


    Everyone can understand.


    But it had no impact on Morgan and the other soldiers.


    I took a thousand Golden Dragon coins with three dragons printed on the back.


    And the reputation spread completely in Winterfell.


    Morgan is in a bad mood.


    Although in some populations, Morgan is not called a marksman.


    Because Morgan hunted a ferocious adult giant bear, he was called "bear hunter".


    This really caught Morgan a little unprepared.


    Fortunately, the title of "marksman" personally said by the Duke of Winterfell is more authoritative and more well-known to the people of Winterfell.


    That didn''t make Morgan''s name "bear hunter" spread.


    In addition to the above, there are more titles.


    Morgan brushed a wave of sense of existence in front of King Robert baratheon, Queen cersei Lannister, Geoffrey baratheon, James and the little devil Tyrion Lannister.


    In short, at this stage.


    Morgan left everyone the impression that he was a powerful and amazing marksman.


    Of course, in some people''s eyes, it may be more than that.


    So early in the morning, it''s very comfortable to lie in a soft big bed.


    But Morgan just sort out some things in his mind and got up quickly.


    Although there is no teaching task today.


    Morgan is still going to practice on the training ground.


    Want to make strength move forward rather than backward.


    Strengthening the system alone is not enough. It also needs constant training day after day.


    Morgan has always believed so, and has earnestly fulfilled it.


    Get up and wash.


    After breakfast in the kitchen again.


    Morgan walked to the training ground against the falling snow.


    Of course, the training ground has not only a large outdoor square, but also a small indoor training room.


    When I came to the small room next to the training ground.


    It was found that the training room was significantly empty than usual.


    But nothing strange.


    There was a banquet yesterday. Many soldiers, leaders and team leaders drank too much.


    These people are regular visitors to the training ground.


    Plus today''s heavy snow, there are many people who can''t get up.


    But Morgan found a familiar figure in the corner of the training room.


    "Good morning, Jon."


    Morgan took off his black fluffy robe and handed it to the soldiers on the side, walked to the figure training alone in the corner and said.


    "Good morning... Morgan..."


    Jon Snow, who heard the sound, turned his head and saw Morgan coming towards him. He immediately smiled.


    "Well, has the Duke agreed that you are going to the Great Wall?"


    Morgan tidied up his leather armor, looked at Jon Snow in front of him and asked.


    At dinner yesterday.


    Jon Snow and Morgan moved on to the Great Wall again.


    He also talked to his uncle, banyan stark, the chief ranger of the night watchman.


    But banyan stark told him that he and his brother ed stark were silent when discussing the problem and never gave him an answer.


    So Jon Snow, with the strength of wine, asked his uncle banyan stark to talk to his father ed stark again.


    Morgan doesn''t know the rest in the back.


    But looking at the young man in front of him, it is obvious that nine times out of ten things have been done.


    "Agreed..."


    When Morgan asked, Jon Snow wiped the fine sweat on his forehead, nodded and continued with a smile: "Uncle Banyang and I will leave for the Great Wall in ten days, that is, when you, your father and your majesty leave for King''s landing."


    "By the way, I also know that this time, in addition to Morgan, you, Sansa and Elia will go to Junlin together."


    "So, Morgan, you have to protect them then..."


    Jon Snow, who has fulfilled his wish to go to the Great Wall, is obviously in a good mood.


    "Of course."


    "But Sansa, she''s going to King''s landing to marry the prince and be a queen in the future. I''m afraid her safety won''t be our concern at that time."


    "But I''ll watch Elia''s child. Don''t worry..."


    Morgan answered with a smile.


    Speaking of it, he had a lot of contact with rob, Brandon and ricken stark of the stark family.


    And Jon Snow in front of me.


    But there was little contact with the two girls in the stark family.


    However, according to the impression he has only touched: the eldest daughter, Sansa stark, is a traditional girl who has been well educated by noble ladies since childhood. She has clear blue eyes, jujube red hair, slender, symmetrical and beautiful figure, and is really beautiful.


    Morgan''s deepest impression of her was politeness. She was a beautiful and polite girl.


    As for the third child of Duke ed and Lady Caitlin, the second daughter "Elia stark" is the opposite of her sister Sansa stark.


    Aria Stark is too lively and naughty.


    When Morgan trained and taught Brandon stark, aliya stark appeared at the training ground more than once to watch.


    Morgan didn''t care. He even joked. As long as the Duke didn''t mind, he was willing to teach even Elia.


    But this kind of temperament is wild. Morgan, a girl who likes to dance a knife and get a gun, can understand.


    Doesn''t mean Duke ed stark and his wife can understand.


    Therefore, Elia stark failed to become Morgan''s student in the end.


    Morgan''s relationship with Sansa stark... It doesn''t matter. It''s just acquaintance.


    His relationship with aria stark was slightly better.


    Because Morgan will deliberately extend Brandon Stark''s training time when the other party peeks, so that aria can learn more.


    Although Elia is naughty, she is a clever boy.


    But Morgan doesn''t care whether she understands it or not.


    ......


    "Of course I''m relieved to have you looking at Elia..."


    Jon Snow laughed when Morgan said that.


    Among his brothers and sisters, Jon has the best relationship with his sister Elia.


    Now he is going to the Great Wall in the far north, and Elia is going to King''s landing.


    Elia can play around in Winterfell.


    But king''s landing is not winter''s landing.


    Jon Snow, who knew more about Elia''s character than anyone else, was naturally worried.


    Now the powerful Morgan promised to look after it.


    He was obviously relieved.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. The Duke went to Junlin city as the former prime minister this time. No one dared to bully Elia..."


    Morgan chuckled.


    Jon Snow also smiled, but he didn''t say a word: "he''s not worried about others bullying Elia. He''s afraid of Elia bullying others."


    "Well, don''t say that..."


    "Why don''t you let me see if you have made progress in these heavenly sword skills?"


    Morgan said, pulling out an ordinary long sword specially used for training and looking at Jon Snow.


    "Uh..."


    Jon Snow nodded.


    In the past, he challenged Morgan. Morgan''s speech was the first time.


    Although you can''t beat Morgan, you can''t lose your momentum.


    Jon Snow immediately said, "try it and you''ll know if I''ve improved."


    Then he turned and walked to the center of the training room and put on a fighting posture.


    "Oh, the momentum is quite enough..."


    Looking at Jon Snow, who was easily abused by himself for several times, Morgan smiled.


    "Then you have to pay attention this time and strive for more persistence."


    Morgan said, holding a long sword, and went straight to Jon Snow.


    After three breaths.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and the fierce sound of sword collision immediately rang out in the training room.


    After ten breaths.


    A scream sounded.


    Immediately, the soldiers on duty in the training room saw a figure suddenly fly out upside down and fall heavily on the ground.


    "This time, you''ve persisted for a lot more time than last time. It seems that you''ve really made progress these days."


    Looking at the figure falling to the ground, Morgan smiled and came forward and stretched out his hand: "it''s okay..."


    Jon Snow took Morgan''s hand, stood up, patted the dust on his body, rubbed his cracked ass, looked at Morgan and said suspiciously, "are you sure you''re training me, not to beat me?"


    The voice fell.


    Morgan laughed at once.


    I was seen through by this boy.


    But he immediately shook his head: "of course not, I''m not so boring."


    "After the competition with me, others said they had a great harvest. Didn''t you get anything?"


    Morgan said helplessly.


    "Cough..."


    "Yes or... There are some..."


    Jon Snow replied awkwardly to Morgan.


    Of course he meant to say nothing.


    But Morgan is really powerful.


    Others may only know that this guy is a marksman with amazing shooting skills.


    But he knew that Morgan''s swordsmanship was also amazing and powerful.


    He could even hold on to Morgan for a few breaths.


    Within these few breaths, he did not guarantee whether Morgan deliberately drained water to him.


    "That''s it..."


    Hearing what Jon Snow said, Morgan immediately said with a smile, "no matter how much money you pay, you don''t have to invite me to practice with me."


    "Now I''ll accompany you to compete and train for free. Jon, what else are you dissatisfied with?"


    "Or..."


    At this point, Morgan looked at Jon Snow and asked with a smile, "let''s try again?"


    Hear Morgan.


    Jon Snow was speechless.


    Although he knew the other party was telling the truth.


    With Morgan''s constant strength, it''s really not something that ordinary people can invite.


    But competing with Morgan is looking for abuse


    Thinking of this, Jon Snow immediately remembered the discrimination he had suffered in Winterfell over the years.


    I immediately thought of the hardship and danger of going to the great wall that uncle Banyang told him.


    As Morgan just said, with his strong training partner, is there such a good training opportunity that ordinary people can''t imagine?


    Did you hesitate for fear of being beaten?


    What are you hesitating about?


    Don''t you go to the desperate great wall and swear to be a night watchman just to avoid being looked down upon by others?


    If you don''t work hard to improve your strength in such a good opportunity, do you still want to be discriminated against by others as always?


    "No!!!"


    At this moment, I seem to have figured out something.


    Jon Snow immediately changed his face and looked at Morgan and said with a smile, "OK, I''m too happy to have Morgan as my partner..."


    Look at Jon Snow who suddenly seems to have changed.


    Morgan narrowed his eyes slightly, then nodded and smiled: "since Jon, you have such a high consciousness, I''ll do a Sparring Practice for you today."


    Looking at Morgan with a bright smile and neat white teeth.


    Jon Snow suddenly felt a chill for no reason.


    ......


    For the next ten days.


    Morgan''s life in Winterfell was leisurely.


    Brandon Stark is still unconscious.


    Without his brother, ricken stark didn''t come to training at all.


    In this way, Morgan is more free.


    But in his spare days, even if ed stark didn''t give orders, he took time to visit the troops in Winterfell several times and taught some archery skills to the soldiers.


    It was also a response to what ed stark said at the beginning to let him guide the soldiers'' archery.


    The rest of the time.


    Morgan accompanied character changes from time to time, and Jon Snow, who trained more diligently, practiced fencing.


    Sometimes I went to talk to Tyrion Lannister, the little devil I knew.


    That''s it.


    Ten days passed quickly.


    In the snowy winter city.


    Morgan finally waited until the day when the king, the Duke of Winterfell, and left for King''s landing.

 Chapter 263

    "Hoo Hoo..."


    "Woo woo..."


    Outside the house, the wind and snow roared, and the half open windows blew with loud sobs.


    Morgan, who was awakened by sobs, woke up from his sleep, opened his eyes and looked out of the window. He found it was still dark.


    He doesn''t like closing the window when he sleeps.


    Even this cold winter night.


    Speaking of, because of the continuous improvement of strength.


    Morgan''s cold and heat resistance has long exceeded that of ordinary people.


    Just like the howling wind and snow outside the house in the winter season.


    Morgan is naked. Forget it, he''d better wear underpants. Even wearing underpants, he can spend the night outside safely.


    Of course, his cold tolerance doesn''t mean he will really do that.


    After all, it''s uncomfortable.


    In terms of heat resistance.


    Morgan felt even better than the cold.


    In the Middle Earth world, 60 years ago, Morgan was able to swallow the hot soup full of oil stains into his stomach without feeling hot at all.


    Now, his heat resistance is naturally stronger.


    Although there was no specific attempt, Morgan felt that he would feel uncomfortable if he put his palm on an ordinary campfire for a while and a half.


    "Woo woo..."


    The sobbing sound of the cold wind is like the ghost language at night. It sounds sad and terrible.


    But ghosts exist.


    Not for Morgan.


    In fact, he wants to go to hell.


    I''ve been in a different world for a long time.


    The last time I went to hell, that is, the undead after people died, was the group of undead army I saw in the Middle Earth world.


    Besides, he never saw any other real undead.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In a dark room.


    Morgan quietly looked at the big window shaking by the wind and snow, and watched a large number of snowflakes pouring into the room.


    He could have seen at night.


    The dark environment had little impact on him, although most of the things he saw were black and white.


    The wind and snow outside the window continued to blow.


    Feel sleepiness disappear.


    Morgan simply got up, lit the candlestick at the head of the bed and brewed himself a cup of steaming black tea.


    Today is the day to leave Winterfell.


    As he left, Morgan remembered his system.


    Mind fretting.


    "Brush..."


    The virtual data flashing light white light began to jump and flicker in front of us.


    [Time Traveler: Morgan]


    [race: human]


    [biological level: Level 2]


    [soul power: 1]


    [attributes: strength LV7; physique lv8; agility lv6; spirit lv6]


    [abilities: general language; Muay Thai Lv2; white crow sword (mastery) lv4; bow and arrow (mastery) lv4; rock body (special skill); dragon power (special skill); charge (special skill); mental shock (special skill); eagle eye (special skill); flash (special skill); any door (special skill)]


    [talent: Intimacy (special skill)]


    [current world exploration progress: 0.33%]


    ¡¾......¡¿


    Look at the virtual data flashing in front of you.


    Morgan''s eyes followed.


    Soon, the most observable soul bar began to appear on the data panel.


    After the light flashes.


    Morgan looked at the number behind the soul force column and his expression was calm.


    He did not expect anything about it, and naturally he would not be disappointed.


    He knew what he had done from Baigang to Winterfell.


    It is normal that the number of soul force 1 behind the soul force column has not changed.


    He would be surprised if there was a change.


    Continue to look down with the flashing light.


    Soon, Morgan saw the current world exploration progress bar with his greatest interest this time, and also saw the data behind the exploration progress: 0.33%.


    "Only 0.33 percent..."


    Looking at the data panel in front of him, Morgan frowned slightly.


    When he came to winter city, he met many important people in the world.


    Not only the stark family, which is comparable to the treatment of the protagonist.


    We also met the king and queen, the family of "eternal emperor" Geoffrey baratheon, as well as "regicide" James Lannister, the little devil Tyrion Lannister, the hound Sandor krigon and other very important plot candidates.


    To Morgan''s understanding of the system.


    He gave the most exploration progress when he first met the important plot characters, which was also called "meeting ceremony" by him.


    After that, only by promoting the plot can we improve the progress of exploration again.


    This time, I had so many important people that I only got 0.33% of the exploration progress.


    This surprised Morgan.


    "It seems that it is more difficult for the world to obtain the progress of exploration than the Middle Earth World..."


    Look at the data panel in front of you.


    Morgan frowned and thought to himself.


    Scattered the front panel data.


    Morgan leaned against the head of the bed and looked quietly at the vast wind and snow outside the fully opened window.


    Seems to be thinking about something, deep eyes.


    Time passed slowly.


    Unknowingly


    The sky outside the window began to become hazy, and then the hazy became clear.


    Finally, when it was bright outside the window.


    It is the dawn of another day.


    Morgan got up and washed after watching the snow in the middle of the night.


    After some personal hygiene.


    He began to pack up.


    Although there is not much to clean up.


    Most of his important things are put into the dimensional ring.


    Everything is sorted out.


    Morgan just glanced at the room where he had lived for more than half a month, then closed the door and strode out.


    Wearing a ponytail, a lock armour inside, black trousers and leather armour under, a black fluffy robe outside, and an elf sword around his waist, Morgan strode towards the main castle.


    Almost everyone in Winterfell knew that Duke ed stark would follow the king and queen south to be the "former Prime Minister", and today.


    So the whole morning.


    The inner castle was busy.


    Prepare a big farewell breakfast in the kitchen.


    The other servants and soldiers were busy with everything Mrs. Caitlin ordered.


    Morgan had a big breakfast in the kitchen.


    Then he strode in the direction of the horse pen.


    "It''s much fresher than the dirty prostitutes you usually sleep, isn''t it, my uncle..."


    At the corner of the horse pen, in front of several kennels where hunting dogs are kept.


    The handsome young man in wine red exquisite robes and short blond hair was looking at the fragrant dwarf sleeping among the dry grass with a hound in his arms.


    Tyrion Lannister, who heard the familiar voice, quickly woke up from his sleep and looked at the hound in his arms and the dirty environment around him.


    No doubt.


    He knew it was that annoying little bastard outside who brought him to the kennel when he was drunk yesterday.


    This "prank" is not the first time that bad bastard has done it.


    "It seems that I slept soundly. Maybe my uncle can try so many times in the future..."


    Geoffrey baratheon watched the dwarf uncle continue to laugh.


    Tyrion Lannister just glanced at the little bastard outside, ignored him and began to clean up the dirt on his body.


    "My mother is looking for you. We''ll go back to junlincheng today..."


    When he saw that the dwarf uncle didn''t answer, Geoffrey baratheon''s bad taste suddenly decreased. Then he began seriously and continued: "I advise uncle, you''d better go back and take a good bath and change your clothes, otherwise the stinking smell will smoke others."


    Tyrion Lannister was still cleaning up his dirty things.


    After cleaning up, he looked up at Geoffrey baratheon outside and said, "before we set out, you''re going to see Duke stark and his wife."


    "What are you doing seeing them?"


    "Haven''t you seen it?"


    Geoffrey was immediately surprised.


    Tyrion Lannister pushed aside the kennel, then pointed to Geoffrey baratheon, who was too tall in front of him, and said, "they have found out how many times you have been absent from the party?"


    "The child is still lying in bed. I don''t know if he will live or die..."


    "But his father will go south with your father, your majesty. Don''t you think you should go and express your condolences to show courtesy?"


    Tyrion Lannister continued to look at the bastard boy in front of him.


    "What is that child?"


    "Isn''t it a great joy that his father became the former Prime Minister?"


    "He thanked my father, thank us..."


    Geoffrey baratheon said and looked at Sandor krigon, the hound standing next to him, with a slightly sarcastic smile.


    Just the voice didn''t fall.


    The dwarf figure in front of him suddenly shot.


    "Pa..."


    A loud slap in the face.


    Geoffrey baratheon let out a painful cry and immediately covered half of his slapped face.


    "If you dare to make a mockery, I''ll slap you again!"


    Tyrion Lannister warned solemnly, pointing to the blonde prince in front of him.


    "I want to tell my mother that you..."


    Where had Geoffrey baratheon been humiliated by this slap in the face, cried at once.


    "Pa..."


    Tyrion Lannister flashed his hand and slapped the little bastard on the other side of the face.


    "Of course, this is your freedom!"


    The little devil said, pointing to the prince who was slapped red in front of him, he warned coldly again, "but..."


    "Before that, you must go to see the Duke and Duchess stark and kneel down in front of them and apologize..."


    Morgan didn''t think of it.


    He came to the horse pen to pick up the horse and could see such a wonderful scene.


    Looking from a distance at the prince Geoffrey baratheon, who had arrogant words and no manners at all, who was slapped in the face by the little devil Tyrion Lannister, there seemed to be no room for resistance.


    Morgan smiled.


    He had known Tyrion Lannister, Sandor krigon, the hound, and several other guard leaders from King''s landing.


    But he had no interest in contacting the prince Geoffrey.


    Although the things in memory can not be completely substituted into the real world, it can still give Morgan some auxiliary references.


    He had only once or twice met the prince Geoffrey and heard the other person''s way of speaking and attitude.


    I felt that the boy was not only irritable and irritable, but also seemed to have an antisocial personality.


    That''s why Morgan would rather be nice to Queen cersei Lannister than talk to the mad dog bear child.


    Although the Queen''s appearance, figure and temperament are very consistent with Morgan''s cognition of beauty, which is very in line with Morgan''s appetite.


    (PS: be careful not to substitute the roles in the TV series. Please substitute the "blonde hair, blue eyes, red lips, white skin and stunning beauty" in the original work, which is known as the "light of the west" in the legend, the newborn sun in the mouth of kevon Lannister and the "cersei Lannister" of the first beauty of Westeros.)


    After a few slaps, Geoffrey baratheon left in great anger.


    Morgan''s view of the little devil Tyrion Lannister has changed a little.


    It seems that only this one can cure the bear child.


    I didn''t mean to say hello.


    Watch the excitement go away.


    Morgan strode to the horse pen.


    After taking back the fat orange "Radish" from the horse attendant.


    Morgan then went in the direction of the main castle.


    When he came to the wide square in front of the main castle, he found several carriages and many people waiting.


    On the side of the square.


    Morgan saw Jon Snow in a gray and black robe and the little figure next to him was Elia stark in a luxurious brown robe.


    Like Morgan, aliya wears the same ponytail.


    On the other side of Jon Snow stood banyan stark, the chief ranger of the night watchman in black.


    "Coming..."


    Jon Snow greeted Morgan with a smile as he walked with his horse.


    "Your Excellency Morgan..."


    Elia even took the initiative to say hello to Morgan.


    Morgan looked at Jon Snow with some surprise.


    Needless to say, he must have said something.


    Otherwise, according to Morgan''s understanding these days, this aria is naughty and rude.


    At this time, banyan stark came up, looked at Morgan and said with a smile, "Morgan, I hope we have another day to see you again."


    Morgan also smiled, nodded and said, "there will be. We''ll drink together next time..."


    At the reception dinner on the first day of the king''s arrival.


    Shortly after Morgan freed ed stark, Duke ed introduced Morgan to his brother banyan stark.


    They also met at that time.


    Just as Morgan and Jon Snow were chatting and saying goodbye.


    In front of the main castle gate.


    Ed stark, Duke of Winterfell, was walking towards the square with his wife Caitlin Tully, his son rob stark, and his beautiful eldest daughter Sansa stark, surrounded by many family ministers behind him.


    Not long.


    King Robert baratheon, Queen cersei Lannister and Prince Geoffrey baratheon, who had just been slapped, also appeared in the square surrounded by more Knight guards.


    Everyone is here.


    Then comes the most common parting scene.


    Ed stark hugged his wife before getting on the horse and whispered, "watch the north, watch our home, and tell me something..."


    After letting go of his wife, Duke ed once again hugged his eldest son rob stark and said, "rob, you are already a man. Show your ability and courage to help your mother, and be sure to guard the North..."


    After a reluctant farewell.


    Ed stark and King Robert baratheon walked in parallel at the head of the line.


    Behind them were Queen cersei Lannister''s large luxury carriage.


    In the middle of a huge team.


    Morgan rode a turnip and walked with Jon Snow and banyan stark.


    They still have a long distance to the Great Wall branch, but they can walk together for some time.


    But the little devil Tyrion Lannister came over on a pony and asked Morgan if he would follow him to the Great Wall.


    Morgan asked to know that Tyrion Lannister was going to the great wall of despair with banyan stark.


    His reason for going to the Great Wall is even more absurd.


    After being questioned, he even said that he was going to "the edge of the world", that is, to pee on the desperate Great Wall!


    Hear the little devil.


    The other three were speechless at once.


    But Morgan thought about it carefully, based on his current understanding of Tyrion Lannister.


    This is really what the other party can do.


    The snowflakes in the sky are bigger.


    Next to the road, under the eyes of everyone in Winterfell.


    A larger motorcade than when the king came out of the inner gate and the outer gate.


    Under the eyes of Duchess Caitlin and all the people of Winterfell.


    In the wind and snow, pangran''s motorcade slowly went away towards the vast snow-white wilderness.

 Chapter 264

    Vast wilderness.


    In the wind and snow.


    On King''s Avenue covered with snow.


    A huge convoy is moving forward slowly.


    Snowy weather.


    It''s very common in the north where the winter season comes.


    In months of long and difficult winter.


    Such a windy and snowy day can sometimes last for the first half of a month or a month without stopping.


    So, even in the snowy weather.


    The huge motorcade going south to Junlin city will not stop.


    The team will stop only at night, when they need to rest, or when there is a bad snowstorm.


    At this point.


    In the middle of a huge team.


    Several figures are riding side by side, talking about something.


    "Uncle Banyang, can you tell us about the great wall and the night watchman?"


    At this time, Jon Snow turned to look at banyan stark in black.


    He will soon go to the desperate Great Wall in the far north as a night watchman. Naturally, he is eager to know some information there.


    "The Great Wall..."


    When his nephew asked about this, banyan stark smiled and said, "you may have heard of the Great Wall from many people, but it''s not the real great wall."


    "Jon, when you arrive, you will understand."


    "So is the night watchman..."


    Banyan stark opened his mouth with a smile on his face, but he didn''t want to say anything more.


    At its peak.


    The northern aristocratic tradition regarded it as an honor to serve on the great wall and become a night watchman.


    Many of the sons in the northern families who inherited the lower position were willing to wear black clothes. The shields with heraldry of the nobles were proudly hung in the shield Hall of the black castle.


    But since the ghost began to disappear.


    Instead, a new enemy: "savage".


    (Savages: people living outside the desperate Great Wall call themselves "free people"; but in the south of the Great Wall, they are considered to be "savages" composed of lawless, uncivilized thieves, rapists and murderers.)


    Gradually, the night watchman began to forget their real enemy, strange ghosts, and focused on guarding against savages.


    With the passage of time, the purpose of establishing the night watchman Corps gradually faded, and due to the neglect of the Great Wall by the seven kingdoms, the manpower of the night watchman Corps became less and less.


    At its peak, the night watchman regiment had 19 castles, with tens of thousands of soldiers.


    Today, there are only three castles where the night watchman is still stationed.


    The number of Legion soldiers is even less than 1000.


    And it is this less than 1000 night watchman Legion mixed with all kinds of people from the seven kingdoms.


    Among them are farmers; There are people who can''t pay their debts; There are poachers, rapists, thieves and illegitimate children.


    Only a few members come from aristocrats or families with titles, and most of them join the night watchman because they have to choose because they lose in the political struggle within the kingdom.


    When the once glorious night watchman corps, the extremely glorious one was dressed in black.


    Now it has become the location of the whole continent.


    This had to make banyan stark, the chief ranger of the night watchman, feel a kind of sadness.


    That''s why he didn''t want to talk about the night watchman in public.


    Because the night watchman Corps now has a bad reputation.


    Anyone with some insight knows.


    "Morgan, why don''t you go to the Great Wall with me?"


    At this time, the little devil Tyrion Lannister suddenly looked at the figure riding on the tall horse beside him and suddenly spoke out.


    "With you, we must be safer."


    The little devil joked.


    Banyan stark and Jon Snow looked over. They naturally understood the meaning of the little devil''s words and looked at Morgan.


    "There will be a chance, but not now..."


    Morgan shook his head and smiled.


    The desperate Great Wall in the far north is called one of the great wonders of the world.


    He wants to say he doesn''t want to see it with his own eyes. Nature is false.


    But now it''s more important to go to Junlin city.


    The great wall of despair is right there and can''t run. Just go there at the right time.


    "Morgan has an important task to go to King''s landing this time. Just go again next time..."


    Jon Snow answered for Morgan and continued, "next time we come, we''ll go to the great wall and have a drink..."


    Seeing Morgan shaking his head, the little devil had guessed that he must follow Duke ed stark south.


    At this time, I didn''t feel much about Jon Snow''s rescue.


    But banyan stark smiled when Jon Snow said he was going to drink on the Great Wall.


    Jon Snow then asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t drinking allowed on the Great Wall?"


    Banyan Stark just smiled and shook his head, "you''ll know when you get to the Great Wall..."


    At this time, the little devil Tyrion Lannister seemed to think of something. He turned to the chief ranger in black and asked, "I heard that the Great Wall is made of ice. Is that true?"


    Banyan stark shook his head. "Not all. It''s made of a mixture of stone and ice."


    "It''s about 300 miles long and 700 feet high..."


    "Above the Great Wall, there are cold winds and snow whistling all year round..."


    Banyan stark explained, looked at his nephew and said with a smile, "so, do you understand?"


    ok


    Listen to uncle Banyang.


    Jon Snow understood immediately.


    In such a bad environment, going to drink on the Great Wall is completely a sin.


    I looked at my nephew who looked a little embarrassed.


    Banyan stark smiled, "it''s nothing, Jon. You haven''t been there. I don''t know. It''s normal."


    "But your idea is still very creative and fresh..."


    "Ha ha..."


    There are so many people chatting together to relieve the boredom.


    Morgan''s journey to junlincheng was not boring.


    But four days later.


    Pangran''s motorcade reached a fork in the road.


    A desperate Great Wall to the far north.


    One goes all the way south to Junlin City, the capital of the seven countries.


    Morgan is leaving Jon Snow, banyan stark, and Tyrion Lannister, the little devil who is going to pee on the Great Wall.


    The weather is fine today.


    The sky is bright with wind and no snow.


    The huge motorcade leading to Junlin city continued to move forward slowly.


    Behind the big team.


    In front of the fork.


    Several people are making a final farewell.


    "Jon, it''s a great honor to join the night watchman Corps..."


    At the fork of the road, ed stark looked at the snow in the distance ahead and turned to Jon Snow beside him.


    "We stark people have guarded the Great Wall for thousands of years..."


    "You are also a member of the stark family..."


    "Although you are not given my last name, you are my child..."


    Jon Snow was silent at the words of his father.


    Even though his father was no different from rob and Brandon, Jon was always bitter about his illegitimate son.


    He often feels like an outsider.


    Because of this, at the last welcome banquet to meet the king and queen.


    After being discriminated against by Mrs. Caitlin Tully as an illegitimate child again.


    With resentment, he decided to join the night watchman Corps whose birth was not important.


    Jon Snow felt much better when he heard his father''s words.


    "Is my mother still there?"


    Suddenly, the silent Jon Snow turned to his father ed stark and asked, "is she still alive?"


    "Does she know me?"


    "Does she know where I''m going?"


    "Do you know what I''m going to do?"


    Face a series of problems of the children around you.


    Ed stark was silent.


    Look at the children next to you.


    At this moment, he had the impulse to tell each other all the real truth.


    However, thinking about the great danger that this matter is likely to come with, this is what a green child can''t bear.


    Took a deep breath.


    Ed stark looked at Jon Snow and said seriously, "next time..."


    "When we meet next time."


    "I''ll tell you everything about your mother..."


    "I promise..."


    Look at the smile on my father''s face.


    Jon Snow smiled and nodded.


    His father never mentioned his mother in front of him, even if he had asked several times like today.


    This time, my father finally gave himself a positive answer.


    Although we still have to wait until the next meeting.


    But somehow Jon Snow was happy to see hope.


    Jon Snow is saying goodbye to ED stark.


    Morgan also watched the little demons Tyrion Lannister and banyan stark say goodbye.


    Banyan Stark: "Morgan, I''ll wait for you at the Great Wall..."


    Tyrion Lannister: "goodbye to King''s landing, Morgan. When I come back, I''ll show you around King''s landing. I know which brothel has the hottest and most beautiful women..."


    "Ha ha, I''m waiting for you..."


    "Goodbye, two..."


    Looking at ed stark after saying goodbye, Morgan smiled and waved to the two.


    Over the past few days, the relationship between several people has been much more familiar than that just started.


    I''m a good friend now.


    As soon as Morgan pulled the reins, the radish under him immediately followed the Duke of Winterfell''s horse in jubilation.


    Rear fork.


    When banyan stark of Jon Snow saw Morgan and his brother leave.


    His feet slammed into the horse''s back and the horse immediately ran out under him.


    Jon Snow and Tyrion Lannister, the little devil, were followed by a night watchman soldier.


    The five quickly went away in two directions.


    And finally disappeared into the boundless wilderness of snow.


    "Morgan, Elia''s character is a little lively. Please watch it for me..."


    Seeing Morgan following up, ed stark immediately turned to Morgan and said.


    "I know, my lord..."


    Morgan nodded.


    Although he was named by ED stark to follow him south to King''s landing.


    However, the other party did not change his position and identity, nor did he give any orders.


    Morgan is still a swordsman, but he has changed from a swordsman in Winterfell to a swordsman in stark family, not a temporary one.


    Although there is no specific position.


    But Morgan has proved its strength several times.


    With the attention of Duke ed stark and Lady Caitlin.


    He is no longer the swordsman without real power in Lindong city this time.


    The soldiers who escorted the stark family south this time were less than 100 people.


    If necessary, Morgan can command all of these guards, including the captain of the guard.


    It was the day before the big team left Winterfell.


    Mrs. Caitlin specially asked Morgan to order it in front of a selected guard.


    Now Morgan is ordered by ED stark to look after Elia.


    This makes Morgan feel like he has become the manager of the stark family members going south, not a swordsman.


    They chatted briefly and soon caught up with the slow team.


    Duke ed stark rode straight to the front of the procession and talked to King Robert baratheon.


    Morgan rode past the crowd and hurried to an exquisite carriage pulled by two strong horses behind the Queen''s large luxury carriage.


    "Your Excellency Morgan..."


    "Lord Morgan..."


    "My lord..."


    Morgan''s arrival made the winter city cavalry around the carriage greet immediately.


    Morgan smiled and nodded, and soon came to the carriage carrying two stark girls, Sansa stark and Elia stark.


    Inside the car.


    With a sullen face, Elia stark was angry that her sister Sansa stark wouldn''t let her get out of the carriage.


    At this time, hearing the sound from outside the window, she immediately pulled open the exquisite curtains, looked out of the car window, and saw Morgan in a black robe riding beside the car.


    "Morgan..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Elia, who was just about to expose her lack of polite upbringing, held back and shouted, "Your Excellency Morgan..."


    "Jon, has he left?"


    "Did they go to the Great Wall?"


    Seeing Morgan''s "Erya", aliya asked quickly.


    She knew that her brother Jon Snow would leave the brigade for the Great Wall today.


    Because Joan came to say goodbye to her last night.


    She also wanted to send her brother today, but her father wouldn''t allow her sister who likes to make small reports to be here.


    When she saw Morgan appear, she asked immediately.


    "Already gone..."


    Morgan smiled and nodded at Elia''s inquiry, but looking at the eager girl, he grinned and continued: "but Jon gave special instructions before leaving. Let me tell Elia not to worry. He will miss you."


    Hearing this, Elia''s eagerness disappeared in an instant, replaced by a look of joy and joy.


    It''s strange to say.


    Because of her active personality, she likes to dance with knives and guns, weapons, long swords, bows and arrows and so on, just opposite to the noble lady''s sister Sansa.


    But her illegitimate brother Jon Snow has always supported her.


    In the carriage under her, there was a slender dagger named "sewing needle" that Jon Snow gave her immediately before winter city.


    She has a better relationship with her illegitimate brother than several other brothers and sisters born to a mother.


    At this time, I knew that brother Jon specially asked Morgan to tell himself.


    Elia''s originally depressed mood immediately became flying.


    "Really?"


    "Does Jon really say that?"


    "Did he say when he would be back?"


    Elia continued with a happy face.


    "Of course, I won''t cheat a girl."


    Morgan nodded and continued, "but I don''t know when to come back. He didn''t say..."


    "Ouch..."


    At this time, a slightly dull voice suddenly came from the car.


    Morgan, who had just turned his head, immediately turned back and saw a hairy head that looked very similar to erha he had seen before, but with completely different eyes, sticking out of the car and squeezing with Elia.


    "Namelia, what are you squeezing..."


    "Ouch..."


    "Get down..."


    "Ouch..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Look at this noisy one person and one wolf.


    Morgan smiled.


    With this pair of living treasures, the next long journey may not be so boring.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly.


    A month later.


    The huge convoy passed white harbor, where Morgan had stayed, and reached the abandoned castle Carlin Bay.


    Two months later.


    The motorcade reached the Trident river.


    Three months later.


    The huge motorcade from Winterfell finally saw the "King''s landing city", which is located on the east coast of Westeros, the capital of the seven kingdoms, and the seat of the Red Castle and the Iron Throne.

 Chapter 265

    evening.


    The cold wind howled.


    Since leaving the north, the weather has been getting better day by day.


    Although it is the coldest winter of the year.


    But you can often see warm sunshine and sunny days.


    This is very difficult to see in the cold winter in the north.


    Morgan dismounted and was preparing to find a suitable place to rest in the evening around the huge stopped motorcade.


    Suddenly I heard a loud noise in front of me.


    "Look there, that''s King''s landing city..."


    "Is it finally coming?"


    "Are we finally going to Junlin?"


    "Of course, there is at most one day''s journey tomorrow, and we can get there..."


    "Finally, I haven''t had a good sleep all the way..."


    "Same..."


    "This is my first time to the south. I heard that there are many brothels in Junlin City, and women are also very beautiful..."


    "I haven''t played with southern women yet..."


    "Hey, I''m the same. When I''m in the city, I must find a way to taste..."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Why are you so loud..."


    "Miss Sansa stark and miss Elia stark are still behind. It''s bad for them to hear..."


    "I just saw Mr. Morgan not far away..."


    "Don''t worry, sir Morgan won''t care about us. Captain Kelsen will say we..."


    "If only Mr. Morgan were our captain, it is said that we will stay in Junlin city for at least several years this time..."


    "Don''t think about it. With his great strength, of course, he followed the Duke and two Miss stark to ensure their safety..."


    "Speaking of it, your excellency Morgan is really a marksman. The fierce winter bear of that size can be shot to death with an arrow..."


    "I heard that at that hunting meeting, his majesty also hunted and killed a giant bear, but it was much smaller than the one hunted by Mr. Morgan. I don''t know if it is true..."


    "I also heard..."


    "Hey, hey, it''s easy to know. Just ask the captain. He also participated in the hunting competition at that time..."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to be punished for whispering about his majesty..."


    "All you know is that Mr. Morgan is a sharpshooter, but I heard that he has stronger swordsmanship..."


    "Yes, I know that Mr. Morgan easily defeated several challenge captains in the outer city and the inner city..."


    "Then no one dared challenge Mr. Morgan again..."


    ¡°......¡±


    A few soldiers gathered in the relaxed winter city in front were talking about something.


    The cold wind filled Morgan''s ears with their voices.


    Morgan didn''t want to disturb them. These soldiers were on guard most of the day, and only at this time would they have a short free time to relax.


    This time, the huge motorcade chose to rest overnight in a wilderness.


    The best place around, the wilderness under several sparse trees, has been occupied by the king''s tent.


    Morgan raised a small campfire under a lonely tree near the carriages of Sansa stark and Elia stark.


    Get your share from the car in charge of food and dry food in the back.


    Morgan sat in front of the campfire and put on his sausage with a barbecue fork when he just roasted it.


    At this time, one tall and one short, two figures suddenly appeared in front of Morgan fire.


    ......


    The lights are bright in the king''s tent.


    The ground was covered with exquisite and expensive soft blankets.


    Thick Candlestick, bonfire, long table, and all kinds of colorful fruits on the long table.


    Duke ed stark, dressed in a luxurious black robe beside the long table, put away his small stationery, threw it on the long table in front of him and said, "so danilis targaryan married drogo Cao, the horse king of doslak..."


    "Are we going to give wedding gifts?"


    "It''s too far from us..."


    Ed stark didn''t care, but King Robert baratheon didn''t. He immediately answered, "let our warriors send them the sharpest dagger and kill them."


    I know that the king''s old friends have always hated the tangorians, but I didn''t expect that the old friends could hate to this extent.


    Ed stark had no choice but to say, "she''s just a child and can''t do anything..."


    "No..."


    King Robert baratheon shook his head and continued, "she can quickly spread her legs and give birth to evil seed, ed!"


    "Forget it, we won''t say that."


    Ed stark shook his head.


    For ED stark, who keeps the old tradition, keeps the oath and obeys the glory.


    A king of the seven kingdoms, a great Duke of Winterfell in the north, these two great people actually gathered together to talk about killing a small girl, which was really unacceptable to him, even if the girl was tangaryan.


    "What''s the matter, ed?"


    Looking at the change of the face of his old friend in front of him, Robert baratheon immediately knew what Ed was thinking and said angrily, "do you think it''s mean? It''s cruel?"


    "No, the cruelty her father did to your brother and your father is cruel!"


    "And what her brother, rega targaryan, did to your sister, the woman I love most, that''s cruel!"


    "I swear, I will kill all the members of the tangaryan family myself."


    "It''s all!"


    Robert baratheon gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    Speaking of his hatred for the tangaryans, no one is deeper than Robert.


    Look at the king and old friend who hates so much in front of him.


    Ed stark sighed.


    The more secrets you know, the more painful it is.


    But for the safety of his nephew Jon Snow, he can only continue to hide.


    "But this, you can''t kill..."


    Ed stark looked at his old friend and said in a deep voice, "you can''t kill him, can you?"


    "I know you''re talking about drogo Cao. I heard he has 100000 people..."


    "No matter how many people he has, even if he has more than one million slaks, they are on the grassland, they can''t come, they don''t even have a boat!"


    "Even if they can come, we can drive them back!"


    "Robert, what are you worried about?"


    Ed stark asked, looking at his old friend.


    Not seen for a long time.


    He felt something strange about Robert.


    "Ed, I have a hunch that there will be a war approaching."


    "I don''t know when it will come or who the enemy is, but I have this feeling..."


    "There is a war waiting for us..."


    Robert baratheon, who was questioned by his old friend, said again after being silent.


    "Then let him come!"


    "Let''s defeat it together!"


    "Forget it..."


    Aware that his old friend seemed uneasy, ed stark suddenly said boldly and raised his glass.


    "Ha ha, I think too much. You''re right, ed!"


    "Come..."


    "Cheers..."


    ......


    "Wow, it smells good!"


    Before the man arrived, the voice came first.


    Morgan looked up and saw Sansa stark in a light blue dress, gentle and quiet lady like, and Elia stark in simple braids and short jacket trousers similar to tight and strong clothes.


    Among them, Elia stark was staring at Morgan''s delicious sausage and swallowing.


    Sansa stark stood aside, looking at her sister''s appearance and listening to her swallowing voice. She only felt that it was too impolite and humiliating.


    She regretted that she had just come with her at the instigation of her sister.


    "Want to bake yourself..."


    She smiled at the look of Elia stark, pointed to the food and baking fork on the side table and said.


    These days, he had already seen the character of this little girl, Elia.


    Without being polite to Morgan, Elia immediately ran to the small table, picked up the roasting fork and began to string sausages by herself.


    Sister Sansa stark was angry at her sister Elia''s rudeness.


    But she knew her sister''s character long ago.


    Not much.


    In addition, I''m familiar with Morgan, the handsome family swordsman who protects me in recent months.


    Then Elia was allowed to get out of the carriage and walk around Morgan.


    "Your Excellency Morgan..."


    Sansa stark nodded at Morgan.


    Morgan smiled and said, "don''t be so formal. If you want to eat, let aria bake it for you."


    "It''s time for you to come out for a walk. People will be depressed when they sit in the carriage for so long..."


    Morgan said, reaching out and waving to the guard not far away.


    Soon, a guard came running quickly.


    "Find a stool for Miss Sansa..."


    The guard glanced at the two Miss stark and asked, "just one?"


    Morgan turned and was about to speak when he saw that Elia had sat down on the wild grass.


    He then said, "just one..."


    Morgan finished, and the guard left soon.


    He could sit on the wild grass mixed with yellow and green, but not Sansa stark, a great noble lady who was about to marry Prince Geoffrey baratheon.


    Elia, the second daughter of the stark family, is an exception.


    "Yes, I say so, but she always likes to stay in the car..."


    Elia answered with a brisk roast sausage.


    Sansha didn''t argue with her sister, but sat quietly on a small stool to bake the fire.


    Not long.


    When Morgan finished the second string of roast sausages.


    Two footsteps suddenly came from a distance.


    Morgan looked up and saw Geoffrey baratheon coming in a wine red hardcover.


    Behind him was Sandor krigon, a ferocious, terrible and ugly "hound" with half his face.


    "It''s a good choice to have a barbecue for dinner on such a night..."


    Geoffrey baratheon looked at the three people under the tree and said.


    Morgan looked up at Geoffrey and said casually, "Your Highness, if you don''t mind the simple food, you can..."


    Morgan said, making an invitation gesture to Geoffrey baratheon.


    Although I don''t want to deal with the irritable and irritable bear child.


    But this time he was ordered by ED stark to take care of Sansa and Elia as Sansa Stark''s fiance.


    Morgan couldn''t avoid contact with the bear child prince.


    But even contact.


    It just stopped at the simplest level.


    Maybe it''s because I saw the terrible bear killed by Morgan''s arrow at the hunting conference in Winterfell.


    Or maybe I''ve heard of Morgan''s powerful name.


    Geoffrey baratheon was fairly normal in front of Morgan.


    "Then you''re welcome, Mr. Morgan..."


    Geoffrey said, but his eyes stopped on Sansa stark. Then he told Sandor krigon, the hound behind him, to find a stool and sit next to Sansa stark.


    Geoffrey baratheon sat in front of the campfire, but Sandor krigon, the guard hound, couldn''t sit next to Morgan to barbecue.


    Morgan looked at the hound standing behind Geoffrey, raised his hand and threw the freshly baked sausage with the roasting fork.


    When he threw it, Geoffrey, who was talking to Sansa, turned his head and looked at the flying roast fork. When he was ready to stretch out his hand to resist, he saw the roast sausage flying over his head.


    Sandor krigon, the hound, was unaware of Geoffrey''s abnormality. He took the fork impolitely and nibbled at the roast sausage.


    Only by Morgan''s first hand, he was a little scared, and the color in joffer was a little ugly.


    In front of his fiancee and fiancee''s sister, his behavior just now was a little humiliating.


    Geoffrey was angry, and the nameless fire lit up in an instant.


    He suddenly looked up at Morgan, the archer in front of him.


    I saw the other party''s incomparably cold eyes looking over.


    Geoffrey was surprised. When he was looked at by the other party''s eyes, he seemed to feel a chill rising from the bottom of his heart and put out the burning anger immediately.


    Dare not look Morgan in the eye again.


    Geoffrey had to turn his head and glare at Sandor krigon, a hound who was still eating roast sausages.


    Only then did Sandor krigon realize that something was happening.


    Just then, considering the force value in front of Morgan, the angry Geoffrey baratheon suddenly stood up and was about to turn and leave.


    But I still remember that my fiancee was still there. Then she looked at Sansa stark and said, "I''ll go first."


    Ignoring Morgan and Elia stark, he turned and left.


    Sandor krigon, the hound, stuffed the last mouthful of roast sausage into his mouth, returned the fork to Morgan and immediately followed.


    "Is he angry?"


    Arya stark asked, looking at the back of Geoffrey baratheon as he hurried away.


    "Maybe..."


    Morgan said casually, raised his hand and pricked it. The bacon was roasted on the campfire.


    "Then why is he angry?"


    Aria continued.


    But this time, before Elia answered, Sansa stark suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll go back first."


    Then he reached out to pull his sister.


    Elia threw away her sister''s hand and said immediately, "I haven''t had enough."


    "If you want to go back, go back by yourself!"


    Sansa stark looked a little ugly. After nodding to Morgan, she turned and walked quickly away from the campfire.


    Morgan''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the figure of Sansa stark leaving.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!!!"


    Geoffrey baratheon quickly left the back of the campfire, his face angry, gnashing his teeth and yelling, "I''m going to kill Morgan!"


    "I want him to kneel down and beg for mercy like a dog!"


    Geoffrey''s inner color was twisted and ferocious, and he roared at Sandor krigon, the hound chasing after him.


    Endure the calm wind and waves for a while, take a step back, think more and more angry.


    This is the state of Geoffrey''s great rage at this time.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard..."


    Sandor, the hound, shook his head and watched his eyes fall into a frenzy of rage. Geoffrey baratheon shook his head. He saw it more often.


    "Why?"


    Geoffrey asked, glaring at once.


    "You''ve seen the giant bear hunted by Morgan. You know he''s very powerful."


    "Moreover, I heard that his swordsmanship is more powerful..."


    "He impressed his majesty, and Duke ed of Winterfell trusted him very much..."


    "He''s not like those little characters before..."


    "It''s hard for us to deal with such a powerful opponent..."


    Sandor the hound analyzed calmly.


    Geoffrey''s face became more and more ugly. He was very angry, but he was not a fool.


    "Do you just let me forget?"


    Geoffrey asked Sandor, the hound.


    Sandor, the hound, immediately said, "Your Highness, I want to ask you something."


    Geoffrey: don''t talk nonsense, talk quickly


    Sandor the hound: "are you afraid of Morgan?"


    Geoffrey gritted his teeth and said, "of course I''m not afraid!"


    Sandor the hound: "then I have a way."


    Geoffrey exclaimed, "what can I do?"


    Sandor the hound: "martial arts contest..."

 Chapter 266

    "Martial arts contest?"


    "You want me to compete with that guy?"


    "Damn it, is your guy''s brain as bad as that guy?"


    In the middle of the temporary wilderness camp, the surrounding area was illuminated by dim fire.


    Prince Geoffrey baratheon opened his eyes and growled at Sandor krigon, the ugly and terrible hound in front of him.


    "No, of course not. Your highness competed with him in person."


    Sandor krigon, the hound, seemed to see the madness of the bear child in front of him. He continued calmly and said, "Your Majesty can let others replace your majesty."


    "Yes..."


    When he heard the hound''s words, Geoffrey baratheon immediately relaxed his face and kept saying, "yes, I can ask others to help, let others help!"


    "Who are you looking for? Who can deal with that guy..."


    Geoffrey baratheon said to himself, suddenly looked up at Sandor krigon, the hound in front of him, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Sandor krigon could not guess the mind of the spoiled bear child prince in front of him. When the other party was about to speak, he immediately said in advance: "but before that, your highness must go to his highness Morgan and invite the other party to the war."


    "Moreover, we should also think out the reasons for inviting each other to a martial arts contest."


    Sandor krigon, the hound, said calmly.


    The voice fell, and Geoffrey baratheon, as Sandor, the hound, guessed, turned his attention to what he emphasized.


    "Shall I personally invite that guy to a martial arts contest?"


    Asked Geoffrey baratheon, staring at Sandor, the hound.


    "Of course, your Highness has only one way to deal with Morgan. Of course, your highness needs to invite."


    "If your highness is afraid, there is no way..."


    Sandor, the hound, remained calm.


    Since he was loyal to the Lannister family, as the escort assigned to Geoffrey baratheon, he has always been loyal to the Lannister family and Prince Geoffrey baratheon. He has always been loyal.


    Although I''m friends with Morgan.


    But he could not refuse Prince Geoffrey baratheon''s orders.


    In the capitals of the seven countries and in Junlin City, the prince has many ways to deal with a person.


    The martial arts contest was the only way he could think of.


    For Morgan, the benefits of the tournament are also obvious.


    If he can win in the martial arts competition, once he becomes famous in Junlin City, the influence and spread speed of events are far from comparable in Lindong city in the cold north.


    Of course, if Morgan fails in the competition.


    There''s no back.


    Because the price of failure is to be killed by the comparator.


    Listen to Sandor krigon, the hound.


    Geoffrey baratheon''s face was calm and relaxed.


    He is irritable, irritable and cruel, but he is not a fool.


    This calmness, he thought about what Sandor krigon, the hound, said.


    He was also very clear about the general assembly.


    Naturally, I know my hound Sandor krigon is right.


    If he wants to ask Morgan for a martial arts contest, he must invite him in person.


    However, the opponent is Morgan, known as the "marksman", the Duke of Winterfell, which is one of the most trusted people of ED stark, who is about to become the new "former Prime Minister".


    At the hunting conference held in Lindong City, he won the first place with his powerful bow and arrow without dispute, and left a deep impression on his father as the king.


    His mother seems to value that guy.


    It''s no surprise.


    Such a powerful marksman can be valued wherever he goes as long as he shows strong strength.


    But understanding is understanding.


    The other party despises himself and makes himself lose face in front of his fiancee and fiancee sister, which can never be forgiven.


    I must make that guy pay the price.


    But it''s not easy to deal with that guy. In case of improper operation, it''s wrong to offend the king''s father and the new former prime minister.


    Therefore, we have to think of a good way carefully.


    At least you have to find the right person to replace yourself.


    There was a long silence.


    Geoffrey baratheon looked at Sandor, the hound in front of him, and said, "of course I''ll invite that guy."


    "But before that, find the right person to play..."


    When Geoffrey baratheon said this, he took one more look at his hound guard, then turned and left.


    Sandor krigon, the hound, obviously knew that his mind seemed to be seen through by Geoffrey.


    But he didn''t feel anything.


    He doesn''t want to play against Morgan, not only because he and Morgan are friends.


    And because he''s not sure he can beat Morgan.


    Just shrugged.


    Sandor krigon, the hound, immediately followed in the footsteps of Geoffrey baratheon.


    ......


    Time passed slowly.


    The night darkened.


    In the huge temporary camp, in addition to the campfire of the escort team.


    The candles in the small tents nearby kept going out and went to sleep.


    Under a lonely tree.


    Morgan stuffed the last piece of roasted smoked fish into the mouth, chewed and swallowed it, and contentedly dropped the roasting fork in his hand.


    Opposite him, aliya stark was still busy baking dried meat in front of the campfire.


    Elia stark seemed to never eat enough snacks. She strung food, roasted it, ate it immediately, and continued to do so repeatedly.


    Morgan smiled and asked, "haven''t you had enough, Elia?"


    "Almost, but soon."


    Elia answered, wiping the grease on her hands on the dense weed ground beside her.


    "Then eat next time. It''s very late. You should go to bed."


    Morgan got up and looked around, then looked at Elia in front of him and said.


    In a word, this Elia Stark is really very different from her sister Sansa stark.


    Sister Sansa was very thoughtful and knew that Morgan had provoked the dissatisfaction and anger of Prince Geoffrey baratheon.


    I said goodbye immediately and didn''t want to have more communication with Morgan for fear that the prince would blame her.


    Morgan was calm about it.


    He is not the Golden Dragon coin of the world.


    It is impossible for everyone to be willing to associate with him.


    In particular, the prince Geoffrey baratheon is also the fiance and future king of Sansa stark.


    After Morgan offended the prince, it was very normal for the other party to have such a reaction.


    But even if it''s normal, it''s normal.


    It''s hard to accept it happening to yourself.


    Morgan is not a saint.


    He can kill all the robbers without reason when he meets them in the wild mountains, just because the other party looks at him more.


    You can also stand idly by while the robbers rob and kill the wild farmers'' family, just because the farmers'' family drove themselves away from the crops not long ago.


    Morgan has joys and sorrows, love and hate.


    If he had treated Sansa stark, a noble lady, with ordinary senses.


    Now there is a sense of disgust.


    Compared with Sansa stark, who left immediately when she saw the situation was wrong, the little daughter of the stark family, Elia stark, was obviously too different.


    "Wait, I''ll be full soon."


    Looking at Morgan who got up, Elia immediately shouted, "it''s really hard to hide in the carriage these days..."


    However, no matter what Elia explained, Morgan got up, went to Elia, stretched out his hands and immediately picked up Elia like a chick.


    "But that''s not why you don''t sleep, Elia..."


    "Besides, Junlin city is coming soon..."


    Morgan said and carried Elia all the way to the front of the carriage.


    This car is not small, but it''s enough to sleep two stark girls.


    Put Elia stark in the car.


    Morgan turned and walked like a campfire.


    Soon, Morgan, who was about to reach the campfire, found an unexpected figure in front of the campfire.


    "If you dare to come here at this time, aren''t you afraid of the prince''s trouble?"


    Looking at the tall figure, Morgan smiled.


    "He''s long gone to sleep now..."


    Sandor krigon, the hound, said with a roasting fork in his hand, stringing sausages.


    "But he''s going to take revenge on you by means of a martial arts contest..."


    Sandor krigon, the hound, looked up at Morgan as he sat down again and said.


    "Oh, the martial arts contest..."


    Hearing what the other party said, Morgan was not surprised but happy.


    Speaking of it, he risked offending Duke ed stark at the welcome party for the king in Winterfell and privately agreed to the challenge of James Lannister, the Imperial Guard, in order to quickly become famous.


    I just didn''t think he was a soft egg.


    After that, Morgan met James Lannister again, but the other party stopped talking to him.


    Naturally, there was no news about the martial arts contest.


    Now Sandor krigon told him that Prince Geoffrey baratheon would take revenge on himself and also on himself in the form of a martial arts contest.


    How can this not surprise Morgan.


    But you can''t show it too much.


    "By the way, Morgan, how on earth did you offend him?"


    Sandor krigon, the hound, put the strung sausage on the campfire and asked, looking at Morgan in front of him.


    "If I say it was just an accident, do you believe it?"


    Morgan leaned against the trunk behind him, looked at the ferocious and ugly man in front of him and smiled.


    Speaking of his recent anger at Geoffrey baratheon.


    As Morgan said, it was an accident.


    He just threw the fork with the sausage on it to Sandor krigon, the hound behind Geoffrey. He didn''t really think so much.


    I just didn''t expect that Geoffrey baratheon had just turned his head and reacted so much.


    With Morgan''s strength, he won''t miss the steel javelin, let alone just throw a baking fork.


    But the spoiled, grumpy, cruel and irritable Prince Geoffrey obviously didn''t think so.


    Morgan''s behavior is a dangerous behavior that threatens his life.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that his evasion looks funny, especially in the presence of his fiancee and fiancee sister.


    Such shameful behavior.


    It would be strange if Geoffrey baratheon could stand it and didn''t explode.


    And for Morgan.


    His fame in the Middle Earth world spread all over the world.


    He has a wide range of friends and is a guest of honor of major forces and kingdoms.


    Plus strong strength.


    Morgan has a strong confidence in anyone.


    This is also the reason why he has a completely different temperament from ordinary people.


    This is why Duke ed stark, Kingdom Robert baratheon, when he first saw Morgan, even if the other party just stood, he could perceive that the other party was different from other ordinary people.


    Therefore, Morgan needs to exercise etiquette in this world, even for those with higher status.


    Its posture is also completely different from others.


    No matter how high the other party''s status is, there is no sign of servility, fear and flattery in Morgan''s etiquette.


    This is especially true in normal communication.


    But I met Geoffrey baratheon, the spoiled bear child prince.


    Morgan obviously miscalculated this time.


    However, if he had known that the prince''s revenge was to hold a martial arts contest.


    Morgan might have deliberately started to get into trouble with Geoffrey baratheon.


    But it''s not too late.


    "I just threw you a fork with a string of roast sausage... Well, the sausage on it is the same string you ate before..."


    "He was angry..."


    When Morgan smiled and simply said the reason for his prince''s mouth.


    Sandor krigon, the hound, was silent.


    Because he has known the prince for so long.


    His highness Geoffrey could be angry about it.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Sandor krigon, the hound, was silent for a moment and asked again.


    "What should I do?"


    "Yes, of course..."


    Morgan picked up a dead tree branch, fiddled with the bonfire in front of him and said with a smile, "Your Highness the prince wants to compete with me. It''s my honor. Of course I will participate."


    Looking at Sandor, a hound with a heavy face in front of him, Morgan suddenly asked, "did your highness find someone to compete with me?"


    "It can''t be you, Sandor?"


    When Morgan said this, Sandor krigon, the hound, shook his head, but said nothing more.


    "That''s it..."


    Looking at Sandor, the hunting dog shaking his head, Morgan smiled and continued, "I don''t underestimate you. You''re not my opponent Sandor."


    "I know..."


    Sandor krigon, the silent hound, nodded in a rare way.


    Sandor krigon, a loyal but bad tempered hound, admits that he is not strong enough.


    Unless you have defeated him, you can only convince him to say such words.


    It happened that shortly after the winter city hunting competition.


    Morgan had a competition with Sandor, the hound.


    The result was equally obvious. Morgan easily defeated Sandor krigon, a hound.


    Sandor krigon is not afraid of failure.


    But for the complete rolling, there is no desperate battle of hope for victory.


    He doesn''t want to go through it again.


    "I just came to tell you about it..."


    Sandor krigon''s face was silent and his hands were not slow.


    Before long, several strings of fragrant roast sausages went into his stomach.


    Next, they chatted with each other.


    When Sandor krigon, the hound, finished all the roast sausages on one side of the plate, he got up and prepared to leave.


    Before leaving.


    Sandor krigon, the hound, looked at Morgan and said, "I proposed the martial arts contest."


    Morgan''s face changed slightly, then opened his mouth and said with a smile, "thank you."


    Sandor, the hound, just waved his hand, turned into the dark night and soon disappeared.


    "Martial arts contest..."


    Watching Sandor krigon disappear.


    Morgan''s eyes narrowed slightly at once.


    Sandor krigon came to tell it.


    It shows that the "martial arts competition" may have been decided by his Highness the prince.


    The other party''s retaliation speed and strong retaliation.


    It surprised Morgan.


    This also raised his vigilance for the next trip to King''s landing city.

 Chapter 267

    The night was deep.


    The cold wind howled in the wilderness.


    Winter season.


    The weather temperature on the east coast of Westeros is much warmer than Winterfell even if it is warmer than that in the north.


    But winter nights are still bitterly cold.


    In the dim yellow light of the fire.


    Morgan looked at the back of Gondor Kerrigan, the hound, leaving. After thinking for a while, his eyes were distracted.


    Then he got up and simply cleaned up the grill.


    It was late at night.


    Except for soldiers patrolling outside the temporary rest camp.


    Most of the others have fallen asleep.


    Morgan cleaned up and moved the bonfire in front of him. After adding some dry firewood, he leaned his back against the root of the lonely tree behind him. He simply covered himself with a thick blanket and began to sleep.


    I just didn''t sleep long this time.


    When the first dull thunder suddenly sounded in the sky at night.


    Morgan opened his eyes from his sleep.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    The muffled thunder came from a distance in the dark sky.


    With the dull thunder.


    There were one or two dazzling flashes of lightning across the dark night sky.


    Such thunder and lightning weather is not common in winter.


    It used to appear in other seasons.


    This is a sign before the heavy rain comes.


    But in winter, that''s the sign before the wind and snow.


    It''s not like ordinary wind and snow.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The cold wind howled across the huge temporary camp.


    At this moment, it was not just Morgan who woke up.


    There are also a large number of vigilant team members and a small number of team members who don''t sleep well.


    "Your Excellency Morgan..."


    "Lord Morgan..."


    At this time, Joe Li, the vice captain of the South guard, and several guard soldiers came quickly to Morgan.


    "Where''s Kelsen?"


    Morgan got up, looked at the leading middle-aged guard coming up and asked.


    "The Kelsen team is on the Duke''s side."


    Vice captain Jory answered immediately.


    "Well, Joey, you walk with me..."


    "Bolen, you guys go to the back and find me a tent."


    "It looks like it''s going to snow in this weather..."


    Morgan nodded, greeted the soldiers in front of him, raised his feet and walked to the rest carriage of Sansa stark and Elia stark.


    Such weather is somewhat unusual.


    It''s safer to see.


    Morgan thought to himself that he promised ed stark to look after their two daughters. Of course, he must protect each other.


    Morgan strode away.


    Vice captain Joe quickly followed.


    Several other soldiers immediately followed Morgan''s orders and walked quickly to the material carriage behind the convoy.


    There are many guards in this huge temporary team.


    But the king''s guard accounted for the vast majority.


    Moreover, the guards have been patrolled by a large number of King''s guards.


    However, the team is very large and the distance is not short.


    Although the king''s guard will protect the whole team, the king, Queen and a group of important nobles in King''s landing city are their key protection objects.


    In contrast, the people in Lindong city are naturally much worse.


    And these days.


    Cersei Lannister, the queen of the Lannister family, seems to be dissatisfied with ED stark, Duke of Winterfell.


    Along with many people born in Kaiyan City, the guards under the king have a general attitude towards the personnel of Winterfell city.


    There is King Robert baratheon.


    No one dares to do anything.


    However, personal likes and dislikes can not be avoided.


    Morgan tasted these details early.


    Just a little more concerned about the safety of the two Starks.


    But this time it was just a sudden change of weather.


    Morgan couldn''t find any hidden dangers.


    When I returned to my house under the tree.


    Several guards have set up Morgan''s personal tent.


    Morgan didn''t say anything. That''s what these soldiers should do.


    He was just in trouble.


    But now it can''t be snowy at night.


    Although his body can carry it, he doesn''t want to suffer that crime.


    Nodded to the soldiers. Morgan gave orders to vice captain Jory. Jory took the soldiers away.


    At this time.


    In the howling cold wind.


    Snowflakes have begun to fall in the sky.


    Morgan stirred up the bonfire again.


    Then he got into the tent.


    Morgan slept soundly.


    When I woke up again, it was already light.


    Just the moment you open the tent.


    He knew that the team would not reach Junlin city today.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Outside the tent, the campfire had already been extinguished, the sky was gloomy, the wind and snow roared, and it was difficult to see the road a few meters away.


    In such a snowstorm.


    It''s impossible for the team to move on.


    "I can have a good rest all day..."


    Morgan suddenly thought and walked out of the tent.


    In half an hour.


    A spacious tent surrounded by several tents.


    The bonfire is warm.


    Ed stark sat on the main seat, surrounded by Sansa, Elia, two stark family ladies, Morgan, guard captain Kelsen, vice captain Joey, a female officer who followed, and several named managers.


    Duke ed finished the last lamb chop on the plate, put down the tableware, picked up the tablecloth to wipe his mouth, looked up at the people in front of the table and said, "today, we must not be in Junlin city. When will the storm stop and when will we start again..."


    "You go back and perform your duties..."


    "Sansa, Elia, you can go back and stay here if you feel bored..."


    "Morgan, Kelsen..."


    After some orders.


    After breakfast, Morgan returned to his tent again.


    Months of journey down.


    Although there is no danger, food, accommodation and rest are in the wild, and physical and mental fatigue is inevitable.


    It snowed all day and night.


    It didn''t stop until the next afternoon.


    Morgan thought he could arrive at King''s landing safely as in the past three months.


    In the afternoon.


    A sudden event immediately broke the seemingly calm atmosphere of the whole huge team.


    ......


    "Lord Morgan..."


    ¡°......¡±


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Say what you just said again?"


    At dusk, Morgan, who was personally feeding hay for the orange "Radish" behind the huge team, looked at the panting soldiers and asked in a deep voice.


    "Miss Elia is missing..."


    "The lannisters are looking for miss..."


    The soldier said quickly again.


    Morgan heard clearly this time, his face changed slightly, his hand holding the forage stopped immediately, and asked again, "have you informed Lord stark?"


    "Already notifying..."


    The soldier spoke again.


    He stuffed the materials in his hand into his brain bag and rubbed his "Radish" mouth. Morgan immediately untied the reins of the radish.


    "Tell me carefully, what''s going on?"


    "Why are the lannisters in such a hurry to find Miss Elia?"


    Morgan took the horse and walked out quickly. The soldier quickly followed and replied, "I don''t know the specific situation, but it seems to have something to do with his Highness Prince Geoffrey..."


    "Prince Geoffrey..."


    Hearing the name, Morgan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The accident two days ago fell behind Prince Geoffrey baratheon''s face in public.


    After Sandor, the hound, knew each other''s plans.


    Morgan has been waiting for news from each other.


    I just didn''t expect that the other party had something to do with aria stark.


    "It can''t be because of what happened that day. The bear child is angry with Elia..."


    "However, with the" culprit "himself, he feels that this possibility may exist, but it should not be large."


    "After all, it was his king''s father Robert baratheon who said that Sansa stark was going to marry him..."


    "Elia Stark is Geoffrey''s future sister-in-law..."


    Thoughts flashed through my mind.


    Morgan, who came to the tent, immediately turned on his horse, looked at the soldiers beside him and said, "where did miss Elia disappear?"


    The soldier quickly returned and pointed in one direction: "the forest in the south, which disappeared in the forest near the river..."


    The voice just fell.


    Morgan, who knew the location, immediately ran out with a strange cry of "Radish".


    He ran wildly in the snow half a meter deep.


    At the same time.


    Dark weeds and dense forests.


    Aliya stark was lying in a thorny bush, looking at the cry from the distance ahead, carefully turned her head, looked at the ice wolf beside her and said nervously, "namelia, you must go. You bit Geoffrey. They will not let you go. They will kill you..."


    "Go..."


    "Let''s go!"


    Looking at the ice wolf turning back three steps, aliya stark shouted eagerly.


    Just didn''t go far.


    The ice wolf seemed to realize that the owner''s situation was wrong, stood in place again and turned to look at the owner.


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    Hearing the sound coming from the distance getting closer and closer, Elia stark looked eagerly at the ice wolf and roared. She even picked up a stone beside her and threw it at the ice wolf Na Melia.


    Aware of the owner''s anger, the ice wolf turned uneasily and hesitantly.


    Until the master threw the stone again and really felt the master''s anger, bingyuanlangna Melia turned and ran towards the deep forest.


    But I don''t know if it''s intentional.


    The fleeing figure of Icefield wolf Na Melia runs to the place where there are no bushes and dense forests.


    Soon, a cry of surprise came from a distance.


    "Look, ice wolf..."


    "That''s an ice wolf..."


    "There is no ice wolf here. It must be the child of the stark family. I know that every child of the stark family has one..."


    "The child must be over there. Hurry up..."


    "Come on... Run over there, catch up and encircle..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Elia stark hid in the forest and watched her love wolf being chased by a group of heavily armed soldiers. She could only look at him with a nervous face and tears in her eyes.


    She didn''t think about it.


    She released the ice wolf that bit Prince Geoffrey baratheon, but what should she do if she hurt Geoffrey herself.


    Although his Highness Prince Geoffrey bullied her friend and abused Morgan, he deserved to be beaten.


    But after all, the other party is the prince, the eldest son of the king and queen, and the heir to the kingdom.


    Time passed slowly.


    It''s getting darker and darker.


    Elia stark hid in the cold grass and dared not move.


    But there are more and more soldiers with torches in the distance, and with the other party''s carpet search, I''m afraid it won''t be long before they can find them here.


    Elia Stark''s face grew more worried and depressed.


    At this moment, she thought of her father, her mother in Winterfell, her illegitimate brother Jon Snow, the swordsman Morgan, and even her sister Sansa stark, who had gone to the Great Wall.


    She regretted something.


    But he didn''t regret hurting Prince Geoffrey.


    "No... not here..."


    "Look hard, the child can''t run..."


    "We''re after Duke Stark''s daughter. Will it be all right?"


    "What can I do? Don''t you see the blood on his Highness Prince Geoffrey''s body and hands?"


    "Duke ED is a big man, but there are His Majesty the king and Her Majesty the queen..."


    "We execute the order is..."


    ¡°......¡±


    In the distance, with the flickering fire approaching, there were bursts of noise.


    Elia stark, hiding in the bushes, was even more afraid and nervous.


    Elia doesn''t want to run, but there are no fewer soldiers around. Once she runs, she will be easily noticed.


    Moreover, Elia was only in her teens when she was rebellious and active again.


    A child of this age.


    How can you not be afraid of such a big event.


    It''s hard for her to hide for so long.


    Just then.


    A little farther away, in the team with flashing fire, suddenly a loud noise began.


    "Who?


    "Who''s that guy?"


    "Morgan... The champion of the hunting contest, marksman, bear hunter Morgan..."


    "What is he doing here?"


    "He''s loyal to the stark family. He must have come to look for the child..."


    "Do you want to stop him..."


    "You can go up and try..."


    "He seems to be carrying a bow and arrow. I dare not..."


    "Leave him alone. Her Majesty has an order to bring the stark family child to her..."


    "We have many people, he is not as fast as us..."


    "What if we find him and he wants someone?"


    "What are the swords on your waist for?"


    "What are you afraid of? There are queens and kings behind us..."


    "Stop talking nonsense, search..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Looking at a large group of soldiers holding torches in front who almost lit up the whole forest, Morgan clamped his horse''s belly, "Radish" immediately trotted forward and rushed into the front team.


    "Your Excellency Morgan..."


    At this time, a smart, heavily armed and tall young soldier came out and stood in front of Morgan''s horse.


    "Go away..."


    Morgan immediately interrupted the soldier in front of him and said coldly, "I don''t know how important the daughter of Lord ed stark, the guardian of the north, the Duke of Winterfell and the former prime minister, is."


    "In case of a mistake, it''s not enough to kill all of you..."


    "Get out of here!"


    In the face of Morgan, who is condescending, powerful, cold and fierce in his eyes, ordinary people can''t bear it at all.


    Morgan finished drinking, regardless of whether the soldiers in front of him stepped aside or not, clamped his horse''s back and immediately ran out with his horse. There was a posture that the other party wouldn''t let him and directly ran over the other party.


    The tall soldier in front of him looked frightened and hurriedly dodged aside.


    A group of elite soldiers guarding the city can only watch Morgan ride through their defense line and quickly go away.


    "Elia..."


    A little away from the soldiers behind.


    Morgan immediately shouted on horseback.


    The deep but penetrating sound immediately spread in all directions.


    Paying close attention to Morgan around, he didn''t notice the movement and was preparing to move on.


    Suddenly, a voice came from a thick bush.


    "Mr. Morgan..."


    Morgan suddenly turned to look.


    I saw a little figure with broken clothes and dirty clothes crawling out of the dark grass.


    "Elia..."


    As soon as Morgan was happy, he immediately clapped his horse forward, met the short figure walking quickly, quickly bent down and stopped, and stopped Elia in his arms and in front of him.


    The moment Morgan stopped Elia.


    Behind them, a group of soldiers paying close attention to Morgan also saw the short figure suddenly emerging.


    "The child was found by Morgan!"


    "We chase!"


    For a moment, shouts broke out from the rear King''s guard team near the city.


    "Chase..."

 Chapter 268

    "The child was found..."


    "Right at marksman Morgan..."


    "Chase!"


    In the dark forest, the rear guard team from King''s landing city immediately shouted and chased the figure galloping ahead with a torch in hand.


    Ahead, Morgan, who finally found aliya stark, pulled the reins without saying a word, hissed "Radish" under him, and immediately turned around and rushed in the other direction.


    Such a dark night.


    In the woods with dense trees and thorns.


    Even if Morgan can see at night, he must have full spirit to control the "Radish", so as not to hurt the "Radish" and catch up with the group of Jun Lincheng guards behind him.


    Although what I just said was full of momentum.


    But those are the king''s guards. Even if many people come from Kaiyan city of Lannister family, they are the king''s guards after all.


    Morgan didn''t intend to conflict with them unless he had to.


    After all, I am not loyal to the stark family as they say, let alone a courtier of the stark family.


    When he accepted the entrustment of a swordsman, he signed only an ordinary entrustment employment agreement.


    Although there were a lot of things that happened in succession, Morgan''s performance was just too good.


    This makes the stark family pay attention to it.


    Morgan came to the city to learn more about the country, not just to work for the stark family, but also not to offend the king for them.


    After all, it''s okay to offend Prince Geoffrey baratheon.


    He''s not a king yet. He''s far from it.


    If you offend King Robert baratheon, even with the former Prime Minister Ed stark.


    Morgan won''t feel safe in King''s landing.


    He was always cautious, and he dared not underestimate Robert baratheon, a founding monarch who overthrew the rule of the mad king and founded the baratheon Dynasty.


    In spite of his face, King Robert would not necessarily do anything to Morgan.


    But Morgan never intended to place his safety on the kindness of others.


    As for when Geoffrey baratheon is really king.


    It''s hard to say whether Morgan was still in King''s landing or not.


    This is why he dared to offend Prince Geoffrey.


    "Over there..."


    "Chase..."


    "Come on..."


    Behind him, in the dark woods, the fire flickered.


    Knowing the target, all the guards of King''s landing city who came out to look for rushed up.


    But Morgan rode wildly through the woods.


    Although the speed can''t be compared with the open wilderness outside, it''s easy to get rid of a group of soldiers running on foot.


    Although some bitter, the orange horse "Radish" under him.


    Even if Morgan could see the night vision and see everything around him in the dark.


    However, such a big horse can''t avoid being hung by sharp leaves or dead branches on both sides of the messy road.


    "Radish" hummed and gasped.


    Morgan rode away from the pursuers behind him and rushed deep into the woods.


    The woods are not very big.


    He had observed it before riding in search of Elia.


    As long as he walked through the woods, he would soon be able to return to the temporary rest camp and take Elia stark to Duke ed stark.


    This afternoon.


    Because the snowstorm stopped completely, the sky cleared up, and the reason why we didn''t start until tomorrow.


    Many people in the motorcade came out and started their own activities.


    Wild child Elia is even more restless.


    Morgan had several guards from Winterfell follow Elia and Sansa stark.


    He''s the only one who kept aria stark out of sight for a short time.


    As a result, this happened.


    To some extent, what happened to Elia has something to do with Morgan.


    After all, ed stark told me himself before.


    Morgan also promised to take care of the two Starks.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of horses'' hoofs came from far and near, breaking the darkness and silence.


    Morgan rushed out of the dark woods with Elia stark and headed for the hazy, pale and snowy wilderness.


    At the same time.


    In another dark forest.


    A large number of figures shook and the fire flickered.


    "Elia..."


    At the front of the line, ed stark shouted around with a raging burning oil torch.


    The guards behind them were also shouting Elia Stark''s name.


    "Elia..."


    Unable to hear any response from around, ed stark looked worried and eager.


    He already knew that the disappearance of his youngest daughter Elia was related to the prince Geoffrey.


    But whatever happened between them.


    He wants to find his little daughter now.


    Such a cold snow night.


    As the temperature drops at night, you will freeze to death outside for a long time.


    Besides, I don''t know if aliya was hurt.


    "Elia..."


    Ed stark continued to shout.


    Just then.


    A horse galloped from the rear line.


    "My lord..."


    As soon as the guard captain Kelsen stopped his horse, he shouted to ED stark ahead.


    "Lord stark, I found your daughter!"


    Kelsen''s team jumped off the horse and strode towards the tall figure in front.


    At this time, ed stark finally heard the voice from the rear, turned to the hurried Kelsen and hurriedly said, "is Elia hurt?"


    "Where is she now?"


    Facing the Duke''s questions, Kelsen quickly walked up to ED stark and gasped, "I just got the news."


    "Miss Elia was found by Mr. Morgan, in front of the lannisters."


    "But those lannisters didn''t catch up with Mr. Morgan..."


    "Mr. Morgan must be on his way back to the temporary rest camp with Miss Elia."


    Captain Kelson finished in one breath.


    Ed stark was relieved to hear Morgan''s name and the result.


    But soon, after hearing Kelsen''s words that "those people of the Lannister family failed to catch up with Morgan", his face immediately became dignified.


    Why are the lannisters so anxious to find Elia?


    Did something important happen?


    All kinds of associative thoughts flashed through my mind.


    Ed stark immediately recovered himself and said in a deep voice, "let''s go back, go back now!"


    "Come on..."


    Ed Stark''s command sounded.


    Soon, a group of winter city guards, with oil stained torches, quickly walked towards the camp under the leadership of the Duke.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of horses'' hoofs from afar broke the calm of the night.


    It is very dangerous to run a horse in the snow less than half a meter deep.


    But fortunately, the snow fell in these two days. The snow was soft and far less dangerous than the solid snow surface.


    "Elia, what the hell happened?"


    Morgan turned and looked behind him. He saw that the rear was completely silent and dark, and he couldn''t see a light of fire. Then he asked Elia stark in front of him.


    "Mr. Morgan, Geoffrey bullied my friend and abused you!"


    Aliya, sitting in front of Morgan, said angrily as soon as she heard Morgan ask.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Speak carefully and tell the process from beginning to end."


    Morgan looked calm and asked again, looking at the little man in front of him.


    "Well, here''s the thing..."


    "Geoffrey hurt my friend with a sword..."


    "Geoffrey also abused the fencing you taught me, Mr. Morgan..."


    "I beat Geoffrey easily with the sword skill my teacher taught me..."


    "Geoffrey became angry with shame..."


    "At this time, namelia rushed out and bit Geoffrey''s hand..."


    "As for the back, I ran away..."


    Elia stark finished all the story in one breath.


    Morgan finally understood the cause and effect, and then asked, "you said your ice wolf bit Geoffrey''s hand?"


    "Yes."


    "Namelia is very powerful, but I know it''s serious, so I let namelia go, and I let it go."


    Aria stark nodded.


    Obviously, the rebellious child is not stupid. He realizes the seriousness of biting his Highness the prince and knows to let the ice wolf go.


    "Since you hurt the prince Geoffrey, we can''t go back so rashly..."


    Morgan suddenly opened his mouth as he looked at the temporary rest camp glittering with huge fire in the distance ahead.


    As soon as he pulled the reins in his hand, the "Radish" immediately slowed down and stopped quickly.


    "No, where are we going?" aliya asked immediately.


    "Go where you should go, of course."


    Morgan said and pulled the reins. "Radish" immediately turned his horse''s head and continued to walk towards the south forest.


    Just walk in a completely different direction from when you came.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of hoofs sounded again.


    Aliya sat quietly in front of Morgan this time.


    Today, she easily defeated Prince Geoffrey with an iron sword with a wooden stick.


    Let her realize that Morgan''s teaching behind her gave her strong swordsmanship.


    It also made her more respect Morgan, which is why she called Morgan a teacher like her brother Brandon stark.


    From today on, aliya is ready to call Morgan a teacher and will concentrate more on the fencing she learned from Morgan.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The hoofs rumbled.


    Soon after ED stark rushed out of the woods with a torch and a group of guards behind him, he heard the sound of horses'' hoofs in front of him.


    Soon, when the figure of a horse quickly appeared in the dim snow wilderness in the distance ahead.


    Ed stark immediately greeted him.


    "Lord stark..."


    Seeing a large number of fire in front of the team, Morgan recognized the tall figure in front and shouted.


    "This is... This is Mr. Morgan''s voice!"


    Captain Kelsen, who was immediately behind ed stark, spoke quickly.


    "I heard it."


    "Come on, keep up..."


    Ed stark nodded, clamped his horse''s belly and rushed forward at once.


    Soon, when Morgan and Duke Ed''s team met.


    When Elia stark saw her father, she immediately shouted with excitement.


    Morgan put down Elia and watched the rebellious child rush towards ed stark.


    The crowd did not stay long.


    Soon, the large team headed for the temporary rest camp again.


    Morgan rode around ed stark on a turnip and listened to Elia stark repeat to her father the causes and consequences she had told Morgan before.


    Ed stark listened and immediately turned to Morgan.


    I feel that the former Prime Minister beside me seems to have more trust in himself because he saved Elia this time.


    Murmuring in his heart, Morgan nodded and said, "His Highness Prince Geoffrey''s character is really" strange ". I believe what ELITA said."


    "Moreover, when I first found Elia, the guards of King''s landing City reacted a little..."


    Morgan said calmly.


    When it comes to kings, queens and princes, Morgan speaks normally, but there is a hidden meaning in his words.


    Ed stark heard it easily.


    "I see..."


    "Go, go back first."


    Ed stark nodded, pulled the reins, and the horses under him immediately sped up.


    When she heard what her daughter Elia said about her ice wolf biting Prince Geoffrey.


    Ed stark knew it was bad.


    The queen cersei Lannister, who was born in the Lannister family, loved the prince Geoffrey very much.


    Elia''s ice wolf bit Geoffrey, which would certainly make the queen angry.


    In addition, the other party was obviously dissatisfied with his arrival in Junlin city.


    Ed stark knows the trouble.


    But if you''re in trouble, you have to find a way.


    The only one who could easily hold down the queen in the huge team was Robert baratheon, the king and old friend.


    "It seems that we should go to your majesty first..."


    Ed stark rode wildly and looked at the brightly lit temporary rest camp in the distance.


    More than half an hour later.


    Temporary camp, the largest and most luxurious King''s tent.


    King Robert baratheon sat alone on the.


    Aliya, led by ED stark, and Morgan, who followed.


    On the other side stood cersei Lannister, a tall, fair skinned queen with golden waves.


    Next to the queen stood Prince Geoffrey, who had been wrapped up, and James Lannister, a handsome Royal Guard in gold armor.


    "Now everyone has arrived."


    "You two, what''s going on today?"


    Asked the bloated Robert baratheon, who changed his position on the wide seat and looked at the two children in front of him.


    "She and the butcher apprentice attacked Geoffrey, and she let her pet attack Geoffrey."


    The client''s aria and Geoffrey haven''t spoken yet.


    Standing aside, Queen cersei Lannister couldn''t wait to speak.


    "Be quiet, Queen..."


    Robert baratheon glanced at the queen next to him and then looked at Elia: "is that true?"


    "Not like that."


    "He wanted to kill my friend, and namelia just bit him gently."


    Elia retorted immediately.


    "I didn''t want to kill him. You two attacked me with sticks and let the wolf bite me!"


    As a party, Geoffrey finally spoke and hurried to answer.


    But at this time, in Morgan''s eyes, Geoffrey''s posture and look are far from the usual arrogance. On the contrary, he is obviously a little vino, cowardly, and his voice is far less powerful than his opponent Elia.


    "It''s not like that at all!"


    Aliya retorted loudly again.


    "That''s it. You attacked me together and threw my sword into the river."


    Geoffrey continued.


    Speaking of lies, this is his best skill.


    "You are a big liar!"


    Elia immediately yelled at Geoffrey.


    "Shut up!"


    Geoffrey spoke equally loudly.


    "Enough!"


    Watching them yell, King Robert baratheon immediately shouted.


    "You all have your own reasons. Who do I believe?"


    "Was there anyone else present?"


    Robert baratheon said, looking at the children.


    Elia hurriedly said, "yes, and my friend, but he has been scared away."


    Robert baratheon immediately looked at the guard leader of the front King''s side facing the city, and the other party immediately replied, "still chasing, I haven''t caught him yet."


    "Then there is no..."


    "If not..."


    Robert baratheon continued to speak, but before his voice fell, Queen cersei Lannister interrupted again: "yes, your majesty, that Sansha is here."


    Hearing this, Robert baratheon looked at his old friend ed. ed stark immediately said, "Sansa... She''s asleep."


    "No, she hasn''t slept yet..."


    The queen answered again, looked at the people behind and said with a smile, "come on, dear Sansa..."


    Look at the figure coming from the rear.


    Ed stark frowned at once.


    Morgan stood aside and looked at Sansa stark. His bad impression of him immediately fell to the bottom of the valley.


    When Sansa stark lied in front of her father and sister that she didn''t see anything.


    When Elia angrily pulled her sister Sansa''s hair and shouted a liar.


    Queen cersei Lannister smiled.


    Just then.


    James Lannister, the Imperial Guard, suddenly stepped forward and stood out, looked at the king above and said, "in order to celebrate Lord Stark''s promotion to former prime minister, we are willing to have a military contest."


    "What do you say, Lord stark?"

 Chapter 269

    "What do you say, Lord stark?"


    James Lannister said and looked at ed stark and asked slightly provocatively.


    The voice fell.


    The faces of everyone present changed.


    Ed stark frowned at the unreasonable "regicide" James Lannister.


    He really didn''t expect the other party to raise the question at this time.


    In winter city, although the other party mentioned it, Morgan blocked it.


    I thought the other party had no such mind.


    I didn''t expect the other party to bring it up at this time.


    But he''s really a little hard to refuse.


    If she refused, Queen cersei Lannister could obviously increase the punishment for her daughter Elia''s ice wolf biting Prince Geoffrey.


    Because from what her eldest daughter, Sansa stark, just stood up and said, she has let her side fall into the disadvantage.


    Whatever the process, Prince Geoffrey''s hand was bitten.


    But if he agrees at this time.


    There''s no way Morgan can fight for him.


    Because it was James Lannister who obviously invited his two people to compete.


    No one else can replace it.


    If he really participates in the competition, he will be a loser whether he wins or loses.


    Think about the identity of ED stark, the guardian of the north, the king of the north, the Duke of Winterfell, and now he has become the new former Prime Minister of the kingdom.


    What is the identity of James Lannister? He is the eldest son and heir of Lannister family in Kay rock, but when he joined the iron guard, the eldest son has been abolished.


    Because the oath of becoming the imperial guard is the same as that of becoming the night watchman of the desperate Great Wall to a certain extent.


    "No land, no wife, no children..."


    The difference is to be a night watchman and be loyal to the night watchman.


    Becoming an iron guard is always loyal to the monarch and king.


    The Imperial Guard, known as the "White Knight", is still very glorious. It is the dream of too many young people.


    But becoming a glorious "White Knight" broke his oath and killed his monarch from behind.


    Even King Robert baratheon pardoned James Lannister.


    But the nickname "regicide", which is full of contempt and contempt, will always accompany James Lannister''s life.


    Of course, even without the title of "regicide".


    James Lannister could not be compared with ED stark.


    Because they are not at the same level, not at the same level.


    So as long as ed stark agrees to the competition, he will be the biggest loser whether he wins or loses.


    Take this opportunity to put forward such a competition.


    Obviously, he doesn''t just want to make trouble. His deep meaning should be dissatisfaction with his coming to Junlin city to become the former prime minister, but also to attack his reputation.


    Thinking of this, ed stark looked up at Queen cersei Lannister.


    There was a proud smile on the other party''s face.


    You can refuse, but the other party will certainly come by offering to punish Elia.


    "Damn... These guys..."


    Just when Ed stark was in a dilemma.


    Morgan was also watching James Lannister and queen cersei Lannister.


    Looking at the smile on the Queen''s face behind him, Morgan immediately knew that they were obviously collusive.


    With ED Stark''s old-fashioned and steady, how could he agree to compete with a "regicide".


    The other party must have thought of this.


    In the end, Elia, who caused Prince Geoffrey to be bitten, may be punished more severely.


    Just used Sansa Stark''s lying testimony.


    Cersei Lannister took the opportunity to offer ed stark two very bad choices.


    This is King Robert baratheon. It''s not good to be too partial to ED stark.


    In this case, in his current capacity, there is also the invitation method specially described by James Lannister.


    Morgan really couldn''t help ed stark speak like he did at the dinner party that night.


    "How insidious..."


    Morgan quickly figured out the way, but he couldn''t help thinking secretly.


    However, he is not a person in this world, nor is he a traditional swordsman in this world.


    He will obey some etiquette rules in the world when necessary.


    But when it comes to his future road plan, he will not hesitate to break the "rules" of the world.


    At this moment, most people in Wang''s tent looked at ed stark who was challenged.


    Even King Robert stark first frowned at James Lannister, and then looked at his old friend ed stark with a dignified face.


    In his eyes, naturally, he also saw that this was a problem for old friends.


    "Sir James Lannister..."


    Just then.


    A sudden sound came out.


    Morgan said, patting aliya on the shoulder in front of him. Although he didn''t know what happened suddenly, aliya immediately stepped aside wisely.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are now on Morgan.


    James Lannister felt a bad feeling when he saw that Morgan stood up again.


    Queen cersei Lannister, looking at the handsome marksman, made a noise and frowned slightly.


    When King Robert baratheon saw Morgan, he seemed to think of something immediately and looked forward to it.


    Ed stark looked at Morgan and immediately remembered the scene of the banquet at Winterfell to meet the king.


    I was relieved to know that Morgan had always been reliable.


    Everyone looked at Morgan and stood up very impolitely.


    Although some people on the Lannister side are dissatisfied.


    But neither the king nor the queen spoke.


    No one dared to speak.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Morgan stood next to ED stark, smiled at James Lannister in front of him, and said again: "I heard that Sir James Lannister has excellent swordsmanship and is famous in seven countries. I wonder if I have the honor to have a martial arts competition with your excellency?"


    Morgan''s voice fell.


    The whole King''s tent immediately became extremely quiet.


    But only for a moment.


    The crowd reacted.


    James Lannister looked at Morgan who suddenly challenged him.


    Queen cersei Lannister frowned more and looked at Morgan, who did not follow common sense.


    She used to appreciate the marksman.


    But now


    Cersei Lannister looked at Morgan, frowning and ready to speak.


    I heard King Robert baratheon suddenly say loudly, "I think it''s very good."


    "The contest between marksman and Yulin Tiewei is still very interesting..."


    Hearing that the king''s husband was so obviously partial to ED stark, Queen cersei Lannister immediately interrupted, "Your Majesty, this is against the rules..."


    "No, I''m talking about the rules."


    "That''s it. The time is... It''s today a month later."


    Robert baratheon again ignored the Queen''s words and waved.


    Seeing that it was a foregone conclusion, cersei Lannister had to turn back to the case of his son being bitten again and said, "well, Geoffrey''s scar will last a lifetime. How should we punish the savage child?"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Robert baratheon squinted at his queen and said, "do you whip the child for public display?"


    "It''s just a fight between children, that''s all."


    Robert baratheon, obviously a little impatient by the Queen''s wife, stood up and waved and was about to leave.


    Seeing the king''s anger, Queen cersei Lannister had no choice but to retreat and ask for the second place: "what about the ice wolf?"


    "What about the beast that bit your son?"


    At the Queen''s words, King Robert baratheon stopped at once.


    "I almost forgot the beast..."


    Robert baratheon said, glancing at his old friend ed stark and then at the captain of the guard.


    The captain of the guard hurriedly said, "we didn''t find the ice wolf, your majesty."


    "Didn''t you find it?"


    "Forget it..."


    Robert baratheon said casually.


    But before the words fell, Queen cersei Lannister spoke again: "isn''t there another one?"


    Hearing this, King Robert turned to look at the queen and said, "you can do it..."


    Then he strode out.


    The king was angry because the thoughtful queen wanted to target his old friend ed stark.


    But the prince, also his son, Geoffrey, was bitten. He should have said something as a father.


    Even if his son doesn''t succeed.


    Besides, the object of punishment is only a beast.


    Robert baratheon passed ed stark, looked at his old friend and said, "ed, the ice wolf is not a pet. Change her a dog."


    Then the king strode towards the door of the king''s tent.


    In Wang''s account.


    At this time, Sansha stark finally responded: "is the lady your majesty said? (each of the five children of the stark family has an ice wolf picked up from childhood, and Sansha Stark''s ice wolf is called" Lady ")"


    "No, no, lady didn''t bite. Don''t kill lady!"


    Sansa stark made a quick noise.


    Aliya on one side shouted angrily again: "it''s not fair that the lady is not at the scene."


    "Save her, save the lady''s father!"


    Sansa stark looked anxiously at the king who was walking away, and took her father''s arm with tears in her eyes.


    Ed stark immediately turned to look at the king.


    The ice wolf is the emblem of his stark family. It''s unlucky to kill the ice wolf.


    "Your Majesty, is this the final decision?"


    Hearing ed Stark''s voice, King Robert baratheon turned his head at the door of the king''s tent, looked at his old friend reluctantly, said nothing, and turned out of the king''s tent.


    Seeing no result in asking for help from the king.


    The most excited Sansa stark had to cry and look at the queen cersei lannis, who was "kind" in her eyes before, and cried in a very urgent voice: "please, your majesty, don''t kill ladies, don''t..."


    The final punishment came out.


    The three stark family obviously can''t accept it.


    Morgan just stood by and watched coldly.


    He could have been very bold and impolite to seize the opportunity to challenge James Lannister to relieve ed Stark''s dilemma.


    But now the Queen''s side wants to kill the ice wolf, he can''t help.


    Besides, in Morgan''s view.


    It''s not too much for the other party to ask to kill the ice wolf.


    Because Geoffrey, the prince and heir to the king, was bitten.


    In such a hierarchical world.


    Even if Prince Geoffrey is rude again, it is true that aria Stark''s ice wolf bit Geoffrey.


    Besides, Elia is not hurt yet.


    King Robert baratheon''s disposal was no problem.


    He stopped his wife, the queen, from trying to get into trouble with his former prime minister.


    I also made a final decision for the farce. After all, it was only an ice wolf that died.


    But it seems to be unacceptable to the three stark families.


    According to Elia stark, Prince Geoffrey deliberately made trouble this time. It was all Geoffrey''s fault. She should not be punished, even the ice wolf.


    For Sansa stark, it was a cruel fact that she regretted it.


    She lied in order to get closer to the queen and the prince, so that when Geoffrey grew up, she could become a queen smoothly. This has always been her dream.


    So she lied when her sister needed help.


    But I didn''t expect that the final punishment fell on the "Lady" of the ice wolf raised since childhood.


    She was very regretful at this time.


    She can''t accept it.


    As for ED Stark''s performance, he just turned to the king for help.


    For the first time, Morgan, a bystander, felt that the Duke of Winterfell, who was high-ranking, calm and impressed him very well, did not seem to be so "sensitive" to the bite of Prince Geoffrey.


    The reason why Morgan dared to stand up very rudely and boldly to challenge James Lannister, the Royal Guard.


    He believed that King Robert baratheon would never want to see his former Prime Minister compete with a "regicide".


    As a result, he was right.


    A month later, a competition with James Lannister, the Royal Guard.


    It is definitely the biggest bargain Morgan has made in the world so far.


    Back to the point.


    King Robert baratheon has obviously been favoring the stark family in the handling of this incident.


    Even the Queen''s pressing against the stark family was dissolved by him.


    But after all, it was the prince or her son who was bitten. The queen finally compromised until she finally bit the ice wolf.


    Robert baratheon finally nodded.


    Such a disposal seems to Morgan to be very generous and no problem.


    After all, it was only an ice wolf that died.


    But Duke ed stark did not seem to understand this, which was why he had spoken to the king for help.


    In Morgan''s opinion, ed stark should accept the final result generously and apologize to the queen. After all, it is true that Prince Geoffrey was bitten by Elia''s ice wolf.


    Finally, when you return to King''s landing City, you can slowly deal with the queen who obviously doesn''t deal with yourself.


    This is the idea and means of a qualified Kingdom minister.


    Of course, Morgan couldn''t understand the stark family''s view of the family emblem ice wolf.


    Go back to the king''s account.


    Facing the begging and crying of Sansa stark, who was used up not long ago.


    Queen cersei Lannister did not respond.


    When Ed stark walked alone outside the king''s tent.


    When the pain, wailing and wailing of the ice wolf came from the king''s tent.


    Elia Stark''s face was angry and her eyes were tearful, and Sansa stark burst into tears in an instant.


    So far, the farce finally came to an end.

 Chapter 270

    "Elia, Sansa..."


    In the king''s tent, he looked at the scattered people in a low voice.


    Morgan looked at the two lonely crying girls in front of him and whispered, "we should go..."


    At this time, a familiar figure appeared again in front of the Wang tent hanging curtain door.


    It''s ed stark, the Duke of Winterfell, who just raised her eldest daughter Sansa from childhood.


    "Morgan, take them back."


    Ed stark stood in front of the gate and said, looking tired.


    "I know..."


    Morgan nodded and ED stark left quickly.


    Elia stark had dried her tears with her sleeve.


    Sansa stark stopped sobbing.


    "Let''s go..."


    Morgan spoke again.


    The two sisters did not say anything. One after another, they followed Morgan out of the king''s account.


    Silence all the way.


    When Morgan sent Sansa stark back to the carriage.


    Before entering the carriage, aliya stark suddenly turned her head to Morgan behind her and asked, "Mr. Morgan, why is it their fault, but in the end it is us who are wrong, and we should be punished?"


    Face aliya''s problem.


    Morgan was only a little silent and whispered, "because he is a prince and a future king."


    "Go to bed and have a good sleep. We can reach Junlin city tomorrow."


    Morgan couldn''t help touching the head of Elia stark, a stubborn child.


    Elia immediately shook her head and got into the car.


    Watch the two children enter the car.


    Morgan reached for a guard guarding the carriage not far away.


    "Lord Morgan..."


    "Your Excellency Morgan..."


    "Watch the ladies and report to me in time."


    Morgan spoke faintly, and the two guards nodded immediately.


    Get out of this car.


    Morgan strode to his tent.


    But before I got to the tent, I saw a flicker of fire in my tent.


    He paused slightly and then continued to move forward.


    Soon, I opened the tent curtain and saw a tall figure sitting in front of the campfire in the center of the tent, barbecue himself.


    "I didn''t see you just now..."


    Morgan looked at Sandor krigon, the visitor''s hound.


    "Well, you killed someone?"


    The smell of roast sausage in the tent was diffuse, but Morgan was so sensitive to the smell of blood that he sat in front of the campfire and immediately smelled the faint smell of blood emitted by Sandor, the hound in front of him.


    "It''s the butcher apprentice. I caught up with him..."


    Sandor, the hound, stuffed the freshly roasted sausage into his mouth and chewed it. Then he said.


    Hear that.


    Morgan didn''t say anything. He just put the sausage and cold meat brought by Sandor on the barbecue fork and began to barbecue.


    It is no small matter that Prince Geoffrey was bitten today.


    If aliya Stark is not the daughter of the Duke of Winterfell, she must end up like the butcher apprentice who has died in front of the hound.


    He was not surprised by the result.


    "Poop..."


    "Poop..."


    The oiled sausage made a slight noise on the campfire.


    Morgan quietly roasted the sausage and suddenly asked, "what''s the strength of James Lannister, the Imperial Guard?"


    The voice fell.


    Similar to the lonely mountain dwarves in the Middle Earth world, Sandor, a hound who likes to eat roast sausages, heard this and stopped to deliver the sausages in the entrance. He looked up at Morgan. Then he slowly said, "there is no doubt about the strength of the knight who can join the imperial forest iron guard."


    "What''s more, James, who joined the Imperial Guard at the age of 15..."


    "I didn''t compete with him..."


    "However, his strength should..."


    Sandor, the hound, said slowly. He had long been loyal to the Lannister family.


    It is reasonable to say that he should not tell Morgan, the swordsman of the stark family, who has long been regarded as an enemy by the Lannister family.


    But Sandor, the hound, said it.


    Because he regarded Morgan as a friend.


    "Should be better than you?"


    When he heard the other party stop, Morgan looked at Sandor, the hound, and asked.


    But Sandor, the hound, neither denied nor nodded, but shook his head: "we haven''t tried..."


    "How do you ask this?"


    Sandor said, looking at the friend in front of him. He followed the king and queen to Lindong city in the north. He was the only one he had made in recent years. Morgan, who was recognized by him, was a little surprised.


    "Poop..."


    Facing Sandor''s doubts, Morgan didn''t answer immediately, but sent the hot sausage sprinkled with some spices to the mouth.


    Experience the enjoyment of taste buds, and then send them to the empty abdomen to feel the satisfaction of the whole body because of fresh and hot food.


    Morgan said faintly, "in the king''s account not long ago, in front of the king and queen, I launched a challenge competition to James Lannister."


    "Your duel with Lord James Lannister?"


    Hearing Morgan''s words, Sandor, the hound, was stunned and asked, "has the king and queen agreed?"


    "Of course, his majesty agreed."


    Morgan nodded and continued to send another string of roast sausage on the roasting fork to the entrance, which began to string bacon.


    "What a surprise..."


    Looking at Morgan''s expression of inaction, Sandor, the hound, returned to his senses for a long time before he spoke.


    "I think..."


    "Maybe your majesty wants to see how my swordsmanship is."


    Morgan nodded and said casually.


    "By the way, his majesty set the time for the martial arts contest in a month."


    "Then, will I still be challenged by his Highness Prince Geoffrey?"


    Morgan said, looking up at Sandor, the hound, and asked again.


    "Uh..."


    "Well, I don''t know, not necessarily..."


    "The character of his Highness the prince..."


    When Morgan talked about this, Sandor, the hound, was a little uncertain, but in the end he just shook his head.


    Look at Sandor, the hound.


    Morgan knew that the other party obviously knew more about the character of Geoffrey he protected than himself.


    But from his expression and words.


    Morgan heard that the challenge from Geoffrey might not continue, but he didn''t want to be full.


    "Well, don''t say that..."


    When Morgan got the information he wanted, he smiled and grabbed the void behind him. Two bags of water bottles filled with wine immediately appeared in Morgan''s hands.


    "Drink..."


    Throw one of the kettles to Sandor, the hound.


    Morgan opened the cork and took a big mouth.


    Strong, slightly spicy, sweet whisky with a trace of aroma into the throat.


    It made Morgan''s whole body refreshed a lot.


    "You can always get good wine..."


    Sandor, the hound sniffing the wine, looked at his hand full of whisky, and his ugly and ferocious face rarely showed a smile.


    "Of course, there''s nothing you can''t buy as long as you have money."


    Morgan said casually.


    Sandor, the hound, thought Morgan was talking about the 1000 Golden Dragon coins he won the first prize at the last hunting conference.


    It seems that he thought of something and immediately said, "the first prize in the martial arts competition held in Junlin city in the past is much more than the hunting competition we participated in in in Lindong city last time."


    "This time, in order to celebrate the appointment of Lord ed stark as the former prime minister, his majesty likes to be lively. After returning to King''s landing city this time, a martial arts competition will certainly be held."


    "Maybe your majesty has thought it out in advance, and then he agrees to the martial arts contest between you and his Excellency James Lannister..."


    Speaking of the martial arts contest, Sandor, the hound, immediately became more interested.


    Morgan then asked, "Oh, what was the first prize in the martial arts competition before Jun Lincheng?"


    "Golden Dragon coin!"


    Sandor, the hound, immediately answered and continued, "tens of thousands of Golden Dragon coins."


    "I still remember that the martial arts contest with the most generous reward was also announced by his Majesty the king. I forgot the specific reason for holding it, but that time, the first winner was rewarded with 20000 Golden Dragon coins!"


    "That''s 20000 gold dragon coins, Morgan!"


    "Even the second place also has 10000 Golden Dragon coins..."


    "It''s exciting to think of such a huge reward..."


    "I remember that time..."


    It seems that there is interest. Sandor, the hound, is in high spirits, talking about the martial arts competition and the martial arts competition he has participated in.


    This really surprised Morgan.


    He really didn''t expect that Sandor krigon, an ugly and terrible half face and usually silent, cold and ruthless hound, would talk like this.


    After the introduction and explanation of Sandor, the hound.


    Morgan has finally learned a lot about the information of the Biwu conference.


    At this time, he also knew that the martial arts contest, which had been talked about by many people, generally had those specific competition systems and rules.


    There are generally three competition systems in the martial arts competition.


    They are "horse long gun competition": two knights wearing armor on horses, holding passivated long gun weapons specially made, attack each other with long guns in their hands, take shooting down each other as the goal, and take the lead in losing;


    "Archery competition": the way of archery competition is to compare who is more skilled in archery. This is similar to Morgan''s selection of swordsmen in Lindong City, but it is more difficult and the scale of competition is larger;


    As well as the final "group competition": many combatants participating in the competition will have a big scuffle as individuals, which is similar to the "chicken eating" in the game. The final winner is the champion.


    Among the three competition systems.


    "Horse long gun competition" is the most important. The final winner and the first place will get the most rewards.


    Second place.


    Ranked by the importance of the competition system.


    Then there is "group martial arts close combat".


    The last is "archery competition".


    The first prize of the winners of the latter two competition systems is generally the same as the second prize of the "horse long gun competition".


    Of course, sometimes the winner of the latter will be rewarded less than the former.


    However, what is certain is that the competition system rewards of "group martial arts close combat" and "archery contest" are only the first, not the second.


    The night was deep.


    Morgan is in the tent.


    Sandor krigon, the hound, sat before the campfire, baking sausages and drinking whisky, and kept telling Morgan about the martial arts competition in King''s landing city.


    "Your Majesty personally went to Winterfell in the north to invite Duke ed stark to serve as the former Prime Minister of the royal city. The scale of this celebration contest is absolutely not small..."


    "The larger the scale, the more rewards will be given to the final winner..."


    "Morgan, with your strength, winning the first prize in the" bow and arrow competition "is certainly not a problem..."


    Sandor, the hound, said and raised his wine bag to Morgan, who then raised the wine bag.


    They each gulped.


    Sandor, the hound, continued, "but it may not be so easy to get other winners..."


    Morgan smiled, just looked at Sandor, the hound, and asked, "you said you had participated in the martial arts competition. What was the best ranking you had ever won?"


    Morgan knew that the hound had not won the first place when he heard that he had just told himself the rules and competition system by attending the martial arts competition in person.


    Third place in the "long gun contest on the horse..."


    "It was a martial arts contest a year ago. I was shot down on my horse''s back by the captain of the Imperial Guard, sir balistan selmi, also known as the" fearless balistan... "


    Sandor, the hound, spoke in a low voice.


    Obviously, he paid great attention to the martial arts competition and was very concerned about the defeat.


    "To beat you, sir barristan selmi must be very strong..."


    Hearing this, Morgan said with a very calm face.


    "Of course, you''ll know then."


    "The scale of this martial arts contest is grand. Sir barristan selmi will certainly continue to participate. No, not necessarily. After all, he is not young..."


    "But there will certainly be many powerful knights, plus you, Morgan, and your excellency James Lannister..."


    "This martial arts competition must be unprecedented wonderful."


    Back to the martial arts contest again, Sandor the hound was still interested.


    "Then you will certainly participate in it?"


    Morgan took the smoked fish from the roasting fork into the mouth, chewed it, swallowed it, looked at Sandor, the hound in front of him, and asked with a smile.


    "Should..."


    "It''s not just me, there must be Gregor krigon..."


    Speaking of the name, Sandor''s voice immediately became low and cold.


    Gregor krigon: Sir, nicknamed "Magic Mountain", is the Lord of the "krigon family". He is loyal to the Lannister family. He is famous for his tall body and incomparable ferocity.


    Magic Mountain is also the brother of Sandor krigon, the "hound" in front of us.


    Morgan heard some information about "demon mountain" from the devil Tyrion Lannister, and knew something about Sandor''s brother.


    He knew that the terrible scar on the half face of the "hound" in front of him was given by his brother "demon mountain".


    This is also the reason why the two brothers have the same situation and deep hatred.


    The night darkened.


    When Sandor krigon, the hound, came out of Morgan''s tent drunk.


    Morgan looked at the back of the "hound" and thought of all the competition systems and bonuses of the martial arts competition that the other party said before.


    "Long gun contest now..."


    "Group competition..."


    "Archery contest..."


    Winning the first place of the three competition systems will add up to at least tens of thousands of Golden Dragon coins.


    Watching Sandor, the hound, disappear.


    Morgan''s eyes are deep: "I don''t know if anyone can win the first prize of these three competition systems at the martial arts competition in Westeros at the same time..."

 Chapter 271

    ......


    Late at night.


    Steel street.


    As one of the most prosperous and busy streets in the whole Junlin city.


    Even late at night, the streets are still crowded.


    At this time, a tall figure in a black robe suddenly came out of the lane.


    The tall figure has been going up along the street, and has been walking above the steel street where the street is more prosperous and the goods are more luxurious and expensive.


    In half an hour.


    One of the most luxurious shops in Steel Street.


    The tall figure in black came into the store, looked at the beautiful and enthusiastic clerk and directly asked, "do you have dragon eggs for sale here?"

 Chapter 272

    Late at night.


    King''s landing.


    Luxury and expensive shops on Steel Street.


    "Do you sell dragon eggs here?"


    The tall figure in black robe looked at the beautiful receptionist and asked directly.


    The person asking is Morgan.


    After Elia and Sansa, the two young ladies of the stark family, fell asleep, they specially explained to the guard.


    Morgan went out of the small castle and out of the noble residential area without anyone noticing.


    After asking someone in the street, I soon found the steel street where dragon eggs are most likely to be sold.


    I told you before.


    Morgan doesn''t know much about the world as he did in the Middle Earth last time.


    It will be clearer about some things of several protagonists.


    Because they have the most exposure.


    Among them, danilis tangaryan, known as "dragon mother", is Morgan''s better understanding.


    Because the other party has three fire breathing dragons.


    Also because he was interested in the dragon, he checked the dragon mother on the Internet.


    Naturally, I remember that the three dragons of the dragon mother danilis targaryan were hatched from dragon eggs.


    The way to hatch is to use fire.


    This is a fantastic world.


    The other party has real dragon blood that is not afraid of fire. Morgan doesn''t understand.


    But with Morgan''s current fire resistance.


    Whether he did it or not, he thought it would be a pity not to try.


    If not, forget it.


    And if it does


    Tut Tut, that''s great.


    This is also one of the purposes for Morgan to come to King''s landing.


    "Dragon egg..."


    As the top expensive luxury store in Junlin city row.


    The beautiful receptionist is not unfamiliar with the word "dragon egg".


    The tangorians ruled Westeros for too long.


    After all, the last king and master of Junlin city was still the real dragon.


    Steel Street is where most blacksmiths in Junlin city work, and a large number of shops only sell weapons and equipment.


    But they are only those low-level shops under the high hill of visani. On the high hill of visani, each shop sells not only expensive weapons and equipment, but also other expensive and precious things.


    Therefore, the more steel street goes above the visani hills, the more expensive the things in the shop.


    That''s why Morgan came here directly after asking.


    Dragon eggs are not ordinary things.


    After all, the relationship with the dragon is not general, not to mention the dragon egg.


    With the apocalyptic catastrophe many years ago.


    With the fall of the last tangaryan dynasty that could control the real dragon.


    The existence of dragon eggs is becoming more and more rare.


    Facing Morgan''s inquiry.


    The receptionist was just another rich customer interested in collecting dragon eggs, and immediately said enthusiastically, "sorry, we don''t have dragon eggs yet..."


    "If you want to collect, we have other choices here, and there are many kinds..."


    "Not interested..."


    Morgan turned and left before the receptionist finished.


    He has done his homework and knows that there are few dragon eggs. He is mentally prepared.


    "Guest..."


    The receptionist behind him was still shouting and even followed out of the store.


    Most of the customers who dare to enter such expensive stores are rich customers.


    What''s more, they are still customers who buy dragon eggs at sky high prices.


    Morgan strode to the next shop.


    Facing customers who suddenly come to the door.


    Another beautiful and enthusiastic female receptionist immediately greeted him.


    Such an expensive shop does not directly place the goods in front of the door-to-door customers like other low-level shops, but talks about business after asking the customers'' needs.


    Facing the same warm and beautiful receptionist, Morgan asked directly again, "are there any dragon eggs for sale?"


    But so did the receptionist.


    "Sorry, dear guest, there is no..."


    "If there is any news about dragon eggs, we will inform the guests as soon as possible..."


    "If you buy dragon eggs for collection, you can see some other things of great collection value..."


    Morgan, who got a reply, turned out of the shop for the first time.


    Ignoring the cry of the beautiful receptionist behind him, he walked to the next store again.


    The next time.


    Morgan appeared in almost all the expensive shops at the end of Steel Street.


    In half an hour.


    Morgan walked into the seventh expensive shop.


    The first feeling of entering the shop is that the decoration of this shop is as luxurious as that of other shops, but the luxurious decoration called "green forest" has a touch of classical and exquisite feeling that other shops do not have.


    Morgan''s extensive network in the Middle Earth world made him a guest of all power kingdoms.


    The delicacy of ELF architecture, the grandeur of dwarf architecture, and the luxury of human architecture


    Even the dream of overseas vilino.


    Morgan has seen it with his own eyes.


    So it edifies his unique aesthetics and eyesight.


    The shop in front of Morgan''s first feeling is the breath of time.


    Yes, the history of this shop should be longer than any shop he visited before, and it should be much longer.


    "Good evening..."


    When the customer came to the door, the receptionist immediately welcomed him.


    Unlike the receptionists used in other stores, they are either very beautiful girls, hot women, or the kind that people feel they can take away at any time.


    The receptionist of the shop in front of him is also different from those flirtatious bitches in other shops.


    It was a middle-aged man dressed very neatly and clean. At a glance, he knew that the other party was very professional.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The middle-aged receptionist asked after smiling and saluting.


    The middle-aged man''s smile and enthusiasm are just right, which makes it difficult for people not to have a good impression.


    This shop is really different.


    But it''s no use for Morgan.


    He still asked directly, "do you have dragon eggs for sale?"


    "Dragon egg..."


    Hearing Morgan''s demand, the middle-aged receptionist immediately smiled and said, "we don''t have dragon eggs for sale..."


    As soon as he heard that it was similar to other stores, Morgan turned and was about to leave, but he heard the other party continue to say: "the dragon egg has not appeared for a long time."


    "However, we have the broadest business path."


    "Guest, if you are not in a hurry, you can come back in two months. At that time, we will transport a batch of goods from overseas to Junlin city. Maybe there will be something you need..."


    When the middle-aged receptionist''s voice fell.


    Morgan had stopped, then turned around, looked calm, could not see the ups and downs of emotion, and asked the middle-aged man, "two months later?"


    The middle-aged receptionist smiled and nodded: "yes, because it is the goods shipped from overseas, it is still possible to have the dragon eggs you need. After all, there have been before."


    "Oh, before?"


    "How long ago was that?"


    "Do you have any news about the dragon egg?"


    Morgan was surprised and asked.


    "That was twenty years ago..."


    "As for what has been sold, we don''t know."


    The middle-aged receptionist smiled and shook his head.


    Morgan doesn''t care. After all, it was too long twenty years ago.


    But he was surprised to hear that dragon eggs might appear in two months.


    There was no hope before, but now it''s a little.


    "Compared with the scarcity of dragon eggs, two months is not long."


    "I''ll be here on time."


    Morgan finally smiled and looked at the middle-aged receptionist.


    "It''s our honor to help our guests."


    The middle-aged man smiled again and continued, "but you are not the only guest who wants to buy dragon eggs..."


    Morgan: "Oh..."


    The middle-aged receptionist smiled and nodded: "three other guests also expressed their wishes to buy dragon eggs."


    Morgan immediately understood: "listen to you, if there are dragon eggs, I still need to compete with those three?"


    The middle-aged receptionist continued to smile, "of course."


    Morgan: "what about the way of competition?"


    The middle-aged receptionist smiled and said, "the one with the highest price will get..."


    When walking out of the shop called "green forest".


    The night is already very dark.


    Morgan, who ended his long journey of more than three months in the afternoon, was not sleepy at all.


    On the contrary, I was quite excited.


    Through some previous knowledge, he knew that there were few existing dragon eggs.


    After arriving at Junlin City, we are also ready to look for dragon eggs for a long time.


    But what I didn''t expect was the surprise I met in Steel Street on the first day.


    Although it will take two months to know whether there is.


    But listening to the tone of the middle-aged receptionist, there is still a great possibility.


    After all, for such a large chamber of commerce with a long history and business routes on islands outside Westeros.


    Dragon eggs are really not too precious.


    Moreover, the dragon eggs found today have no other uses except good collection value.


    Because most of the dragon eggs found have become dragon egg fossils.


    The possibility of hatching young dragons from such fossil dragon eggs is too low.


    Moreover, the apocalyptic catastrophe that took place in Valeria countless years ago.


    Let the tangorian family become the only family in the world that can control the real dragon.


    Now, the tangaryan Dynasty has long been overthrown and destroyed.


    The only remaining people survived.


    The possibility of another real dragon in the world has become very low.


    Therefore, the greatest value of those dragon egg fossils is to collect them.


    But for Morgan.


    Because I know about the dragon mother danilis targaryan hatching dragon eggs.


    Just right, with his current strength and fire resistance.


    It''s a pity not to try to hatch dragon eggs in the same way.


    After all, it was a failure, just a sum of money.


    But if you succeed


    "Hoo..."


    He took a long breath.


    Morgan didn''t think much. He was sure to win the dragon egg.


    Naturally, I didn''t intend to place my hope in the expensive shop of "green forest" and put it in two months later.


    Think of it here.


    Morgan then turned and walked down steel street.


    Before, he went around in expensive shops and luxury streets. Naturally, he was looked at by some people.


    However, on the steel street, because the shops are expensive, it is also the street that the patrol of Junlin City focuses on. No one dares to do it easily.


    If Morgan goes straight to the noble district now.


    No one dares to do anything to him.


    However, he turned out of the street where the expensive shop was located and walked quickly down the steel street.


    This made some people pay attention to Morgan''s whereabouts and act immediately.


    Morgan, who was dressed in a big black robe and even shrouded in his head, felt the hot eyes from the rear, but grinned and showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    He walked down the street more quickly.


    Before long, Morgan crossed the street and came to the lower street where the goods were relatively cheap.


    It was already early in the morning and long after midnight.


    But the flow of people down the steel street is more than the expensive flow of people on the street.


    The lights of shops on both sides also brighten the streets.


    Morgan began to slow down.


    But after a while, I didn''t see those who were staring at me.


    See each other just follow closely.


    Morgan then strode out of the street and headed for the dark lane next to the street.


    His change of direction immediately excited the people following him.


    Morgan strode into the dark roadway. Before entering the roadway, he turned his head slightly and looked back.


    Morgan disappeared in front of the roadway.


    The three men who had been with Morgan for a while immediately gathered and walked quickly towards the roadway.


    "Hurry up, that guy is definitely a big fat sheep, don''t lose him..."


    "I can''t run. I think that guy noticed our tracking..."


    "What if you know, this kind of pig is the big pig who just came to our Junlin city. Otherwise, how could you visit gaoqiu street so late..."


    "I said we''d better be steady. I saw a long sword hanging on the man''s waist. Shall we call some more partners..."


    "Long sword, we also have it. What are you afraid of..."


    "Even if it''s called, more people will get more points. Come on, don''t let that guy run away..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Three men of different heights said as they ran.


    Soon, the three figures quickly rushed into the dark lane.


    Not for a while.


    One after another, the dull hum, collision sound, startling sound and scream were constantly coming out of the dark roadway.


    Many pedestrians passing by the roadway were frightened and avoided the dark roadway.


    "Take out all your money..."


    In the dark lane, Morgan stepped on the back of a tall man and looked at the two figures lying on the ground in front of him, moaning and struggling.


    Soon, the three money bags were sent to Morgan tremblingly.


    After listening to the noise and bumping the weight of the purse, Morgan turned his mouth: "poor man..."


    This is before you come to King''s landing.


    Morgan would never do such a thing for money.


    But after visiting the expensive shops on the steel street, he has realized that the price of dragon eggs may be higher than he thought.


    Although in his dimensional ring, in addition to the 1000 gold dragon coins won at the Lindong City hunting conference last time, there are a large number of Middle Earth gold coins.


    But what he wants to do next is inseparable from money.


    This is the plan. In the future, we will not miss any chance to make money.


    Put away his money bag and Morgan looked at the three.


    "Have you been with me for a long time..."


    "No, no..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and say..."


    "Yes... It''s been a while..."


    ¡°....¡±


    "Let me ask you another question..."


    "Do you know the black market in Junlin City, that is, the underground market?"


    "What are you hesitating about..."


    "No..."


    "I know, I know..."


    ¡°......¡±


    In half an hour.


    A tall figure in black came out of the dark lane.


    Stride down the steel street and down the visani hill.

 Chapter 273

    The night deepened.


    The cold wind wrapped in a biting chill blew through every street and lane of Junlin city.


    Walk down the bustling Steel Street.


    Morgan quickly walked into the dark lane.


    Night is no different from day for Morgan who can see at night.


    Stride in the dark lane.


    The surroundings quickly quieted down.


    At this point, except for some of the most prosperous streets in the city, most other places have been quiet.


    The city is sleeping, but there are always people and places who don''t sleep.


    After turning three intersections in a row in the dark lane.


    In front of me, the light and dim light came at last.


    Morgan went on.


    Soon, through the weak light, he saw that there was a large street ahead.


    On both sides of the street, there are a large number of shops of different sizes.


    However, unlike normal shops outside, the bigger the signs, the better, the louder the names, the better. There are basically no signs above these shops.


    Not only that, the windows of some shops are small and pitiful, while others simply don''t even have windows, only one door.


    The light Morgan saw at this time came from those windows and the doors that kept going in and out.


    Looking at the continuous entrance and exit from the doors of various shops, most of them are covered in black.


    Combined with the information from the three gangsters, Morgan knew he had found the right place.


    Stride forward.


    At the intersection before entering the underground street, Morgan saw the figure of several men who gathered around and joked wantonly.


    Just squinting at each other, Morgan kept striding through the crowd and continued to move forward.


    In the rear, one of the young men looked at Morgan and immediately licked his mouth and said, "it must be the newcomer who came here for the first time. Are you interested in waiting for him to come out and divide the things he got equally?"


    "I''m not interested. You want to do it yourself..."


    "But I remind you, if you dare to come here alone, don''t let us collect your body the next day..."


    "Hey, it''s not the first time. What are you afraid of..."


    "Did the woman from Kay rock do a good job last time..."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Into this dark and mysterious underground market.


    Morgan slowed down, and all the words of the people in the rear were heard by him.


    He doesn''t care.


    No matter which city has a bright surface, it also has a dark side.


    Just don''t mess with yourself.


    Looking at the busy shops with no signs on both sides, Morgan chose a shop casually and strode in.


    In half an hour.


    In a slightly crowded room.


    Morgan sat in front of a tall counter. Opposite him, behind the counter, an old man with glasses and white hair and beard was constantly asking with a pen.


    "Want to buy dragon eggs..."


    "Want more information about dragon eggs..."


    The old man with glasses looked at the man in front of him, nodded and quickly recorded the yellow paper roll in his hand again.


    "It''s hard for you to find such a stone as dragon egg here, because there are too few buyers for it. It won''t appear here..."


    "I''ve seen it once in all these years..."


    Glasses old man seems to be a little talkative, copying and saying.


    Morgan dealt with it, but his eyes fell on several huge bookshelves behind the old man with glasses.


    Six large bookshelves up to 67 meters high are full of all kinds of books and other things. Between the pages of books, there are more labels or tails.


    If you don''t know, you will definitely think that the old man in front of you is a knowledgeable University questioner.


    But in fact, he is the oldest underground street in Junlin city and the intelligence businessman with the widest information channels.


    As long as you want to inquire about something, there is nothing he can''t answer.


    The six exaggerated bookshelves in the back are proof.


    While talking, the old man glasses finished copying, turned and came to one of the large bookshelves. His fingers quickly swept the volumes on the bookshelf, quickly pulled out a stack of thin paper and came to Morgan.


    "Look, these are the latest information about the dragon egg stone... It should have been four months ago..."


    The old man stretched out his hand to lift the frame and put a stack of paper rolls in front of Morgan.


    Morgan took the roll of paper and checked the message on the Yellow roll of paper.


    Morgan didn''t read fast, but he was serious.


    Soon, I read more than half of the roll of paper and found that the earliest news was about a dragon egg ten years ago.


    Other records about dragon eggs are at least three years ago.


    Looking at this news several years ago carefully, it is basically useless unless there is a specific time, person and place.


    He doesn''t have so much time to look for it slowly.


    Roll by roll of information paper.


    Soon, I turned to the last one, which was the latest news four months ago.


    Well, four months ago was the latest news.


    Because the time of other sources is at least more than two years.


    "Elilio mopatis, the rich merchant governor of pantos, a free trade city-state, presented three dragon egg stones as a gift at the wedding of danilis tangaryan, an ethnic group of tangaryan Dynasty, to drogo Cao, the most powerful leader of doslak on the eastern prairie..."


    The time for the final signature is now four months ago.


    Look at the clearly recorded information on the last piece of information paper in front of you.


    Morgan was stunned.


    Speaking of it, he knows about the dragon mother danilis targaryan.


    He knew that the dragon mother married drogo Cao, the king of horses.


    But what Morgan doesn''t know is when daenerys targaryan married the horse king?


    I don''t know where daenerys is?


    Otherwise, if he knew enough, he might go straight to find danilis targaryan.


    Of course, he didn''t go to follow each other.


    But to steal Dragon Mother''s dragon eggs.


    After all, the three dragon eggs can be hatched by danilis targaryan with fire.


    Morgan believes he should be able, too.


    But until then, Morgan knew nothing about these specific news.


    Now after reading the news, I suddenly came back to my mind.


    It''s just, it was four months ago.


    Four months late.


    I don''t know if the three dragon eggs were hatched by danilis targaryan.


    It also takes a long time to travel from Junlin city to the free trade city-state "pantos" across the sea.


    With his current status, it''s not easy to leave Junlin city for a short time.


    It seems that the three dragon eggs in danilis targaryan''s hand are probably out of touch with herself.


    Thoughts flashed through my mind.


    Morgan looked at the paper roll in front of him and felt sorry.


    If he comes directly to King''s landing as soon as he arrives in this world.


    If only he had got the news earlier.


    He will definitely not hesitate to go to the free-trade city-state "pantos", as long as he can find the free danilis tangaryan.


    With his strength, he will certainly grab several dragon eggs.


    But there is no if.


    Just as Morgan was immersed in his thoughts.


    Suddenly, the door of the room not far behind was opened.


    Seeing a business coming, the old man with white beard and white hair immediately knocked on the counter and said, "you can go and come back in a week. There should be some news at that time..."


    Morgan nodded, paid a lot of inquiry fees, put down his message paper roll, put on his black hood again, and turned away.


    Walking on the still busy dark underground street.


    A howling cold wind blew in the face.


    Morgan''s face hidden under his black robe was calm.


    Although I missed the time to snatch the dragon eggs from the dragon mother, I have some regrets.


    But he didn''t believe that he couldn''t find other dragon eggs.


    Speaking of, the dragon of the world.


    Just look at the few pictures in his memory.


    In addition to the natural ability of spitting fire, in terms of dragon scale defense.


    Danilis targaryan''s three dragons are a little worse than the evil dragon smog that Morgan has personally fought in the Middle Earth world.


    In terms of language and wisdom, smog crushed the three dragons.


    Even in terms of hard power, Shi Maoge also completely defeated the three dragons.


    From the point of view that ordinary spears can break the defense of the three dragons of dragon mother.


    If only this level of dragon scale defense.


    With Morgan''s current strength against the three dragons, it is not particularly difficult.


    I want to come so much.


    Morgan doesn''t seem to care too much about the dragon egg and the dragon.


    If Morgan is still a Ranger and alone, that''s true.


    But if he wants to make a difference in this world, improve the progress of world exploration, and continue to the next world, or go back to the Middle Earth world to see his wife, son and daughter.


    He must form a force and occupy a place in the world.


    And for large-scale wars.


    The role of the dragon is the big killer, a nuclear weapon and the ultimate deterrent!


    Hundreds of years ago, the founder of the ancient tangaryan Dynasty, AEGON tangaryan I, and his two wives, who were also his own sisters, visoria and renis, were able to sweep the whole Westeros and unify the seven countries at one stroke, achieving an unprecedented feat.


    It depends on the three dragons of their three brothers and sisters.


    From this point alone, we can see that the giant dragon is powerful and irreplaceable in large-scale war.


    So, as long as there''s a chance.


    Morgan will never give up the idea of looking for dragon eggs and hatching young dragons.


    As long as you can succeed, it''s worth paying more hard money and efforts before.


    Thinking of this, Morgan''s eyes became more firm than ever.


    Back in the aristocratic District, the small castle where the stark family is located.


    It''s almost dawn.


    Morgan doesn''t care. With his current strength, not sleeping for three or four days won''t have much impact.


    But he noticed that Captain Kelsen didn''t seem to be back.


    The captain of the guard didn''t come back. I''m sure Duke ed stark didn''t come back tonight.


    Morgan quietly entered the castle. First, he strolled around Elia stark and Sansa Stark''s rooms to make sure they were all right. Then he returned to his room.


    Not long after washing.


    The eastern dawn came quietly.


    At the servant''s service, Morgan was the first to sit at the table.


    Even though Morgan is now in a high position in the ED stark family, he is ranked No. 1 in the small castle of King''s landing city.


    However, he still belongs to the ranks of the stark family.


    Naturally, I am not qualified to sit at the same table with two young ladies of the stark family.


    We had dinner together yesterday afternoon, but ed stark had something to tell us.


    Morgan concentrated on breakfast at the big table.


    Before long, the vice captain of the guard, Jorie, appeared in the restaurant on the first floor of the castle, and then the clerk.


    A simple hello.


    Just then.


    Outside the castle came a scuffle of footsteps.


    Soon, the Duke of Winterfell and former Prime Minister Ed stark appeared in front of the castle gate.


    Morgan and Jolie, who heard the sound, saluted immediately and said, "my lord..."


    "Lord stark..."


    Ed stark nodded wearily at the people, looked at Morgan and asked, "is everything all right?"


    "It''s all right, my Lord."


    Morgan replied.


    Duke ed nodded and walked towards the stairs on the second floor.


    Just as he was about to step on the second floor, ed stark suddenly turned and shouted, "Morgan, Kelson, you two come up and have breakfast with me."


    "Yes..."


    Morgan answered, then turned his head and looked aside at Kelsen, the captain of the guard who was preparing to go back to his room. The other party also looked over at this time.


    Morgan felt that a lot had happened during ED Stark''s trip to the Red Castle palace.


    The Duke ordered them to go to the second floor without delay.


    After stepping up the stairs, Morgan turned to Kelsen behind him and asked, "what happened?"


    "Lord stark looks tired."


    Kelsen and Morgan are already very familiar. Coupled with the Duke''s attention, he is not afraid to tell Morgan some news: "I don''t know what happened."


    "But Lord stark was busy until after yesterday morning..."


    Kelsen whispered.


    Kelsen didn''t say much,


    But Morgan can hear it.


    King''s landing city was surging with the violent death of Jon Ailin, the most powerful assistant of the Kingdom and former prime minister.


    In addition, Queen cersei Lannister openly contradicted ed ed ed stark during the journey.


    The first day I stepped into Junlin city.


    Ed stark knew nothing about the court situation in King''s landing.


    The Royal minister could not wait to invite him, the new former prime minister, to attend the pre Royal meeting.


    This series of actions is clearly aimed at ed stark, the new former prime minister.


    He went down to attend the pre imperial meeting with his eyes smeared.


    Ed stark can relax better than that.


    "My lord..."


    "Lord stark..."


    Morgan and Kelsen came to the restaurant on the second floor and immediately saluted Duke ed when they saw him stuttering and drinking.


    "Sit, sit..."


    Said Ed stark.


    Morgan and Kelsen sat down and waited for Duke Ed''s orders.


    In half an hour.


    When Morgan left the restaurant on the second floor.


    One more task he had was to teach aria Stark''s swordsmanship.


    A week later.


    Outside the city of Junlin, there are two figures from the north, one tall and one thin.


    The same night.


    In the early morning.


    Morgan wore a big black robe and walked out of the small castle again.

 Chapter 274

    early morning.


    The sky in the East was white with fish maw.


    In the white haze, the strands of golden light complement each other and look very beautiful.


    This is a sign of the rising sun.


    Such weather also indicates that today will continue to be a sunny day.


    In the cold long winter.


    Such weather is rare.


    This means that some vagrants and poor people at the bottom of Junlin city can endure more time.


    It has been sunny for several days in a row.


    No wonder taglian I chose to build the king''s capital in Junlin city.


    Aristocratic district.


    The castle residence of former Prime Minister Ed stark.


    On the second floor, in the small garden square.


    Morgan was standing on the edge of the small garden pavilion, gazing at the beautiful sunrise in the East.


    At this time.


    Suddenly footsteps came from behind.


    Morgan turned slowly and watched Elia stark, dressed like a boy in tight clothes, appear in the small garden.


    "You''re late, Aria..."


    "From now on, you will be here at dawn every day..."


    Morgan came forward with an iron and a wood sword in his hand, looked at the boy like Elia stark and said calmly.


    "I see..."


    Elia stark immediately said, but Morgan immediately interrupted, "say it again!"


    The unprecedented cold tone made Elia stark jump in her heart and immediately said seriously, "I know, teacher."


    "Well..."


    Morgan nodded, his face as old as ever.


    He still had a good impression of Elia in his few memories.


    This is known as the only child in the stark family who does business.


    I also felt good after Morgan''s real contact.


    Although rebellious and rude, there is still a human and kind heart in my heart.


    This is extremely rare in a powerful aristocratic family such as the stark family born in the north.


    Morgan taught three people in Middle Earth.


    But only one real student was admitted, that is, the nephew of SOLIN oak shield, the king of the lonely mountain erebo dwarf Kingdom, and the successor, the future king of the lonely mountain: Qili.


    As for hobbits, Frodo and Sam Morgan, although they have also guided a lot, can only be regarded as registered students.


    At the foot of Westeros.


    Morgan has been in the world for less than half a year.


    For special reasons, he taught Brandon stark and ricken stark, two children of the stark family.


    Morgan had a good impression of Brandon stark.


    The other party has average talent, but is willing to bear hardships.


    So Morgan is willing to see Brandon stark as a registered student.


    But for ricken stark, he doesn''t like it. The other party can only be regarded as the children he has guided, not even the students.


    Morgan has always had a good impression of Elia stark, a rebellious child.


    Compared with Brandon and ricken, he actually wants to accept Elia as a student.


    But ed stark didn''t mean that.


    Of course he won''t talk much.


    This is also the reason why Morgan taught Brandon stark that Elia peeped at him and even sometimes showed him some fencing skills.


    Just yesterday.


    Ed stark mentioned at the dinner table that Morgan should teach Elia''s swordsmanship, but he followed Morgan''s wishes.


    Therefore, he intends to teach Elia well, and naturally he should be strict with Elia.


    He taught Brandon and ricken much more casually.


    This is also his difference between formal students and registered students or simply guiding students.


    The original dwarf Qili was scolded by Morgan.


    "Elia, your father gave you to me."


    "You must also know how difficult it is for you to have this opportunity."


    "So don''t let yourself down, don''t let your father down, and don''t let me down!"


    Morgan looked at the child in front of him and said seriously. He raised his hand and threw the iron swords in his hands.


    Although Elia stark was a little surprised at the severity of teacher Morgan, she didn''t have time to think about it. She immediately reached out and took the long sword thrown by the teacher, but she couldn''t help shouting: "it''s so heavy!"


    "I specially asked someone to forge this sword."


    "It''s lighter than an ordinary iron sword, but it must be much heavier than your hidden sword."


    "You can''t always use that little sword. It''s the best way to train with this sword..."


    Looking at Elia with a sword in both hands, Morgan said calmly and seriously again: "this is not a big sword, let alone a heavy sword. Holding a sword in one hand can make you progress faster..."


    "Let go!"


    Hearing Mr. Morgan''s harsh voice this time, Elia''s subconscious reaction immediately released one hand.


    Looking at Elia with a stubborn face and barely holding a sword in one hand.


    Morgan said again, "that''s it. Attack me with all your strength and attack me with all the swordsmanship you''ve learned!"


    Hearing the teacher''s words, Elia hesitated slightly. What she had in her hand was a real sharp iron sword, and the teacher only held a wooden sword.


    "What are you hesitating about?"


    "Do you think you can hurt me?"


    "Hurry up!"


    Ridicule and command.


    Morgan''s voice immediately angered the hesitating Elia.


    Elia immediately rushed at Morgan with a sword.


    "Ho ho..."


    "Ho ho..."


    The roar of the long sword cutting through the air kept ringing.


    Less than a few minutes.


    Aliya stark, who attacked like a mad dog, couldn''t even touch a corner of her teacher''s clothes, so she was tired and panting.


    Morgan, who had never resisted with a wooden sword in front of him, just looked at the girl in front of him and said calmly, "if you want to attack the enemy, first you have to stand firm."


    "So, the first lesson I teach you today is footsteps..."


    ......


    In the next few days.


    Because she became Arya Stark''s fencing teacher.


    Morgan was naturally left in the small castle to teach Elia, taking into account the safety responsibilities of the castle keeper and Sansa stark.


    Kelsen, the captain of the guard, led the guard to escort ed stark to the safety of the Red Castle of the palace every day.


    Although I was willing to exchange with Kelsen, the other side looked after the house and led the team to the Red Castle in Junlin city in front of me.


    But Morgan knows that with his strength, identity and ability.


    And after arriving at King''s landing these days.


    Ed Stark''s attention and attitude towards himself.


    Morgan knew that the other party must now look more than just a mercenary escort.


    It is a good thing to get the attention of former Prime Minister Ed stark.


    But Morgan wasn''t ready to stay in the castle and look at the house.


    That''s not why he came to King''s landing.


    But he''s not in a hurry. He''s just a swordsman of the stark family.


    Even with the first place in the hunting competition.


    But the scale of the game was too small, and it was only held in Lindong city in the bitter north.


    Fame is limited, and the people who know it are more limited.


    Unless someone investigates, ordinary people don''t know Morgan at all.


    Morgan is waiting now.


    He is waiting for the martial arts contest in a month.


    A military contest held to celebrate the new "former Prime Minister".


    The news came out of the palace Red Castle two days ago.


    And with extremely fast speed, it is passing to all directions with Junlin city as the center.


    The king''s martial arts contest was a feast.


    The bigger the martial arts contest, the more grand the feast will be.


    At that time, not only the residents of the whole King''s landing city would scramble to see and watch.


    There are also countless people coming from other cities and towns to watch the excitement.


    The influx of a large number of people from other places will directly stimulate junlincheng''s consumption and make the tax rise sharply.


    The first champion is also the hot spot for many people to bet and gamble.


    This is also the reason why the reward for winning the first champion is so rich.


    In short, every martial arts contest in Junlin city is a national feast.


    If Morgan can take the lead in such a grand event and make a big show.


    Then he will definitely become the brightest star in the whole King''s landing city in the next period of time.


    Invited by dignitaries, seduced by ladies, pursued by countless girls, and even chased by prostitutes in brothels.


    These are all things that have happened.


    Of course, all the above things related to women must have a premise.


    That is, you must be handsome enough.


    To become the star of junlincheng.


    Otherwise, no matter how powerful you are, if you grow into the honor of Sandor krigon, a hound.


    Most of the above are just fantasies.


    Morgan didn''t want to be the star of junlincheng.


    He just wants to improve his reputation, popularity and weight.


    So that when he jumped out of the limitations of the stark family, others called him marksman Morgan, champion Morgan and so on... Not the swordsman Morgan of the stark family.


    Now such an important martial arts contest is coming.


    Morgan is sure to win this opportunity.


    The next time.


    Morgan taught aria Stark''s fencing in the small castle during the day.


    After midnight, I will go out to visit Junlin city from time to time.


    That''s it.


    A week passed quietly.


    early morning.


    At dawn.


    Just when Morgan began training and teaching Elia stark fencing as usual.


    King''s landing outside the city.


    A tall and a short figure appeared in front of the smallest gate of King''s landing city on a horse.


    Behind them, six heavily armed soldiers followed.


    "Madam, this is the smallest and most inconspicuous gate of Junlin city."


    "Going in from here can reduce some people''s sight..."


    If Morgan were here, he would surely recognize the tall, white haired old man in front of him as an old courtier of the stark family in Winterfell and his former old coach of the stark family "Roderick kesso".


    Beside the old coach, the only one he can call his wife is naturally the hostess of the stark family, Caitlin Tully, the wife of ED stark, the Duke of Winterfell, the current former prime minister.


    Caitlin Tully, dressed in a blue robe and covered with a blue hood, said, "I haven''t been here in nine years."


    "No one should recognize us..."


    Caitlin Tully looked calm and shook her head.


    She came to King''s landing this time to tell her husband.


    Falling from the wall, Brandon, his unconscious son, was assassinated in his Winterfell city.


    Just after her husband and the king''s motorcade left.


    This made her wonder if there was any plot against her husband.


    At the same time, because of timely prevention, although the assassin died, she got the weapon held by the assassin.


    This trip to King''s landing is also to find the clues behind the weapons.


    So she came.


    Only when they took the guard into the gate of Junlin city.


    ahead.


    Four soldiers in King''s landing armor immediately rode over.


    When one of the soldiers gave a volume of news to Caitlin Tully.


    The latter just sat and thought for a moment, and then followed the four soldiers of Junlin city to the deep of Junlin city.


    In half an hour.


    The guards stopped.


    Caitlin Tully and old coach Roderick Caesar walked into a seemingly ordinary house.


    It was only on the two floor of the house that a mixture of perfumes and perfumes quickly filled the nasal cavity.


    Soon Caitlin Tully saw several women walking around in revealing clothes and a figure waiting in pajamas.


    Almost instantly, Caitlin Tully, who realized that this was a brothel, looked at the guy in pajamas and immediately became very angry.


    "You damn bastard, how dare you bring me to such a place!"


    "How dare you!"


    Caitlin Tully yelled angrily.


    Roderick kesso, the old coach behind him, looked around with sharp eyes, and one hand was already on the hilt of the sword around his waist.


    ......


    "All right, Elia..."


    "That''s all for today."


    Aristocratic District, stark family castle.


    Morgan looked at Elia stark with sweat on her forehead.


    The voice fell.


    Aliya slumped on the ground and gasped for breath.


    Morgan didn''t care about Elia''s tragedy.


    His formal students can''t be so good.


    In my memory, the future situation of the stark family is a little miserable.


    Now the harder he practices aliya, the more hope aliya can live in the future.


    Although the trained aliya sometimes grumbles.


    But on the whole, he is very obedient.


    This makes Morgan have some bad regrets.


    He also thought that over training now annoyed Elia, and he would really think of his good teacher when he met danger and suffering in the future.


    In the morning, I finished my training for Elia.


    In the afternoon, Morgan spent the whole afternoon in boredom.


    Ed Stark is still not back today.


    On that day, the edge light mass sank to the West.


    The sky gradually darkened.


    The night came as scheduled again.


    In the barbecue beer for dinner.


    Morgan stayed up late at night.


    When two young ladies of the stark family sleep.


    Morgan, who had arranged everything, put on his big black robe and went out again.


    Today is the deadline that the old man said on the underground black market street.


    Morgan needs another trip to the black market.


    Speaking of these days, except for the black market in Steel Street and underground street.


    He also visited other places in Junlin city where dragon eggs or dragon egg news can appear, but he didn''t get much.


    Morgan is now counting on the black market and "green forest" shops.


    In an hour.


    In a dark roadway.


    Seven or eight black bodies lay on the ground, moaning in pain.


    After some exercise, Morgan stepped on one of his bodies and bumped his purse.


    Then go to the next.


    Not long.


    Morgan, who had seven or eight more noisy money bags in his hands, turned two dark alleys and saw the underground street again.


    Soon, he stood in front of the glasses counter with a mountain of books and materials in the rear.


    Morgan got a paper roll recording the latest news about dragon eggs: "the exact news is that among the goods transported by the black forest caravan to Junlin City, there is a dragon egg from the shadow of Asia..."


    At this moment, Morgan''s deep eyes twinkled.

 Chapter 275

    King''s landing.


    Late at night and early in the morning.


    An underground street known as the "black market".


    In a modest shop room.


    Morgan held the intelligence paper roll handed by the old man with white beard and white hair glasses in front of him. Just at the first sight of the above information, the surprise in his heart rose uncontrollably.


    "Finally there''s news..."


    "Finally there''s news..."


    Looking at the intelligence paper in his hand, Morgan was surprised, but his face was still calm.


    But his eyes narrowed slightly unconsciously, which slightly exposed Morgan''s mood at this time. After reading the information on the paper roll in his hand, he suddenly asked, "what is the relationship between the" black forest "Caravan and the" green forest "shop in Steel Street?"


    "Oh..."


    Hearing Morgan''s question, the glasses old man who was copying something stopped his action, looked up at Morgan and said, "it seems that you have been there."


    "Then I''ll give you this news for free..."


    The old man with glasses raised the frame and continued: "green forest is one of the bright shops promoted by the black forest chamber of Commerce, but it is not the only one. There are other shops such as" blue forest "and" white forest... "


    "If you want to know more details, you have to ask for money."


    "Are you interested in listening?"


    The old man with glasses looked at Morgan and asked with a smile.


    Morgan didn''t answer, but asked again, "the black forest chamber of commerce is very large?"


    The old man nodded: "of course, it''s very large. The caravans are not only all over Westeros, but also the nine free trade city states across the narrow sea."


    "They even have ships to reach the East Road of the narrow sea and the mysterious Asia..."


    "In short, you just need to know that they are the largest Chamber of Commerce in the whole westrow row."


    The old man continued.


    These news are not precious news. You can find out if you ask a little.


    "Do you know when this black forest caravan will reach Junlin city?"


    After digesting the news given by the old man with glasses, Morgan asked again.


    The old man with glasses immediately gestured.


    Morgan, who has a certain understanding of the profiteer old man, is very clear about it. It represents Jinlong.


    In this regard, he can only nod.


    Under the black frame full of oil stains, a pair of muddy but shrewd eyes seemed to see what Morgan thought. The old man continued: "the fleet of the black forest chamber of Commerce has always been well guarded."


    "Although those dragon egg stones are of no great use, they are of great collection value."


    "Once some people collect it, they will never take it out easily..."


    "Moreover, because of the catastrophe many years ago, there are fewer and fewer dragon eggs."


    "This is the reason why the value of dragon egg stone continues to rise. After all, many people are interested in the huge and terrible existence of dragon."


    "In order to accept your task and offer a reward, someone below clashed with the black chamber of Commerce and died..."


    "So don''t think these messages are expensive..."


    "After all, for some people, time is money, isn''t it?"


    "Especially your kind..."


    Old man glasses kept talking, and finally vaguely complimented Morgan.


    Morgan has long passed the stage that needs to be complimented.


    But after hearing the old man''s explanation, he really accepted his asking price a little.


    Although he was very suspicious of what the old man said in front of him that someone had died to inquire about the news.


    ten minutes later.


    Morgan left a purse with golden dragon coins and turned out of the house.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Just walked into the street, the cold wind in the middle of the night immediately blew up.


    It sobered Morgan up a bit.


    The appearance of dragon egg surprised him, but he just got the news that the black forest caravan arrived at Junlin city from the old man with glasses, which made him a little confused.


    Through understanding, the black forest caravan with dragon eggs can reach Junlin city in up to one month. Even if it is unexpectedly postponed, it will never exceed one month.


    But the news that the green forest store gave Morgan a week ago was two months.


    It''s nearly a month away.


    A month''s time difference.


    If the people in the green forest shop want to do something, it''s too easy.


    One of Morgan''s important purposes in coming to King''s landing city is to come for dragon eggs.


    He has been busy for more than a week for the news of the dragon egg this time. Originally, he had little hope for the dragon egg mentioned by the green forest shop.


    Now after hearing the exact news from the old man with glasses.


    He is now in a position to win the dragon egg.


    He also asked old man glasses. The price of dragon eggs sold in Junlin city in recent times is basically about 30000 to 40000 Golden Dragon coins.


    According to the middle-aged receptionist of the green forest store last time, he still has three competitors.


    Then, it is estimated that he will have to prepare at least 50000 gold dragon coins in order to have enough confidence to win the gold dragon coin.


    Because most of the treasures earned in the Middle Earth world are left to wives and children.


    Morgan now stores up to twenty or thirty thousand gold dragon coins in the dimensional ring.


    But it''s not far from the martial arts competition.


    Morgan is absolutely confident to sweep the competition and win the first prize of all competition systems.


    If possible, considering the huge size of the black forest chamber of Commerce, he is also willing to pay a sky high price for dragon eggs.


    However, it is two months before the dragon egg arrives at the receptionist of Junlin city and green forest shop.


    There''s still a month to go.


    This makes Morgan feel very uneasy and insecure.


    After all, those who can compete for dragon eggs with tens of thousands of Golden Dragon coins are by no means poor people.


    If one of these three people is a big man in King''s landing city.


    If the other party knows that there are several competitors, it is not surprising that they use their power and spend less money to get rid of the dragon egg in advance.


    Two months later.


    When Morgan came to the door, the other party said that there were no dragon eggs in the goods.


    Morgan can only catch the blind if he is well prepared.


    In this case.


    He can''t stand it.


    Therefore, there is only one safest way to deal with this kind of thing, that is, forcible robbery.


    However, the black forest chamber of commerce is rich and powerful.


    If you want to rob them, you must be well prepared.


    After all, the headquarters of black forest chamber of commerce is in Junlin City, and its forces are huge.


    Morgan also wants to walk in the sun.


    I don''t want to be wanted by the black forest chamber of commerce all over the world because of a dragon egg.


    Think of it here.


    Morgan reached out and touched his mouth, the thick fake beard on his face, and a ferocious scar on his left face extending obliquely from the brow bone.


    Once the dragon egg is robbed.


    The black forest chamber of Commerce will be furious.


    Morgan can get their information from the "black market" on the underground street.


    Naturally, the other party can also obtain their own intelligence in turn.


    He never thought that the old man with glasses would keep his mouth shut.


    Now I think about it. Fortunately, he disguised himself in advance.


    Was betrayed by the old glasses man after the incident.


    The other party did not suspect him.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The biting wind howled.


    Morgan, who quickly walked out of the underground street, covered his black hood more tightly.


    Not long.


    Morgan went into the dangerous lane where he came again and disappeared into the dark.


    The next morning.


    It was just dawn.


    Morgan finished washing and went to the restaurant on the first floor of the castle to enjoy breakfast.


    There was a sudden rush of messy footsteps outside the gate.


    Morgan immediately got up.


    Ed stark didn''t come back last night.


    The other party must have come back.


    Morgan walked out of the restaurant and soon saw a large group of people in front of the castle.


    Led by ED stark, Duke of Winterfell, and Caitlin Tully, a figure that surprised Morgan, the Duchess of Winterfell, also known as Caitlin stark.


    "My Lord, madam..."


    Morgan, who stepped forward quickly, saluted and greeted at the first time.


    "Morgan, I heard ed say you''ve been protecting my two daughters..."


    Caitlin Tully smiled at Morgan and said.


    "This is the Duke''s trust in me and my honor, madam..."


    Morgan nodded again.


    After a brief greeting, ed stark quickly took his wife to the second floor of the castle.


    In the castle, ordinary soldiers can''t step on the second floor of the two Starks without important affairs or permission.


    Morgan and guard captain Kelsen have no such restrictions.


    But in general, they will not easily go to the second floor.


    Downstairs, I watched Duke stark and his wife and the old coach Roderick Kessel disappear.


    Morgan looked back at the tired Kelsen and said, "breakfast is ready. Let''s have breakfast first."


    Kelsen nodded and followed Morgan back and forth to the restaurant.


    "Looks like you didn''t sleep well last night..."


    After sitting at the table and greeting the kitchen servant, Morgan looked at Kelsen and smiled.


    Hearing Morgan''s ridicule, Kelsen reached out and rubbed his tired face and said casually, "I ran several places with adults last night and couldn''t sleep at all."


    Morgan took a gulp of the steaming fish soup and looked at Kelsen and continued, "Oh, didn''t you stay in the Palace last night?"


    "No, I was very busy last night."


    "Later, he was invited by the chancellor of the exchequer, Lord bertier berisch..."


    "We followed the adults, received the madam and the old coach, and went back here directly."


    "We didn''t sleep last night..."


    Kelsen, the captain of the guard, yawned, picked up the mushroom soup and drank it.


    Listening to Kelsen''s words, Morgan didn''t continue to ask. It was a little deliberate to ask again.


    But pondering the information revealed in his words.


    "Chancellor of the exchequer bertier berisch..."


    "It should be a little finger..."


    Morgan drank the fish soup quietly, but his mind was not very calm.


    In his memory, the little finger was an out and out conspirator. Although Morgan was not clear about the specific conspiracies, he knew that the failure of ED stark and the tragedy of the stark family seemed to be related to the little finger.


    Thinking of this, Morgan immediately thought, "do you want to remind ed stark?"


    It''s just the idea.


    Morgan soon pressed it down again.


    You know, he hasn''t been to the Royal Palace Red Castle so far.


    I haven''t seen or known the "little finger" of the chancellor of the exchequer bertier berisch.


    If he now tells ed stark that the little finger is a conspirator, let him pay attention to each other.


    Did ed stark doubt the little finger? He didn''t know.


    But the Duke of Winterfell must have doubts about Morgan.


    Morgan can''t do such a stupid thing.


    What''s more, he knows nothing about each other''s behavior and has no exact and specific evidence.


    He suddenly said that his little finger was suspicious, which inevitably made ed stark wonder whether he was an undercover sent by other families.


    That''s not worth the loss.


    So even if you know that little finger is a conspirator.


    Morgan can''t do anything.


    Of course, Morgan still has a way to deal with the little finger, that is to assassinate each other.


    But that method is too extreme.


    Morgan hasn''t thought of doing this for the stark family.


    A chaotic King''s landing city is what all ambitious people want to see.


    There''s a little finger on this shit stirring stick.


    Morgan will be more convenient in the future.


    Maybe he will cooperate with little finger in the future. After all, he doesn''t necessarily say anything.


    Moreover, a month later, he was ready to rob the caravan of the black forest of the Big Mac chamber of Commerce.


    At this time, it''s not too low-key.


    But the stark family treated themselves fairly well.


    Ed stark values himself.


    He also saw the conduct of the new former prime minister, the Duke of Winterfell.


    Jon Snow is his friend.


    Brandon Stark is his registered student.


    And now the official student, Elia stark.


    Unknowingly.


    Morgan found that he had many ties with the stark family.


    "Just wait..."


    "Wait until after the martial arts competition..."


    "When you win the first place, your weight is heavier, your reputation is bigger and wider..."


    "At that time, see if you can help ed stark..."


    Morgan quietly ate his favorite lamb chop and made a complete plan for his next plan in his mind.


    The lady of Winterfell, Caitlin Tully, did not stay in the castle too long.


    Morgan has just put down the tableware and finished his breakfast.


    I heard a voice from the castle hall on the first floor.


    He immediately got up, and the guard captain Kelsen and vice captain Jory also immediately followed.


    The three came to the hall.


    I saw Mrs. Caitlin saying goodbye with a daughter in one hand.


    "I''ll see you again when I have time..."


    "King''s landing is more dangerous than you think. You must listen to your father..."


    "Well, that''s it..."


    In front of the castle gate, Mrs. Caitlin told the two reluctant daughters to turn and look at their husband: "I should go..."


    "Well..."


    Ed stark nodded and looked aside. "Morgan, you take a team to escort your wife out of town."


    "Yes, my lord..."


    Morgan nodded and quickly summoned four guards, turned on his horse and escorted Mrs. Caitlin to the outside of Junlin.


    After seeing Mrs. Caitlin out of town.


    Morgan, who returned to the small castle, continued to stay in the castle to teach Elia fencing, and then prepared for health.


    Time passed day by day.


    Former Prime Minister Ed Stark is as busy as ever.


    A month passed quietly.


    In the king''s landing City, which is more and more lively day by day.


    The martial arts contest arrived as scheduled.

 Chapter 276

    Junlin City, Red Castle.


    Spacious conference room with luxurious and solemn decoration.


    Ed stark, the former Prime Minister and Duke of Winterfell, sat on the main seat of the conference table.


    On both sides and in front of him.


    Then sat the Minister of justice "Langley baratheon" (Langley baratheon: the youngest brother of King Robert baratheon and the Duke of fengxibao);


    Chancellor of the exchequer Pei "little finger" til berrisi;


    University scholar pasier;


    And chief intelligence officer Wallis.


    Since King Robert baratheon invited his good friend ed stark from Winterfell in the north to be the former prime minister, it seems that he has found the backbone and returned to the days of drinking and playing with women every day before.


    Up to now, he has never attended a pre imperial meeting.


    There is also Stannis baratheon, the sea minister who should attend the pre Royal meeting (Stannis baratheon: the second brother of King Robert baratheon, Duke of longstone Island).


    Because after the death of former Prime Minister Jon Ailin, he left Junlin city and went to Longshi island. He hasn''t come back yet.


    As for the last imperial guard captain ballistan selmi who was qualified to appear in the pre imperial meeting, he was busy for the upcoming martial arts competition and had no time to attend the meeting.


    At this point, the meeting room.


    In addition to the above five powerful ministers in charge of the whole kingdom.


    There was also a tall middle-aged soldier in full armor standing in front of the five ministers.


    "The martial arts contest will begin tomorrow."


    "Are the city guards of Junlin ready?"


    Ed stark raised his head and asked the middle-aged soldier in front of him.


    "Report to the prime minister, we are basically ready, but with the large number of people pouring into the city every day, our escort force is not enough..."


    "Just last night, a serious fight occurred in a tavern, a brothel caught fire, two people died in a brothel because of the problem of whoring money, and a drunken horse racing incident..."


    "These are caused by the lack of escort strength..."


    The captain of the middle-aged city guard answered.


    "You should have raised such a serious problem that the guard force is not enough, rather than wait until now..."


    Ed stark immediately frowned, looked at the middle-aged city guard captain and said in a deep voice, "I don''t care whether you recruit or hire yourself. In short, mistakes are not allowed during the next martial arts competition, otherwise I will investigate your responsibility."


    "Now, tell me if I can do it. If I can''t, I''ll change someone else to do it?"


    Ed stark spoke solemnly.


    The city guard is so important that such a problem was only reported temporarily.


    He hates this kind of corpse eating guy.


    The captain of the city guard has a problem.


    The captain of the city guard, who was severely reprimanded by the new former prime minister, soon walked away in a cold sweat.


    Ed stark looked at the paper roll in front of him, which recorded a series of expenses and problems due to the holding of the martial arts contest. He didn''t look very good.


    "The sooner the martial arts competition ends, the better..."


    Ed stark sighed, leaned back on the bench and rubbed his tired face.


    Since coming to King''s landing, he has taken the position of former prime minister.


    He found that there were too many problems in Junlin city.


    At this time, a minister answered, "but it is holding such events that can show the strength of the Kingdom, my lord..."


    "The upper class people take the opportunity to compete for glory, and the lower class people can take this opportunity to forget their worries."


    "Yes..."


    "All the pubs and hotels in Junlin city are full of people..."


    "Prostitutes can also pick up guests and can''t close their legs..."


    "Such a prosperous Junlin City, I believe everyone wants to see..."


    ......


    King''s landing City, noble district.


    Stark family castle.


    In the small garden on the second floor.


    Two figures, one tall and one short, are practicing with each other.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of metal and iron impact kept ringing.


    Elia Stark is constantly attacking the teacher in front of her with a sharp "sewing needle" stabbing sword.


    Morgan also held an iron sword and waved against the fierce attack of student Elia stark.


    One tries to attack and the other tries to resist.


    The offensive between Elia stark and her teacher Morgan lasted nearly half an hour.


    Finally, when the sweating Elia began to breathe heavily, the teacher Morgan finally revealed a flaw. Elia was quick eyed and quick handed. She picked it with a sword and cut through a corner of the teacher''s robe.


    "Ah, teacher, you lost!"


    Looking at the corner of the small piece of clothes falling to the ground, Elia stark shouted with great excitement.


    How long.


    Since his father ed stark agreed to let Mr. Morgan teach himself fencing.


    Elia Stark has been looking forward to this day.


    Because the teacher said that when she could hurt the teacher, even if it was just the corner of the teacher''s body, aliya''s training was qualified and reached the graduation standard.


    Although Arya already thinks she''s good at fencing.


    However, before that, he could not hurt the teacher, even if the teacher deliberately put on a wide cloak and robe.


    Now, she finally did it.


    Looking at the excited color on the young face in front of me.


    Morgan raised the corners of his mouth slightly.


    Elia can hurt his clothes, of course he did it deliberately.


    Tomorrow is the martial arts contest.


    There were many things to do next, and his leisure days in the stark family castle almost entered the countdown.


    He is not a servant of the stark family, but is only employed by the stark family.


    Although Mrs. stark, Caitlin Tully, wanted to invite Morgan to join the stark family more than once.


    Morgan just smiled and shook his head.


    Even a month ago, when Caitlin Tully came to King''s landing city temporarily for business and Morgan sent her away, the other party mentioned the subject of family ministers again.


    Morgan still shook his head.


    He never thought about which family or power he would depend on in this world.


    He was hired with the stark family just for a pedal and an opportunity.


    Now, the best opportunity "martial arts competition" has come.


    As long as he can sweep the whole competition this time, he will become the first winner of the three event system of "horse long gun competition", "group competition" and "archery competition".


    Become the first person in the contest of the whole world, not just Westeros.


    At that time, he will immediately jump out of the limitations and limitations of the stark family''s Swordsman status.


    From then on, "the sea is wide with fish jumping, and the sky is high with birds flying".


    And before that.


    Morgan needs to arrange the study of his student, Elia stark.


    In fact, if you really want to massage the root, aliya''s strength must be far from being able to graduate.


    But aliya''s identity is different, and the current situation is different.


    Morgan agreed to Elia''s graduation.


    However, even if aliya left the division ahead of time, Morgan''s understanding of the strength of ordinary soldiers in the world is the elite guards who followed ed stark to King''s landing city around the castle.


    Four or five Guard soldiers are definitely not Elia''s opponent.


    Is to find Elia''s illegitimate brother, Jon Snow.


    Aliya can fight each other, too.


    Actually speaking.


    In front of her, Elia Stark is the most gifted student Morgan has met in recent years.


    Elia has an active personality and a flexible mind.


    This also makes her sword posture perfectly inherit this point: fast, agile, tricky and flexible.


    Plus the world doesn''t pay attention.


    Morgan specially taught me to move.


    With Elia''s current strength, even if anything happens, a person is enough to protect herself.


    But Elia also has a big flaw.


    That is, she is too young and weaker than ordinary soldiers, so that she can''t fight for a long time.


    But there''s no way.


    Morgan warned that Elia must know it in her heart.


    "Good..."


    "The teacher keeps his word. You''ve graduated."


    Looking at Elia, who looked happy and happy in front of her, Morgan smiled and said, "from tomorrow on, I won''t teach you again, and you don''t have to get up and practice at dawn."


    "But you can be lazy occasionally."


    "But never relax..."


    "Once you relax, your swordsmanship will not advance but retreat."


    "Remember..."


    Morgan looked at the student in front of him and asked in a deep voice.


    Seeing that the teacher''s face was serious and her joy was restrained, aliya said skillfully, "I see, teacher."


    Morgan nodded, "well, that''s it..."


    Waved.


    Elia immediately ran away with a sewing needle in relief.


    Morgan turned to one side of the pavilion and was fascinated by the rising warm light in the East.


    The next morning.


    It''s not light yet.


    The whole King''s landing city has awakened from the noise and agitation.


    In an era of lack of recreational activities.


    Every large-scale event will cause a sensation.


    This grand martial arts competition will be a carnival for the whole residents of Junlin city.


    The carnival consists of drinks, prostitutes and, most importantly, gambling.


    When Morgan opened his eyes.


    The sky outside the window is already dawn.


    Today''s dawn is different from usual.


    There was a constant sound from below the castle.


    The grand atmosphere of the martial arts competition affected everyone in Junlin city at this time.


    The stark family castle is no exception.


    Elia stark woke up early in the morning like a wild child and ran around the castle.


    Sansha stark also yearns for the martial arts competition in Lincheng. The most important thing is that today, she can see the prince''s fiance Geoffrey she hasn''t seen for more than a month, which makes her a little sleepless.


    But she was a lady, and even if she woke up, she didn''t want to get up as early as her sister Elia.


    Former Prime Minister Ed stark slept in the castle yesterday.


    When she came to the restaurant on the second floor early and sat down, she looked at her happy little daughter Elia and said, "go and invite your teacher. I have something to tell him."


    Hearing her father''s orders, Elia immediately got up and ran to the first floor.


    When Morgan walked into the restaurant on the second floor.


    I saw ed stark and Elia and Sansa stark having dinner, as well as the female officer who always taught two Miss stark.


    But no one else.


    "Morgan is here. Sit down..."


    "My lord..."


    Morgan said hello and sat down.


    He knew in his heart what ed stark meant by asking him to have dinner together.


    It must be something about the martial arts competition.


    It happened that he also had to ask for some details of the martial arts contest.


    Sure enough, when he sat down, ed stark began to talk about the martial arts contest.


    At this time, the maid on the side brought Morgan a rich breakfast.


    Morgan ate breakfast.


    While listening to the personal guidance of the former prime minister.


    Between processes.


    Morgan also asked some questions from time to time, which were answered in detail by ED stark.


    More than half an hour later.


    A large group stepped out of the castle gate.


    Ed stark rode ahead.


    Morgan and captain Kelsen were on both sides.


    Behind them was a fine carriage pulled by horses.


    In the carriage sat Elia and Sansa stark, two members of the stark family, and the middle-aged female officer of the castle.


    On both sides and behind the carriage, there are a group of guards.


    The motorcade went straight to the Royal Garden in the east of the palace "Red Castle".


    The most important and wonderful "horse long gun competition" competition system of the martial arts competition simply arranged the whole competition in the soft garden on the ground because it had to ride a horse.


    In the past, large-scale martial arts contests were also held in the royal garden.


    This is also the only chance for ordinary civilians in Junlin city to visit the royal garden.


    The stark family on their way to the royal garden.


    We also saw a large number of ordinary people marching towards the Royal Garden in groups, whispering and looking happy.


    Nobility cannot be provoked.


    Especially the powerful nobles with groups of convoys.


    The stark family motorcade was unobstructed on the crowded Avenue.


    When Morgan followed him to the royal garden with neat trees, beautiful grass and lawn.


    It was found that the competition venue where the martial arts contest was held was already crowded with onlookers.


    The best viewing position around the site naturally belongs to the king and queen, which has been built into a huge tower.


    The same good position on both sides of the tower belongs to a group of powerful ministers and nobles.


    Morgan and a group of ED stark quickly separated after they arrived at the conference venue because they were going to participate.


    "Mr. Morgan, come on!"


    "Teacher, we will all cheer for you..."


    Elia stark and several escort captains waved goodbye to Morgan.


    Morgan smiled and waved.


    Then he strode towards the center of the field.


    The level of competition in the martial arts competition announced by the king is not low.


    People who don''t reach the knighthood can''t participate, even if you are strong.


    Of course, if you have a guarantee from an aristocrat or a big man, there is no such limit.


    That''s what Morgan is now.


    When he came to the competition center, under the guidance of the official special person, Morgan quickly got into the side to prepare the tent and replaced the lock armor on his feet.


    A pair of excellent full-body armor can protect the contestants'' bodies, even if they fail, they will not die.


    However, the contestants'' armor and horses are borne by themselves.


    Once the competition is lost, the armor and horse will belong to the winner.


    The price of armor and horses is not low, especially armor, which is definitely a great burden for some contestants who are not rich.


    When Morgan appeared in front of a group of participating knights in a dark red exquisite, dignified and domineering dragon scale armor, he immediately attracted the attention of many knights.


    "Who''s that guy?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "But his armor is so beautiful..."


    "I haven''t seen that guy. Maybe he''s new from other places..."


    "Newcomers who can afford that armor must have money..."


    "I don''t know who will have good luck with that guy..."


    "Good luck? Are you sure you can beat him..."


    "Are there few steamed buns from other places coming to King''s landing city to come up with the limelight?"


    "They just came to give us money and horses..."


    "Listen, start giving names..."


    Ignore the eyes and comments of other knight contestants around.


    Morgan''s face swept the audience calmly and didn''t find any familiar faces.


    Neither did Sandor Kerrigan, the hound, nor James Lannister, the "regicide" who made the biggest noise this time.


    Just as Morgan was about to look back, he saw Sandor krigon, a hound in black armor, and James Lannister in pale gold, majestic and beautiful armor, galloping towards this side.


    The two men talked as they walked, as if they were talking about something.


    Morgan withdrew his eyes, looked at the old man standing in front of a group of Knight contestants and holding the confrontation paper roll list, cleared his throat and began to read.


    "Long gun competition system right away..."


    "First round..."


    "Sir Stella against Sir Bartlett..."


    "Sir Hubbard against..."


    "Morgan vs. Sir Hugh..."

 Chapter 277

    Red Castle East.


    In the huge Royal Garden, the atmosphere is warm and noisy.


    Competition system activity center of the martial arts contest.


    "I heard you had a competition with that Morgan last time in Winterfell?"


    James Lannister, dressed in beautiful pale gold armor, rode on his horse and looked at Sandor krigon, the hound beside him.


    Sandor, the hound, nodded and said nothing.


    But he knows what the other party wants to ask.


    "How about his strength?"


    James Lannister continued to speak, but thinking of the strong archery that the other party could kill the huge winter bear with one arrow, he immediately stressed: "sword strength?"


    "I lost that time."


    Facing James Lannister''s inquiry, Sandor krigon, the hound, shook his head truthfully.


    Even though he was not familiar with James Lannister, once the pride of the Lannister family in Kay rock, who has now become a notorious "regicide".


    But as long as the other party is a member of the Lannister family, as a member loyal to the Lannister family, he can''t refuse the other party''s inquiry.


    "Oh, I''ve never stopped you saying such things..."


    "Even in the king''s landing City, not many can surpass you?"


    Although this result has been obtained in other populations, James Lannister still thinks it best to ask Sandor krigon, his client''s hound.


    Now he was puzzled and annoyed to hear the wild and cold hound say so.


    "Nothing..."


    "I''m not his opponent..."


    Sandor krigon, the hound, continued to shake his head.


    This made James Lannister feel unhappy. At the same time, he secretly raised his attention to the Morgan.


    Of course, he knows that the other party has proposed to compete with him several times, just to be famous by himself.


    At the winter city dinner, I thought about it and ignored him.


    But I didn''t expect that the guy dared to challenge himself openly in front of the king and queen.


    What''s more, the king took the opportunity to promise.


    This made James Lannister angry and helpless.


    As a member of the legendary royal guards of Westeros, he was challenged by a nobody from the countryside in the north, and he had no right to refuse.


    But the king''s words are the will and the iron law on the land under his feet.


    He has no right to refuse.


    "Well, it seems that the boy is not just a strong mouth at the helm..."


    Seeing that there was nothing useful to ask, James Lannister turned his head and said casually.


    At this time, the old man in front of a group of Knight contestants took out the list of competition. James Lannister immediately rushed forward.


    Soon.


    When James Lannister and Sandor krigon, the hound, arrived, they just heard the old man say two names they both knew.


    "Morgan vs. Sir Hugh..."


    "Sir Hugh?"


    James Lannister, who got off his horse, immediately looked at the momentum of a man wearing silver and fine armor in the crowd ahead, and immediately remembered who the other party was: "Sir Hugh of elling Valley..."


    "He was originally an attendant of former Prime Minister Jon Ailin, and was knighted by King Robert baratheon after the other party died..."


    The message of the monk Knight came to mind quickly.


    James Lannister looked again not far away, the expressionless Morgan in the dark red majestic armor he had never seen before.


    "That Sir Hugh is of average strength and can shoot the winter bear with an arrow..."


    He seems to have been able to see the outcome of the battle.


    "Sir Hugh..."


    Hearing the name, Morgan recalled it a little, but he didn''t remember it at all.


    But I don''t care.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t meet the "regicide" James Lannister in the first round.


    Glanced at the tall and handsome blond man in gold fury bag armor not far away.


    Morgan has some regrets.


    But as long as we win, it''s inevitable to meet each other.


    Of course, if the other party is eliminated before that, let''s say something else.


    "Sir Baron against Sir korod..."


    The official old man''s voice continues.


    "Sandor krigon against Sir Roland..."


    "Eh... Hounds..."


    Hearing the name, Morgan turned his head and looked at the tall man with ferocious face and black armor not far away.


    It happened that Sandor krigon, the hound, also looked over.


    Morgan grinned.


    "James Lannister against Sir rahir..."


    The voice fell.


    This name is much louder than Sandor krigon''s reputation. Now most of the participating Knights immediately look at the calm "regicide" Royal Guard in the rear.


    Immediately someone whispered.


    "Unexpectedly, the" regicide "also participated in this martial arts competition..."


    "If the regicide who broke his oath still has the face to participate in the martial arts competition, he should be hanged in front of the gate of King''s landing..."


    "This is his Majesty''s generosity..."


    "He lost to the" hundred flower Knight "Loras tiller last time. Maybe he came for revenge this time..."


    "Revenge... I don''t think he''ll ever win Loras Tyrell..."


    "Don''t forget that the other party was born in Kay rock, the eldest son of Duke tywin Lannister, his sister or his majesty..."


    "So what? The Duke of Kaiyan is bigger than his majesty? Bigger than the oath of the seven gods?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Listen to the rapid whispers around.


    Morgan finally saw the reputation of "regicide" James Lannister.


    Turned around and looked at the blonde figure not far away again.


    Although the other party''s face still looks calm.


    But Morgan could see that there seemed to be some tension on each other''s face.


    "Sir curd against Sir Messier..."


    "Finally, sir Gregor krigon will play Sir Loras tiller."


    After reading the list in one breath, the old man seemed to cough a little, and then continued: "the above is all the candidates for the current long gun competition system."


    "The order of appearance, that is, the order of the list I just quoted..."


    "Prepare yourself..."


    "The game starts in ten minutes..."


    The old man then walked to the tent set up by one side.


    Before the old man left, all the participating Knights immediately talked about it.


    "Damn it, my opponent is Sir Sandor krigon, who is called the hound..."


    "Ah, sir Gregor krigon of the" Magic Mountain "is here. There is no hope of winning the first place in this horse long gun competition..."


    "Fortunately, I also participated in the" archery competition "competition system..."


    "Haven''t you noticed that Sir Gregor krigon of the" Magic Mountain "and Sir Loras tiller of the" hundred flowers Knight "are the opponents in the first round..."


    "So what? Can you expect the other party to let you go when you meet the other party?"


    "It''s better for both of them to lose, so we have a big chance..."


    "I said do you need to be so worried? They just attended a few more times and became more famous..."


    "After this time, our name can spread all over King''s landing, even all over Westeros..."


    ¡°......¡±


    All the contestants and knights talked about it.


    At this time, there are not only competitors who are about to participate in the horse long gun competition system.


    There are also some riders of other "group melee competition system" and "archery competition system".


    Because the three competition systems are not carried out at the same time, but switch the time and compete one after another, which can also be seen by the king, Queen and all the residents of King''s landing city.


    The competition time of "long gun competition at once" is in the morning;


    The competition system of "archery competition" is noon;


    As for the "group close competition", the competition system time is in the afternoon;


    The duration of the martial arts contest is generally about two to three days.


    The specific number of days and duration will depend on the number of participants.


    The total number of people participating in the competition this time is more than the last time, but there is not much more. The duration should be three days.


    On the first day, all three competition systems were in the first round;


    Similarly, the next day, the winner of the first round will conduct the second round of competition;


    On the third day, it was the competition between the winners of the second round until the final winner of each competition system was determined.


    The above is the general schedule of the contest.


    However, because the threshold of competition is very high, they are either knights or guaranteed by nobles or big people.


    Such a threshold stopped many people.


    Knights are not cats and dogs.


    This is the capital of the seven countries, the king''s palace, the king''s King''s city.


    Otherwise, other cities do not have such great charm to attract enough participating knights.


    But even so, the participating knights are limited.


    Therefore, as long as the Knights consciously have enough strength, they can participate in two competition systems, or even all three.


    This is also the reason why Morgan can sign up for the three event system at one time.


    Back to the point.


    Many knights who participated in the martial arts contest for the first time are still talking about it.


    But experienced Knights have begun to check their armor and their horses.


    The loser will be taken away by the winner with his armor and horses.


    The cost of such failure is by no means small.


    Each participating Knight came for honor and Golden Dragon coins.


    No one will not do their best.


    The ten minute preparation time passed quickly.


    Just after Morgan checked the horse radish.


    On the track, the two rode horses, wearing fully armed and bright armor, holding a huge wooden long gun and wooden shield, standing in front of the entrance of the track, waiting for a serious figure, along with the sharp whistle of officials.


    The two knights walked in parallel to the competition field in front of the grandstand where the king and queen and the nobles and civilians of King''s landing city were located.


    Soon, with the appearance of the first group of two competition knights, countless civilians in the stands immediately cheered.


    In the deafening cheers.


    The two knights dismounted in the center of the competition field, then took off their helmets and saluted the king and queen on the high platform in front of them.


    After receiving instructions from the impatient King Robert baratheon.


    The two knights put on their helmets again, mounted their horses, pulled out a distance on the wide competition field, and then rushed towards each other with wooden spears and shields.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The roar of horses'' hoofs sounded quickly.


    Look at the two armed Knights opposing each other.


    Everyone in the stands was looking forward to it in tension.


    Finally.


    "Bang..."


    With a heavy and dull sound.


    The two knights collided.


    If there is not a great disparity in strength between the two or a major accident.


    Otherwise, it''s not easy to tell the winner from the first blow.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    The dull crash of the wooden gun kept ringing.


    On the first blow, the two knights who could not decide the outcome and quickly entangled each other waved their huge wooden guns and attacked each other.


    Every dull attack seemed to strike the hearts of countless spectators on the surrounding stands.


    Let them indulge in it more and more.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    The sound of wooden gun collision rang through the audience.


    The two knights seem to have the same strength. You come and I go for a long time and can''t decide the outcome.


    It was fun for countless people in the stands, and they began to talk about it at the same time.


    At this time, the former prime minister, ed stark, Duke of Winterfell, and his two daughters were sitting next to the tall grandstand from the king and queen.


    Looking at the fierce battle on the field, Elia stark couldn''t help looking at her father with some distracted eyes and asked, "father, who do you think will win?"


    "Uh..."


    Ed stark regained his mind, slightly embarrassed, looked at his little daughter and said with a smile, "of course, it''s only after the competition..."


    The moment the voice falls.


    Countless frightened voices suddenly sounded.


    Ed stark and Elia immediately looked at the field and saw that one of the Knights was stabbed in his chest armor by another knight''s long gun.


    The assassinated Knight immediately lost his shape and fell off his horse.


    At this moment, cheers immediately rang out like a blanket.


    The winning Knight immediately took off his helmet, raised his helmet in one hand and his long gun in the other. He was very excited and began to ride around the circular field, enjoying the cheers of all the audience.


    The defeated knight can only limp to the sideline with the help of the staff who have rushed into the field.


    The first round winners have limited time to enjoy the cheers.


    Soon, the winning Knight left the field.


    The second group of knights in the long gun competition immediately appeared on the field.


    Similarly, after saluting the king and queen.


    The battle began again.


    The battle between the knights in the second group is somewhat similar to that in the first group.


    The two knights are equally equal in strength.


    The war is equally fierce.


    However, there is no special explosion point and no special ignition point.


    The battle ended without surprise and joy with the fall of one of the Knights.


    On the stand, countless spectators once again issued deafening cheers.


    Not long.


    When the winning Knight left with his head held high in cheers.


    The defeated Knight went away in a hurry.


    Then.


    Soon the third group of knights in the long gun competition came on.


    From a distance, I saw a knight wearing silver white exquisite body armor and a knight wearing extremely rare dark red majestic armor with a color similar to blood coagulation and unique shape and grain.


    On the high platform, King Robert baratheon, who had some careless eyes, immediately became interested, moved his bloated body and sat upright.


    Next to her, Queen cersei Lannister also looked slightly positive.


    Prince Geoffrey stared at the dark red figure.


    Aside, the noble grandstand area.


    Elia stark looked at the figure in the distance, immediately greeted her sister and father, pointed to the figure in the distance and said loudly, "look, it''s the teacher, it''s Mr. Morgan..."


    "I see. Keep your voice down..."


    "Elia, this is outside..."


    Ed stark, the former prime minister, could not help but speak with painstaking care.


    Aria shouted.


    Other powerful nobles around were not interested, and their eyes focused on the dark red figure who entered the field.


    Soon.


    When Morgan in dark red armor rode the "Radish" and the knight Xiufu in silver armor to the center of the field to salute the king and queen.


    When his majesty asked Morgan in dark red armor why he didn''t wear a helmet.


    Countless spectators in the stands woke up and found that the knight with ponytail, tall, unique and powerful armor, handsome appearance and the ability to make girls and ladies scream did not wear a helmet.


    "Tell your majesty, I never wear a helmet..."


    When Morgan smiled and said that he never wore a helmet, there was a sparse hiss in the stands.


    Obviously, many viewers expressed their dissatisfaction with the knight who walked alone with some exceptions.


    But when King Robert baratheon laughed, the booing stopped immediately.


    Then.


    As the king waved.


    As usual, the two knights walked away in the opposite direction and drew a distance.


    At this time, the staff on the sidelines sounded the gong.


    The competition officially began.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Looking at the silver knights in full arms and armed with huge spears.


    Morgan looked cold, holding a huge wooden gun obliquely and a horse belly, "Radish" immediately rushed out with great excitement.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The hoofs rumbled.


    Close


    Closer


    Finally, in the grandstand, countless people looked forward to it nervously, and the two knights collided.


    "Bang..."


    With the heavy dull impact sound sounded again.


    A silver figure suddenly flew backwards from the horse''s back.


    "Bang..."


    When wearing silver armor, the knight flew down for tens of meters and fell heavily to the ground.


    At this moment, the whole stadium stands were silent.

 Chapter 278

    "What happened?"


    On the stand, beside the field, and even constantly watching the other contestants waiting on the test field, the Knights saw the two silver armor figures that flew out like garbage as soon as they came into contact. Almost all the people who saw this scene with their own eyes unconsciously had this question.


    This is the natural reaction of thinking being violently impacted by vision in a very short time.


    After seeing the normal competition between two groups of four knights in succession.


    The fierce confrontation between the dark red armor and the silver armor cavalry instantly hit all the audience next to the field.


    But it was only a moment of silence.


    Then came the overwhelming and unprecedented warm cheers, which immediately rang through the audience.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah..."


    "Ah ah ah ah ah..."


    At this moment, the royal family, nobles, businessmen, civilians, prostitutes... Everyone who responded was cheering for the knight in dark red armor.


    Everyone was stimulated and shocked by the extremely powerful and violent blow of the knight in dark red armor.


    Why is the martial arts contest so popular?


    In the view of the upper class of Junlin City, the usual food, drinking, horse racing and playing women are tired of crooked, or even vomiting. They need new stimulation.


    The martial arts competition can provide them with everything new.


    In the eyes of the lower class of Junlin City, they are short of entertainment, poor pocket and hard life.


    Only the martial arts competition can make them feel the stimulation, happiness and even the opportunity to get rich overnight.


    They are more eager than anyone for large-scale activities such as martial arts contests.


    Because it can make them temporarily forget the poverty, pain, numbness... And even everything in life.


    The four knights of the opening two groups of horse long gun competition really contributed a wonderful competition to them.


    They also offered their warmest cheers.


    However, similar stimuli are fresh for the first time and almost saturated for the second time.


    This can be seen from their cheers and distracted conversations.


    The audience needs fresher and more exciting competitions. Although they don''t say it or even notice it, they must be very yearning subconsciously.


    Just then, in the third competition, Morgan stood up.


    With one blow, the silver armored knight was easily defeated, and even fell to the ground after flying more than ten meters upside down.


    Such an exaggerated, shocking and exciting scene... Is definitely something that countless viewers have never seen.


    Even in the previous martial arts competition, I have never seen the feat of flying other knights more than ten meters on the horse''s back.


    Of course, countless spectators in the stands immediately cheered like a tsunami.


    Even King Robert baratheon in the grandstand stood up from his throne and shouted when Morgan hit the silver armor.


    Cersei Lannister, the queen beside her, forgot for a moment that Morgan was now a member of the rival stark family. She narrowed her charming green eyes and stared at the tall figure wearing dark red majestic armor on the field. She didn''t turn her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    On one side, Prince Geoffrey saw the annoying guy who had made him ugly in public, but he felt even more annoying.


    On the grandstand in the noble district.


    Elia stark was very happy when she saw the teacher appear.


    Now when the teacher easily defeated the silver armored knight, Elia stark jumped up from her seat and shouted.


    Her sister Sansa Stark just frowned at the handsome Morgan, who had become a sister swordsman after only two brothers.


    Although she has no other dissatisfaction with Morgan, who is powerful and highly valued by her father and mother (she heard her mother''s conversation with her father when she came to King''s landing city a month ago), on the contrary, the other party is handsome and even very consistent with the prince she once yearned for in the bottom of her heart.


    But Morgan angered the real prince and her future husband, Geoffrey, which made Sansa Stark''s impression of Morgan all the time.


    And for ED stark.


    By this time he knew who the knight in silver exquisite full body armor was.


    It was the servant of former Prime Minister Jon Erin who was knighted by the king after the other party''s death. He was a Xiufu knight from Erin valley.


    Although he didn''t think he could beat Morgan.


    But Morgan beat the other side so easily and even blew the other side with great exaggeration, which really surprised ed ed stark.


    It seems that Morgan''s real strength is stronger than he thought.


    But the Morgan didn''t respond to his wife''s several temptations. Obviously, he didn''t really mean to be loyal to the stark family, which made him feel a little pity.


    But it''s nothing.


    People with real strength will not easily bend under others.


    He is not a stingy man.


    Ed stark also smiled at Morgan, who was being cheered by countless spectators.


    Behind him, a group of powerful nobles were more interested in the knight wearing dark red armor and no helmet.


    "That is said to be the swordsman of Lord Stark''s family?"


    "It seems that the strength is very good?"


    "Yes, very strong..."


    "Will it be the second" Magic Mountain "Gregor krigon?"


    "No way, the monster of magic mountain is not human..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Several nobles talked one after another.


    The little finger of the chancellor of the exchequer, bertier berrisi, did not speak, but looked at the extremely conspicuous figure on the field, and his eyes were a little distracted.


    In the stands.


    Loud cheers were ringing.


    On the field.


    After Morgan defeated the silver armored monk knight, he was not as satisfied as other knights to accept the cheers of all the audience.


    He looked at the silver figure who was hit by his special skill "dragon power" and fell heavily to the ground.


    At this time, he made a move that surprised everyone.


    He turned over and got off his horse, walked quickly to the fallen opponent and reached out to help him up.


    This gentleman''s action not only didn''t make others feel that Morgan was soft hearted or something.


    And let the cheers that originally began to fall warm again.


    At this time, the official staff next to the stadium rushed to the stadium and took over the Xiufu Knight supported by Morgan.


    Morgan got on the horse again, rode the "Radish", one with a huge long gun and the other with a small wooden shield, knocked the dragon scale armor on his chest, and swam the whole audience, motioning to the countless audience on the stand.


    Morgan, tall, handsome, powerful and even different from other knights, is the most impressive of the winners.


    Some Yankong girls and young women even screamed at Morgan.


    Not long.


    Morgan rode the "Radish" and left the field quickly under the instructions of the officials next to the field.


    Then.


    The two knights who will have a horse long gun competition in the next game have trotted into the field on horseback.


    Listen to the cheers from the rear court, which is far less than the cheers of the previous three groups of knights.


    Morgan looked calm and rode the "Radish" through the road of victory to another activity center.


    Here, Morgan saw the two knights who had won the competition before.


    They don''t know each other, and they are the second round opponents in the competition tomorrow.


    No one is interested in talking to anyone.


    After the official staff asked for registration, Morgan quickly rode the "Radish" to the assembly point of the previous stadium.


    Immediately after the long gun competition, the competition system of "archery competition" will be established.


    As a participant in the three game system, Morgan is destined to be very busy today.


    Come to the assembly point of the field at the beginning.


    Morgan''s acquaintances are still Sandor krigon, the hound, and James Lannister, who looks familiar but doesn''t pay well.


    Look at Sandor krigon, the hound, who has rode to the entrance of the track ready to start.


    Morgan didn''t want to go up to talk to him, but went straight into one of the official wooden huts.


    Just because Morgan didn''t pay attention to others doesn''t mean no one pays attention to him.


    After all, he just flew the Xiufu knight with great strength, which can also be seen here, although his sight is a little poor.


    When Morgan stepped into the cabin.


    Many riders gathered outside immediately talked about it.


    "Who''s that guy?"


    "It seems that Sir Hugh is not his opponent at all..."


    "I''ve inquired. His name seems to be Morgan. He''s not a knight, but a family swordsman of Lord ed stark, the hand of the new king. His participation in the martial arts contest must be guaranteed by Lord stark..."


    "The swordsman of the stark family, his strength must be no worse..."


    "There''s another powerful guy. It''s too difficult to get the winning reward in the competition of long gun right away..."


    "I didn''t want to be the first. I''m satisfied to get the second place in the long gun contest..."


    "Hey, you still want to take the second place. Look, I just heard about that Morgan, you wouldn''t think so..."


    "What do you say?"


    "This Morgan is not simple. He is called a marksman in Lindong city in the north. A few months ago, his majesty held a small hunting conference in Lindong city. This Morgan shot a huge winter bear with an arrow and directly won the first prize in the hunting competition..."


    "So, this Morgan is a little unusual..."


    "I can''t see. The sharpshooter can only show that he is good at archery, but it''s better than the horse long gun competition. Maybe Xiufu was careless about the guy who was knighted for a few months?"


    In the face of such words.


    Most of the knights who had just witnessed Morgan''s defeat of Sir Hugh naturally did not care.


    Even if you are careless, how much power does it take to fly the Xiufu knight more than ten meters on the horse?


    What is the competition of horse and long gun? Besides the riding and skills, that is power.


    The greater the strength, the greater the advantage!


    The contestants and knights around the assembly point talked about it.


    Morgan in the cabin didn''t know.


    At this time, he is asking the official staff about some details of the competition system of "archery competition" at noon and "group close competition" in the afternoon.


    During this period.


    It''s time for Sandor krigon, the hound.


    Riding all the way along the track into the circular competition field, Sandor krigon, a hound who is very familiar with the process, saluted the king and queen, and the competition began soon.


    There is not much suspense, nor can it burst into cold.


    Sandor krigon, a hound who has made some fame at the Junlin martial arts competition.


    Although not as amazing and shining as Morgan, he also defeated his opponent.


    With the end of Sandor krigon''s competition.


    Countless spectators in the stands around the stadium shouted warmly to see off the winner.


    Next, it was finally the turn of "regicide" James Lannister.


    All the contestants at the assembly point and the knights had to talk and criticize the "famous" imperial guard.


    At this time.


    Morgan, who had figured out the competition process at noon and afternoon, also came out of the cabin.


    I just saw James Lannister in a mighty golden armor riding towards the field.


    Morgan then came to the side of the assembly point and could see the location of the competition field in the distance.


    Similarly, there was no accident, let alone cold.


    "Regicide" James Lannister defeated his opponent very neatly in the horse long gun competition and won the first round.


    Although even when he won, the cheers he won were far less than those of others, not to mention that there were many voices of abuse and ridicule.


    But it''s been so many years.


    Even in the face of more boos, James Lannister left his back calmly.


    Let Morgan''s heart slightly change his view of this handsome royal guard who can compare with himself and return to King Robert baratheon with a green hat for a long time.


    Although he had no prejudice against James Lannister at first.


    But he was in his way.


    That makes them rivals.


    Soon, another group of two heavily armed Knights appeared.


    After the battle without surprise and joy, the winner walked into the victory track, and the loser left in a panic.


    At this time.


    There was a sudden noise in the surrounding assembly point.


    Morgan turned his head and saw a man nearly two and a half meters tall, extremely strong and tall. His whole body was shrouded in black armor. A black figure like a hill pier was riding a tall horse into the track.


    meanwhile.


    A knight riding a white horse, slender, wearing silver embroidered and exquisite armor, beautiful and handsome, and even some feminine and beautiful also appeared on the track.


    "Demon mountain" Gregor krigon;


    "Hundred flowers Knight" lolas tiller;


    Look at the two and listen to the discussion around.


    Morgan immediately knew their identity, and knew that these two were the first and biggest competitors of the long gun competition system.


    Morgan looked at the big black "demon mountain" and quickly turned his eyes to Loras tiller, the "flower Knight".


    This guy not only didn''t wear a helmet like him, but his armor was embroidered with many exquisite patterns up and down.


    There''s no doubt that this guy is more than Morgan.


    It''s also much more famous than Morgan at the beginning.


    When the two entered the competition field, the overwhelming cheers immediately rang out.


    Soon, as the competition began, the two knights with completely different styles and personalities fought fiercely together.


    When Morgan was surprised by the strength of the hundred flower knight, a more unexpected thing happened. Gregor krigon, a huge demon mountain, suddenly became unstable and fell off his horse.


    At this time, something more and completely unexpected happened. At the moment when the magic mountain Gregor krigon fell off the horse''s back, the long gun in his hand suddenly stabbed out, and the hundred flower Knight Loras tiller was shot, and then fell to the horse.


    Next second.


    When two figures fall on horseback together.


    The whole stadium stands, suddenly quiet down.

 Chapter 279

    "What is this?"


    Next to the knight assembly center of the competition.


    Morgan looked at the two figures falling at the same time in the distance and was surprised.


    Just now he was a little surprised that lolas tiller, the Sao Bao "hundred flower Knight" with incense and special pattern armor, was skilled in horse long gun.


    Although it was difficult to deal with Gregor krigon, how could he last more than ten rounds.


    As a result, in the twinkling of an eye, the horse under Gregor krigon, the "demon mountain", suddenly went crazy. Loras tiller, the "hundred flower Knight", seized the opportunity, stabbed him with a gun and fell straight down.


    Just didn''t wait for Morgan to be surprised.


    At the critical moment, Gregor krigon, the "demon mountain", fought back successfully, and they fell off their horses together.


    The appearance of such a dramatic scene was not only Morgan''s accident, but also stunned the two popular participating knights who were paying attention to "Magic Mountain" and "hundred flowers Knight".


    But soon, after the reaction, all the participating Knights immediately talked about it.


    "Is that so?"


    "Gregor krigon and Loras tiller fell off their horses almost at the same time. What should we do?"


    "Who wins this time, or are both losers?"


    "Both fell off their horses, and of course both lost..."


    "Then there is no winner in this competition?"


    "Without" Magic Mountain "Gregor krigon and" hundred flower Knight "Loras tiller, the chance of this immediate long gun competition is greatly increased..."


    "Damn it, I should have reported the long gun competition system right away. Winning the first place is an unprecedented 40000 gold dragon coins. Even the second runner up also has 20000 gold dragons. Regret, damn it..."


    "Who would have thought that these two would fall off their horses at the same time..."


    "Do you think too much about this competition? Your majesty hasn''t spoken yet..."


    "It''s no use saying that both of them have fallen off their horses. Of course, they are both losers and will be eliminated..."


    "Boy, how many years have you been a knight? Have you participated in the martial arts competition before?"


    "You''re too young..."


    ¡°......¡±


    While a group of participating knights were arguing.


    The countless spectators on the bleachers in the distance are even more stupid.


    This has never happened before.


    After a brief silence.


    Cheers, angry curses, boos, and other noisy voices immediately rang like a tide.


    How loud the cheers were when the two entered the field.


    How loud the noise is at this time.


    Even in the grandstand, King Robert baratheon was stunned to see this, and then laughed.


    In the noise of countless spectators in the stands.


    On the round court.


    Gregor krigon, the "demon mountain" who stood up from the ground, knew what had happened when his eyes quickly retracted from his opponent''s beautiful white horse.


    Why did the horse that had been with him for a year suddenly go crazy and get out of control? It turned out that the mean and cunning "bitch" lolas tiller deliberately rode an estrous mare.


    Otherwise, the beast under him will never suddenly go crazy.


    "Damn, cunning, mean boy, I''ll kill you!"


    How can Gregor krigon, the "demon mountain", endure such despicable means? He was angry and bent, and immediately shouted at the side of the field: "take my sword!"


    Soon, an attendant rushed into the field with a big sword.


    Magic Mountain stepped forward quickly, took the big sword, stretched out his hand and pulled it out.


    Looking at Gregor krigon with a big sword and an angry face, Loras tiller, the "hundred flower Knight" who had just stood up empty handed, was immediately startled, turned and ran.


    On the stand, a crowd of spectators who had not yet understood the situation made a noise again as they watched the rapidly changing situation on the field.


    The handsome "hundred flower Knight" lolas tiller was chased out of the stadium by the sword of "demon mountain" Gregor krigon.


    Just about to be caught up.


    Wearing golden armor, the leader of the Imperial Guard, "balistan selmi", rushed into the field.


    At the competition gathering center.


    Morgan looked at the farce in the distance.


    It is clear in my heart that if the "demon mountain" Gregor krigon did not chase the "hundred flower Knight" with his sword, the two might have another chance to compete. After all, the forces behind the two are powerful.


    But now, there must be no chance.


    Taking back his eyes, Morgan looked calm and walked to the wooden house not far away.


    "Magic Mountain" and "hundred flower Knight" are the last group of horse long gun competition.


    After the competition, it means the end of the first round of the long gun competition system.


    Then came the "archery contest".


    Morgan needs to prepare for the next game.


    On the field.


    The crazy behavior of "demon mountain" Gregor krigon was stopped by palistan selmi, captain of the Imperial Guard.


    Magic Mountain disdained to explain and turned away with a big sword.


    Balistan selmi, the captain of the Imperial Guard, also saw that the white horse on which Loras tiller, the "hundred flower Knight", had been riding was an estrous mare.


    Although some are not ashamed of their behavior with the "hundred flower Knight".


    But he didn''t say anything.


    Instead, he strode towards the grandstand where King Robert baratheon was located.


    Not long.


    After listening to what the leader of the Imperial Guard said.


    Robert baratheon waved.


    Gregor krigon, who defied the rules of the martial arts competition, was no longer allowed to participate in other competition systems.


    Lolas tiller, the "hundred flower Knight" who deliberately played tricks and rode an estrous mare to fight, failed in this competition.


    There is an hour between the "horse long gun competition" and the "archery competition".


    This hour is also reserved for the spectators in the stands to have a short rest and drink.


    This contest.


    Whether it''s the dark red armor Morgan, who made a strong debut as a dark horse;


    Or James Lannister, the countless "regicide";


    Or the "Magic Mountain" Gregor krigon and the "hundred flower Knight" Loras tiller, who were originally the favourites to win the title, but both fell.


    In the first round of the just concluded horse long gun competition, there were so many things to talk about.


    So that an hour of waiting time, people do not feel long.


    When a large number of targets are continuously placed on the spacious field, and then lime is used to draw out of the track, after the preparation for the "archery competition" competition system.


    With King Robert baratheon waving his hand as he drank his glass.


    The first round of "archery competition" competition system began.


    Martial arts competition center.


    Morgan and many participating knights are watching the first three knights on the three tracks ahead.


    Let''s talk about the competition system. The rules of confrontation between the two knights are different from the "long gun competition on the horse".


    "Archery competition" each group has three knights on the stage for competition.


    There are two methods of comparison.


    One is to shoot arrows at once;


    The other is to shoot arrows in place under the horse;


    The sum of the results of the two competitions is the final competition result.


    "Remember your own track. If you go on the wrong track, you will lose your qualification and become a loser..."


    "Also, when you get to the stadium, don''t be wrong. Each of you can only shoot your own target..."


    "The result of shooting the wrong target is the same as walking on the wrong track, but you will lose your qualification..."


    "Remember, I''ll only say it once!"


    Beside the track, the white haired official old man looked at the three knights in front of him and warned, which is also for the participating Knights around.


    Because every contest.


    There are always many people who make mistakes and get out directly within these two rules.


    "Now, the competition begins!"


    The old man''s voice fell.


    Three knights in armor, carrying long bows and quivers immediately rode out.


    It is different from the ordinary archery competition.


    In the "archery competition" at the martial arts competition, each participating Knight carries only six arrows in an arrow bag.


    Three arrows are used for the competition of instant moving archery;


    The remaining three are used for in-situ archery competition.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The hoofs rumbled.


    When the three knights with long bows and arrows finally rushed to the huge field.


    Countless spectators on the stand once again gave the warmest cheers.


    Targets are placed at the end of the curved track clearly divided by white lime.


    Each participating knight must shoot arrows at the target at the specified position.


    When the three arrows mounted on the horse are shot, get off the horse and shoot in place. The remaining three arrows represent the end of the competition.


    All this needs to be completed within the specified time.


    The three knights were not in the mood to enjoy the cheers of the audience.


    They have to walk on their own track accurately, shoot arrows at key positions and shoot accurately, which requires great concentration.


    After all, archery on horseback is not easy.


    You must also pay attention to the track under your feet.


    This is a competition to test the archery strength of the contestants.


    Sometimes winning the target is a victory.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whoosh..."


    Soon, the three knights in the first group shot their first arrows.


    However, they were not in the mood to see if they hit, but focused on the track under their feet and shot the arrow again at the next marking point.


    Finally, after the three Knights each shot the last arrow in place.


    The three were relieved.


    Compared with the fierce competition system of "immediate long gun competition" and "group close competition", which need confrontation and are very prone to casualties.


    The competition system of "archery competition" has been relatively civilized.


    However, in fact, the "archery competition" competition system actually requires the participating knights to have the highest technical skills and abilities in archery.


    When the last Knight put down his bow.


    Officials around the stadium immediately began to count the results of the three knights.


    Soon, the results of the three knights were displayed.


    The results of the in-situ archery competition were comparable among the three knights.


    But in the horse riding and archery competition, the three were a little miserable.


    The two knights each missed the target with one arrow, which was a serious loss of points.


    Although the other knight did not miss the target, two of them shot at the edge of the target, and the other arrow could shoot into the target circle.


    In this way, the winner of the first group is obvious.


    It was the knight who did not miss the target in the horse riding and archery competition.


    As the leader of the imperial guard who was in charge of the martial arts competition, balistan selmi raised the winning Knight''s arm.


    The spectators in the stands cheered again.


    When the winning Knight rode on his horse and accepted the cheers of the whole audience, he left.


    The roar of the new round of competitors'' hoofs has quickly spread from a distance.


    Time passed slowly.


    It''s past noon.


    Today is a beautiful day. The warm sun shines on the earth. The weather is very good.


    The countless spectators in the stands were not tired at all.


    Bursts of cheers continued.


    The atmosphere of the whole stadium was full of enthusiasm.


    Martial arts competition center.


    Listen to the cheers from the distant field again.


    He had to another team of three knights to decide the outcome.


    So he reached out and touched his slender horse face, rubbing his big head against his "Radish".


    Morgan got on his horse and walked towards the track ahead.


    A total of 27 knights or soldiers guaranteed by the nobility participated in the "archery competition".


    As for why it is better than reward, the more important "long gun competition on the horse" competition system has 11 more contestants.


    First, the "archery competition" competition system does not require the participating knights to face off, will not be easily injured, and there is no risk of death. It is safe enough.


    The second reason is that the losers of the "archery competition" will not lose their armor and horses like the losers of the "horse and spear competition", which is enough guarantee.


    Although the archery ability and skill required by this competition system are very high.


    But in a comprehensive comparison, it is the best choice for some noble knights who are not strong enough, whose wealth is not rich enough, or who have never seen iron and blood.


    Because as long as you participate in the martial arts competition, it is a kind of honor to take your hand and speak out.


    The 27 Knights participating in the "archery competition" are divided into three groups, that is, nine groups.


    Now it''s group 9 and the last group.


    Morgan rode forward, stood on one of the three tracks and waited quietly.


    At least he could see some familiar figures in the morning''s "long gun contest at once".


    However, none of the "archery competition" in Middle Earth can be seen.


    This also shows that there are not many people who can achieve the same excellent melee strength and long-range bow and arrow strength.


    "You already know the rules, so I won''t talk nonsense."


    "The last group of the first round of the archery competition..."


    Start


    As the voice of the old man with white hair and white beard fell.


    The three horses rushed out together.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the roar of the horse''s hoofs sounded again.


    Countless spectators in the stands immediately looked up at the exit of the track.


    Soon, three riders in different colors of armor rushed out of the track.


    The sharp eyed audience immediately recognized the knight with black ponytail and dark red mighty armor. He was the powerful Knight Morgan who made a great success in the "horse long gun competition" in the morning.


    For a while.


    The warm cheers of welcoming the three Knights immediately rang through the audience.


    Among them, there are many sharp female voices shouting the name "Morgan" and "Morgan".


    Although the rules of "archery competition" are harsh.


    But Morgan still smiled, raised his long bow and waved to the grandstand area where his name was loudest.


    He waved.


    The cheering girls who had begun to fall immediately became sharper.


    Morgan ignored and controlled the pace of the radish under him. At the same time, when he reached the first mark position.


    He quickly drew out his quiver and arrows without aiming, and raised his hand and shot out.


    "Whoosh..."


    With the roaring sound of breaking the air, the arrow accurately hit the target at the end of the track and hit the bull''s-eye.


    Such a target at such a distance.


    With his bow and arrow skill at this time, there is no possibility of losing.


    For him, the only trouble with the "archery competition" system is the exclusive track that is not spacious on the ground.


    The more people there are, the more excited they are.


    Morgan has to be careful not to let the goods cross the road.


    "Whoosh..."


    Another two arrows were fired in succession.


    Morgan jumped off his horse and came to the spot.


    Unlike the other two contestants, the knight shot arrows one by one.


    Morgan reached out and caught three arrows on the longbow.


    Because the performance in the morning was too amazing.


    Morgan''s reappearance on the field at this time has attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Just as he demonstrated his archery skills.


    Most of the audience in the stands have focused on him.


    This makes his every move eye-catching.


    Just as he stretched out his hand and drew out three arrows at a time, the audience who were closest to the target and saw the most clearly were already excited.


    Morgan is not in the mood to pay attention to anything else at this time.


    The bow strings of the full moon ring in the hands of the distracted.


    "Whoosh..."


    Three arrows roared out.


    Next second.


    When the three arrows hit the target center at the end of the track.


    The cheers of countless spectators on the nearest stand burst out suddenly.


    "Ah ah ah ah..."

 Chapter 280

    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    The cheers were fierce and enthusiastic.


    On one side of the stand, the spectators in the area closest to the three participating knights and targets were looking forward to seeing Morgan in dark red armor pull out three arrows at one time and put them on the bowstring.


    Morgan''s action was just too fast. The three arrows shot together and won the target. The position of the bull''s-eye was really magical and shocking.


    This also made the audience who expected him excited and climaxed at the moment when the three arrows hit.


    The fierce cheers puzzled the audience a little farther away.


    "What happened?"


    "What happened?"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Did that Morgan do anything amazing?"


    "Damn it, who can tell me what happened?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Listening to the sudden burst of cheers, the curious audience couldn''t help asking.


    They are a little far away. They can see the three knights, but they can''t see the target farther away.


    But soon.


    Someone sent the news.


    "Three arrows hit by one arrow..."


    "It''s incredible that all the three arrows that Morgan shot at one time hit the target and sight..."


    "I''ve seen archers who can shoot three arrows at a time, but it''s unheard of that three arrows can hit the center of the same target..."


    "I knew, I knew my Morgan could do it. He was so handsome. I fell in love with him. He was the prince of my dream..."


    "Shoot three arrows at a time and hit the bull''s-eye together? Are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    "Damn it, announce their results. I can''t wait..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Countless spectators talked around the stadium.


    The highest, the best position is on the high platform.


    King Robert baratheon, reclining on his throne, watched Morgan shoot three arrows at a time and win the target together.


    He couldn''t help drinking the glass in his hand, then laughed and said to balistan selmi, the captain of the heavily armed imperial guard standing next to him, "I knew he could do it."


    "Morgan showed amazing shooting ability in the hunting competition in Winterfell."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the northern winter bear I hunted for the first time was defeated by this boy..."


    "The name of" marksman "should spread all over King''s landing city this time..."


    Robert baratheon smiled and said nothing about losing to Morgan in the hunting contest.


    Although he was in Lindong City, he didn''t insist on letting the little winter bear he hunted participate in the competition because of the dissuasion of his old friend ed stark.


    But if he can speak out in public with his character, it means that he doesn''t care at all.


    "What do you think of this Morgan?"


    Robert baratheon asked, looking aside at palistan selmi, the captain of the Imperial Guard.


    "Your Majesty is right."


    "This Morgan is really a marksman. It''s the first time I''ve seen him with such strong ability..."


    Barristan selmi smiled and continued: "not only now, but also in the morning''s" horse long gun contest "competition system."


    "I think it''s not difficult for him to win the championship of" archery competition "as long as he can keep playing tomorrow."


    "Even in the competition system of" horse long gun competition ", I also think he should be a strong competitor to win the first place this time..."


    Palistan selmi, the captain of the Imperial Guard, looked at the conspicuous figure in the distance, smiled and said.


    Yes, since Morgan easily defeated the Xiufu knight from elling Valley in the morning, the scene of incomparable gentleman holding up the other party made balistan selmi have a good impression on Morgan on the spot.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you and I have the same eyes..."


    King Robert baratheon laughed when he heard the words of his captain of the Imperial Guard.


    "I hear this Morgan is Lord Stark''s servant?"


    Barristan selmi suddenly asked.


    He has always had a good relationship with the current former prime minister, ed stark.


    At this time, looking at the conspicuous figure who showed amazing strength in just two competitions, he couldn''t help saying: "if so, Lord Stark is lucky."


    The benefits of attracting or having Morgan''s strength level to be taken over are completely obvious.


    Having such a strong man under his command can no longer be described by pure luck.


    Look at the Lannister family behind queen cersei Lannister.


    Gregor krigon, a "demon mountain" and Sandor krigon, a "hound", have made many people afraid of their cruel and powerful names.


    Balistan selmi, the captain of the Imperial Guard, said, filling the king''s empty glass with wine.


    Robert baratheon took a drink and continued, "he''s Ed''s swordsman of his family..."


    "But I don''t know if it''s Stark''s servant."


    "But I believe as long as ED is not stupid, he will not let Morgan go..."


    The king shook his head and spoke.


    The queen cersei Lannister, who had frowned and sat aside, suddenly narrowed her green charming eyes and seemed to think of something.


    Noble stand area.


    "Look, look!"


    Aliya stark shouted excitedly, pointing to the teacher in dark red armor on the field.


    "I saw Elia..."


    "It''s outside. You''re still a girl. You need to pay attention."


    Ed stark got up with a headache and pressed his excited little daughter.


    "Can I learn archery from my teacher?"


    Arya stark, who was forced to sit down, seemed to think of something and immediately looked at her father and asked.


    "Of course, as long as you are not tired, I can let Morgan teach you."


    Ed stark nodded.


    They have compromised and let Elia learn fencing. It''s nothing to learn archery again.


    But aliya stark looked at the teacher on the field and said, "forget it."


    "The teacher said I have a gift for fencing. I don''t need to be distracted."


    It''s rare to hear my little daughter say such words and think like this.


    Ed stark couldn''t help saying, "your teacher is right..."


    "Elia, if you think so, you''ve really grown up."


    On the field.


    While countless audiences are talking.


    The official staff beside the stadium had rushed into the position of the three coordinate target for the first time when the three participating Knights put down their longbows.


    Soon.


    When the results of the three knights are counted.


    The official staff loudly announced that Morgen horse shot and step shot all in, and all six arrows hit the target. It was the winner of this group.


    The overwhelming warm cheers resounded through the royal garden again.


    If Morgan''s amazing performance in the first "long gun contest on the horse" in the morning was just a familiar face in front of countless audiences in Junlin city.


    Now, Morgan''s amazing performance in this "archery competition" project has undoubtedly impressed all the audience too much.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Morgan..."


    "Morgan..."


    Morgan rode the "Radish" to patrol the field as a winner, enjoying the call of countless spectators in the stands.


    Especially the shrill cries of some female voices mixed with the cheers.


    Makes Morgan feel better.


    Speaking of honor.


    Morgan was already full of glory in the Middle Earth world.


    Speaking of fame.


    Morgan''s name in the Middle Earth world has also spread all over the continent.


    He has enjoyed the attention, respect, reverence and even fear of too many people.


    However, he has never encountered such passionate cheers and fanatical cries calling his name.


    This kind of new feeling is similar to the focus star.


    It made Morgan feel unprecedented freshness.


    After all, it has been replaced by a new Westeros instead of the Middle Earth world.


    Facing the cheers in the stands, Morgan waved with a very cooperative smile.


    This also made the audience cheer even louder.


    Especially many young girls and women who are greedy for Morgan''s handsome beauty.


    Morgan''s group is the last group in the first round of "archery competition".


    When he rode the same excited "turnip" to the track of victory road and left the track.


    Countless spectators in the stands also began to disperse.


    The competition at noon was temporarily over.


    A few hours later.


    That is, in the evening, the most exciting and thrilling "group close competition" competition system in the competition will be staged.


    The rest of these hours is to let the participating Knights rest (many Knights participate in more than one competition system).


    Also in order to let the audience who cheered for half an hour have a good rest.


    Eat, drink, and even go to brothels for exercise. Relax well, and you can be more passionate in the evening.


    In half an hour.


    Morgan returned to the stark family castle in the noble district.


    When Morgan, who was in the limelight, returned to the castle, he was entangled by student Elia stark and asked all kinds of questions about the martial arts competition.


    Finally, when Elia asked if she could participate in the martial arts competition when she grew up.


    It happened that ED stark, the king''s hand, heard that he cruelly cut off Elia''s dream of participating in the martial arts competition in the future for Morgan.


    Afternoon time.


    Morgan and ED stark and two Miss stark had another afternoon meal without dinner.


    In the evening, he and the stark family came to the Royal Garden in the east of Hongbao again.


    When you walk into the stadium.


    It was found that all kinds of oil lamps and oil stained torches had been hung around the whole stadium.


    A lot of fire lit the whole stadium like day.


    On the long stand, the audience kept entering amid the noise.


    Martial arts contest activity center.


    Morgan has gathered with a group of contestants and knights for the final draw.


    Among the three competition systems of the martial arts competition, "group close competition" is somewhat different from the other two competition systems.


    The competition system is that four participating knights can fight in a certain range.


    Until the last one is the final winner.


    This is also a Westeros continental chicken eating model.


    Four people fight together.


    If familiar contestants are assigned together, once they form a team, it is undoubtedly unfair to other contestants.


    Therefore, the lottery mode is adopted.


    In this way, even if something similar happens, it can only blame your bad luck.


    Of course, if you feel that your strength is not enough, you can also form a team with others.


    Anyway, there can only be one person left in the end, only one winner.


    A total of 24 people participated in the "group melee contest", and a group of four can be divided into six groups.


    At the command of the white haired old man I saw during the day.


    At the beginning, some participating Knights came forward to draw their own participating numbers.


    Morgan stood behind a crowd.


    His eyes are sweeping over the contestants in front of him.


    After reading the last one, he couldn''t find one who looked familiar.


    But he knew few people in King''s landing.


    In this contest, he knew Sandor krigon and James Lannister.


    One of them is an enemy.


    Although I didn''t see any acquaintances.


    But Morgan saw several knights who had participated in the other two events during the day.


    Of course, there may be more.


    After all, today is a big day. Many knights are fully armed with armor, even their heads are wrapped in their helmets, which is difficult to recognize even if they have seen them.


    A knight who drew out the entry number was registered together.


    It wasn''t long before Morgan''s turn.


    Morgan came forward and found a ball of paper in the sealed box.


    Open the paper ball. It''s number 16.


    According to the grouping rules, he belongs to group 4.


    Twenty four participating knights were divided into groups.


    As the soldiers brought his Majesty''s orders.


    The first group of four knights also rode in front of the track.


    Then, in the voice of the old man with white hair.


    The four horses rushed out and raced in the direction of the field.


    It''s getting dark.


    The whole stadium lit up with a lot of fire.


    On the long stand.


    Countless audiences were talking and drinking, noisy and noisy.


    In the noisy arena.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this time, the sound of horse hoofs began to come from the distant track.


    The noisy grandstand immediately quieted down.


    Everyone is waiting.


    Finally.


    When the first group of four heavily armed Knights rode into the field.


    The incomparably enthusiastic cheers resounded over the royal garden again.


    With the pre game instructions and rules.


    The four knights saluted in front of the king and Queen''s stand, and then ran around the field. Then they chose their own direction, jumped off their horses, and quickly walked into a large circle with a diameter of about 20 meters surrounded by white lime in the center of the field.


    This circle is also called the circle of death.


    Because no matter active or passive, as long as you step out of the circle, you will be eliminated.


    The first thing the four people did when they stepped into the circle was to pull out their long swords and be ready.


    Maybe they don''t know each other, or maybe time is too tight. None of the four have aligned with each other.


    However, there is no time limit for the "archery competition".


    But the audience''s patience is extremely limited.


    Once it is found that the participating Knights have signs of delay, they will hiss at the first time to urge the knights to fight.


    They are the best supervisors.


    At present, in the field, when the four knights in the first group began to show signs of delay because of mutual scruples.


    For the first time, boos began to ring in the stands.


    Aware of the impatience of the spectators in the stands, the four knights in the field immediately changed and accelerated the test. At the same time, the battle broke out.


    In half an hour.


    When the last Knight whose armor was broken, his helmet fell, and his face was marked with a bloody wound, stood alone in the middle of the field.


    The first winner of the group melee competition appeared.


    Next is the second group... The third group


    When the more enthusiastic audience sent off one winner after another.


    There was another rush of hoofs.


    The audience looked forward to the entrance of the track again.


    As the first, second and third riders rushed out of the track one after another.


    Warm cheers rang out again in the stands.


    When the last knight, who was tall, wearing dark red armor, wore a personalized ponytail and looked particularly handsome, rushed into the field.


    The cheers over the whole stadium suddenly became high and fierce!


    "Ah ah ah ah..."

 Chapter 281

    It was getting darker and darker.


    Junlin City, Hongbao Oriental, royal garden.


    Countless oil lamps and torches illuminate the whole competition venue.


    In the stands around the noisy playing field.


    When the handsome figure wearing dark red armor and still without helmet from beginning to end rushed out of the track and rode the last one into the track.


    All recognized the man from morning, noon and evening;


    From horse long gun competition, archery competition, and now group melee competition;


    The system of three contests never fails.


    Moreover, in the first two contests, the knight named Morgan''s record almost swept the competitors in each competition. His performance can no longer be described as simple excellence, but more like rolling.


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    "Morgan..."


    "Morgan..."


    The original warm call suddenly became extremely fierce and high.


    The cheers were also mixed with many screaming women who called Morgan''s name directly.


    Let the atmosphere of the whole stadium become more and more hot and intense.


    Morgan''s appearance has driven far more popularity than other knights. Naturally, it also makes the other three contestants in front of the Knights see it.


    Peers are enemies.


    Let alone competitors in the same competition.


    Morgan''s first two contests were seen by other knights.


    Although some eyes were calm and clear headed, the knight saw and recognized Morgan''s strength.


    But more of them are the participating knights who are unconvinced, unhappy and even hostile to Morgan.


    They are also knights who participate in the competition and martial arts competition together.


    No one will really convince anyone.


    Besides, Morgan is not even a knight and is guaranteed to enter the game.


    Moreover, Morgan is not the only knight who has won the "horse long gun competition" and "archery competition".


    But why did Morgan make such a reputation after only two first round preliminaries.


    Is this guy more handsome than others?


    If Morgan''s amazing performance in the morning''s "long gun contest on the horse" shocked countless audiences in the stands from the beginning.


    So it was after the end of the second "archery contest" that Morgan really got into the eyes of many contestants and was feared and hostile by many knights.


    Because Morgan showed his ability to win the first place in archery competition.


    Then think of Morgan''s performance in the first horse long gun competition.


    The contestant Knights immediately felt the strength of the biggest dark horse who participated in the martial arts competition for the first time.


    Three of the four knights in the fourth group had already communicated when they were at the assembly point.


    Now the three people feel the super popularity of Morgan in the rear very clearly.


    Watching Morgan wave proudly to the audience in the stands.


    The knight walking in the front couldn''t help looking back at the knight behind him.


    The knight who followed immediately looked at the later knight.


    Although the three knights were fully armed, even their heads were tightly wrapped in solid armor.


    But it was discussed before that they cooperated with each other to deal with Morgan, the most powerful and popular.


    At this time, they just touched each other''s eyes, and they would come at once.


    The first thing a group of participating Knights did when they came to the stadium was to meet the king and queen and salute.


    The same is true for several people this time.


    The three leading Knights rode quickly to the highest stand where the king and queen were.


    Morgan was in the rear, smiled and waved to the screaming stand, and followed several Knight competitors to the king''s stand.


    A ceremonial salute, under the perfunctory wave of King Robert baratheon.


    The first round of "group melee competition" competition system, and the fourth competition officially began.


    The three riders quickly occupied a direction.


    When Morgan dismounted and walked into the circular competition field delineated by white lime on the field, the three Knight opponents had pulled out their long swords and began to slowly approach Morgan''s position.


    Look at this situation.


    Look at the eye contact between them.


    Morgan can''t see that the three have obviously reached cooperation and are ready to take the lead in eliminating themselves.


    "Oh..."


    "It seems that you are all United..."


    "Can you tell me when you colluded?"


    Morgan smiled, looked at the approaching three knights, and suddenly asked.


    Morgan didn''t immediately become angry, but smiled and asked himself.


    One of the tallest Knights also replied, "of course, if you don''t pay attention..."


    But as soon as the tall Knight opened his mouth, the other shorter Knight among the three Knights immediately shouted, "ignore him!"


    "He wants to delay us. Let''s solve him first."


    "Otherwise, none of us will want to win this time!"


    The words of the shorter Knight immediately alerted the other two knights, and the tall Knight did not answer.


    The three Knights each held a long sword and began to accelerate towards Morgan.


    On the field, the four knights were obviously divided into two sides, which immediately made the whole audience more noisy.


    In addition to a small number of female fans who have become fans of Morgan, when they saw the other three on the field dealing with Morgan, they immediately expressed their boos and dissatisfaction.


    The vast majority of the audience were very excited when they saw this scene.


    In the previous three group melee competitions, at most two knights reached cooperation, two-on-two.


    Now the three Knights deal with Morgan, who is very good and powerful during the day.


    This exciting scene almost instantly made all the audience shout and cheer.


    Three to one!


    This time, let''s see if Morgan can still perform as strong as he did in the two martial arts competitions during the day.


    If Morgan is defeated by three Knights this time.


    Then he is just a knight slightly better than an ordinary knight, just a flash in the pan.


    Previously, the unstable popularity in the eyes of the audience will certainly be greatly lost with this failure.


    If Morgan can still continue the invincible strength of the previous two contests and defeat the three knights.


    Then his fame will be higher.


    It can really reach the level of "King''s landing city overnight".


    Countless spectators talked and looked forward to the four knights on the field.


    On the highest stand with the best view.


    King Robert baratheon also looked at the four knights on the field with wine glasses, drinking and chatting with balistan selmi, the leader of the Royal Guard in gold armor.


    "Do you think Morgan can win this time?"


    Robert baratheon took a sip of wine and looked at the four people on the field and asked casually.


    "Although marksmen are not necessarily masters of swordsmanship."


    "But this Morgan must know fencing..."


    Barristan selmi answered with a smile and continued, "didn''t your majesty say he was a swordsman for several children of Lord Ed''s family?"


    "I have a certain understanding of Lord ed. if Morgan''s swordsmanship is too bad, he will not become a swordsman of the stark family..."


    Balistan selmi looked at the field and smiled.


    Robert baratheon also smiled. "That''s the truth."


    "Ed, I still know. Morgan''s swordsmanship must be no worse..."


    Robert baratheon laughed and drank the wine again.


    He just waited for a while with an empty glass, but he didn''t wait for wine for a long time.


    Robert baratheon immediately turned his head, looked at the blond close attendant standing behind him with the wine pot, and shouted again, "fool, what are you thinking every day?"


    "Don''t you see that the cup is empty?"


    On the high platform, the king was angry and yelled again by his close attendants.


    The aristocratic district on one side.


    Many nobles have looked at the situation on the field and began to talk about gambling.


    "Lord lanli, are you interested in playing?"


    Petite finger of the chancellor of the exchequer bertier berisch turned to look at the exquisite robe on the seat behind him. Langley baratheon, the handsome Minister of justice, asked.


    "How do you want to play?"


    Lanley baratheon heard the sound and looked at his little finger.


    "How about I bet that Morgan lost, bet a hundred gold dragons, or a prostitute at the same price?"


    Little finger pettil berrisch laughed.


    "Yes, then I have to bet that Morgan won."


    "But forget the prostitutes. We''ll bet 100 Golden Dragon coins."


    Langley baratheon smiled and spoke with grace.


    Little finger pettil berrisi also smiled and said, "that''s what adults want..."


    "It''s not fair..."


    "How can they deal with one teacher together!"


    At the bottom of the stand in the noble District, Elia stark looked at the three Knights working together and said loudly to the teacher. After all, she was anxious at the beginning.


    "It''s not fair..."


    "Father, can you stop them?"


    Elia stark looked eagerly at her father ed stark.


    "This is a rule, an allowed rule."


    "They''re allowed to use the rules against Morgan, Aria..."


    Ed stark looked at his daughter and whispered, "you don''t have to worry."


    "Morgan is very powerful..."


    "They should have known this before they joined hands."


    "So don''t worry, don''t worry..."


    "Look, see how your teacher dealt with the siege of three Knights..."


    Ed Stark''s words successfully distracted her daughter Elia.


    Elia was watching the game attentively, thinking about her father''s words and wondering how the teacher would deal with the three knights at the same time.


    Think about what you should do if you encounter this situation in the future.


    The stands became more and more noisy.


    In a small round field in the center of the field.


    In the face of three fully armed knights, they quickly surrounded the three knights.


    Morgan raised a slight chill in the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and pulled out the elf sword on his waist.


    "Wow..."


    When the spirit sword comes out of its sheath.


    "Charge!"


    Morgan''s whole body also rushed towards the middle of the three knights, who was also the shorter knight from the main joint team who interrupted before.


    Morgan''s special skills have always been improved with the improvement of Morgan''s strength.


    Such a distance.


    Morgan almost jumped up in front of the shorter knight in the middle before the three Knights reacted.


    The spirit sword was cold and shining, and cut down head-on.


    This moment.


    The shorter Knight finally woke up with shock and fear in his eyes.


    He doesn''t understand why the other party is so fast?


    He also seemed to understand why the other party could face himself at the beginning, and the three could laugh when they were united.


    Thoughts flashed through my mind quickly and uncontrollably.


    But he has not forgotten the struggle of resistance.


    Facing Sen Han''s dazzling cold blade, the shorter Knight tried to raise his long sword and wanted to block him.


    But the sword light was a little faster than he thought.


    instant.


    He felt an infinite force suddenly hit his chest, and the sharp pain spread all over his body.


    The shorter Knight only felt his eyes black. His whole body immediately flew back more than ten meters like thrown garbage. Then he flew out of the small field circle and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Bang..."


    Sparks splashed and screeched.


    Morgan jumped up with an elf sword and slammed into the chest armor of the shorter knight.


    The shorter knight was split out of the circle for more than ten meters and landed at the moment.


    There was an instant silence in the noisy stands.


    Even the other two knights in the round arena were restrained and frightened by this very sudden scene.


    They really didn''t expect to lose a teammate so easily and quickly.


    Morgan kept moving, chopping the first knight, regardless of each other''s life and death, immediately turned and rushed to another knight next to him.


    In such a short distance.


    Morgan''s speed is absolutely fast.


    between breath.


    Originally, it was only ten meters away, and Morgan pulled it closer in an instant.


    But this time.


    Facing Morgan''s fierce attack, the knight was shocked and finally raised his long sword in front of him.


    However, it doesn''t make any difference.


    "Bang..."


    Between the flames.


    The long sword cracked suddenly, and a blade broke and fell.


    Next second.


    Morgan''s elf sword was solid and struck on the knight''s shoulder.


    "Bang..."


    The heavily armed Knight was immediately split over and his legs suddenly knelt in front of Morgan.


    Before Morgan mended the knife, the kneeling Knight immediately vomited a big mouthful of fishy hot blood, and then the whole man fell to one side.


    Morgan then turned his head and suddenly looked at the tall Knight coming.


    Facing Morgan''s cold eyes like a knife.


    Among the three knights, the tallest one was the one who answered at the beginning. The knight stopped unexpectedly.


    He looked quickly at the knight lying motionless on the ground outside the circle;


    Another knight with a sad look looked at the broken long sword, fell to the ground, vomited blood and fainted.


    The tall Knight made a choice without hesitation.


    He threw down his long sword, then raised his hands, looked nervously at him, and his whole body was dark red, like a helmet solidified with blood. His temperament was cold and strong, like a tall figure like the God of war, and quickly admitted: "I admit defeat!"


    In a short time.


    One of the three knights in the alliance was split out and didn''t know whether to live or die.


    The other was also badly injured and unconscious.


    When the last remaining knight was frightened, dropped his sword and raised his hand to admit defeat.


    On the whole stadium stand, countless spectators... Blew up again.

 Chapter 282

    "Ah ah..."


    "Morgan..."


    "Morgan..."


    "Morgan..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Looking at the one-on-three on the field, he can not only quickly defeat and defeat two of the knights, but also scare the last Knight into a tall, handsome and invincible figure who surrendered and surrendered.


    On the stand, endless cheers, shouts and screams burst out from the.


    Countless spectators stood up, waved and shouted.


    The whole stadium was filled with unprecedented enthusiasm.


    Night is different from day.


    Night can not only make people more emotional, but also amplify the repressed emotions in the depths of human nature.


    This is also the reason why the audience calls more enthusiastically at night than during the day.


    The "martial arts contest" specially held for the new former Prime Minister also ushered in the most passionate and enthusiastic time on the first day.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I made a lot of money this time!"


    "I was right about Morgan. I knew he could do it. I knew... Ha ha..."


    "Damn it, these three wastes!"


    "The three can''t deal with that little white face together, damn it..."


    "Ah ah..."


    "Morgan, Morgan, I love you. I want to marry you, Morgan..."


    "My God, Morgan participated in all the competition systems of this competition and won all of them. Who knows where he came from..."


    "I''m looking forward to his performance tomorrow. I really hope this evening can pass quickly..."


    "Maggie, I want this man, I must get him..."


    "He''s so handsome. I think I''ve really fallen in love with him..."


    "Diana, it''s not easy for you to get a man. Wait first. When you go back, I''ll send a letter to Morgan to" infatuate the coast "and your Diana''s reputation. I believe no man can refuse, and so can this one on the field..."


    "Win again, ha ha... Morgan, I love you. I want to press you to win the first prize in group melee..."


    ¡°......¡±


    On the stand, countless spectators were cheering and shouting.


    The king is on the high platform.


    Robert baratheon looked at the last knight who was frightened to drop his sword and raise his hand to admit defeat. He couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha..."


    "I knew this boy could do it. How could he be a swordsman of ED''s family? How could he be bad at swordsmanship?"


    Robert baratheon burst out laughing and drank the wine in one gulp.


    He''s really in a good mood.


    Watching Morgan''s game, violence, speed, blood, simply, these feelings are many, which can naturally make Robert baratheon, who is looking for fun and stimulation every day, feel particularly happy and happy.


    Just looking at the tall and straight figure standing alone in the center of the field, there is a sense of independence and defeat.


    Robert baratheon''s mood suddenly became a little complicated.


    When was he as handsome as Morgan? No, he was more handsome than him. At that time, he was the dream of countless girls and ladies in the whole King''s landing city.


    Just now


    Thinking of this, Robert baratheon couldn''t help looking at his bloated and round belly and sighed in his heart: "I can''t go back after all..."


    "With the strength just shown..."


    At this time, balistan selmi, the leader of the Imperial Guard, who stood aside, also said: "I don''t think it''s strange that I can win the first place in the" group melee competition "competition system..."


    "Oh, so optimistic about Morgan?"


    Hearing balistan selmi''s words, King Robert baratheon just felt a sigh in his heart and immediately dispersed. He immediately turned his head and looked at the captain of the Imperial Guard beside him and asked with a smile.


    "With the strength he has shown up to now, many people should think so."


    "I think those guys who open gambling tables in Junlin city..."


    Baristan selmi smiled and replied, "I''m afraid he''s secretly lowering Morgan''s odds of winning the first place..."


    Beside King Robert baratheon.


    Queen cersei Lannister didn''t pay any attention to the laughing husband beside her. She just sat lazily on the bench, narrowed her beautiful green eyes, stared at Morgan''s figure on the field, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    On cersei Lannister''s side, Prince Geoffrey looked at the incomparably powerful figure on the field, his face was ugly, and his heart was more and more depressed.


    "Ha ha, little finger, I''ll accept your 100 Golden Dragon coins..."


    In the huge aristocratic grandstand area, lanli baratheon, the Minister of justice and the youngest brother of King Robert baratheon, stood up and looked at the front, and laughed loudly at the chancellor of the exchequer, bertier berrish.


    "Nothing. The swordsman of Lord Stark''s family really did well..."


    Little finger pettil berrish smiled at Langley baratheon, and then looked at the tall and thick figure in front of the two rows and said loudly, "what do you think?"


    "Lord stark?"


    Ed stark, who heard the voice, immediately turned his head and looked behind him with a little doubt. He was looking at himself and smiling, and lanli baratheon, who was proud in the back, said, "I didn''t hear you talking..."


    "Who can tell me?"


    Ed stark also smiled and spoke.


    Little finger pettil berrisi immediately said, "we''re talking about the swordsman of your family, my lord..."


    "Are you talking about Morgan?"


    "Of course he''s excellent..."


    Ed stark answered and nodded,


    Although he had not been in the city for a long time, he also knew that lanli baratheon, the Minister of justice, and petite berrisi, the little finger of the chancellor of the exchequer, could not deal with each other. At this time, how could they get together and laugh, so he asked, "but you are..."


    "Ha ha, little finger lost my 100 gold dragon coins in a bet with me..."


    When Ed stark asked, Langley baratheon immediately smiled openly.


    He had always been a little unaccustomed to the style and behavior of little finger Petit berisch, but he didn''t want to save face for each other.


    "Oh, I still know Morgan''s strength..."


    Ed stark smiled and said, "if you want to continue playing, there is still a great chance that he will win..."


    Several powerful ministers of the Kingdom chatted with each other.


    As a student of Morgan.


    When Elia stark saw the teacher sweeping the two knights, and even the one who was left was scared to throw a long sword and surrender.


    She jumped up from her seat and shouted.


    Ed stark can''t hold her down.


    "Look, look..."


    Her father was chatting with several other ministers. Elia was so happy that she couldn''t share it with others, so she immediately took her sister Sansa stark and shouted.


    "I see..."


    "Elia, can you stop making so much noise..."


    Sansa stark broke away from her sister angrily and looked at her and said loudly.


    Sansa Stark is in a bad mood all day.


    Originally, when she came to the martial arts competition in the morning, she was in a good mood because she could see Prince Geoffrey.


    But when she smiled at her fiance''s Prince in the morning, Geoffrey turned her head coldly, which made Sansa stark lose her mood immediately.


    This also led to a whole morning of unhappiness.


    Originally, Sansa was not going to see the competition in the evening.


    However, her father, sister and many people in the castle came to the competition again. She was bored at home.


    Besides, just because Prince Geoffrey is unhappy in the morning doesn''t mean he will be unhappy in the evening.


    That''s why Sansa stark came here.


    But she was disappointed again. Prince Geoffrey turned his head coldly in front of her and didn''t even look at her, which made Sansa how to stand.


    So she was even more unhappy.


    Under such circumstances, sister Elia''s labouring will only make her more unhappy and hate Morgan.


    If Morgan hadn''t annoyed Prince Geoffrey on his way to King''s landing.


    His highness will not be angry with himself and indifferent to himself.


    Blame that annoying Morgan!


    Thinking of this, Sansa stark shook off her sister''s hand and sat alone sulking.


    Elia stark was so happy that she didn''t bother to argue with her sister. She just stood up and looked at the teacher''s figure on the field. At the same time, she remembered if she could be like the teacher in the face of the siege of three people?


    Morgan didn''t know the noisy ideas of countless spectators in the stands.


    In the small field surrounded by the center, looking at the knight who threw down his weapon and raised his hand to admit defeat, Morgan just said coldly: "I accept your admit defeat and go out by myself."


    The voice fell.


    The strong knight, who was a head taller than Morgan, immediately turned and ran outside the small competition circle.


    Watching the knights who surrendered and admitted defeat take the initiative to leave the race circle, the cheers and noise in the stands became louder.


    At this time, the official staff next to the stadium finally came to the small competition circle.


    It was undisputed that Morgan became the winner of the group melee.


    When Morgan got on his horse and rode the "Radish" again to the victory road, the whole stadium erupted into incomparably warm cheers, applause and more and more screaming women.


    With Morgan disappearing on the victory track.


    The rapid sound of horse hoofs soon came from the channel of the stadium again.


    The audience continued to warmly welcome the next knights.


    Just until the end of the last group of knights.


    The excitement of the atmosphere on the field did not surpass Morgan''s one-on-three victory.


    Back to the small castle where the stark family lived in the noble District of Junlin city.


    It''s almost late at night.


    When the king''s hand, ed stark and the people in the castle fell asleep.


    Candles still flickered in a window room on the first floor.


    At the long table.


    Morgan, dressed in tight leather armor, was sitting in front of a fairly clear glass mirror behind the long table, constantly adjusting the plush beard on his face and the ferocious scar on his left cheek.


    Yes, Morgan is wearing makeup.


    Now as long as he goes out at night, he will carefully dress up in advance to make himself another person.


    Not long.


    When Morgan stood up, there was another person on his face, including his whole head, in addition to his height and body.


    At first, when Morgan came to King''s landing, his makeup ability was still very poor.


    But now, he is very familiar with it, and his technique is much more neat.


    Looking at myself, who turned into a beard in the mirror, a ferocious scar hung on half of his face like a centipede.


    Morgan is very satisfied.


    Soon, after hanging his sword and putting on his wide black robe, Morgan went to the bed and opened the window.


    Next second.


    The room plunged into darkness.


    The whole castle began to fall into a deep sleep.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The bitter cold roared through the streets of Junlin city every day.


    Walking on the noisy Avenue.


    Morgan can clearly feel that the whole King''s landing city is much more lively than usual.


    Usually this time.


    There are not many people in other places except those busy streets.


    But now, many figures can be seen on every street and path in Junlin city.


    They are all tourists who come from other places while you are near the city.


    Morgan walked at the same speed towards the roadway he had walked many times before.


    Walk down one street after another.


    He soon got into a dark lane.


    Just after entering the roadway, I heard a scream in front of the roadway.


    Morgan''s face remained unchanged and moved on.


    Soon, when Morgan appeared, a tall and thin young man in a rage swallowed the dirty words in his mouth at the moment he saw the figure of the comer.


    Morgan also saw that the gang members who had been severely taught twice were beating up several men.


    Morgan largely ignored this situation.


    Because something like this is happening all the time in this city.


    He''s out of control and not interested.


    Of course, there are exceptions, that is, when he is in a good mood.


    In the respectful and fearful eyes of all gang members.


    Morgan walked steadily through the alley.


    In half an hour.


    He appeared on the dark and busy underground black market street.


    With the rapid increase of the number of people in Junlin City, the underground black market is also busy.


    Morgan went on.


    Before long, he stepped into one of the houses on both sides of the street.


    Looking at the old man with white hair and black framed glasses, Morgan calmly said, "I want to know the specific time and wharf location of the black forest chamber of Commerce caravan arriving at Junlin city..."


    The old man with white hair and busy glasses looked up at Morgan, recognized that he was a customer who had visited several times before, stopped his quill pen, smiled and said, "the black forest chamber of commerce is not easy to provoke... This news needs five golden dragon coins."


    The old man with glasses smiled and opened his mouth.


    Morgan''s face remained unchanged, raised his hand and threw a money bag in front of the old man''s counter.


    ten minutes later.


    Morgan stood on the dark underground black market street again.


    The cold wind howled.


    Morgan was a little restless.


    "Two days later, in the early hours of the night, at the East Wharf of Heishui Bay..."


    Thinking of the news just bought from the profiteer''s eye old man, he was ready to move.


    "Two days later, the last day of the martial arts contest..."


    "At that time, winning the championship of the martial arts competition must be the focus of many people''s attention. If you want to go out and rob the black chamber of Commerce caravan in the early morning, you still need to think of a good excuse..."


    In consideration of this, what Morgan suddenly remembered, and a small envelope with delicious perfume appeared in his hand.


    This is the letter Morgan''s servant brought to him when he returned to the castle in the evening.


    According to the servant''s words and some information written on the envelope.


    Morgan knew that this was an invitation letter from the high-end brothel "infatuated coast" of the most famous "Silk Street" (Silk Street: a busy street with all kinds of high and low-grade brothels) in Junlin city.


    "Infatuated coast... Diana..."


    Looking at the letter in his hand, Morgan showed a funny smile on his face.

 Chapter 283

    Take Morgan''s performance at the martial arts competition today.


    Of course, he received more than this one similar invitation letter today.


    It''s just that the others are either the cocktail party invitations of some little nobles, or the courtship letters of some noble girls, including even an invitation from a lady''s party salon.


    Morgan left only one or two invitations that might be useful.


    The invitation letter from the famous "Diana" of the high-end brothel "infatuated coast" on the Silk Street in his hand is one of them.


    "Woo woo..."


    The cold wind whistled across the street corner and made a sad cry.


    Morgan put away the letter, tightened his wide black hood and strode into the darkness.


    With the start of the competition.


    These days, Junlin city is almost becoming a real Carnival city.


    Late at night and early in the morning, a large number of figures can still be seen in the streets, reveling and wandering.


    Shops naturally welcome this. As long as there is business, they are eager to stay open all night.


    Back to the stark family castle.


    The night is already very dark.


    Morgan quietly returned to his room.


    When you open your eyes again.


    The sky outside the window is hazy. It''s already dawn.


    "Good morning, Mr. Morgan..."


    "Good morning..."


    After washing Morgan walked out of the room, the servants he met bowed their heads to Morgan, and some young and bold maids dared to say hello to him.


    Morgan was in a good mood and nodded back.


    Before that, the servant met Morgan. Although he would salute, he was far less enthusiastic and just perfunctory.


    After all, his position in the stark family is only a swordsman.


    The reason why these servants behave like this today.


    Apart from the martial arts contest held yesterday, there will be no other reason. Morgan knows it.


    All the way to the common restaurant on the first floor, I just sat in front of the table.


    A servant appeared at the door of the restaurant.


    Soon Morgan walked out of the restaurant and strode to the second floor of the castle.


    Ed Stark has an invitation. He can''t refuse.


    Step into the dining room on the second floor.


    He saw ed stark, the king''s hand, his two daughters, and the middle-aged female official from King''s landing.


    "My lord..."


    "Come, sit by yourself..."


    Morgan just sat at the big round table.


    At this time, a servant soon brought a breakfast he used to eat.


    "Well, are you sure to win the first prize?"


    Ed stark asked, looking at Morgan as he cut into the fast deer''s exhaust inlet.


    "Of course..."


    "I went for the award..."


    Morgan nodded and smiled.


    The tone is bland, but it reveals absolute confidence.


    This seems arrogant to those who don''t know Morgan.


    But ed stark doesn''t think Morgan is arrogant.


    He still knows a lot about Morgan''s strong strength.


    The two continued to talk.


    Elia stark, who is usually lively and talkative, is much quieter today. She just stares at the teacher who is chatting with her father.


    Sansa Stark is just the opposite.


    The colder Prince Geoffrey treated her, the more she hated Morgan.


    So, the whole table.


    In addition to Sansa stark eating breakfast with her head down, middle-aged female officials were also listening to ED stark and Morgan talking about the martial arts contest.


    Soon, Sansa stark finished her breakfast, put down her chopsticks, just said "I''m full" and got up and left.


    Ed stark was puzzled. The eldest daughter, who had always been a good lady, seemed a little different, but she didn''t care.


    But Morgan on one side saw it.


    This Sansa stark seems a little angry.


    And still angry with yourself.


    Because when he had just looked at the past, it was obvious that Sansa stark looked at himself with an ugly face.


    Morgan thought for a moment that he had nothing to offend against this Sansa stark.


    There must be a reason why the other party hates himself.


    But soon Morgan figured it out.


    A month ago, he offended Prince Geoffrey.


    Later, aliya Stark''s ice wolf bit Geoffrey.


    It also made public the contradiction between Queen cersei Lannister and ED stark, who became the king.


    In this way, it''s strange that the happy and angry dandy Prince Geoffrey has a good face for Sansa stark, a stark family.


    Thinking of this, Morgan had only one comment on Sansa Stark: "a stupid girl who only wants to be a queen."


    After breakfast.


    Led by ED stark, a group of people set off for the royal garden again.


    Today is the second day of the contest.


    After a whole day''s competition yesterday.


    The lively atmosphere of the whole King''s landing city became more and more fanatical.


    On the way to the royal garden.


    Morgan and others could clearly feel that the crowds flocking to the royal garden were more and more lively.


    The streets are crowded with people.


    But ordinary people dare not stop the convoy of powerful nobles.


    The stark family''s motorcade trotted to the royal garden under the protection of the escort.


    But Morgan''s performance in yesterday''s martial arts competition was too wonderful and impressive.


    The big team just left the streets of the aristocratic district.


    Morgan''s figure on the back of the orange horse "Radish" was soon recognized.


    So, the next scene appeared.


    "Morgan, I beat you today. You must win..."


    "Morgan, look at me, I''m here..."


    "Ah... Morgan, Morgan, I love you..."


    "Morgan, someone said your opponent today is" regicide "James Lannister. Can you beat him?"


    ¡°......¡±


    A large crowd followed the stark family motorcade, and people kept shouting at Morgan.


    Morgan just smiled and said nothing. Under the protection of the guard, he quickly walked towards the royal garden.


    Time passed slowly.


    When the light in the sky gets warmer and warmer.


    The stark family brigade Wu also arrived at the competition venue of the royal garden.


    The grandstand area around the competition field is crowded.


    Morgan separated from ed stark at the entrance.


    They went straight to the bleachers.


    Morgan rode straight to the gathering point of the participants in the martial arts competition.


    Today is the second day of the contest.


    After yesterday''s first round primary, most of the participating Knights of the three event system have been eliminated.


    Next is the battle between yesterday''s winners.


    Compared with yesterday, today''s martial arts competition will undoubtedly be more intense and wonderful.


    Come to the assembly point of the event.


    Morgan could clearly see that there were fewer Knights around the assembly point.


    He was not surprised. After tying the "Radish" in the temporary stable, he strode to the cabin in the assembly point.


    Just before I got to the wooden house, I heard several gathered Knights talking about something.


    "I really can''t imagine that Gregor krigon, the" demon mountain "and Loras tiller, the" hundred flower Knight "will fall down together..."


    "I heard that Gregor krigon lost because Loras tiller rode an estrous mare..."


    "It''s a little dirty..."


    "But it''s a good thing for us..."


    "It''s too early for you to be happy. Without those two, there are Sandor krigon, the" hound ", James Lannister, the" regicide ", and Morgan, the" divine shooter "who won all three wars yesterday. It''s said that he has now been regarded by the makers in the city as the winner of the" bow and arrow competition "and won the first place..."


    "Of course I know that, but I''m not talking about that..."


    "What I''m saying is that there would have been eight winners today. Now those two have lost their qualification, and there are only seven left. The competition between the two means that one person will take off and directly enter the winner''s final tomorrow. How lucky is this?"


    "Yes, it''s really lucky. It depends on who will be the lucky one today..."


    "Will this be a draw to decide the opponent?"


    "It should be..."


    "Don''t worry, we have to raise objections..."


    Several Knights talked one after another, and their voices were not low. It seemed that they deliberately meant to be heard by others.


    Morgan continued to walk to the cabin.


    At this time, the wooden house door was suddenly opened from the inside.


    The white haired old man I saw yesterday walked out of the cabin, and the soldiers behind him were holding the jar of the "group melee competition" competition system that appeared in the afternoon yesterday.


    Obviously, the opponent of the second round of the long gun contest today will be determined by lot.


    Just as the participating Knights thought, after the white haired old man simply said some rules, the seven winners of the horse long gun began to draw lots to decide their opponents.


    And there was a wordless note in the jar.


    Drawing that one means that the competition will be empty and directly enter the winner''s final tomorrow.


    Soon, a knight came forward and soon found a note for himself.


    Then, the Knights began to report the numbers on the note, and those with the same numbers were the opponents of this competition.


    The rules are simple.


    When Morgan opened the note in his hand and looked at the blank, he smiled.


    This may be that the more indifferent, the luckier.


    Seeing that the lucky one was Morgan, some other knights were a little relieved.


    The performance of Morgan yesterday was too strong, which really put pressure on everyone.


    Now that he is empty, it means that he can''t meet each other, which can be regarded as a good thing.


    Soon, the list of matches in this round came out.


    Sandor krigon, the hound, played Sir Messier;


    James Lannister against Sir Bartlett;


    ¡°......¡±


    Not long.


    As the white haired old man''s voice fell.


    The first group of two participating knights rushed out on horseback with giant wooden guns and ran towards the competition field.


    Assembly center.


    Morgan had gone to the temporary stable and untied the reins of the radish.


    He had nothing to do with the whole second round of "horse long gun competition". It was not a short time before the next "bow and arrow competition". He didn''t intend to stay here, but was ready to feel it in the stands. By the way, he saw the battle between Sandor krigon and James Lannister.


    Although Morgan participated in the contest, he challenged James Lannister in public.


    He thought he would meet each other today.


    And you''re out of it.


    Now it seems that I will definitely meet James Lannister in the winner''s final of the martial arts competition tomorrow.


    After all, the king''s orders cannot be violated.


    Of course, there is a premise now, that is, the other party can only win but not lose in today''s competition.


    Otherwise, he is not even qualified for himself.


    When Morgan quietly appeared in front of the stands of several members of the stark family.


    Ed stark was obviously surprised, and Elia stark happily invited the teacher to sit next to her.


    Morgan''s arrival obviously surprised some aristocrats around.


    When he explained his intention.


    Soon, a young man wearing a fine robe, short, ordinary and handsome got up and greeted Morgan.


    Morgan also met for the first time the so-called "little finger" Chancellor of the exchequer, bertier berrisi.


    Then came Lanley baratheon, the youngest brother of the current King Robert baratheon.


    The attorney general, who won the little finger because of Morgan''s victory, was friendly to Morgan.


    With this powerful nobleman, the minister took the initiative to say hello.


    Some other nobles around also got up and nodded to Morgan.


    When Morgan said hello and was able to sit next to student aria stark and watch the competition.


    The first group of fighting in the front field has become white hot.


    The two knights were fighting fiercely with wooden spears.


    When one of them was accidentally hit in the head by his opponent''s long gun and fell off the horse''s back.


    There was a loud cheering in the stands.


    And watched the winning Knight leave proudly in the cheers of countless audiences.


    Morgan felt something different.


    There should have been eight winners in the second round of "horse long gun competition", but now there are only seven. Morgan lunkong, that is, only three groups of six Knights will play today.


    With the first winner, the knight left.


    The second group of knights also rushed out of the track next to the track. One of them was Morgan''s few friends, "hound" Sandor krigon.


    No accidents.


    The second "horse gun contest" ended with Sandor krigon''s victory.


    then.


    In the third game, when James Lannister in a beautiful and powerful golden armor rushed out of the track to the track.


    When the official specially arranged loud personnel shouted the names of both sides.


    Accompanied by cheers, there were a lot of boos.


    The name of "regicide" has spread all over the city of King''s landing and even the whole world as early as under the instruction of King Robert baratheon.


    In the face of boos.


    James Lannister was expressionless and silent.


    Even though his face was angry under his tight helmet, the audience in the stands could not see it.


    However, James Lannister showed his strength as a talented young knight and defeated his opponent neatly.


    Morgan, sitting in the grandstand, was not surprised.


    James Lannister will be surprised if he can''t even make it to the finals tomorrow.


    The second round of "long gun contest on the horse" ended with James Lannister''s victory.


    In an hour.


    The second round of "archery competition" began as promised.


    There were nine winners in the first round yesterday.


    Today, there are nine participating knights, divided into three people and three groups according to the competition rules.


    There was no surprise this time. Morgan won the second round of competition with great strength and entered tomorrow''s final together with the other three winning knights.


    In the afternoon.


    The second round of group melee competition began.


    Because the number of riders has decreased.


    The competition time becomes shorter.


    The schedule was also advanced.


    Yesterday, the first round of "group melee competition" produced a total of six winners.


    The six knights who participated in the competition today.


    According to the principle of fair competition, yesterday''s group melee competition in groups of four became a group of three.


    Finally, there are two groups.


    Morgan was placed in the second group this time.


    With the end of the first group of competition.


    Morgan also entered the field for the second time today.


    At the beginning of the competition, he took the initiative with great strength and swept the two participating Knights out of the field with strong strength.


    The audience once again burst into unprecedented cheers and screams.


    So far, Morgan has advanced into the final of the triathlon competition with an incomparably strong attitude.


    In the evening.


    When Morgan became the first winner of the three event system on a large number of gambling houses'' gambling tables.


    The news about whether Morgan could become the unprecedented "triple champion" of the martial arts competition also spread rapidly in Junlin city.

 Chapter 284

    early morning.


    It was just dawn.


    Morgan opened his eyes from his sleep on time.


    The first thing to wake up.


    Morgan didn''t turn over and get up as usual. Instead, he lay in bed, looked at the semi open window not far from the room, and looked at a green tree outside.


    Today is the third day of the contest.


    The champion who wins the first place will be determined today under the three competition systems of "horse long gun competition", "bow and arrow competition" and "group melee competition".


    Except that yesterday morning''s "long gun competition on the horse" was lucky and did not participate in the competition.


    In the latter two competition systems.


    Morgan still swept its opponents with absolute advantage and strong posture.


    This also made his name more profound in the eyes of countless audiences, and made Morgan''s name spread in King''s landing city.


    He didn''t leave the stark family castle last night.


    But when he came back, he was almost blocked by a large number of people, which shows Morgan''s fame at this time.


    The powerful and perfect performance for two days in succession also made countless viewers place more high hopes on Morgan.


    Many of their discussions now are not about whether Morgan will win the first place in one of the three event systems, but about whether Morgan will win the first "Treble" in all the unprecedented three event systems since the incomparable conference.


    That''s why many people shouted to Morgan on the street back to the castle last night.


    Of course, Morgan has confidence in the "triple champion" or full confidence.


    He set foot on the continent of Westeros, took pains to inquire about the news, and then went to Lindong city in the north. After competing with a group of mercenaries like vegetable chickens, he got the post of temporary swordsman of stark family.


    Finally, he planned his performance and came to Junlin city thousands of miles away.


    What for?


    Isn''t it for today''s "Triple Crown", and then move the king''s landing city and even the whole world?


    So, for today''s treble.


    He is bound to win.


    In addition to the "Triple Crown" of the martial arts competition.


    Morgan also has a very important thing today, which is the news bought from the underground black market. The black chamber of Commerce caravan carrying a dragon egg from yaxia, the shadow land, will arrive at the port of Junlin city in the early morning of tonight.


    Dragon eggs are too rare.


    Morgan didn''t trust that the finally appeared dragon egg was kept in the black chamber of Commerce, even though it belonged to the black chamber of Commerce.


    But from the moment he remembered, the dragon egg no longer belonged to the black chamber of Commerce.


    So, early this evening.


    He also needs to go to the black chamber of Commerce to get back the dragon eggs himself.


    This matter is no less important than the triple crown of the martial arts contest.


    Morgan is also bound to win.


    At this time.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    A cold winter morning wind blew in from the semi open window and made a clear sound in the quiet room.


    Morgan recovered from his meditation.


    After recalling what happened in the past two days and the important things today.


    Getting ready to get up.


    Suddenly, his mind moved.


    "Brush..."


    The virtual data emitting light white light began to jump and flash in front of us.


    [Time Traveler: Morgan]


    [race: human]


    [biological level: Level 2]


    [soul power: 1]


    [attributes: strength LV7; physique lv8; agility lv6; spirit lv6]


    [abilities: general language; Muay Thai Lv2; white crow sword (mastery) lv4; bow and arrow (mastery) lv4; rock body (special skill); dragon power (special skill); charge (special skill); mental shock (special skill); eagle eye (special skill); flash (special skill); any door (special skill)]


    [talent: Intimacy (special skill)]


    [current world exploration progress: 0.75%]


    ¡¾......¡¿


    Look at the virtual data jumping in front of you.


    Morgan''s eyes followed the data and kept looking down.


    The biological level, attribute and ability remain the same. These data are the same as before.


    Morgan doesn''t care. The stagnation of these data is most directly related to the acquisition and strengthening of soul power.


    Now the speed of soul power acquisition almost stops.


    Other data will not change naturally.


    Morgan, keep looking.


    Before long, he saw the column of "current world exploration progress" that he attached most importance to now.


    ¡°0.75%...¡±


    "Compared with the" 0.54% "seen a few days ago, the exploration progress has increased by" 0.21% "


    "Sure enough, even in this world where it is more difficult to obtain the progress of exploration."


    "The exploration progress obtained by participating in such an important large-scale event as the martial arts competition is considerable..."


    Morgan looked at the virtual data panel in front of him and said in his heart.


    ¡°0.75%...¡±


    "Remember that in the Middle Earth world, when the current world exploration progress reaches 1%, there will be achievement rewards."


    "It must be the same in this world this time..."


    "When the competition is over, I will win the treble. I don''t know if I will make the exploration progress reach 1%..."


    "Even if you can''t reach it again, there''s the matter of robbing the black chamber of Commerce dragon eggs at night..."


    "At that time, the exploration progress must be almost the same, even if it is less than 1%..."


    Look at the progress of the exploration in front of you.


    Morgan secretly calculated.


    Since he determined his world, he knew that it would be very difficult to obtain soul power in the future.


    It is true.


    In addition to gaining soul power and strengthening itself, the system on him can become stronger.


    Only by completing the current progress of world exploration and obtaining achievement awards can we become stronger.


    You can''t gain soul power now.


    Morgan can only count on the change and growth of exploration progress.


    Although the change of exploration progress achievement reward seems to be irregular.


    In the Middle Earth world, the first achievement award was a dimensional space ring, but the second time it became a special skill "arbitrary door".


    Of course, both are very practical and powerful rewards.


    The virtual panel in front of me was scattered between waving.


    Morgan turned over and got up.


    After washing and eating a big breakfast.


    Morgan rode the turnip again and followed ed stark and his party to the royal garden.


    At this time, the eastern sky was bright, just until dawn.


    It''s earlier than the last two days.


    But today is the last day of the contest.


    After seeing Morgan''s strong popularity on the way back last night.


    Everyone decided to start early today.


    Otherwise, the busiest final day of the martial arts competition and Morgan''s popularity are likely to be blocked on the way later.


    As everyone thought.


    There are significantly more people today than the previous two days.


    Although Morgan and his party had left early, they still met a large number of people along the way.


    Fortunately, the convoy strictly ordered everyone to get close to the road that surrounded the convoy.


    The party arrived at the Royal Garden successfully.


    At this time, people also found that the royal garden was full of people, dense, noisy and chaotic, far more than the number of the previous two days.


    Into the event site.


    Morgan quickly left the line and went to the center of the assembly point.


    When you reach the assembly center.


    Morgan found that there were only a few heavily armed riders.


    More official staff dressed in normal clothes are busy back and forth.


    Morgan tied the turnip in the temporary stable and strode towards one of the knights in full armor.


    "You''re early today..."


    Looking at the tall figure sitting alone under a towering tree with black armor, Morgan said.


    "I couldn''t sleep, so I came early..."


    Sandor krigon, the "hound", looked back at the figure coming and smiled.


    Morgan continued, "it seems that you pay more attention to this competition than I thought..."


    Hound Sandor: "of course, my best result was the third place in the long gun competition on the horse, and you know, there is no third place in this competition system..."


    "But with you this time, I''m not sure of beating you..."


    "But I still want to get the second place. That''s 20000 Golden Dragon coins, enough for me to drink in the pub for a long time..."


    The two talked.


    Not long.


    One by one, the participating knights in full armor appeared at the assembly point one after another.


    James Lannister, the "regicide" of Morgan''s concern, also appeared in gold armor of a forest Iron Guard.


    Time passed slowly.


    When the noise kept coming from the competition field became louder and louder.


    All the knights who reached the final also appeared in front of the assembly point.


    There were four finalists in the "horse and long gun contest", namely Morgan, Sandor krigon, James Lannister and Sir Bartlett;


    There were three finalists in the "archery competition", namely Morgan, sir Chapman and Sir croft;


    Only two people entered the final of the "group melee competition", Morgan and a jazz named Craig.


    Because of the number of participants.


    Even in the final, the battle will be more intense than before.


    But there are too few people, so today''s game time and schedule will be shorter.


    That''s why all the final knights are here.


    When the old man with white beard and hair read out the final candidate of the three event system, all the knights on the scene and the surrounding staff looked at Morgan.


    The first time he took part in the competition, he took part in all the three events.


    And also achieved the three event system, with the strong attitude of absolute suppression and whole process rolling, all entered the finals.


    Such a feat really shocked too many people.


    This is also the reason why there will be gambling items and messages about whether Morgan will become the first winner of all three events in Junlin city.


    The audience is not blind.


    Facing the crowd''s attention, Morgan, wearing dark red dragon scale armor, looked cold and calm.


    Then.


    The old man with white hair began to announce his competitors in the final of the triathlon.


    "Long gun contest on the horse": Sandor krigon against Sir Bartlett; Morgan against James Lannister;


    "Archery competition": Morgan against Sir Chapman and Sir croft;


    "Group melee competition": Morgan vs. Sir Craig.


    In addition to the upcoming "long gun contest on the horse", two groups of opponents can be found.


    There are only the last group of contestants left in the other two competition systems.


    When everything is ready.


    The first group of Knight hounds Sandor krigon and Sir Bartlett stood at the entrance of the track on horseback with wooden long guns.


    As the old man with white hair gave the order.


    The two horses rushed into the track at once.


    The third round of the semi-finals of the "long gun contest at once" officially began.


    Look at the two horses going away quickly.


    A group of knights and official staff immediately ran to the right place and looked at the competition field in the distance.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the faint and rapid sound of horse hoofs came from the direction of the track.


    There was an immediate silence in the crowded stands of the originally noisy and lively stadium.


    Everyone looked at the entrance of the competition field.


    Didn''t keep the people waiting long.


    Soon, when two heavily armed knights rushed into the field.


    The whole competition field was immediately filled with warm cheers and boiling.


    After the routine salute to his Majesty the king and queen.


    Two contestants with huge wooden spears collided head-on in the crowd of countless spectators.


    Sandor Kerrigan, the hound, had a fierce and swift attack, and Sir Bartlett''s defense was steady and heavy;


    The two fought fiercely for a while.


    But in the end, Sandor krigon, the hound who attacked madly all the way, was better.


    Sandor, the hound, once broke through Sir Bartlett''s defense, seized the opportunity to send each other off his horse with two shots in succession.


    Then, incomparably passionate cheers rang again in the surrounding stands.


    When Sandor krigon, the hound who has won the second place in the horse long gun contest, enjoyed the cheers of countless spectators and walked into the road of victory.


    On the track.


    The sound of horse hoofs came again.


    All the audience soon recovered from the winner''s Hound and looked forward to the entrance of the stadium.


    Soon.


    When a knight in golden armor and a figure in dark red majestic armor rushed into the game.


    The whole competition field suddenly erupted into more enthusiastic cheers than before.


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    "Morgan..."


    "Morgan..."


    "Regicide..."


    "Regicide get out of the game..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Cheers, screams, and a few mixed boos.


    When Morgan and James Lannister appeared on the court at the same time.


    The whole stand was boiling at once.


    As usual, Morgan and James Lannister soon came to the top stand.


    Under the wave of King Robert baratheon.


    The battle between the two officially began.


    "Listen, I''ll make you pay for your recklessness and arrogance today..."


    They were riding apart when James Lannister suddenly looked at Morgan and said something cruel.


    "Hey, let''s see who taught who..."


    "I hope you can insist more. Don''t let me down."


    Morgan was immediately happy and quickly replied.


    James Lannister, who recognized Morgan''s meaning, had to snort coldly and rode away quickly.


    The two soon separated.


    Then James Lannister, wearing a gold helmet and a serious face, rushed forward with a huge wooden spear.


    Morgan took a horse''s belly, held a long gun obliquely, and his face was very cold.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The hoofs rumbled.


    It''s close.


    Closer.


    Looking at the aggressive golden figure ahead.


    Morgan immediately raised his mouth: "it''s your honor to be my stepping stone..."


    "The power of the dragon!"


    For a moment, a surge of energy burst out from all parts and bones, and immediately rushed frantically to the arms.


    Then.


    Morgan rode into the attacking James Lannister with a gun.


    Next second.


    In the surrounding stands, the king, Queen, a group of nobles, and countless civilian audiences in King''s landing city were shocked.


    A figure in gold armor suddenly flew backward and fell heavily to the ground.


    Morgan immediately drove his horse forward, quickly put his long gun in front of James Lannister''s neck, and said coldly, "you''re too weak..."


    "What a disappointment..."

 Chapter 285

    "What happened?"


    "James Lannister, the regicide, was defeated?"


    "One face to face was defeated?"


    Looking at the figure wearing the golden and beautiful mighty armor of the imperial iron guard, he flew backwards and fell heavily to the ground.


    This moment.


    Everyone around the big game was shocked.


    Although he was an iron guard, he personally attacked and killed the king he swore to be loyal to. James Lannister, the "regicide", was infamous.


    But his strength is beyond doubt.


    As the eldest son of Lannister family in Kay rock, James Lannister, who is handsome and tall, became the youngest member of the legendary Knight Order "Royal Iron Guard" with high reputation in the world at the age of 15.


    It can be said that at that time.


    James Lannister is what all men dream of becoming.


    Although from the goal everyone envies and yearns for to the object everyone ridicules and despises.


    James Lannister''s ability to become a royal guard is absolutely extraordinary.


    But this is the "regicide".


    At this time, when they were competing with Morgan on the horse and long gun, they couldn''t last a round. As soon as they met each other, they were instantly shot off and shot down the horse''s back.


    Like all Morgan''s previous rivals.


    How can this not shock everyone.


    James Lannister, the iron guard of the imperial forest, can be easily defeated. How strong should Morgan''s real strength be?


    The whole stadium lost its voice.


    Then it began to quarrel again.


    Then, cheers, noises and discussions finally roared all over the world.


    "My God, I''m not dreaming. Has the" regicide "been defeated at one time?"


    "Won, won again, ha ha, ha ha, I said to press Morgan, Morgan, I love you, I fucking love you, ha ha..."


    "It''s incredible. Morgan''s strength is too strong..."


    "Damn, damn, my money, James Lannister is such a fool! Waste! All lannisters are waste!!!"


    "Ah... Morgan, Morgan, I love you, I want to marry you, I want to have children for you!"


    "First place, the winner this time. The first place is definitely Morgan, I swear..."


    ¡°......¡±


    In the crowded stands.


    Countless spectators were boiling and cheering, making noise.


    On the highest stand.


    King Robert baratheon was overjoyed when he saw James Lannister in gold armor knocked off his horse''s back by Morgan.


    Then, when Morgan pointed a huge wooden gun at the neck of the landing "regicide", he finally laughed.


    "Ha ha..."


    "I''m sure Morgan can win."


    "He beat James. What do you think of his strength?"


    Robert baratheon drank the wine happily, then looked sideways at James Lannister wearing the same gold armor and asked ballistan selmi, the Royal Guard captain.


    "I understand the strength of James Lannister. He is still very qualified and excellent."


    "I don''t know this Morgan, but judging from his fighting these days, he is not only a marksman with excellent shooting skills, but also undoubtedly a very powerful soldier."


    "He is too fast and his fighting style is strong. I can''t see his real strength..."


    "But what is obvious is that he is very powerful!"


    At this point, balistan selmi, the captain of the Imperial Guard, looked serious.


    He continued: "but if I can have a competition with him, I believe I can see the strength of the other side."


    I heard my captain say he would compete with Morgan.


    King Robert baratheon smiled and shook his head. Knowing that the other party was showing loyalty, he took a gulp of the wine filled in his glass and said with a smile, "it''s not necessary. I believe you, barristan."


    "Keep watching..."


    "Today, let''s see if this Morgan can become the first of the three winners in this martial arts competition as spread in the city..."


    "This is very rare..."


    "Ha ha..."


    King Robert baratheon was in a good mood.


    Queen cersei Lannister, who was sitting on one side, was not so happy.


    Looking at her brother being knocked off the horse''s back by the Morgan, she looked unhappy and looked at her brother and the strong and handsome Morgan who were very dazzling in the past.


    Queen cersei Lannister''s beautiful eyes were unhappy, silent and thoughtful, but she did not worry.


    Prince Geoffrey, sitting next to the queen, looked at the scene and was silent.


    The original anger at Morgan turned into silence.


    Even James Lannister, the powerful uncle of the Imperial Guard, is not the opponent of Morgan. How does he deal with Morgan.


    "By the way, and Sandor krigon, his good hound!"


    "Moreover, he won the last battle, and he must fight Morgan next..."


    "I want to give him a message so that he doesn''t keep his hands in battle. It''s best to kill that annoying guy on the battlefield..."


    "Yes, that''s it..."


    Thinking of this, Prince Geoffrey immediately looked around.


    Soon, he waved to a familiar bodyguard. After whispering his plan to each other, the bodyguard quickly left the grandstand.


    Geoffrey''s mood also became comfortable with the bodyguard''s rapid departure.


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    "Teacher, teacher won again!"


    "Look, look..."


    In the grandstand of the noble District, Elia stark immediately stood up, waved and shouted at the field below when her teacher Morgan beat James Lannister.


    On one side, former Prime Minister Ed stark did not stop his little daughter''s excitement for the first time.


    Just looking at the two figures on the field, his face was a little distracted.


    For ED stark, who is honest, loyal, conservative and attaches great importance to oath, he despises James Lannister, the "regicide".


    But the guy not only took the betrayal of killing the "crazy king" to ask for credit, saying that he reported that his husband, wife and brother died in the hands of the "crazy king" iris.


    He wandered in front of him from time to time. Seeing that he didn''t look up to him, he began to be hostile and provocative.


    He never liked such a despicable "regicide".


    He proposed to execute the "regicide" in front of the king, but the king didn''t agree.


    Now I see the other Party defeated by Morgan.


    Ed Stark has reason to be happy.


    And for Sansa stark sitting next to her sister Elia, she was too painful.


    Every time Morgan wins, she will be tortured by her sister who is like a crazy child.


    Moreover, under her sneak observation, her fiance Prince Geoffrey looked at Morgan on the field with the same disgust.


    This made Sansa stark deeply aware that her fiance hated Morgan.


    This discovery made her hate Morgan even more.


    There was a lot of noise around the stadium.


    On the field.


    Morgan looked down at James Lannister with a long gun. His face was cold.


    James Lannister''s face was twisted and painful, and he was ready to make a sound.


    Suddenly.


    Wow, wow, even vomited several mouthfuls of bright red hot blood.


    Then the body that just tried to hold up immediately stepped down.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps around.


    Morgan looked up and saw that several staff at the stadium had rushed into the stadium and ran quickly.


    I saw James Lannister seriously injured.


    The faces of several personnel changed greatly and immediately came forward for treatment.


    James Lannister, the "regicide", has an unusual identity.


    No matter how bad his reputation is, no matter how embarrassed he is.


    He is still the brother of today''s Queen cersei Lannister; The "guardian of the west" is the eldest son of tywin Lannister, Duke of Kay rock.


    No one dares to ignore such a strong backing background.


    Morgan knew it.


    He also thought that he might deal with the Lannister family in the future, so he would not kill James Lannister.


    However, with his previous strength, James Lannister will lie in bed for at least a month this time.


    Officials quickly carried the loser James Lannister off the field.


    Morgan rode on the back of the "Radish" and raised his giant long gun and small round shield in front of the stands.


    Next second.


    The tsunami like roar and cheers immediately rang through the whole stadium.


    prolonged.


    When Morgan disappeared on the road to victory.


    The third round of the "long gun contest on the horse" ended. The winners were Morgan and Sandor krigon, the hound.


    At this time, the first and second place of the long gun competition has actually appeared.


    But who is the real first place in this competition? After the first champion is determined by the two competition systems of "archery competition" and "group melee competition", the final competition of the most important competition system "horse long gun competition" will be carried out.


    Today is the third day of the martial arts competition and the last day of the so-called "champion''s Day".


    Today, the first winner of the triathlon system will be contested.


    Therefore, this is also the whole King''s landing city. Even if they didn''t have time to come two days ago, now the viewers will take the time to come and watch it today.


    This is also the reason why there are too many people in the whole royal garden today than in the previous two days.


    However, the total population of the whole Junlin city has reached an amazing 500000. In addition, a large number of visitors from all directions have poured into Junlin city because of the martial arts competition.


    Now the total number of people in Junlin city has already exceeded 500000.


    Of course, such a population of a city is not worth mentioning in modern times.


    But in the different world of cold weapons, cities with such a large population are definitely big cities famous all over the world.


    get down to business.


    Of course, it is impossible for more than 500000 people to flow into the royal garden.


    Therefore, if you want to enter the royal garden to watch the Mobi martial arts conference, you need to buy tickets, and you need to be fast enough.


    Otherwise, you won''t get the entrance ticket at all.


    Court break.


    Morgan has rode the turnip back to the assembly center.


    The third round of "long gun competition at once" is over.


    Then came the final of the "archery competition".


    After the old man with white hair explained.


    The three people who entered the "archery competition" final: Morgan, sir Chapman and Sir Croft soon rode in front of the entrance of the track, carrying the long bow and arrow given by the official.


    Soon.


    With the old man''s order.


    Morgan and the three immediately rode out.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The hoofs rumbled.


    In the stands.


    The audience were eating, chatting and making a lot of noise.


    But when the entrance of the track was blocked by dense trees, there was the sound of horses'' hoofs in the track.


    Everyone shut up and looked forward to the entrance of the track.


    The process of the competition system has already been posted in front of the entrance of the royal garden.


    The vast majority of the audience are probably aware of the process.


    Not long.


    As the sound of horses'' hoofs became clearer and louder.


    Finally, the three figures rode into the field like the wind.


    At this moment, warm cheers rang out again over the stadium.


    However, "archery competition" is different from the other two competition systems.


    More tests the horse''s skill and its own shooting ability.


    At the final, none of the three knights had any other thoughts to enjoy the cheers of the audience in the stands, just paying attention to the track and marks ahead.


    The final of "archery competition" not only made the players nervous and exciting, but also made the audience cheering in the stands.


    The shooting skills of the two knights who can reach the final are naturally not bad.


    It''s just that the competition of "moving right away" and "super long-range shooting" is too difficult.


    Sir Chapman and Sir Croft could only barely hit the target when they moved the level on the horse.


    Although in the fixed-point shooting, both jazz scored full points and scored all goals.


    But he couldn''t match Morgan''s six arrows. Whether it was mobile shooting or fixed-point shooting, Morgan''s stable state made the other two Jazz desperate.


    In this way, the first place of the "archery contest" competition system was immediately produced.


    When balistan selmi, the head of the Imperial Guard, loudly announced that Morgan was the first champion of the archery competition system.


    The whole stadium was boiling with a bang.


    At this time, Morgan on the horseback of "Radish" enjoyed endless cheers. At the same time, the first thing in his mind was: "Twenty Thousand Golden Dragon coins are in hand..."


    More than half an hour later.


    It is also the gathering center of the martial arts competition.


    Morgan appeared at the entrance of the track again.


    The "archery contest" ended with the winner.


    The next competition will naturally be the final of the "group melee competition".


    When Morgan and his opponent Sir Craig rode in front of the track entrance, they fell with the voice of the white haired old man.


    The two horses rushed out of the track together.


    In front of the entrance to the stadium.


    When a dark red mighty armor, ponytail, still without a helmet, handsome Morgan and Sir Craig appeared on the field.


    Over the competition field, cheers sounded warmly again.


    After saluting the king and queen, they quickly entered the central circle of the melee competition system.


    There were no accidents.


    When Morgan simply put his elf sword on Sir Craig''s neck, the other party had to throw down his weapon and admit defeat.


    That''s it.


    Morgan once again won the first champion of the "group melee" competition system.


    This is also his second championship today.


    Now there is only the final "long gun on the horse" contest, and the final begins.


    The treble is within reach.


    This time, the rest time is longer than before.


    However, the audience did not feel the boredom of waiting because of this.


    Because the dark horse Morgan appeared in this competition, he won the first champion of the "archery competition" and "group melee" competition with undisputed strength, which has made them crazy and excited. There are too many topics to boast and chat.


    After nearly an hour and a half of rest.


    Morgan stood at the entrance of the track with Sandor krigon, the ultimate opponent and friend of the "horse long gun competition".


    "Unexpectedly, can we stand here together?"


    Morgan looked at Sandor, the hound beside him, and said.


    "I really didn''t expect..."


    Sandor krigon shook his head and continued, "I just wanted to fight him."


    Morgan can understand what Sandor, the hound, calls "he", referring to his brother Gregor krigon, the demon mountain.


    Unfortunately, the other party "died together" with the hundred flower Knight Loras tiller in the first game.


    Otherwise Morgan would have met each other.


    But Morgan was interested when he first heard ed stark mention the name "Magic Mountain".


    But Gregor krigon, who saw "Magic Mountain" with his own eyes a few days ago, immediately lost interest.


    The other party is just bigger and stronger than ordinary people.


    But can "demon mountain" be bigger than the giant ogre in the Middle Earth world?


    It''s better to be like Sandor krigon, a hound. At least you can see some new swordsmanship.


    Therefore, Morgan is not interested in "Magic Mountain".


    "There will always be a chance..."


    "But I don''t think what you should do now is beg me not to let you lose too ugly?"


    Morgan said, suddenly teasing and laughing.


    The voice fell.


    Sandor krigon, the hound, was stunned immediately, then nodded seriously and said, "it''s true, James''s falling horse posture is too ugly..."


    "Well, how can I... Let you let me go?"


    Said Sandor krigon, the hound, turning his head and looking at Morgan seriously.


    "It''s very simple. Tonight, you can invite me to the" infatuated coast "of the Silk Street for one night."


    Morgan laughed immediately when Sandor, the hound, said.


    Sandor krigon, who has lived in Junlin for a long time, naturally knows where the Silk Street is and that the "infatuated coast" is a high-end brothel.


    However, the brothels on the Silk Street are expensive, and the high-end brothels are sold in gold caves.


    With his current wealth, ordinary brothels must be affordable.


    But high-end brothels are not enough.


    Sandor krigon, a hound, hesitated: "yes, but I''m afraid I don''t have enough money in a place like" infatuated coast... "


    "No..."


    Morgan shook his head with a smile and continued, "you''ll be rich soon. The second place in the long gun competition is 20000 gold dragon coins. Don''t you forget?"


    "Oh, yes, I''m already second..."


    When Morgan said this, Sandor krigon, the hound, finally reacted.


    Morgan continued, "what about" infatuated coast "


    Sandor krigon nodded, "no problem."


    "Ha ha, let''s go..."


    "If you don''t go, the audience will be in a hurry..."


    "Go..."


    In half an hour.


    At the final of the royal garden competition.


    "Marksman", "biggest dark horse", "double champion" Morgan and hound Sandor krigon finally shot down the horse after a "fierce battle".


    So far, with the most important "horse long gun contest" competition system, the first place fell into Morgan''s hands.


    Morgan has also completed the great feat of Westeros, which is unprecedented, and it is estimated that no one will come after the meeting (of the same scale): the achievement of the "Triple Crown" of the martial arts competition.


    In the middle of the competition field.


    Looking at the fallen knight in full black armor;


    Looking at the dark red strong, tall and handsome figure standing in the middle of the field.


    After a brief silence on the whole field.


    The audience was instantly flooded with warm cheers like Haixiao landslide.

 Chapter 286

    "My God, I did it, Morgan finally did it..."


    "It''s incredible that I actually witnessed the birth of the first champion of the three competition system..."


    "This time, there are 40000 gold dragon coins for winning the champion of long gun, 20000 for winning the champion of group close combat, and 20000 for the champion of bow and arrow competition. This adds up to 80000 gold dragon coins. My God, Morgan sent it..."


    "Hahaha, all my wealth has made Morgan the" triple champion "of the triathlon championship in this competition. Morgan didn''t disappoint me. He made a fortune this time, hahaha..."


    "Damn it, I won again. It''s all waste. Sandor krigon, the hound, is waste, Gregor krigon, the demon mountain, is also waste, and the hateful" regicide ". The Lannister family is all waste!!!"


    "Triathlon champion" Treble champion ", where did Morgan come from..."


    "It''s a miracle..."


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    "Morgan..."


    "Morgan, I love you..."


    "Morgan..."


    "Morgan..."


    Incomparably enthusiastic, surging cheers, mixed with all kinds of shock and screams, resounded through the whole stadium.


    At this time, the center of the field.


    Morgan, who was enjoying the cheers, suddenly threw away his huge wooden spear and shield.


    Then he rode forward and held up an elf sword pulled out of his waist in front of countless spectators.


    Next second.


    In the face of Morgan''s response, the original warm call suddenly became particularly excited and high.


    At this moment, wearing dark red majestic dragon scale armor and bathed in the golden sun at noon, Morgan''s figure appeared unusually handsome and unprecedented tall, almost like the God of war in myths and legends.


    "Ha ha, I guessed right. I knew Morgan could do it..."


    "Just before this competition, no one will think that someone will win the first champion of the triathlon system in one fell swoop..."


    "Ha ha..."


    On the highest stand, King Robert baratheon looked at the extremely conspicuous figure in the center of the field below and couldn''t help turning his head to the figure sitting in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect..."


    "I didn''t expect that Morgan, who was still competing for swordsman with several ordinary mercenaries, would one day win the triathlon championship of the martial arts competition..."


    Ed stark answered with the same smile.


    "Can you win the first champion of the three event system at one time? Is there a similar situation in the previous martial arts competition?"


    Robert baratheon looked at his old friend and asked.


    "It seems not. The record I saw was that someone won two championships at one time, but it has been a long time. I forgot who..."


    Ed stark shook his head slightly after thinking.


    Robert baratheon moved his ass, changed to a more comfortable sitting position, took up the wine glass on the table, took a big sip, and then said, "so, Morgan has made history today?"


    Ed stark nodded, "yes, it''s still a great history."


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    After raising his glass again and drinking it in one breath, Robert baratheon suddenly took a long breath and sighed, "ah, I was as handsome as Morgan, but now..."


    In the face of an old friend and king.


    Ed stark didn''t answer, but looked calmly at Morgan, who was receiving the cheers of all the audience.


    My heart is a little restless.


    He had a hunch that Morgan might leave next.


    Because Morgan signed a general employment agreement with the stark family in Winterfell in the north.


    After that, even if his wife hinted several times, the last time was nearly a month ago, Morgan was indifferent.


    From then on, he knew that Morgan had no intention of loyalty to the stark family.


    But Morgan is very conscientious. He saw it when his little daughter Elia practiced fencing alone. It''s really good.


    This month, Morgan has been sitting in the small castle, and he is also very relieved.


    As for Morgan''s thoughts, ed stark also knew that he had some understanding when Morgan spoke to provoke James Lannister at the original banquet for the king and queen.


    That''s fame.


    Morgan wants fame.


    This was the day before he and the king were about to arrive at King''s landing.


    Elia''s ice wolf bit Prince Geoffrey. The queen took the opportunity to make trouble, and James Lannister took the opportunity to challenge himself again.


    Morgan saw better the moment he risked his life to challenge James Lannister.


    Although Morgan was employed by the stark family for fame.


    But ed stark didn''t feel wrong or blame Morgan or anything.


    Because the other party didn''t do anything wrong, and he helped himself several times at a critical time.


    It can be said that Morgan did his duty.


    Now, looking at the field has won the triathlon championship, Morgan is in high spirits.


    Ed stark thinks that''s what Morgan really wants.


    Everyone looked at Morgan on the court and had different ideas at this time.


    Sitting beside the king, with long blond wavy hair, white face and graceful and elegant figure, cersei Lannister looked at the tall figure holding a long sword on the field with a focused expression, sometimes frowning and sometimes deep.


    For a while.


    Seems to have made some decision.


    Cersei Lannister''s eyes on Morgan on the field were not complicated, but appreciated.


    It''s like appreciating a precious work of art.


    In the leisurely appreciation eyes, there is a trace of hot light brewing and flashing in the depths of the beautiful green eyes.


    For Prince Geoffrey.


    Morgan is definitely the guy he hates most at this time.


    He sent a message to his hound Sandor krigon, but the loser not only failed to kill Morgan on the field, but also was defeated by the other party.


    This fool really let him down.


    Although the other party had told him that he might not be able to beat Morgan.


    But Geoffrey had long forgotten.


    He really can''t accept that the guy who is swaggering in front of him has become the first winner of the competition.


    It is also the first champion of the unprecedented three event system.


    How will he get back at Morgan in the future?


    If you want to say that in the whole stand, it is student Elia stark who is most happy that Morgan won the first prize in the martial arts competition.


    At this time, the silly child was standing on his seat and waving at the teacher on the field. His face was excited and he yelled excitedly.


    Sansa stark, who was sitting aside, covered her ears and huddled in her seat to avoid all the annoying cheers of Morgan.


    On the field, the cheers and screams lasted for a long time before they finally stopped.


    At this time, King Robert baratheon rose from his seat and began to announce the title of the contest.


    When he said loudly congratulations to Morgan on becoming the triathlon champion of the conference and the unprecedented "Treble champion" in history, countless spectators in the stands of the whole stadium talked about it again.


    With the affirmation of King Robert baratheon.


    "Treble" is an extremely glorious and powerful title that will always follow Morgan.


    Although even the king did not say this.


    Morgan will still get such or more titles.


    But from the official, from the Royal King Robert baratheon''s own affirmation.


    This in itself is a great honor.


    Not to mention the title affirmed by the king, which is absolutely worthy of the name.


    In the past, Morgan was called "marksman Morgan" and "bear hunter Morgan", but if it is called separately, such as "marksman" and "bear hunter", it can not represent Morgan. After all, many people have been called like this.


    But now with the king''s affirmation.


    From today on, anyone who mentions the "Treble" will think of Morgan first.


    Even as long as there are no people who can surpass Morgan''s achievements in the future.


    The title of "Triple Crown" can only represent Morgan forever.


    With the voice of King Robert baratheon.


    On the field, a large exquisite carriage escorted by several fully armed soldiers began to drive slowly towards Morgan.


    In the past, the winner of the martial arts competition, the champion and other 10000 or 20000 gold coins can be done with only one box.


    But Morgan''s total bonus this time reached an amazing 80000 Golden Dragon coins.


    This is an amazing wealth that most poor people can only look up to all their lives.


    So, when the carriage escorted by a whole team and carrying the Bank logo of the richest and most powerful "iron treasury" in the world drove into the field and reached Morgan.


    The countless spectators in the stands reacted.


    As a result, all kinds of chaotic sounds of envy, jealousy and hatred, such as noise, noise and exclamation, rang out.


    Soon the carriage arrived in front of Morgan, and the driver got off to communicate with Morgan.


    Morgan knew that what was in the carriage was actually the winner of the three event system of the martial arts competition, a total of 80000 Golden Dragon coins.


    Next, Morgan will be escorted back to his safe residence by the other party, or the bank located in the iron Treasury in Junlin city.


    Morgan smiled when he saw that the government provided such a considerate service.


    However, there were few gold coins left in his dimensional ring, but it was very empty.


    Only refuse to go to the iron Treasury bank.


    Maybe to avoid Morgan''s trouble.


    After all, Morgan won too much competition bonus this time.


    After Morgan left the Royal Garden on a special passage with the escort behind him and the large carriage of 80000 Golden Dragon coins.


    King Robert baratheon announced the end of the contest.


    At this time, the time has passed noon.


    When the countless audience who were shocked for most of the day in the Royal Garden began to disperse in disorder.


    Junlin city.


    On the bustling "silent nun Street".


    Morgan, who had changed into a large black robe and simply covered his appearance, was leading the guard escorting the iron Treasury bank carriage behind him towards a spacious Lane in the street.


    Yes, Morgan didn''t go directly to the stark family castle in the noble district where he lived for a month.


    Instead, he came to the silent nun street, because he had bought a good house on the street closest to the king''s Royal Palace Red Castle ten days ago.


    After that, it is also the next day.


    Morgan would choose to live here instead of in the stark family castle.


    He was ready for it.


    At this time, he has won the "Triple Crown" of the martial arts competition. He has become famous in Junlin City, and this reputation will continue to spread to the whole Westeros continent and even the world.


    Morgan no longer needs to stay under the stark family.


    Besides, tonight is the time for the black chamber of Commerce caravan carrying dragon eggs to dock.


    He''s going to have a big fight. He''s going to have some trouble staying in the stark family castle.


    After all, he was only a swordsman of the stark family.


    Even if you go out the door, you have to tell others.


    "Creak... Creak..."


    The wheels of the exquisite carriage kept rolling and making a sound in the roadway.


    Not long.


    The carriage and a group of guards stopped in front of a tall house.


    This is the house Morgan bought ten days ago after looking for nearly a week in Junlin city.


    Unexpectedly, the first use is to "store" Jinlong coins.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The convoy and the carriage with the standard iron vault left.


    In the spacious house hall.


    Morgan looked at the four large boxes with exquisite shapes and looked happy.


    Soon, he stepped forward, took out the keys given by the previous driver and opened the locked box one by one.


    Then he reached out and lifted the first lid.


    A box full of Golden Dragon coins with extremely attractive golden luster immediately appeared in front of Morgan.


    Second, third, Fourth


    When four boxes full of Golden Dragon coins were placed in front of me.


    Morgan finally breathed out.


    "With the powerful purchasing power of Jinlong coins..."


    "I finally have my own starting capital..."


    After looking at the gold dragon coins in front of him for a while, Morgan waved, and the four boxes of gold dragon coins in front of him immediately disappeared into the air at the speed of sight.


    In the evening.


    The sunset glow over Junlin city is like a picture.


    Just when almost the whole city of Junlin was talking about the martial arts competition that ended today and the legend of Morgan, the "triple champion" who won the first champion in the three event system in one fell swoop.


    A tall figure in a broad black robe with his head hidden in a black hood is leading a horse down the street.


    Aristocratic district.


    When Morgan in black appeared in front of the stark family castle.


    Having recognized Morgan''s guard, he immediately saluted Morgan with great joy.


    When you step into the castle gate.


    Morgan has just received a lot of letters from the noble from the guard, and even personally invited himself to dinner.


    In the restaurant on the second floor of the castle.


    Former Prime Minister Ed stark, Elia and Sansa stark, two members of the stark family, as well as female officials, clerks, guard captain Kelsen and other important members sat around the table.


    Morgan put down his tableware, looked at ed stark next to him and said, "thank you, sir. I''m ready to leave."


    Ed stark, who had long been mentally prepared, said calmly, "have you decided?"


    Morgan nodded.


    Ed stark smiled and said, "according to the contract, you can go long ago..."


    "Thank you, Morgan..."


    "You are excellent... One day with me, the door of the stark family will always be open for you..."


    "Finish this dinner with me..."


    In an hour.


    Morgan left the stark family castle on a turnip.


    Behind him, in front of the castle gate, were the guards of Captain Kelsen and Elia stark with red eyes.


    Morgan waved back and disappeared into the picturesque sunset.


    It was completely dark.


    Silk Street.


    In front of an exquisite castle with a sign of "infatuated coast".


    Two tall figures in black robes appeared here.

 Chapter 287

    The night darkened.


    The city of Junlin is still brightly lit.


    With the conclusion of the martial arts competition.


    There are too many topics to talk about in today''s Junlin city.


    Gregor krigon, the most popular "demon mountain" and Loras Tyrell, the "hundred flower Knight", were sacked at the same time. One was punished and the other lost his qualification for the competition


    During the martial arts contest, it is rumored that someone saw the Minister of justice of the Kingdom and the youngest brother of his majesty, lanli baratheon, and Loras tiller, the "hundred flower Knight", intimately boarded the same carriage


    A gambling businessman named denbaba poured out all his wealth and bet that the budding Morgan would become the "triple champion" at the end of the first round of the martial arts competition, which made his property more than 20 times in one fell swoop and became crazy and rich in one fell swoop


    Count laris''s wife, a famous beautiful lady in Junlin City, dated a lover at home during her husband''s count watching the martial arts competition. The count informed by the bodyguard rushed to catch the rape in bed in time


    And, the biggest dark horse in the history of the competition, Morgan from the north, went all the way. He not only defeated several participating Knights of the triathlon system, but also defeated James Lannister, a famous Knight of the "regicide" and the Imperial Guard, and Sandor krigon, a hound. It was shocking that he achieved an unprecedented achievement of "Triple Crown", What a surprise.


    The martial arts contest has reached its peak, and the fanatical atmosphere is not completely over.


    Too many topics are around us.


    Let the people in Junlin City, which was originally lack of entertainment, eat melons with great joy.


    All the pubs are bound to be full tonight.


    Just like the prostitutes in King''s landing tonight can''t close their legs at all.


    Silk Street.


    The most famous Fengyue street in Junlin city.


    There are all kinds of high and low-grade brothels in this street.


    Here, you can find prostitutes from all over Westeros, no, from all over the world.


    It''s late at night and early in the morning.


    Silk Street is the most central luxury street.


    There stands a castle with a "infatuated coast" sign, brightly lit, and bursts of laughter from time to time.


    A spacious room filled with light fragrance and luxurious decoration.


    Even if the room is dark.


    It can also be clearly seen by the cold moonlight shining in from a distant window.


    In the room, two fruit bodies, one white and one yellow, are intertwined with each other on the super luxurious, soft and exquisite big bed.


    The white body is full and the curve is amazing;


    Huang''s figure is strong, streamlined, curved and perfect, which is simply the limit of a man''s figure.


    Just then.


    Morgan suddenly opened his eyes.


    Almost instantly remembered where he was.


    Morgan, who had just woken up, immediately felt that half of his body was being held tightly by a full and amazing delicate body.


    He looked up slightly and saw that Diana, also known as "white rose" in King''s landing City, was sleeping quietly beside him.


    Looking at the beautiful white and petite face in the cold moonlight, it is not a sleeping "white rose".


    I have been in Westeros for nearly half a year.


    Morgan, who hasn''t tasted femininity for a long time, is nostalgic for the incomparably comfortable soft bed under his body and the beautiful body who worships himself.


    But he knows better why he came to the world.


    It was not easy to get the news a month ago that the fleet of black chamber of Commerce caravan transporting dragon eggs arrived in Junlin city in the early morning of this evening.


    He will not give up this long-awaited opportunity.


    Who knows if there is any sign of the next dragon egg if you miss this one this time.


    Think of it here.


    Morgan held out his hand and pressed it slightly behind Diana''s neck.


    Diana immediately relaxed, hugged her body, and immediately slid aside.


    Morgan then got up and covered the thin quilt for each other.


    Dressed up, he went to the fireplace of the room, added charcoal to the weak fireplace, and stirred it again.


    Feel the temperature in the room rise a lot.


    Then he put on his black robe and took out a black skeleton shaped sharp helmet similar to that of the Middle Earth ring spirit.


    Yes, Morgan specially made it from the blacksmith shop before the martial arts competition. The shape of the helmet is based on the horror helmet on the head of Angmar Witch King, the leader of the ring spirit in Middle Earth.


    However, Morgan''s helmet will be a little conservative. After all, he has a face, but the Angmar Witch King has no face, otherwise it is easy to be seen.


    Wear a black horror helmet and look at the horror in the exquisite glass mirror of the dressing table in the room.


    Morgan estimated that Diana in bed would faint if she woke up.


    When he was ready, Morgan put on his wide black hood, went to the window, opened the half open window, just looked out, and Morgan raised his feet and jumped down.


    "Bang..."


    A dull noise.


    The ground shook slightly.


    Morgan landed safely on the ground.


    Diana''s room is in the right position. The window is the outer wall of the castle, which is more than 20 meters high from the ground, which makes Morgan''s access very convenient.


    It was quiet and dark.


    Morgan squatted down and looked around. He didn''t find anything different. Then he got up and strode to the darkness behind him and disappeared.


    In the early morning.


    East of Junlin city.


    The Blackwater Bay pier was noisy and busy with flashing lights.


    All kinds of ships, large and small, countless figures shuttle back and forth, busy.


    At this time, on the largest pier.


    Several mast ships with black forest flags approached the wharf slowly.


    In addition to more than a dozen large carriages, there were a whole group of 50 or 60 mercenaries wearing armor and long swords.


    The name of the black chamber of Commerce has already spread all over the major city states of the world.


    Junlin city is the headquarters of the black chamber of Commerce.


    In Junlin City, the black chamber of commerce is a big Mac.


    And at the dongshuiwan trade terminal.


    The black chamber of Commerce sometimes speaks better than the aristocrats who manage the whole Blackwater Bay Wharf.


    With the fleet of the black chamber of Commerce ashore.


    To avoid thieves and trouble.


    All the ships around the largest wharf were driven away, and a large number of mixed food workers and trackers were also driven away.


    A large number of important and precious goods of the black chamber of commerce are carried by their own people.


    "Go away, go away..."


    "Until the cargo is unloaded, the wharf belongs to the black chamber of Commerce..."


    The heavily armed mercenaries waved their swords to drive away the workers, and no one dared to say a word.


    Some young people who had just joined the ranks of trackers murmured and were still unconvinced. The old workers on one side immediately pulled them up and taught them.


    "Newcomers, we won''t let us move the goods of the black chamber of Commerce..."


    "Why don''t we move?"


    "Because many of their goods are collected from overseas islands, each of which is very valuable..."


    "Let''s just be careful. We haven''t carried valuables..."


    "Be careful? No, that''s not a matter of caution. You don''t know the black chamber of Commerce. It''s rumored that a commodity is worth thousands of gold dragon coins, or even tens of thousands of gold dragon coins..."


    "Do you think they will let us touch? There are many thieves and madmen who dare to take risks for the Golden Dragon coin..."


    "Ten thousand gold dragon coins for one thing? Really?"


    "Of course it''s true, but I haven''t seen it. Those are things that can only be touched by the great nobles of Junlin city. Let''s think about it..."


    "I can''t think of 10000 Golden Dragon coins..."


    "Oh, me too. I really hope someone can rob these goods of the black chamber of commerce at this time..."


    On the surrounding docks, the driven laborers gathered together and looked at the large docks not far away. They were moved out of the mast ships and onto various boxes in the large carriages. Many people thought of it unkindly.


    "These things are precious..."


    "Well, be careful, you guy. The things you carry are valuable. In case of an accident, it''s not enough to sell yourself to the chamber of Commerce..."


    "There''s plenty of time. Take it easy and keep your feet steady..."


    On the dock, a middle-aged man in exquisite clothes was accompanying the captain of the landing Fleet: a tall and strong man in thin clothes, wearing a forged exquisite and old lock armour and a long sword at the waist. The rough looking man stood together and was chatting.


    One side, the slightly bloated vice captain, the fat man, jumped around flexibly on the bed and the dock, swearing and swearing constantly.


    Middle aged man: "the goods on this trip are valuable, but the president asked you to have dinner with him in two days..."


    Rough captain: "let''s talk about it at dinner time. How''s the martial arts competition? Is it over yet?"


    Middle aged man: "you came by accident. It''s just over today."


    Rough captain: "Oh, that''s really unfortunate, but it''s nothing. Either Gregor krigon, the" demon mountain ", won or Sandor krigon, his brother" hound ", won. I can guess that he won the first place this time..."


    The middle-aged man smiled: "no, on the contrary," Magic Mountain "was eliminated together with the" hundred flower Knight "in the first round of the horse''s long gun. As for the" hound ", he won the second place..."


    The rough captain was surprised: "Oh, who won the first place?"


    Middle aged man: "Morgan, from the north, is rumored to be a swordsman of the stark family. He not only won the first champion of the" horse long gun competition ", but also won the champion of the two competition systems of" archery competition "and" group melee competition ". His majesty is called the" triple champion "of this competition."


    The rough captain was shocked: "Triathlon champion? Triple champion? The gold content of this competition is not low. It''s far from what ordinary people can get. That guy is really powerful."


    Middle aged man: "you also won the first champion of Junlin city. Are you so surprised?"


    Rough captain: "you don''t understand. You can only know if you really participate in the competition. Maybe some knights are the Mengyin of the family, but most of them are fighting knights. I could win the first place in the" horse long gun competition ", but I did my best, and I didn''t have any spare thoughts and ability to compete for other competition systems..."


    Rough captain: "I really can''t imagine how Morgan can participate in the three events system at the same time and win the first champion. It''s incredible and really powerful. No wonder he will be called the" triple champion "by his majesty Your majesty, when he was young, he often took part in martial arts competitions in person. He knows better than anyone how difficult it is to win the triathlon championship at one time... "


    "You said he was a swordsman of the stark family, so I''d like to see that Morgan..."


    Two big men of the black caravan stood in front of the dock chatting.


    The bloated vice captain still ran up and down and chattered.


    At this time, with the largest mast, the cargo of the flagship ship was loaded into the carriage on the wharf.


    When the last exquisite box two meters long and wide was moved out of the cabin.


    The bloated vice captain immediately became nervous and said loudly, "wait, you, you two go together. You must move gently..."


    The bloated vice captain''s look was seen in the eyes of the chatting middle-aged man. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hughes is very nervous. It seems that the things in this box are different."


    Rough captain: "that''s the dragon egg obtained from yaxia, the shadow place..."


    The voice just fell.


    A large number of wooden boxes piled up on several docks around the largest wharf suddenly lit a fire.


    With the light of the fire.


    There were also constant cries of urgency around.


    "Fire, run..."


    "Damn it, put out the fire..."


    "Come on..."


    "These boxes have nothing to do with us..."


    "No, you have your wife and son. Run..."


    "Who can help me? I''ll pay twice, not three times. Help me put out the fire, quickly..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Although some workers began to put out the fire because of the temporary salary increase of their employers.


    However, it was obvious that the flame deliberately burned was not so easy to extinguish. In addition, the weather was sunny and dry one after another, and the flame ignited by a large number of container wooden boxes piled on the wharf spread quickly.


    Three or four docks around are burning.


    There are also many stacked wooden boxes on the largest Wharf in the middle.


    But because the workers were driven away, they survived.


    The rough looking captain immediately noticed the strange burning of the fire around him, immediately pulled out his long sword, strode onto the flagship ship and shouted to his crew: "stop!"


    "Alert!"


    "Don''t let anyone near the fleet..."


    The fleet began to alert.


    The middle-aged man also realized that it was wrong and ordered the mercenaries to be on alert.


    But he didn''t worry much.


    He brought a mercenary team of 60 people this time. Whoever dares to look for trouble without knowing his life or death is looking for death.


    There are also a large number of crew led by Captain Gracie, a large team of more than 200 people. Unless the army is used, you can''t take advantage of the black chamber of Commerce.


    Just then.


    Behind the largest pier, on the dark embankment Avenue.


    I don''t know when a black riding figure shrouded in black robes appeared.


    Under the biting sea breeze in the late night and early morning.


    The Black Knight began to charge.


    Facing the sudden appearance of the unknown Black Knight, the mercenary soldiers on alert soon found the unexpected guest.


    Black robes dance.


    The hoofs rumbled.


    The Black Knight drew his sword.


    It''s close.


    Closer.


    Finally, the Black Knight met the sword mercenary.


    "Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    "Poof..."


    The long swords collided continuously.


    The smell of blood began to diffuse.


    One mercenary after another fell quickly.


    All mercenaries facing the black knight have almost no one enemy.


    Just a few breaths.


    Where the Black Knight passed, mercenary bodies were everywhere, blood flowed, and the whole wharf was immediately shrouded in bloody killings.


    "Come on, go, go, stop him and kill him!"


    There was a nervous and eager voice from the rear, but the mercenaries who survived and were employed by the black chamber of commerce were obviously frightened by the terrible strength of the black knight in front of them, and began to retreat. Some mercenaries who had no way to retreat jumped directly into the cold sea next to the wharf.


    All the surviving mercenaries looked frightened and retreated into the nearest mast flagship ship.


    Even the middle-aged captain "Gracie", who once won the first champion in the junlincheng martial arts competition, was also awed by the powerful momentum of the black knight on the shore.


    He could only stand in the bow with a long sword and looked very seriously at the black knight on the wharf approaching the carriage full of valuable goods.


    "Wow..."


    The Black Knight raised his sword and split it on the exquisite wooden box on the ground. The wooden box was divided into two, revealing a well protected dark silver colored exquisite long sword in the box.


    Morgan grinned and waved. The dark silver sword disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 288

    The night deepened.


    The cold sea breeze with salty smell roared wantonly.


    East of Junlin city.


    At this time, smoke billowed and fire lit up on the wharf of Heishui Bay.


    The wooden boxes piled up on both sides of the road on the four docks burned more and more with the help of the sea breeze.


    The whole East area of Junlin City illuminated by the sky fire can be clearly seen.


    And under the smoke and fire around.


    Located on the largest pier among the four burning docks, the bloody and terrible killing scene was covered up too much.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Cold whistling.


    Looking at the figure of the black knight on the dock, who was covered in a black robe.


    The crew of the black caravan looked nervous and alert, while several mercenaries who had just survived the battle looked frightened, and no one dared to act rashly for a moment.


    Even the powerful captain "Gracie" could only stand at the bow with his sword, looking very serious and staring at the black knight on the wharf.


    Therefore, the black chamber of commerce could only watch the Black Knight like death lift his hand and split a box that had no time to move into the carriage, and watch the other party''s blatant robbery.


    Naturally, everyone on the mast ship could not see the specific action of the black knight to collect the treasure in the box, but watching the other party''s target turn to the carriage box on the side, Captain Gracie finally couldn''t help it.


    It''s excusable that you don''t have time to stop each other.


    But if you just watch each other rob something belonging to the black chamber of Commerce.


    Gracie can do it.


    The black chamber of Commerce behind him would never tolerate such humiliation.


    What''s more, it happened in Junlin City, the headquarters of the black chamber of Commerce, or when the number of its own side occupied an absolute advantage.


    Once it gets out.


    Ordinary people may just listen to the excitement, because the black chamber of commerce is too far away from them.


    But between peers and aristocrats of major powers.


    The black chamber of Commerce will certainly become a laughing stock.


    This is absolutely unforgivable.


    Gracie, who has joined the black chamber of Commerce for more than ten years, was very aware of the benefits, so he looked at the black knight who was still unpacking on the wharf and said in a deep voice, "Sir, I don''t know why you came."


    "With your strength, you must have heard of my black chamber of Commerce."


    "Have you really considered the consequences of doing so? Have you really figured out how to deal with the next comprehensive retaliation of our chamber of Commerce?"


    Gracie looked serious and spoke in a deep voice. Although the words were not ugly, the strong threat in the words was full.


    Yes, for ordinary people, facing the chamber of Commerce branches distributed throughout Westeros, across the narrow sea and the summer sea, such a super chamber of commerce with branches in all places where human cities and towns gather all over the world is definitely a very risky act of looking for death.


    But for Morgan.


    He had thought of the consequences since he started thinking of the dragon egg.


    He even knew that Prince Geoffrey baratheon in the Red Castle palace was likely to ascend the throne in the future, but he still didn''t take each other seriously.


    Not to mention the black chamber of Commerce.


    Dragon egg, he is bound to win.


    Listen to the sound from the mast ship ahead.


    Morgan paused as he raised his iron sword and turned his head.


    Seeing the middle-aged man standing at the bow with a sword, he continued: "if you leave now, you can take the treasure in the box. It is a long sword forged from" valerian steel ". No matter which city you are in, you can sell it at a good price, and I" Gracie " It can also be guaranteed that the black chamber of Commerce will never investigate what happened today. It will be regarded as a misunderstanding, just as everything has not happened. How about it? "


    Watching the Black Knight stop, Gracie immediately continued loudly.


    It was not that he was weak in the face of the robbers who robbed his caravan.


    But the strength just shown by the black knight is too strong.


    These frightened mercenaries behind them are not the low-minded ordinary mercenaries who often do the waiting work in the task square. These mercenaries have been selected and are definitely elite mercenaries.


    In the face of these mercenaries working together, although he can kill several, there is no big problem in escaping in the end.


    But in front of the Black Knight, dozens of elite mercenaries were killed by chopping melons and vegetables. They had no power to parry, and the blood flowed into a river.


    He had no doubt that the black knight could kill everyone at the scene as long as he gave the other party more time.


    It has happened.


    Gracie has only two things to do now.


    The first thing is to stabilize the powerful and disgraceful black knight in front of us, and then wait for the rescue of our headquarters.


    Although the time is not long, although the surrounding fire can not be seen clearly.


    But he must believe that at this time, someone who saw it would go to the headquarters of the black chamber of Commerce to report.


    Because the reputation of the black chamber of Commerce will reward the informer.


    As long as the headquarters can receive information and bring troops and archers to help in time, the black knight in front of him will be besieged and shot dead no matter how strong he is.


    The second thing is what he just said. As long as the gun can make the other party step down and leave, he will indeed suggest to the headquarters not to investigate the other party''s responsibility, but he doesn''t care whether the headquarters will agree with his own meaning.


    The best way to deal with such robbers is to hang on the mast of the black chamber of Commerce merchant ship, so as to warn all fools who dare to rob the black chamber of Commerce.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have confidence in what he says.


    Because of the sudden fire at four adjacent docks around each other, Gracie firmly believes that this must not be a coincidence.


    Because this can block the line of sight and prevent the aid speed of the headquarters of the black chamber of Commerce as much as possible.


    Those who can make these preparations are obviously prepared.


    At the thought of this, Gracie''s heart went straight down.


    But Gracie was thoughtful enough to try to maintain the situation at this time.


    But not everyone is so quick witted.


    The crew behind him are all his men, and they won''t say anything.


    However, there is a middle-aged man from the headquarters in the rear who is no lower than him and has a stronger background in the chamber of Commerce.


    Hearing Gracie''s words, nervous, frightened and angry, he immediately shouted, "Gracie, what are you talking about..."


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, he seemed to think of something, and he immediately put his hand over it.


    Hearing the angry voice from the rear, Gracie was very angry. He immediately turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man curled up in the rear. When he turned his head again, he saw that the black knight was riding over.


    "Oh, it seems that someone disagrees with what you just said. What do you think?"


    Morgan said with a sneer, his voice deep and hoarse, completely unable to hear his usual voice.


    With his ability to control his muscles and muscles, it''s not difficult to change his voice.


    Hearing the Black Knight''s words, Gracie stared at the middle-aged man in the rear again. She hated each other''s bad things. When she was about to continue to say something, she heard the Black Knight continue to say.


    "They say your goods are valuable..."


    "I''m looking for money this time, and I know you''re going to delay time..."


    "In a word, jump yourself..."


    Morgan rode on a dark horse and looked coldly at the middle-aged man at the bow of the mast ahead, and then looked at the tense mercenaries and crew behind each other.


    "It seems that there is no need to talk..."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, Morgan turned over and dismounted. His heavy armor made a ping-pong sound. He reached out and patted the black horse''s ass: "go aside."


    The dark horse immediately stepped aside.


    Watching the Black Knight come forward with a sword, the mercenaries on the ship couldn''t help retreating.


    Gracie looked serious and retreated slightly.


    Morgan didn''t care. He strode forward, crossed the wharf and stepped on the mast ship.


    This is the moment.


    Gracie shouted in her heart and rushed up with a sword.


    The fighting on and off the ship is completely different.


    A strong man on the flat ground will definitely lose his combat effectiveness if he is not used to it. The more he is not used to it, the more powerful he will be.


    I''ve seen the power of the black knight.


    Where Gracie dares to fight each other on the dock, it is the best time to take advantage of the other party''s instability on the ship.


    Looking at the middle-aged man coming, Morgan raised his hand and cut out with a sword.


    "Bang..."


    Gold and iron exploded and sparks splashed.


    Captain Gracie was cut back by a sword and looked very ugly.


    Morgan immediately felt the shaking of the ship under his feet.


    It did have an impact on him, but it had little impact.


    "Let''s go!"


    Perceiving the great power from the other party''s long sword, Gracie immediately didn''t have the confidence to challenge the other party alone. She immediately roared and rushed up again. Seeing this, the other crew immediately rushed up.


    The crew rushed up.


    The mercenaries who had seen the horror of the Black Knight before looked nervous and hesitant, and their actions were obviously half a beat slower.


    At this time, a mercenary jumped on the exquisite wooden box that had been put down before.


    The middle-aged man who was curled up in the rear and yelled at captain Gracie immediately became angry in his eyes.


    That''s a wooden box with dragon eggs.


    There are already four people waiting in line for this dragon egg. The price that can be sold this time is definitely higher than that of the dragon egg once sold.


    This is a priceless treasure much more precious than a golden egg. If it is trampled by these useless fools, it will really be a big deal.


    "Fool, that''s a dragon!"


    "What are you doing!"


    "Don''t roll down from above!"


    The nervous middle-aged man roared at the dragon egg box trampled by the mercenary.


    The voice didn''t feel anything in other people''s eyes, but it was like thunder in Morgan''s ears while he was fighting.


    "It was there. It''s easy..."


    Morgan, who was listening, kicked off the crew members who were sneaking on the side, slashed the long sword in his hand, tore open the crowded siege crew in front, and immediately moved towards the direction of the wooden box.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    "Poof..."


    The long swords collided continuously.


    One crew member retreated or fell to the ground and died.


    Just then.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Suddenly there was a noisy and chaotic sound of horse hoofs on the embankment behind.


    All the people on the whole mast ship were shocked.


    Morgan was shocked: "it''s coming so fast!"


    Captain Gracie was overjoyed and immediately shouted, "hold on, the headquarters is coming for help!"


    Then he wiped the blood left by the ferocious wound on half of his face. He was afraid and happy. Just now the Black Knight cut it with a sword. Fortunately, he hid quickly, otherwise it would not be the wound on half of his face, but the whole head would be cut off.


    At this time.


    A large number of figures galloping on horseback have appeared on the avenue behind the wharf.


    "Come on, hold on!"


    Gracie''s face showed a ferocious smile, shouted again and rushed up with a sword.


    "Go away!"


    Aware of the arrival of large troops, Morgan looked cold and divided the crew in front of him with an iron sword.


    Blood, internal organs and other things burst into the ground in an instant.


    Morgan''s body has moved to the exquisite wooden box.


    The reinforcements could see that the more the crew gathered, the more brave the war was.


    Even if there were dead bodies and blood on the deck under their feet, the crew who could not stop other ships jumped on the flagship ship to fight.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Just close to the wooden box, the three crew members behind them waved their swords and axes.


    Morgan''s face became colder and colder. He slashed the attacking three with his backhand sword, and slapped the other hand on the edge of the exquisite wooden box beside him.


    "Bang..."


    Juli instantly split the wooden box beside him.


    Morgan turned his head and saw a huge oval egg shaped object half a meter long and covered with black exquisite and complex lines placed in the middle of soft and thick withered grass.


    "Finally found it!"


    Morgan''s eyes were bright. When he waved, the black dragon egg disappeared before everyone could see it.


    Just then.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The roar of Captain Gracie burst out.


    The crew who besieged Morgan immediately retreated around, and only some mercenaries who followed the command of Captain Gracie for the first time were half a beat slow.


    Then a large number of clear bowstring sounds sounded.


    The mercenaries who had not time to give way looked up and saw that the rear wharf was full of soldiers with long bows, firing their arrows together.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The mercenary who walked slowly was shot into a hedgehog by the arrow rain and nailed to the deck.


    The target of the shooting, the Black Knight of the bandit, has appeared on the side edge of the flagship mast ship.


    His five senses are much more sensitive than anyone present.


    Naturally, we noticed the presence of large troops and groups of archers on the wharf.


    At the moment when Captain Gracie roared.


    Morgan had responded and rushed to the side of the ship not far away.


    At this time, he looked back at the soldiers who came to help on the wharf, and at the captain Gracie, who had a terrible scar on his face.


    Morgan plunged down into the dark Blackwater Bay.


    "Bang..."


    A roar.


    Morgan disappeared into the sea in an instant.


    "Chase!"


    "Catch up!"


    "That guy stole our dragon eggs!"


    At this time, a sudden and harsh voice came out from the rear cabin. It was the middle-aged man who yelled at captain Gracie and assisted Morgan.


    But the crew ignored his words and looked at their captain.


    Without hesitation, Gracie immediately said, "chase!"


    "He can''t run far..."


    Then, the crew members jumped into the dark water one after another.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of fish bombing continued throughout Heishui Bay.

 Chapter 289

    Tonight''s King''s landing city is destined not to be calm.


    The martial arts contest has just ended.


    The whole city of Junlin is in a carnival atmosphere.


    The tavern is full.


    Prostitutes are too busy to close their legs.


    It''s such a busy Junlin city.


    The skyrocketing fire in the direction of Blackwater Bay not only failed to worry some people, but also made many guys who drank wine feel very happy and excited.


    It was not until I saw a large number of heavily armed mercenaries appear, and even the city guards set off in groups, that I felt a big deal.


    Blackwater Bay pier.


    The fire on the four burning docks began to decrease as the fuel wooden tanks burned out.


    On the largest pier in the middle.


    A large number of heavily armed mercenaries and archers crowded the pier Causeway.


    On several mast ships ahead.


    Beside each big ship stood a number of mercenaries with bows and arrows, looking down at the sea.


    On the sea, more sailors and swimming mercenaries swam in the icy water, looking for.


    It was winter.


    Even if Jun Lincheng has a good geographical location, the weather is much more mild than that in the cold north.


    But it still has the unique bone chilliness of Junlin city.


    So late in the winter morning.


    Only these sailors and mercenaries who are struggling to swim in the water can really understand how cold it is to go to the sea at this time.


    "How''s it going?"


    On the big ship, Captain Gracie was standing by the side of the ship and shouting down.


    "No..."


    "Don''t see..."


    "Not found..."


    A crowd on the sea responded one after another.


    At this time, standing beside Gracie, his eyes took back from the girl who was dealing with the terrible wound on Gracie''s face. The middle-aged man turned his head and shouted to a crowd searching below: "that guy must have swam far."


    "You can''t do this. You should separate and expand the search scope..."


    The middle-aged man roared at the people on the sea below.


    Hearing this, Gracie immediately frowned, because she grinned with pain from pulling the wound on her face, and then said, "it''s wrong to expand the search scope."


    "They are very tired today. It''s too cold underwater, and it''s windy today. It''s not safe to swim too far."


    Middle aged man: "of course I know, but such a big event happened today. We can''t explain to the above if we can''t catch the black knight."


    Gracie: "of course we should, but we don''t need to risk their lives. They are very tired today..."


    Middle aged man: "what do you say?"


    Gracie: "I''ll tell the president myself... Don''t you think the strength of the black knight is too strong?"


    Middle aged man: "is it that strong?"


    Gracie: "of course, better than me, better than Gregor krigon, the" demon mountain ", and Sandor krigon, the" hound ", better than everyone I''ve met..."


    Middle aged man: "what about Morgan, the" triple champion "of today''s martial arts competition?"


    Gracie: "triple champion Morgan... Wait, tell me everything you know about that Morgan..."


    The largest Wharf in Heishui Bay is busy.


    Far from the dock, near the coast.


    A dark head suddenly appeared on the fluctuating sea.


    Soon, when the shadow appeared on the coast, it was Morgan who robbed the black chamber of Commerce fleet and jumped into the sea.


    Take off the black helmet with sharp and terrible shape on the head.


    Morgan put his helmet into the dimensional ring.


    His helmet was seen by Gracie of the black chamber of Commerce and all the crew around him.


    This helmet should not appear again in a short time.


    But it will inevitably come in handy.


    Quickly took out a set of clean clothes from the ring and put on a black robe.


    Morgan put on his black hood, looked at the busy wharf with lights in the distance, and turned into the darkness.


    When I stepped into Junlin City, I found a large number of heavily armed mercenaries and city guards moving frequently.


    There are also significantly increased inspectors at various gate checkpoints.


    From these, we can clearly see how powerful the black chamber of commerce is in Junlin city.


    However, this is of little use to Morgan, a "non-human" who can really walk on the wall.


    It just took a little time.


    Morgan successfully entered the Silk Street of brothel street.


    Even after the early morning.


    The Silk Street is still busy and noisy.


    In a lower level brothel, prostitutes with exposed clothes stand outside the door to solicit business.


    High-end brothels are willing to take the bait.


    "Infatuated coast" is located in the most prosperous central street of Silk Street.


    Morgan found the castle and soon came back to the place where he jumped downstairs in the early morning.


    Easily climb into the room.


    I found that the fireplace was burning vigorously and the room was warm.


    Diana, a girl with white flowers on her bed, is still sleeping.


    Morgan quickly took off his clothes, got into the fragrant warm quilt, and felt relaxed when he reached out to stop the soft body.


    Smell the smell of the girl.


    Morgan lay on his back and looked up at the lavishly decorated ceiling. His mind was deep in thought.


    The contest is over.


    He won the championship of the three events system in the plan and won the great honor of the "Treble king" worthy of the name.


    Also in front of the whole King''s landing City, he became famous.


    At this time, if Morgan walked in King''s landing without covering up, he was sure that he would be surrounded by onlookers.


    Although this great fame will decrease with the passing of the martial arts contest and the passage of time.


    But the name of "triple champion" can be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Moreover, with the conclusion of the martial arts competition in Junlin City, the deeds of the "Triple Crown" and Morgan will continue to spread.


    This can provide great help for Morgan in the future.


    At the same time, he also escaped from the stark family smoothly.


    He is no longer Morgan, the swordsman of the stark family.


    But Morgan, the "triple champion" of the martial arts competition.


    This afternoon, King Robert baratheon will hold a grand banquet in the Red Castle of the royal palace for the success of the martial arts competition.


    As the biggest dark horse and miracle in this competition.


    Morgan was naturally one of the invitees.


    He will attend the king''s dinner on time in Morgan''s own name.


    The contest is over.


    Morgan''s biggest benefit is the name of "Triple Crown".


    Of course, there are 80000 Golden Dragon coins.


    80000 Golden Dragon coins, which is a huge amount of money that too many people can''t reach in a lifetime.


    If Morgan is still wandering around like in the Middle Earth world.


    Then the 80000 Golden Dragon coins can be enough for Morgan to wave for a long time even if he runs all over the world.


    But for Morgan''s future plans and things to do in the future, 80000 gold dragon coins still seem a drop in the bucket.


    But at least the initial funds are available.


    Also, the dragon''s eggs snatched from the black chamber of Commerce fleet not long ago.


    Morgan has been thinking for a long time.


    Now the dragon egg is in hand.


    Next, in addition to guarding against the investigation of the black chamber of Commerce


    With the news bought from the underground black market and what he saw with his own eyes, Morgan has no doubt about the strength of the black chamber of Commerce.


    Despite enough disguise, cover up.


    Morgan is not sure that the other party can''t find his head.


    In addition to preventing the black chamber of Commerce from investigating the matter.


    He is also ready to hang out in Junlin city for another period of time, that is, to know more people and to better understand the situation in Junlin city.


    Of course, if the black chamber of Commerce finds out, or the robbery is exposed.


    Morgan will come to King''s landing immediately.


    And if all goes well.


    He will leave at the most appropriate time.


    in the meantime.


    He will try to hatch dragon eggs.


    Think of dragon eggs.


    Morgan''s mind moved, and a trace of spirit quickly poured into the dimensional ring in his hand.


    Soon, on top of the golden gold coins.


    A dragon egg about half a meter long, oval and covered with black regular and complex lines appeared in Morgan''s sight.


    Further touch it with spirit.


    Morgan felt the hardness of the black dragon egg. In terms of touch, it may be the reason for too long. The dragon egg showed signs of fossilization to a certain extent, but it was not completely fossilized.


    Feel the inside, Morgan can''t feel the special place like the life of the dragon egg. It''s completely cold, just like the old profiteer on the black market said, it''s the dragon egg stone.


    "Can this thing really hatch?"


    After watching the black dragon egg carefully and repeatedly, Morgan couldn''t help but wonder.


    Think of it here.


    Morgan immediately recalled the scene in his memory when he saw the dragon''s mother danilis targaryan get the dragon''s egg.


    It seems to be similar to the dragon eggs of daenerys targaryan.


    But how big is your dragon egg?


    At most, the size of each other''s dragon egg is only half of its own.


    But he didn''t think much.


    After all, I am in a real world that can no longer be real, and the pictures in my memory are only shooting pictures and props after all.


    Unless Morgan can find danilis targaryan now.


    However, Morgan would not be surprised that the size of the eggs laid by an adult dragon can grow to tens of meters.


    On the contrary, the dragon egg is too small to make Morgan feel strange.


    But anyway, he must try to hatch the dragon egg in front of him.


    Daenerys targaryan can hatch.


    Maybe you can.


    And once it''s successful, it''s great.


    It will be much easier to do things by yourself in the future.


    "Um... Um..."


    At this time, Diana, who was sleeping beside her, suddenly made a confused voice.


    Morgan looked back to reality, looked at his arms constantly twisting and rubbing his delicate body, and felt the rapid rise under his body.


    Morgan stopped thinking and rolled over.


    Soon, there was a rhythmic creak and shaking sound in the room, and sometimes slight, sometimes rapid, sometimes startled wheezing.


    The smell in the whole room immediately became beautiful.


    After a fine banquet.


    Diana, who always showed her coldness and arrogance, took Morgan into her boudoir with great enthusiasm.


    Sandor krigon, the "hound", was drunk and became a dead dog.


    Although there are also girls who recognize Sandor, the hound who won the second place in the competition, they don''t care about each other''s ugly and terrible appearance.


    But Sandor krigon was too drunk.


    Morgan doesn''t know if it''s done later.


    Just when Morgan lay in bed with his little fan sister in his arms and began to do morning exercises.


    The atmosphere in Junlin city is obviously serious.


    Guards have obviously increased in front of the seven thick gates in and out of Junlin city.


    Moreover, the routine interrogation of going out is much more complex and rigorous than before.


    Although the black chamber of Commerce covered up the looting of the Blackwater Bay caravan in the eastern district last night.


    However, there were too many people at that time. They were all the bottom workers in Junlin city.


    The gossip heart and propagation speed of the people at the bottom are absolutely levers.


    Only half the night, most people in Junlin almost knew that the black chamber of Commerce caravan was robbed at the Blackwater Bay Wharf last night.


    However, even if the black chamber of commerce is large, it is only a chamber of Commerce after all.


    It can let the guards of the seven gates in and out of Junlin city and their own people check, but it can''t search and arrest wantonly in the city.


    Otherwise Morgan couldn''t sleep so comfortably in the little fan''s boudoir.


    Morgan slept until noon and walked out of the room with the refreshed Diana.


    Stay until the afternoon.


    Morgan walked out of the "infatuation coast" with Sandor krigon, a hound.


    This trip to the infatuated coast.


    Morgan has a beautiful, gentle and obedient little lover with a high degree of cooperation.


    Sandor krigon, the hound, lost more than half a month''s wine money.


    In the evening.


    When the sun sets.


    Darkness once again enveloped King''s landing.


    It is located in the spacious banquet hall of the Royal Castle "Red Castle" in AEGON gaoqiu.


    It was crowded and noisy.


    Just as Morgan was holding a glass of wine and chatting happily with the Royal Chancellor of the exchequer known as "little finger" in the grandstand of the martial arts competition.


    An attendant suddenly came up to Morgan.


    "Your Majesty invited me?"


    Morgan asked in surprise at the waiter''s words.

 Chapter 290

    Night fell.


    In the brightly lit "Red Castle" banquet hall.


    There was a lot of noise at this time.


    A large number of finely dressed figures walked back and forth.


    Some chatted with wine glasses;


    Some are dealing with delicious food;


    Some spell wine to blush;


    Although it is similar to what Morgan saw at the Winterfell banquet.


    But this is always the center of the seven countries, the king''s landing city of the capital of the seven countries.


    All those who can participate in this banquet are dignitaries. Their identity and rights are far different from ordinary people. On the whole, they are quite restrained. After all, they all want face.


    Except one.


    That would be King Robert baratheon.


    How could he have fewer women at such a happy banquet.


    At this time, King Robert baratheon was sitting at the largest table in the banquet hall, with his hands around a beautiful young woman, chatting with everyone around him.


    The king''s ministers in the banquet hall had long been surprised at the king''s indulgence.


    Even when Queen cersei Lannister was present, King Robert baratheon could hug other women and make love wantonly.


    Obviously don''t pay attention to the queen.


    Naturally, none of the ministers dare and will not talk.


    But Queen cersei Lannister had obviously seen such a scene long ago.


    He just showed up at the banquet, met with a group of ministers and guests and Morgan, the biggest legend of the martial arts competition, the "triple champion", and simply drank a cup and turned away.


    But when I left at the back door of the ballroom.


    Queen cersei Lannister suddenly turned her head and looked at the whole banquet hall. Then she reached out to greet the attendant behind her. After saying a word, she twisted her body and left.


    After hearing the command, the attendant stood at the edge of the hall and saw the target carefully. Then he walked quickly towards the target.


    "Bang..."


    Exquisite glasses make a pleasant sound.


    Morgan raised his glass and clinked a glass with little finger pettil berrisi. After drinking the wine, he heard the other party say, "Morgan, you''re really surprising this time."


    "Before that, no one has ever won the championship of the triathlon system. You are the first in history."


    Morgan motioned to the attendant beside him to add wine. Then he smiled and said it was a fluke. He didn''t say much.


    But bertier berisch obviously wanted to talk to him and continued, "I heard you''ve moved out of Lord Stark''s house?"


    Morgan nodded, "my employment agreement with Lord Stark has expired..."


    "If I don''t think about where to live for the time being, I still have an idle house in nun street," said pettil berisch with a smile


    Hearing the little finger''s kindness, Morgan shook his head and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. I''ve found a place to live."


    Bertier berisch seemed to have a thorough intention and continued to ask with a smile, "Oh, where? Can''t it be" infatuated coast "


    Morgan''s actions with Sandor krigon, a hound, last night can''t be hidden from anyone. He''s not surprised to know that "little finger": "yes, it''s the" infatuated coast "


    The voice fell.


    The two men laughed together.


    Little finger pettil berisch touched the glass with Morgan again, tasted it and said again: "I know" infatuated coast "is very good, and I''ve heard of Diana''s reputation. It''s a very beautiful girl..."


    "But I''m always tired of eating the same dish for too long..."


    "Maybe you can come to the" colored forest "to play. The girls there have been looking forward to your" Triple Crown "for a long time..."


    Said Petit berisch, joking.


    But Morgan knew he wasn''t kidding.


    He has been in King''s landing for a long time. In addition to the information he inquired about, the information he bought from the underground black market, and the information he inquired from ed Stark''s guard captain Kelsen.


    He knew that the "colored forest" in the mouth of bertier berisch was his own industry.


    "Colored forest" is also opened in the Silk Street, and like "infatuated coast", it belongs to high-end brothels.


    However, in the reputation of the high-end brothels on the Silk Street, "colored forest" is slightly higher than the "infatuated coast" and several other high-end brothels.


    This upscale refers to whether prostitutes are beautiful or not.


    After all, if you can become a high-end brothel, you will never lack beautiful girls. The girls you need are not only pure beauty, but also their own services and characteristics.


    The main reason why "colored forest" makes people feel higher grade is that it is a brothel not open to ordinary people.


    Most of the guests contacted by "colored forest" are the nobles of King''s landing city and the guests invited by bertier berrisi.


    Specific membership system, coupled with their own strength is not poor, coupled with a strong background.


    It is not surprising that "colored forest" has become the most upscale brothel on Silk Street among other people.


    Like "other people''s girlfriends are beautiful" and "other people''s daughter-in-law is attractive"... What you can''t get is the best.


    "Color forest" I''ve been admiring for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance... "


    "But it''s said that it''s only open to nobles..."


    "Morgan, you are now the dream of the girls in King''s landing city. Don''t underestimate yourself..."


    "Here, it''s more convenient for you to take this in and out of the" color forest ", and you can also enjoy the most perfect service of the girls..."


    "Then you''re welcome..."


    ¡°......¡±


    The two chatted.


    Although it was mainly "little finger" Petit berisch, Morgan was listening.


    But Morgan wants to know little finger, and little finger also wants to make friends with Morgan.


    They talked happily.


    At this time.


    An attendant came straight to Morgan.


    "Your Majesty invited me?"


    Morgan asked in surprise at the waiter''s words.


    Seeing the attendant nodding again, Morgan looked at pettil berisch, who was chatting happily beside him: "the queen has a life. I''ll go and have a look first..."


    "Go, your Majesty''s business is important."


    Bertier berisch nodded.


    Soon, watching Morgan leave with the attendant.


    Bertier berisch narrowed his eyes slightly, as if thinking of something, and then frowned.


    Follow the attendant.


    Morgan walked out of the banquet hall of the Red Castle and headed deep behind.


    Through the small square, the garden, the attic


    While Morgan looked at the decorative scenery in the Red Castle, he also wondered why queen cersei Lannister invited him.


    After a little thought.


    Morgan quickly guessed that there were only two possibilities for each other to find himself.


    One should be to attract yourself to be loyal to her or to the Lannister family like Sandor krigon, the "hound" and Gregor krigon, the "demon mountain".


    After all, my current identity is too light.


    Even if there is such an honorary achievement as "Triple Crown" in the martial arts competition;


    Even if their strength is amazing.


    In the eyes of those powerful nobles, he is still a mercenary, not even a knight.


    Because before that, Morgan was a swordsman of the stark family.


    The knights to be canonized need ed stark, the former prime minister, to be canonized.


    Morgan, who has won the "Triple Crown" of the martial arts competition, is absolutely qualified to be knights.


    But ed stark didn''t mention it.


    Morgan was too lazy to ask.


    Anyway, he''s going to do something in the future. Whether he has a knighthood or not has no impact on him.


    However, although Morgan is not a knight, his strength is obvious to all.


    The martial arts contest is the most popular event in the kingdom.


    As long as there is a little celebration, things will be held.


    It''s all right. King Robert baratheon, who likes to have fun, will find a chance to hold it.


    With Morgan, you can win the championship of the martial arts competition, which is very good for the family''s reputation.


    At the same time, we can crush the stark family in the North: look, Morgan, which you failed to attract, was attracted by us.


    And many other benefits.


    In short, although Morgan is only a mercenary and a "hound", he is the most powerful and popular.


    This was the greatest purpose Morgan could think of when Queen cersei Lannister invited him.


    After all, the queen and ED stark did not deal with each other, which was known to the nobles in King''s landing.


    If the front foot left the stark family castle and the rear foot was attracted by the queen, what would others think of ED stark, the new former Prime Minister?


    This is the greatest possibility Morgan thought of.


    As for another possibility, Queen cersei Lannister may have a crush on herself.


    Morgan''s memory of cersei Lannister''s deeds, as well as the king''s husband Robert baratheon''s disregard and insult.


    He had no doubt that the proud queen of extraordinary origin would cheat.


    Based on what Morgan has seen and heard in Westeros these days, he knows that cheating in this world is really a common thing.


    And when it comes to cheating and looking for a lover.


    Tall and handsome, Morgan won the triathlon championship with absolute strength in the martial arts competition yesterday. Morgan, who was personally called the "triple champion" by the king, is definitely the best cheating object and the most popular public lover.


    So it''s not strange that the queen likes Morgan.


    Although this possibility is very small.


    After all, the royal family is the most ruthless. There are too many examples to illustrate this.


    What''s more, she is a queen of seven countries with noble status and high position.


    Between thinking.


    The squire had taken Morgan a long way.


    As he approached a two-story exquisite Castle structure building hidden between the green trees in the garden, the attendants immediately began to slow down.


    Morgan knew.


    Not long.


    The attendant took Morgan to the second floor and came to a luxurious and exquisite room.


    After the attendant came forward and reported.


    Morgan soon heard a slightly cold voice coming out of the room.


    "Come in..."


    The attendant stepped aside.


    Morgan pushed the door and went in.


    The first time I walked into the room.


    Morgan saw Queen cersei Lannister sitting on the bench in front of the round table drinking tea.


    The golden Wavy long hair falls naturally, and the slightly tight light golden silk robe outlines the perfect posture. With white skin and green eyes, cersei Lannister, who shows the temperament of a lazy lady, makes Morgan feel like a cat scratching.


    The door behind him was closed slowly.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Morgan bowed his head slightly.


    "Morgan, I heard you left the castle of our former prime minister, Lord stark?"


    Cersei Lannister asked directly, sitting on the bench, looking at Morgan unchanged.


    "Yes."


    "It''s time for my employment agreement with Lord stark."


    Facing the problem again, Morgan replied truthfully. While talking, he walked forward slowly and narrowed the distance with cersei Lannister.


    Looking at Morgan who walked forward without permission.


    Cersei Lannister was a little surprised, but it was nothing to think that this guy dared to challenge his brother outside King''s landing in front of his disgusting and rude King''s husband and a crowd.


    Looking at the queen who suddenly approached and just slightly frowned and stretched out immediately, and then said nothing, Morgan raised a slight smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, with your strength, don''t you stay in the stark family?"


    Cersei Lannister asked again.


    "No, Lord stark and Mrs stark have advised me, but they have no intention of staying in the stark family."


    Morgan spoke quietly.


    The secret way in her heart was guessed by herself. The queen cersei Lannister, who was so familiar that she could pinch water, was obviously trying to attract her own ideas.


    "Why is that?"


    "Although winter city in the north is a little cold, Lord ed Stark is now the former prime minister. Can''t you see it?"


    Cersei Lannister smiled at Morgan, but she was not surprised.


    At present, this guy''s strength looks not only stronger than the two brothers of "demon mountain" Gregor krigon and "hound" Sandor krigon, but also his brain is obviously much smarter.


    "If you can use it, what you want to do next must be safer..."


    Thinking of this, cersei Lannister looked at the man in front of her more and more interested.


    "I just don''t want to be a little swordsman..."


    Facing cersei Lannister''s eyes, Morgan shook his head and smiled. He lied, although it was also what he thought in his heart.


    "Oh, with your strength, our former Prime Minister didn''t pay attention to you?"


    "By the way, I remember you haven''t been knighted yet?"


    Cersei Lannister asked, looking at Morgan in front of her with some "surprise".


    In the face of such a outsider, such a straightforward hostility to ED stark, the former Prime Minister of the Kingdom, cersei Lannister, with some gloating in her words.


    Morgan was vaguely aware that the Queen''s wisdom didn''t seem to be so smart.


    With a slight sigh of relief in his heart, Morgan nodded: "yes, it is Lord Stark''s guarantee to participate in the martial arts competition held by his majesty. I am very grateful to him."


    "But he doesn''t seem to need your gratitude..."


    Listening to Morgan''s polite words, cersei Lannister changed her voice and said directly, "Morgan, are you interested in being loyal to the Lannister family and me?"


    "If I can reuse the two brothers of the krigon family, I will reuse you more..."


    "If you like, it won''t be a problem to let you enter the imperial forest Iron Guard in the future?"


    "How''s it going?"


    "Are you interested in being loyal to me?"


    It seems to be the reason why Morgan is dissatisfied with the treatment of the stark family, and cersei Lannister made a direct offer without waiting for Morgan''s answer.


    More important than "demon mountain" Gregor krigon and "hound" Sandor krigon;


    In the future, you can also join the legendary guard "imperial forest Iron Guard";


    Such conditions are really attractive.


    If Morgan were this native, he would not hesitate to agree.


    But he''s not.


    Looking at the queen cersei Lannister whose eyes seemed certain that she would agree.


    Morgan suddenly said, "it''s not impossible..."


    "But... I hope your majesty will promise me a condition?"


    The voice fell.


    Morgan''s eyes on the queen immediately became very hot.


    Cersei Lannister was in a panic when Morgan stared so recklessly.


    She did have some thoughts about Morgan in her heart, otherwise she would not call each other to the depths of the Red Castle, which only belonged to her own private castle, or they would be alone in a closed room.


    But she did not expect Morgan to be so bold at this time.


    "What conditions?"


    Taking a deep breath, cersei Lannister asked, trying to keep calm.


    Looking at cersei Lannister, under her wild eyes, the faint red on her white face and the panic in her eyes.


    Morgan looked at the queen more and more wantonly and said softly, "I think I''m in love with you, my queen..."


    At the end of the sentence, Morgan jumped on Queen cersei Lannister.

 Chapter 291

    Night.


    The Red Castle banquet hall in Junlin city is brightly lit and noisy.


    King Robert baratheon put his arm around a young woman and was laughing with great joy.


    I will chat and laugh with the people around me;


    After a while, the two women held tight and fed wine mouth to mouth. They had a good time.


    All the ministers are similar.


    The king ordered that no one should leave until a certain time.


    At this time, even former Prime Minister Ed stark, who had never liked to participate in the meeting, sat on the wine table. Sitting opposite him was the handsome attorney general Langley baratheon. They talked happily.


    A group of the most powerful people in the seven countries of Westeros were enjoying the reception.


    At the same time.


    Deep in the Red Castle.


    The second floor of a small castle hidden between green trees and streams.


    In a spacious room with exquisite and luxurious decoration.


    The ambiguous atmosphere is soaring rapidly.


    When Morgan CHIGUO said very bold words and strode forward to hold the delicate body of Queen cersei Lannister in his arms.


    Cersei Lannister was shocked instantly. Although he thought that something might happen between them in the future after Morgan followed him, he didn''t expect Morgan to be so bold.


    Feeling that her whole body was tightly held by strong hands, she couldn''t help trembling and whispered, "Morgan, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Let me go, or I''ll just shout, and the guards around the castle will rush in immediately and kill you!"


    "Let go of me..."


    Cersei Lannister kept drinking in a low voice.


    But Morgan ignored it and kept groping up and down cersei Lannister''s full body.


    Morgan''s experience was so rich that it was almost time for her to breathe, and queen cersei Lannister breathed quickly and gasped heavily.


    "Your Majesty, I was fascinated by your majesty at the first sight..."


    "Your Majesty, you are so beautiful..."


    "I really can''t resist..."


    Morgan''s breathing began to ring. Cersei Lannister, the queen who was quickly aroused by interest, couldn''t shout out after all, let alone resist Morgan''s attack.


    Just after a slight resistance.


    Cersei Lannister, who realized that she could not resist, stopped resisting and had to let Morgan toss.


    In an hour.


    When Morgan rose from cersei Lannister with great satisfaction.


    When you start picking up clothes scattered on the ground and putting them on.


    Queen cersei Lannister looked coldly at Morgan on the bench and said coldly, "do you know that your crime is enough to be hanged several times by the laws of the kingdom?"


    "Crime?"


    Hearing this, Morgan turned his head and looked at the white and shining queen with red skin everywhere. He wondered and asked, "how is it possible?"


    "I just saw that her majesty enjoyed it very much, and we cooperated very well..."


    "How can my behavior be a crime?"


    Cersei Lannister snorted coldly and ignored Morgan''s face of being cheap and good.


    But see Morgan''s eyes still stay on his body, there seems to be an impulse to try.


    Cersei Lannister immediately pulled aside the torn golden dress and covered her body.


    Seeing the scenery blocked, Morgan didn''t care. He just smiled and continued to wear his clothes.


    Wait for your clothes to be dressed up and hang a long sword.


    Cersei Lannister, who barely covered her body with a long skirt torn by Morgan''s violence, looked at Morgan and asked, "now, do you always think about it?"


    "Consider what?"


    Hearing this, Morgan looked puzzled again, looked up and pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    Cersei Lannister''s face changed and said coldly, "of course you are loyal to me!"


    Now is not the incomparable moment when the other party has just been firmly controlled. Cersei Lannister, who quickly regained consciousness, looked at Morgan and sneered: "why, do you think you still have the possibility to step back now?"


    Aware that the queen was indeed angry in front of her, Morgan was not pretending to be stupid. He looked at the other party and said seriously, "thank you for your Majesty''s attention. I really need to consider it."


    "I left the stark family not because they didn''t value me, but because I wanted to be free..."


    "I don''t want to just get out of one cage and enter the next one right away..."


    "I like your majesty..."


    "What happened between us should not be the conditions and chips for this..."


    Cersei Lannister''s face softened slightly at Morgan''s words, but she was still cold and ready to say something.


    Morgan kept saying, "I''ll think about it carefully..."


    "But today I have an appointment with Lord pettil berisch. He knows I''m here with his majesty..."


    "It''s inappropriate to leave for too long..."


    "Your Majesty, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first..."


    Morgan then looked at cersei Lannister, saw that the other party didn''t respond, and walked towards the door.


    Until he opened the door and walked out of the room, there was no queen''s voice behind him.


    Morgan was relieved when he closed the door behind him.


    He looked around and didn''t see the attendant who led the way before. He didn''t care. He had a good memory. He had remembered the way he came and walked downstairs to the castle.


    meanwhile.


    In the back room.


    Look at the slowly closing door.


    Queen cersei Lannister suddenly knocked over the teapot beside her: "this damn bastard..."


    Outside the room.


    Morgan, who had just come down to the first floor, heard a broken sound from above. His steps stopped immediately and accelerated to walk outside the castle.


    The night darkened.


    The Red Castle banquet hall is still noisy.


    In the Red Castle side hall.


    A girl with ponytail and tight clothes and trousers is playing with a cat.


    But to be exact.


    Just the girl was playing. The cat in her arms was obviously very reluctant and struggling.


    But the girl is very stubborn. The more the kitten in her arms resists, the more vigorous she is.


    Soon, the cat finally couldn''t stand being forced to roll, and opened her mouth like a girl''s hand.


    The girl reacted quickly and immediately withdrew her hand. The cat bit empty, but she immediately got out of the girl''s arms and ran away to the dark place.


    The girl will chase you right away.


    The girl chasing the cat is naturally aliya stark.


    Today, she and her sister Sansa stark were brought by her father to a banquet held by the king to celebrate the complete success of the martial arts contest.


    Sister Sansa stark was wearing a long dress and was still at the party.


    But Elia couldn''t bear the boredom. She walked out of the banquet hall and saw a cat.


    That''s why there are girls and cats running and chasing.


    Kittens are fast.


    And drill into the dark.


    Elia, who chased the cat, soon left the side hall and chased in a darker direction.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Elia followed the kitten into a spacious underground passage.


    Soon, following the footsteps of the kitten in front, Elia ran out of the passage and saw a huge skeleton in the spacious underground space in front of Elia.


    In the slightly dark underground space, I looked at the huge terrible skeleton whose teeth were almost as thick as my own body.


    Elia suddenly forgot why she came here.


    He immediately came forward and reached out to touch the huge bones. He couldn''t help exclaiming.


    She had never seen such a huge bone.


    But just the bones are so huge, how big should the other party''s real body be when he is alive?


    While Elia was admiring the huge bones in front of her.


    Just then.


    In the deeper channel, there was a sudden sound of footsteps.


    This dark underground space is extremely quiet.


    A little movement can spread far.


    Hearing the news, Elia''s face changed. At this time, he immediately remembered what he was doing here, but the cat had not been found and she didn''t want to leave.


    So looking left and right, Elia soon got into the dark gap of the huge skeleton.


    The underground space is dimly lit.


    She would never be found if she didn''t look carefully.


    At this time, the footsteps from the depths of the channel became more and more clear.


    With the sound of footsteps, two other voices came together.


    "A little trouble..."


    "He has found an illegitimate son who belongs to that man..."


    "He got the book three days ago. I think he''s not far from finding out the truth..."


    "What if he knew the truth?"


    "No one knows, but it''s still too fast..."


    "It''s all those fools who want to murder his son. What''s worse, they screw up. Murdering a child lying in a hospital bed will fail..."


    "This has made them suspicious..."


    "But fortunately, the two families have completely stood on the opposite side..."


    "A lot of people are watching..."


    "Now that you have removed an inconvenient former prime minister, it''s nothing to remove another one?"


    "No, this one is different. We must not act rashly unless we have to. Time is too tight..."


    "We need more time..."


    ¡°......¡±


    I watched two figures in black robes pass in front of me.


    Aware that she had heard important news from each other''s conversation, Aria stark put her hand over her mouth and hid in the gap between the bones.


    For a while, when the two black robed figures completely walked away, they lost their trace.


    Elia Stark just got out of the skeleton. She didn''t care where the kitten went, but ran eagerly to the outer passage of the underground space.


    Red Castle banquet living room.


    When Morgan appeared at the door of the hall again.


    The atmosphere in the banquet hall became more and more lively.


    Morgan scanned the entire ballroom and found that everyone he knew was busy.


    He did not intend to disturb, picked up a glass of wine and sat alone at a free wine table.


    Just sit down.


    Morgan raised his glass and gulped down the wine.


    Waving to the attendant with the bottle, he poured a full glass again and drank it again.


    Morgan took a long breath.


    What happened not long ago is really exciting.


    I was in the Royal Castle and forced cersei Lannister, the queen of the seven countries, to the overlord.


    This was something he had never thought of before.


    Although a few months ago, when he first met queen cersei Lannister in Winterfell, he felt that the woman was very beautiful and temperament, which made him very excited.


    But the other party''s identity is the queen of seven countries.


    As long as I''m still walking on Westeros, I can''t do anything to each other.


    After all, Morgan is not a beast.


    But I didn''t expect to meet queen cersei Lannister for the first time.


    Morgan actually saw that the other party seemed to have some interest in himself.


    This made him think bolder and crazier.


    After the trial, the Queen''s guilty performance made Morgan firm his mind.


    Otherwise, Morgan could not succeed as long as cersei Lannister''s resistance was stronger or shouted directly.


    It was the Queen''s half push.


    Morgan gave King Robert baratheon a hat.


    Although this is not Morgan''s intention, but anyway, the king has enough hats on his head, and it''s nothing more than this one.


    Thinking of this, Morgan suddenly turned his head and looked to the middle of the banquet hall.


    At the largest round table, King Robert baratheon was having a great time holding the two women.


    Seeing this, Morgan''s few guilt soon disappeared.


    Drink up the wine again.


    Morgan suddenly had a aftertaste of Queen cersei Lannister.


    Skin white, beautiful, full, long legs


    The most important thing is noble status and extraordinary temperament.


    The feeling of conquering such a woman is completely unmatched by other women.


    Morgan smacked his mouth with some aftertaste. He wondered if he was a little scum today, and he didn''t know he had no chance next time.


    But when I think about the previous cooperation performance when I applauded cersei Lannister.


    Morgan felt there should be another time.


    You know what it tastes like.


    "Morgan..."


    Just as Morgan tasted the wine in the glass and aftertaste today''s peak operation.


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    "Morgan..."


    Morgan, who had recovered, looked at the sound source and saw King Robert baratheon waving to himself.


    Morgan immediately got up, took the glass and walked to the king in the center of the hall.


    "Here comes the most powerful soldier in the history of our Martial Arts Contest..."


    King Robert baratheon laughed and greeted Morgan. He sat beside him and continued, "you are the hero of the most perfect battle for us this time. How can you drink alone..."


    "Come on..."


    Under the sign of Robert baratheon, who was drunk.


    Morgan soon had a drink with all the ministers and nobles around him.


    Time passed slowly.


    When someone at the wine table talks about hunting.


    Robert baratheon, who sat on the throne, immediately brightened his eyes. He had not hunted for some time. The last time he was in Winterfell in the north.


    The king who thought of here immediately said loudly, "I haven''t hunted for a while. I miss the feeling of galloping on a horse. Three days later, we went out of the city to hunt wild boars..."


    Robert baratheon said loudly, suddenly turning to one side, "Morgan, you''re with me!"


    "Yes, your majesty..."


    Morgan was surprised, but he nodded quickly.


    The night is getting dark.


    The banquet in the Red Castle banquet hall is still lively.


    At the same time.


    In a vast dark wilderness.


    A black figure holding a torch is galloping towards Junlin city on horseback.

 Chapter 292

    The night was deep.


    When it''s close to midnight.


    King Robert baratheon was already drunk and was helped out of the banquet hall by two prostitutes.


    This is the end of the celebration banquet held in the Red Castle ballroom to celebrate the complete success of the martial arts competition.


    As soon as the king left, all the people participating in the banquet could not wait to leave one after another.


    Morgan walked out of the Red Castle with ED stark, the former prime minister.


    Separate in front of Hongbao square and walk in different directions.


    Just as Morgan took the reins from the waiter and was about to turn over and mount the horse.


    "Morgan..."


    Suddenly, a voice came from the rear.


    Morgan turned around and saw the chancellor of the exchequer of the Kingdom, known as "little finger" bertier berisch, trotting towards him and shouting again, "Morgan, wait..."


    "Lord pettier, what is this?"


    Morgan stopped and looked at his little finger.


    "Can you tell me where you''re going now, Morgan?"


    Asked Petit berisch, slowing down and gasping slightly at Morgan.


    "Infatuated coast..."


    Morgan said truthfully.


    There was no servant in the nice house he bought in nun street.


    It''s too lonely to go there alone now.


    Morgan, who was slightly drunk at this time, planned to go to the "infatuated coast" to find his little lover Diana, which he had promised to sleep with her tonight.


    "Oh, it seems that the girl really has something extraordinary that can fascinate you with her..."


    Bertier berisch smiled and opened his mouth.


    Morgan also said with a smile, "she is really a charming girl." then he looked at his little finger and the other party caught up with him at this time. He certainly didn''t discuss this with him.


    "Morgan, did you forget something?"


    When he saw Morgan''s eyes in front of him, bertier berisch smiled.


    "Oh..."


    Hearing the words of his little finger, Morgan turned quickly and far in his mind.


    With his memory at this time, it is not easy to forget things.


    But the little finger didn''t look like lying. After repeatedly confirming that he hadn''t forgotten anything, Morgan looked at bertier berisch and said, "what do you say?"


    "Didn''t you promise me to go to my" colored forest "before?"


    The opening of bertier berrisi.


    Morgan immediately realized that before he was summoned by Queen cersei Lannister, he did say with his little finger that he would go back to his "color forest" brothel next time. At this time, he still had the high gold card of the "color forest" brothel given by his little finger.


    But the fact was so trivial that Morgan didn''t take it seriously.


    But he didn''t expect his little finger to be in such a hurry.


    In this way, I''m afraid the other party''s real purpose is not to ask themselves to find a girl, but something else.


    "Of course, I won''t forget that. I''ve heard of the reputation of" colored forest "for a long time..."


    Morgan smiled and just finished.


    Bertier berisch immediately answered and said, "let''s go there tonight. I''m going there too. By the way, I can introduce you to the best girl there..."


    What else can Morgan say when he sees the other party so enthusiastic.


    This also shows that little finger should have something to talk to himself, perhaps about former Prime Minister Ed stark, but more likely about queen cersei Lannister.


    But Morgan is not averse to the little finger''s "enthusiasm".


    Because for several powerful nobles and ministers he has known these days, only his little finger will be more enthusiastic to him.


    Others, such as Langley baratheon, the king''s brother, the Minister of justice, balistan selmi, the captain of the Royal Guard, and even ed stark, have a very ordinary attitude towards Morgan.


    After all, in their eyes, no matter how strong Morgan is, he can win more martial arts Championships, that is, he is just a mercenary Knight regardless of weight.


    By the way, Morgan is not a knight yet.


    Facing bertier berisch''s words, Morgan nodded and smiled clearly: "it''s my honor to be accompanied by Lord bertier."


    "Then let''s go..."


    "Go..."


    The two of them turned over and mounted the horse.


    Bertier berrisi was followed by two or four heavily armed soldiers.


    Morgan is single.


    They talked as they walked and walked all the way towards the Silk Street of the brothel street.


    ......


    The night deepened.


    North Gate of Junlin city.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this time, a rapid sound of horse hoofs suddenly rang through the dark North Avenue, breaking the tranquility of the night.


    The black robe with torch rode towards the depths of the city.


    In less than half an hour.


    Black robed figure rushed into the noble area of Junlin city.


    Before long, he stopped in front of the small castle where the stark family lived.


    In the study on the second floor of the castle.


    Former Prime Minister Ed Stark is sitting behind his desk with a serious face. Standing in front of the desk is Elia stark with messy hair and sweat.


    "You promised me not to run around again..."


    "But not long ago, in the palace, all my guards were sent to look for you, you know?"


    Ed Stark''s serious face, angry and helpless, looked at his little daughter and said in a deep voice.


    "They said they were going to kill you?"


    Aria stark looked at her father and suddenly said.


    "Who said that?"


    Ed stark was stunned and asked immediately.


    "I don''t know."


    Elia looked eager and shook her head: "they are all wearing black robes and can''t see their faces clearly, but I know one of them is fat and fat."


    Ed Stark: "...."


    Looking at her father''s helpless expression of distrust, Elia immediately shouted, "I didn''t lie. They said you found an illegitimate son..."


    The voice didn''t fall.


    When Ed stark heard this, he immediately turned his head and looked at his daughter with serious eyes.


    "They also said that the fight between wolves and lions is good for everyone..."


    "They also said about the barbarians on the grassland..."


    "I really didn''t lie this time."


    Elia didn''t notice the difference of the single parent, and immediately said all she heard in one breath.


    After listening to his daughter''s words, ed Stark''s face had lost the look he didn''t care about before.


    Because what Elia said, he easily heard it all.


    "Where did you hear that?"


    After a moment of silence, ed stark frowned and asked Elia.


    Elia immediately said, "it seems to be in the cellar of the imperial palace. By the way, I still see very big bones there."


    "That''s the keel."


    Ed stark continued, "what are you doing there?"


    Elia: "chasing a cat..."


    Ed stark shook his head when he heard this and was about to say something.


    Suddenly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Ed stark looked up and saw captain Kelsen push the door and come in. He said, "excuse me, sir..."


    "A night watchman met you."


    Kelsen saluted and finished.


    Ed Stark''s attention was immediately diverted.


    "Night watchman?"


    Ed stark wondered.


    "Yes, sir. He said there was an emergency to tell sir."


    Kelsen continued.


    His brother is the chief ranger of the night watchman. The night watchman serving in the desperate Great Wall actually appeared in King''s landing city for only one reason. The arrival of the night watchman is related to his brother Banyang stark.


    Thinking of this quickly, ed stark immediately said, "bring him in."


    "Yes..."


    Kelsen answered and went out.


    "And then, ed stark looked at her daughter," Elia, go out first, take a shower, let''s talk later. "


    Elia quickly left the study.


    Kelsen also brought a middle-aged man in black.


    After a brief introduction.


    The middle-aged night watchman finally told the reason why he came to Junlin city.


    "My Lord, my lady caught the little devil Tyrion Lannister..."


    "I almost killed my horse in order to get here early this time."


    "At this time, other teams are also coming to Junlin city..."


    "I think tomorrow morning, I''m afraid the whole people of King''s landing city know that the little devil of Lannister family has been caught by his wife..."


    The voice of the middle-aged night watchman fell.


    Ed Stark''s face immediately became very serious. He immediately turned to the door and shouted, "Kelsen"


    Kelsen immediately opened the door and appeared at the door.


    "Arrange what Yulun wants. You try your best to arrange..."


    "Wait, these are for Jorie. You prepare the horse right away. We''ll go to the red castle now."


    Ed stark finished quickly.


    Guard captain Kelsen and middle-aged night watchman Yulun immediately went out of the study.


    Not long.


    Ed stark appeared in front of the castle gate.


    Kelsen took the guard, led the horse and watched his loyal ed stark turn over and get on the horse. He couldn''t help saying, "Sir, it''s very late now."


    "Besides, didn''t your majesty drink too much before?"


    "Your Excellency, you go now..."


    It''s already early in the morning, and Kelsen''s words make sense.


    But the wife has captured Tyrion Lannister, the youngest son of the Lannister family.


    Such a provocative act means that the original restrained stark family and Lannister family have torn their faces, and the contradiction between the two big families has been put in front of everyone.


    At this critical time, if we can start earlier, we will take the lead.


    What''s more, the Lannister family was wrong first. If the little devil Tyrion Lannister hadn''t been the first to assassinate his child Brandon stark.


    Wife Caitlin won''t catch each other.


    Although I haven''t found out completely, my wife started too fast.


    But the little devil had been caught, and it was useless to think about it again. At this time, we had to find the King Robert baratheon and explain the matter first.


    Think of it here.


    Ed stark looked serious and ignored Kelsen. He just clamped his horse''s belly, and the horse under him rushed out immediately.


    Kelsen waved as soon as he saw it.


    All the guards followed immediately.


    The night deepened.


    Silk Street.


    In a small castle with bright lights.


    There was a lot of noise, frolics and waves.


    Deep in the castle.


    In a luxurious room.


    On the super luxurious king bed far beyond the ordinary bed.


    Morgan lay in the middle of the luxurious big bed, staring at all kinds of * * carvings painted above his head.


    On both sides of his body, two delicate white bodies were holding his body and hands tightly.


    Two hours ago.


    Morgan followed "little finger" Petit berisch to the high-end brothel "color forest", which is slightly higher than the "infatuation coast" where his little lover Diana is located.


    Bertier berisch did as he said before.


    As soon as Morgan entered the "color forest" hall, he saw Morgan''s appearance, and a large number of girls immediately poured out, almost drowning Morgan in the waves.


    After layers of screening.


    Two lucky girls finally stood out.


    One is cold and gorgeous in appearance and cold in temperament;


    One looks young and petite, but has a hidden chest;


    After choosing two suitable girls for Morgan, pettil berisch pulled Morgan to drink again.


    But this time he didn''t drink much. He drank for less than an hour. Bertier berisch left the "colored forest".


    Besides, during this drinking.


    Morgan imagined that bertier berisch might ask queen cersei Lannister about her or ed stark, or even about the other party''s desire to attract herself.


    But to Morgan''s surprise.


    "Little finger" Petit berisch asked nothing.


    I just talked with myself about the martial arts competition, how to open a brothel, and even about the former tangaryan Dynasty


    But I didn''t mention what I guessed.


    This surprised Morgan.


    Of course, we can''t rule out the possibility that the little finger wants to make a good friend.


    But Morgan believes in his own judgment.


    If bertier berisch didn''t say it, Morgan wouldn''t ask more.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The cold wind outside the window made the half open window whistling and pouring into the room.


    The fireplace in the room is burning vigorously.


    But the two girls with tired and half naked bodies still felt cold, and their subconscious body shrunk into the quilt, holding Morgan tighter.


    ......


    early morning.


    It was just dawn.


    "Colored forest" castle.


    In front of an ordinary room.


    "Lord stark, the last man Jon Erin saw is here."


    "Little finger," said Petit berisch, pointing to the room in front of him and turning to ED stark behind him.


    "It''s up to you to see her or not."


    With that, petit berisch withdrew to one side.


    Ed Stark just thought for a moment and immediately came forward and opened the door of the room.


    Then.


    In front of ED stark, a young child sitting by the bed with sparse black hair was feeding.


    "Sir, do my children''s nose and black hair look like a king..."


    "Yes..."


    "I haven''t picked up any visitors since that time..."


    "I don''t want gold and silver, I just want him..."


    "Please tell your majesty that I will wait for him all the time..."


    ¡°......¡±


    In half an hour.


    Ed stark and bertier berrisi walked parallel to the gate of the "colored forest" castle.


    "Do you know why Jon Erin wants to find all these illegitimate children?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "But he''s the former prime minister. Maybe the king wants him to take care of the children. Anyway, he''s always full of father love, isn''t he?"


    ¡°......¡±


    They talked as they walked.


    When you walk out of the gate of the "color forest" castle.


    An armed force immediately rushed up from one side of the street and surrounded ed stark, pettil berrisi and several escorts.


    Deep in the castle.


    In a luxurious room.


    Morgan is saying goodbye to the two girls who only wear transparent gauze and hold themselves tightly.


    "Lord Morgan, will you come to us again?"


    "Of course..."


    "But now I should go..."


    Morgan gave the two girls a kiss, then waved, opened the door and strode out.

 Chapter 293

    early morning.


    It''s just dawn.


    On the Silk Street where the brothel street is located.


    In addition to seeing a large number of men who stayed in various brothels last night, who were tired, regretful or excited.


    At this time, the vast majority of brothels have not yet opened.


    It''s too early.


    But the streets were not deserted.


    Because a large number of vendors, vendors have pushed cars with all kinds of goods into the streets.


    Most of the girls working in brothels are generous.


    They are one of the best customers.


    On the noisy street.


    In front of a castle with a delicate and beautiful sign of "colored forest".


    After several figures came out one after another in the castle gate.


    At this time, a fully armed team suddenly quickly surrounded from the surrounding streets and surrounded the people who had just come out of the brothel and the front gate of the castle.


    Seeing this, a group of vendors around were immediately frightened and ran away from here.


    Ed stark, who had just walked out of the brothel, looked at the large number of soldiers who quickly surrounded him, and his face changed slightly.


    As the captain of the guard, Kelsen''s face changed greatly at this moment. He immediately asked the four guards outside the castle to stand in front of ED stark.


    "Tut tut..."


    "Are you just a few guards?"


    "That''s not enough for us to play..."


    Then a cold sarcastic voice suddenly came from one side of the street.


    Ed stark turned his head and saw a tall and handsome soldier James Lannister riding a white horse and wearing gold armor, mocking that he was riding a horse and quickly walked into the encirclement.


    Behind him was Gregor krigon, a tall and burly knight in black armor with a ferocious face.


    Watching the hostile James Lannister appear.


    Kelsen, the captain of the guard, immediately reached for the hilt of the long sword at his waist, made an attack posture, watched the "regicide" coming on horseback, and asked in a deep voice, "step back, the former prime minister is here. What do you want to do?"


    "The former Prime Minister?"


    "Is it the former Prime Minister..."


    James Lannister dismounted, looked at the people in front and continued to sneer: "I don''t know what it is now..."


    "It seems to be a small town owner in some remote place, but this is Junlin city!"


    James Lannister said, looking at ed stark, who was blocked behind by the guard, and asked, "am I right, Lord stark?"


    "Cough..."


    As soon as he had finished, James Lannister coughed on his pale face.


    At the martial arts contest the day before yesterday, he was seriously injured by Morgan. Now he can stand here completely because of his incomparable anger at the arrest of his younger brother Tyrion Lannister.


    "Cough..."


    It''s just that the injury is worse than he thought.


    James Lannister coughed and immediately couldn''t stand steadily. The two soldiers on one side immediately came forward and helped him, but he threw him away.


    Ed stark, who was named, looked dignified and did not speak.


    James Lannister would be here at this time. He guessed that the news of Tyrion Lannister''s arrest had been sent back to King''s landing.


    But he had not been able to make it clear to King Robert baratheon, and he had not even had a chance to mention it.


    When he went to the Red Castle Palace last night, he didn''t expect that the intelligence chief Wallis and the chancellor of the exchequer bertier berrisi were there, and brought an urgent message to the king: "he married drogo Cao, the largest tribal leader of doslak, and danilis tangglian, one of the last evils of the tangglian Dynasty, was pregnant."


    This makes King Robert baratheon, who has always been extremely jealous of the tangaryan Dynasty, how can he bear it.


    When he heard this information, King Robert was sober for the most part. He drove away the two prostitutes who slept with him and was about to send someone to inform ed stark and other ministers all night.


    I didn''t expect ed stark to arrive.


    So, after waiting for several other ministers.


    The first "pre imperial meeting" held at night in the Kingdom began.


    At the meeting.


    King Robert baratheon asked people to find a way to kill daenerys targaryan and her baby.


    But ed stark disagreed with this decision out of integrity, morality, honor and so on.


    But King Robert has made up his mind.


    And then, obviously, ed stark, who had a fierce dispute with the king, was eventually dismissed by Robert stark as the former prime minister.


    That''s why ed stark will be ridiculed by James Lannister at this time.


    Behind him.


    In front of the gate of the "colored forest" castle.


    Watching the team led by James Lannister who didn''t hesitate to be injured.


    A little surprise in the eyes of "little finger" bertier berisch flashed away.


    Then he looked unhappy and looked at James Lannister and said in a loud voice, "James Lannister, what are you doing?"


    "It''s none of your business. I suggest you go back to where you should be."


    James Lannister immediately looked at his little finger and said coldly.


    Little finger pettil berrisch counselled on the horse.


    James Lannister continued, "I''m looking for my brother. He has blond hair, short stature and sharp teeth. I think Lord stark should remember?"


    Ed stark nodded, "of course."


    James Lannister: "I just received the news that he seems to have an accident on his way back. Should Lord stark know?"


    Ed Stark: "I know. I ordered him to be arrested. He must be responsible for his crimes."


    The words have fallen.


    "Cough..."


    James Lannister coughed again.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Stretching out his hand to block the support of the bodyguard beside him, James Lannister, who slowed down, stood up straight and pulled out his waist sword.


    It''s like a signal.


    At this moment, all the soldiers around immediately pulled out their long swords and showed their weapons.


    See things escalate.


    Bertier berisch immediately prepared to come forward, but ed stark reached out and stopped him. His little finger immediately said, "I''ll find the escort."


    He said and left immediately.


    At the moment of turning around, there was a twinkling surprise and accident in the fundus of bertier berisch''s eyes, as long as he knew it.


    "Take stark alive and leave none of the others!"


    James Lannister pointed at ed stark with a long sword and ordered coldly.


    Next second.


    The soldiers around rushed up at once.


    Gregor krigon, the "Magic Mountain" like an iron tower, also pulled out his long sword and walked slowly forward.


    In front of the "colored forest" castle, they fought together in an instant.


    Inside the castle.


    Morgan walked out from the depths of the castle. On the way, he often met a girl who woke up early and greeted him with a smile and a dirty joke.


    Morgan felt that his reputation among these girls exceeded his surprise. At the same time, he smiled back one by one.


    He was never a serious man.


    But too many battles and cruel experiences made him used to indifference.


    Now the fun in the past few days has made him find a lot of fun and interest, and his mood has become better.


    In the Middle Earth world, because of tarrell and children.


    Morgan is very polite.


    But that''s not necessary in this world.


    He won''t refuse when it''s time to play and enjoy.


    Otherwise, he tried so hard to plan to contact the stark family, contact the powerful ministers in Junlin City, and try to participate in the martial arts competition. Why?


    Nature is for greater power and better enjoyment.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Before reaching the castle gate, Morgan immediately heard the impact of gold and iron swords in front of him.


    He is too familiar with the sound.


    "There was a battle outside..."


    Morgan guessed what was going on outside and hurried to the castle gate.


    Soon.


    When Morgan came to the castle gate.


    It was found that the soldiers led by James Lannister and the guards led by ED stark fought together.


    But ed Stark''s side is almost one-sided because of the small number of people.


    By this time, four guards of ED stark had fallen to the ground and died.


    Kelsen, the captain of the guard, is in danger in the face of Gregor krigon, the "demon mountain".


    Even ed stark himself fought with the soldiers with his sword and shawl.


    As for James Lannister, he stood in the rear with a pale face.


    Obviously, even if he can appear here, his injury is far from healing.


    "Is this something that happened that you don''t know?"


    "I fought directly..."


    He quickly saw the fighting battlefield on the street in front of him.


    Morgan raised his hand, pulled out his sword and went out.


    Ed stark was nice to him during his employment with the stark family, and Morgan appreciated each other''s behavior.


    Also, Captain Kelsen is more or less Morgan''s friend.


    Under such circumstances, he has no reason to sit and watch the other party in danger.


    As soon as Morgan came out of the castle, he was immediately seen by James Lannister standing in the rear.


    His face suddenly changed and he immediately realized that his side had an absolute advantage this time.


    And the existence of "demon mountain" Gregor krigon.


    He didn''t believe Morgan could make any waves alone.


    Thinking of this, James Lannister immediately smiled again.


    However, Morgan is not interested in losing the opponent, because the guard captain Kelsen is in a very dangerous situation.


    Stride forward, raise your hand and chop over the back of a soldier in front.


    Morgan''s long accelerated sword suddenly appeared in front of magic mountain Gregor krigon.


    Facing the sudden sword, demon mountain was surprised. He didn''t dare to change his life with injury. He immediately sidled to avoid.


    He''s hiding.


    Kelsen, who was under his sword, immediately took the opportunity to retreat.


    Kelsen, who escaped from the tiger''s mouth, looked at Morgan and said, "Morgan!"


    "Give him to me and you help Lord stark..."


    Morgan replied casually.


    "Be careful yourself!"


    The situation was urgent. Kelsen had to order him to speak immediately and rushed in the direction of ED stark.


    Watching the dying Kelsen escape.


    Magic Mountain Gregor krigon was very angry at this time.


    He was sent off in the first match of the martial arts contest a few days ago. It is not clear what happened after the martial arts contest, and he has never seen Morgan.


    Although I vaguely heard that the champion of this martial arts competition is a guy named Morgan.


    But he would never think of Morgan in front of him.


    All he knows is that the guy in front of him should die! Must die! "


    Gregor krigon, the demon mountain who reacted quickly, held a sword in both hands and suddenly shouted at Morgan: "die!"


    Morgan immediately raised his sword in front of him.


    "Bang..."


    The long swords hit each other and the fire splashed.


    Feel the unshakable power of the long sword in your hands and the motionless sword of your opponent in front of you.


    Magic Mountain Gregor krigon was stunned.


    He had never seen anyone whose power could compete with himself.


    But it was this moment.


    Morgan suddenly kicked his feet on the knees of magic mountain''s legs.


    "Click..."


    The crisp crack sounded immediately.


    The incomparable pain came from his knees. The foot of the magic mountain became soft and couldn''t stand anymore. He knelt in front of Morgan with a bang.


    Next second.


    The Morgan attack followed.


    From the Middle Earth world, the long sword of the high elves was cut horizontally.


    Gregor krigon, the "demon mountain", was connected to the neck of his body. It was also the place where the defense of the demon mountain with black thick armor was weak. A blood line immediately gushed out.


    Then.


    "Bang..."


    A huge head with a thick helmet rolled to the ground.


    The hot black blood immediately gushed out of Morgan''s neat and smooth broken neck and quickly dyed the ground red.


    "My God, what happened..."


    "Sir Gregor krigon of magic mountain is dead..."


    "Morgan killed magic mountain," triple champion "Morgan killed magic mountain..."


    "Sure enough, Morgan is the first and Morgan is the strongest..."


    ¡°......¡±


    At this moment, looking at Gregor krigon, the "demon mountain" who is always high above, has a very grumpy temper and is very annoying, his head was cut off and his body was half kneeling in front of Morgan. All the soldiers around him were frightened and shocked.


    At this time, Morgan looked indifferent and held a long sword.


    No soldier around dared to come forward easily.


    Even James Lannister, who was standing in the rear and directing the watch, was stunned.


    He personally compared with Morgan and guessed in his heart that Gregor krigon, the "demon mountain", might not be Morgan''s opponent.


    But he really didn''t expect that magic mountain fought with Morgan, but he was easily cut off by the other party in a few rounds, and died in front of him in such a humiliating way.


    "What a waste!"


    James Lannister grinned angrily at Morgan: "this guy..."


    On ED Stark''s side, with the help of guard captain Kelsen, the situation immediately stabilized.


    Even if there are still a large number of soldiers around, with the cooperation of the two, the soldiers around can''t do anything about ED stark and Kelsen in a short time.


    The battlefield then entered an impasse.


    With Morgan''s strength, if no one can check and balance him, ordinary soldiers will just die.


    James Lannister, standing in the rear, could see clearly.


    He knew better that with the unexpected appearance of Morgan and the death of Gregor krigon, the "demon mountain", his action had failed.


    Not only will it be useless to continue, but you may not even be able to go.


    Attacking the former prime minister is a great crime!


    Even if the other party has now become a former prime minister.


    But as long as Robert baratheon on the throne of the king of seven is not replaced, ed stark may return to the post of former prime minister at any time.


    "Blame that damn guy!"


    James Lannister looked at Morgan not far away. He was so angry that he couldn''t help it. He had to quickly turn over and get on his horse with the help of the soldiers around him, and then shouted at the soldiers: "get out!"


    Looking at the troops leaving a body on the ground in a hurry.


    Ed stark and captain Kelsen were relieved.


    At this time, Morgan came over and said, "are you all right..."

 Chapter 294

    "Thank you this time, Morgan."


    Ed stark looked at Morgan and thanked him in a deep voice.


    If Morgan hadn''t just appeared to help today, he couldn''t imagine what would happen if he was caught by the other party today.


    "Nothing..."


    Morgan smiled, shook his head and continued, "although I don''t know why James Lannister dared to lead the team against adults."


    "But the Lannister family has great power in Junlin city. Adults have to be more careful when they go out."


    Without asking why James Lannister, who was originally just hostile to each other, suddenly led the team to siege. Morgan glanced at the surrounding streets and found that this time ed stark and the guard captain Kelsen had only five guards, which was much less than the previous 30 person guard.


    "I sent all the other guards to the castle."


    I noticed Morgan''s eyes puzzled, ed stark said.


    "I see. Lannister is very powerful. I''d better send it back to the castle first..."


    Seeing ed stark didn''t want to say more, Morgan didn''t ask, and immediately said.


    Ed stark nodded and looked at the bodies in the street.


    There are four guards belonging to the stark family. They are people from the north. They should have taken each other''s bodies, but now the time is urgent. They must not be able.


    However, these bodies will be collected by the king''s landing city guard, which can only be arranged later.


    Ed stark turned over and got on the horse with the reins handed by Kelson.


    The three were about to leave.


    Suddenly, a loud sound of hoofs came from behind.


    The three men on horseback immediately turned around and saw a fully armed guard of Junlin city coming quickly on horseback in the rear street.


    The leader was Petit berisch, the "little finger" who went to the police before.


    Look at the king''s landing city guard.


    Morgan knew ed stark couldn''t go for a while.


    The streets at the gate of the "colored forest" castle were covered with corpses and blood. The pedestrians and traders around didn''t dare to approach, so they had long avoided it.


    Peitil berrisi, who led the team, saw the situation in front of his brothel from a distance.


    Originally, I wondered why James lannis and the soldiers were missing, but when I saw Morgan''s figure on the three horses ahead.


    Bertier berisch understood at once.


    He didn''t forget that Morgan stayed in his "colored forest" last night.


    But he didn''t expect Morgan to get up so early and happened to meet James Lannister against ed stark.


    Although there are some regrets that there was no more serious bleeding between ED stark and James lannist.


    But now the two families have become like this, and I heard from James Lannister that the little devil Tyrion Lannister was caught by the stark family.


    As a result, the stark family and Lannister family have no possibility of easing.


    The two families tore their faces so fast.


    It surprised him.


    At the thought of this, bertier berisch quickly put away his emotion, far away and shouted, "Lord stark..."


    "Are you okay..."


    In half an hour.


    Ed stark and Kelsen, as well as pettil berrisi and a group of King''s guards went to the Red Castle palace.


    Morgan didn''t choose to go together.


    Although he helped ed stark this time.


    But that doesn''t mean he will continue to follow ed stark so as not to remind others.


    Besides, ed stark didn''t tell Morgan why James Lannister led the team to besiege him?


    Why dare you lead a team to besiege him?


    You know, ed Stark is a former prime minister. He is only under the king, absolutely under one person, and incomparably dignified and powerful above ten thousand people.


    Even if the Lannister family in Kay rock is rich, even if the queen comes from the Lannister family.


    As long as King Robert baratheon trusted ed stark, the other side could not turn a storm.


    If ed stark had been more ruthless, it would not be impossible to suppress the Lannister family.


    However, James Lannister, the iron guard of the imperial forest, dared to lead troops to besiege ed stark.


    There must be a reason.


    But if the other party didn''t say it, Morgan naturally didn''t know.


    In addition, ed stark said that he had sent a large number of guards to the castle without telling Morgan the reason.


    Captain Kelsen must know.


    This should be in peacetime, the other party must have told him.


    But this time, when Morgan looked at the past, Kelsen also said nothing.


    So these precautions made Morgan realize that he was an outsider from the moment he left stark castle.


    Even if I helped ed stark again this time.


    This is also when Morgan looked at ed stark and asked him if he would go to the palace Red Castle together, Morgan immediately refused.


    He doesn''t want to stay tied to the stark family.


    Although I helped ed stark once this time.


    But as long as he shows his attitude and believes that others, even queen cersei Lannister, will know, after all, Morgan has worked for the stark family before.


    It was Morgan''s attitude not to go to Red Castle with ED stark.


    When I left the Silk Street.


    It''s already morning.


    Morgan did not choose to go to the "infatuated coast" to find his little lover, but returned to the house he bought on nun street.


    The house is not very big, but it must be more than enough to live in Morgan.


    There were no servants in the house, and the furniture was left by the former owner.


    Morgan doesn''t intend to live here for a long time, but it must be necessary to need a space of his own.


    For example, what he will do next needs to be done in secret.


    Between mind and mind.


    A half meter long oval black dragon egg immediately appeared in front of Morgan.


    Yes, he will try to hatch the dragon egg in this house.


    That''s why he bought his house in nun street.


    Nun street is the street closest to the palace Red Castle.


    The environment here is good, the house price is high, and the public security is naturally better.


    Some people may think that if Morgan wants to quietly hatch dragon eggs, it is better to choose places with chaotic order or slums, because it is safer.


    This statement has some truth, but it is not in line with Morgan''s plan.


    Because he is often away from home, he doesn''t want to be patronized by thieves in his residence every three days.


    Picking up the eggs, Morgan went straight to the basement.


    In this era, unless the conditions of thatched houses are too poor, most families have basements.


    The house naturally has.


    Generally speaking, the bigger the house, the better, and the bigger the basement.


    Morgan walked down the stone ladder with a torch into the dark basement deep in the house.


    Morgan came to this basement once before buying a house, but that time he just looked at the door of the basement. Just have a basement.


    This time, I went directly to the basement, and then I knew that the space here was not small.


    However, in addition to some large dusty wooden boxes and a small number of useless bits and pieces, they are still empty.


    Obviously, the former homeowner didn''t use the basement much.


    After a look at the basement space.


    Morgan returned to the house and put on a simple make-up.


    Just a few days after the martial arts competition, his handsome face has been recognized and well-known in Junlin city.


    If you don''t make up, you''ll have some trouble going out to do business.


    Of course, except when you go to the Silk Street.


    Morgan went out and returned to the house an hour later.


    He went out this time to prepare for hatching dragon eggs.


    After carefully recalling danilis targaryan''s egg hatching process in his mind, Morgan was ready to use fire as a hotbed for hatching eggs like the other party.


    Therefore, Morgan bought a lot of charcoal and some auxiliary materials this time.


    Go back to the basement again.


    Morgan is starting to prepare.


    I want to avoid setting my house on fire.


    The first thing he has to do is clean up the basement.


    For the sake of safety, Morgan was the only one who did these things himself.


    However, he had a good way to clean up. With a wave of his hand, he flew up the wooden box, and the furniture disappeared in an instant. When he returned to the house above, he released it.


    So less than half an hour.


    The basement was completely emptied.


    Confirm that the possibility of fire is eliminated.


    Morgan began to lay out charcoal.


    First of all, a large number of good charcoal are placed in the center of the basement, which is a big circle enough for Morgan to sit in.


    Then the surrounding charcoal is drenched with grease for better combustion of the flame.


    After these preparations.


    Morgan then stripped himself, then sat in the middle of the charcoal circle and took out the black dragon egg.


    Looking at the dragon eggs covered with black regular scale patterns in his arms, and looking at a large circle of charcoal drenched with oil around him.


    Morgan took a deep breath, raised his hand, picked up the torch beside him and lit it on the charcoal.


    "Pa..."


    The charcoal with oil stains was ignited and spread rapidly, igniting the whole charcoal circle around.


    Look around at the bright yellow flames burning rapidly in a circle.


    Morgan looked at the dragon egg in his arms again and felt the hot temperature around him. He closed his eyes.


    Before that.


    Morgan has tried his body''s resistance to fire.


    The previous maximum patience intensity was that he put his fingers into the open fire for barbecue, and the longest time was about half an hour.


    If you continue for more than half an hour, you will obviously feel the pain from your fingers.


    Obviously, this is the limit of fire resistance that Morgan''s body skin can withstand at present.


    Of course, limits are one thing.


    Morgan doesn''t have to challenge his current limits.


    If the eggs can be hatched at a milder temperature, he naturally does not want to suffer the pain of being directly burned by the flame for half an hour.


    Even with Morgan''s current limit of flame resistance, it is impossible to hatch dragon eggs.


    He can also wait.


    Because Morgan''s fire resistance will increase according to his strength.


    Moreover, some other external methods and flame related things can also affect the body''s flame resistance to a certain extent. For example, he once ate the meat of the flame dragon smog.


    This is evidenced by the fact that it is obviously stronger in flame resistance than in cold resistance.


    In short, hatching dragon eggs is a big project with high difficulty.


    But Morgan will try it step by step.


    Just when Morgan hid in his basement and secretly touched the transformed dragon mother to hatch the dragon''s eggs.


    The situation in Junlin city is also treacherous and constantly changing.


    First, James Lannister, the Imperial Guard of the "regicide", led soldiers to besiege the former Prime Minister Ed stark, which caused great unrest in the Red Castle court.


    Queen cersei Lannister took the lead in the attack. She not only accused ed stark of secretly catching his brother Tyrion Lannister, but also attacked his brother James Lannister, who was seriously injured in the martial arts competition.


    In the face of the Queen''s accusation.


    Ed stark did not give in this time.


    In front of the Iron Throne.


    He accused queen cersei Lannister of confusing right and wrong and lying;


    Angrily denounced James Lannister for leading troops to besiege the former prime minister in full view of the public. He had no discipline, honor or disgrace of the imperial guards, ignored the laws and regulations of the Kingdom, and was extremely guilty and must be tried by the kingdom.


    Even if ed stark resigned as former Prime Minister half a day ago.


    But in front of the iron throne, none of the noble ministers knew that King Robert baratheon attached great importance to ED stark, and no one dared to interrupt.


    Even the "little finger" of the chancellor of the exchequer, petit berisch, was very happy to see such a scene, and even dared not say anything if he hoped that the quarrel between the two would be worse.


    One is the queen of today.


    One is the former prime minister.


    Everyone makes sense.


    The two men sprayed in public, although the scene was amazing.


    But it was also hitting King Robert baratheon in the face.


    So King Robert baratheon ignored the reasons between them and made a very strong decision.


    Caitlin Tully, the wife of ED stark, must release the little devil Tyrion Lannister.


    Ed stark needs to make up with James Lannister who has escaped from King''s landing.


    Although both queen cersei Lannister and ED stark disagreed with the king''s handling, they were very dissatisfied.


    But the king is the king.


    The king is full of words.


    Neither cersei Lannister nor ed stark dared say more.


    A major event enough to trigger confrontation between the two families and unrest in the kingdom was forced down.


    That afternoon.


    Ed stark returned to the post of former prime minister.


    The Korean situation in Hongbao was turbulent, and the most affected were the noble ministers in Junlin city.


    Although Junlin City, which is located outside the Red Castle, is not affected by this matter.


    But because the "black chamber of Commerce" of the Big Mac of the chamber of Commerce was robbed in the early morning of the night of the martial arts competition.


    In recent days, the examination and interrogation in Junlin city has suddenly increased and become more strict.


    The guard team of Junlin city took the opportunity to make a big profit in the name of attacking the robbers.


    As a result, the heat of Junlin City, which was still in the waste heat of the martial arts competition, was greatly reduced.


    In this turbulent situation.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Nun street.


    In an ordinary house.


    basement.


    Morgan put away the dragon eggs and stood up tired from the extinguished charcoal fire around him.


    The first attempt to hatch dragon eggs.


    He hatched for three days.


    In the past three days, Morgan basically stayed in the basement at night in addition to eating, drinking and Lasa, so as to hatch eggs day after day.


    But unfortunately, after three days of incubation, there was still no movement in the arms of the dragon egg.


    Morgan was not discouraged.


    He knew that the dragon egg was not so easy to hatch.


    Besides, he doesn''t know whether the dragon eggs can be hatched like the three dragon eggs of danilis targaryan.


    But Morgan has time and energy.


    He can keep trying.


    Back in the house, Morgan took a bath, changed into new clothes, and rode the "Radish" straight to the palace Red Castle.


    Today is the day when King Robert baratheon set out to hunt outside King''s landing.


    Morgan promised the King three days ago.


    At this time, I came to meet the appointment.


    Only he stepped into the palace gate, and a slightly familiar attendant appeared in front of him again.


    "Your Excellency Morgan, your majesty, please come over..."

 Chapter 295

    early morning.


    A light mist enveloped the whole city of Junlin.


    As time goes by.


    It''s getting colder and colder.


    A soft light rose quietly in the eastern sky.


    The golden sun shines on the Royal towering castle of Junlin city in the morning fog, as if it had been covered with a layer of golden light, hazy and particularly beautiful.


    Give the love horse "Radish" to the attendant.


    Morgan strode towards the main entrance of the Red Castle.


    Thanks to the martial arts competition, he became famous in World War I.


    Because he looked familiar, layers of guards not only didn''t stop Morgan''s handsome face, but also talked enthusiastically from time to time.


    After all, compared with those high eyed and indifferent nobles or high-ranking royal ministers.


    Morgan, a grass-roots legend famous from the martial arts competition, obviously makes the guards feel closer.


    Plus Morgan''s kind attitude towards these bottom guards.


    Make the guards feel good about Morgan.


    In the kind greeting, Morgan walked through the last door and finally stepped into the palace.


    A pretty, young maid just came towards Morgan from the opposite passage.


    Look at the sudden appearance of the maid.


    Morgan immediately remembered each other''s identity. It was at the banquet held to celebrate the success of the martial arts competition in the banquet hall of Red Castle a few days ago that Morgan brought the maid invited by Queen cersei Lannister.


    Look at the posture of the other party coming straight at yourself.


    Morgan immediately thought to himself, "is cersei lannis here again?"


    The maid who came quickly did not hesitate, but came directly to Morgan and said softly, "Your Excellency Morgan, your majesty, the queen, please come over."


    "Sure enough..."


    Morgan knew what the maid said.


    Just a few days ago, when I first saw Queen cersei Lannister, I was strong on each other.


    Although the other party wants to be loyal to her.


    But I don''t have such an idea at all. I say that consideration is just hanging on each other.


    Plus a few days ago.


    He helped ed stark in front of the brothel "colored forest" and killed important family officials such as Gregor krigon, the "Magic Mountain" loyal to the Lannister family.


    And smashed James Lannister''s plan to deal with ED stark.


    Even if he didn''t go to Red Castle with ED stark afterwards, he expressed his attitude.


    But I helped ed stark deal with the Lannister family after all.


    In this case.


    Morgan really didn''t want to see queen cersei Lannister again.


    After all, if the other party asks him to be loyal to her this time, he really doesn''t have a suitable excuse to find.


    But it''s not right to refuse directly.


    After all, he didn''t intend to completely turn against cersei Lannister or the Lannister family behind her.


    Thoughts flashed through my mind.


    Morgan looked at the young maid with a lot of freckles on her face and said, "Oh, but I''m afraid this time is a little inappropriate."


    "Today I came at the invitation of his majesty to accompany his majesty to hunt outside the city."


    "It''s getting late now. I''m afraid your majesty is waiting."


    The maid in front of him represented queen cersei Lannister, and Morgan could only politely refuse.


    Hearing Morgan''s words, the little maid immediately smiled, showing some uneven teeth and said with a smile: "Your Majesty said that if your excellency Morgan mentioned this matter, you don''t have to worry. Your majesty will not blame you afterwards."


    Hear this.


    Morgan doesn''t understand. The other party is obviously prepared this time.


    It seems that it''s impossible to see the queen.


    Morgan was depressed. When he said this, he could not refuse. He could only admit his life and say, "I see. Let''s go and take me to her majesty."


    Looking at Morgan''s slightly helpless expression, the little maid smiled again: "Your Excellency Morgan, please follow me."


    Then he turned and walked towards the palace.


    Morgan can only follow each other.


    All the way with the maid towards the depths of the palace, looking at the path, Morgan saw that it should be the castle leading to the last queen.


    Through the garden, the attic, the little square


    Morgan is also thinking about countermeasures quickly.


    Speaking of these three days.


    He is addicted to hatching eggs at home.


    Not only did he not go to the "infatuation coast" to find his little lover to sleep.


    Nor did he go to the "colored forest" to find the "little finger" of the chancellor of the exchequer of the Kingdom, bertier berrisi, to inquire about the movements in the Red Castle.


    But he knew the seriousness of James Lannister''s siege of ED stark three days ago.


    Now I don''t know anything about it. It''s really hard to smear.


    In the past, when he was at stark castle, Kelsen talked to him about some news in the Red Castle from time to time, and ED stark also said some from time to time, so that Morgan didn''t know anything about the situation in the palace.


    Now it seems that if he wants to know the situation in the Red Castle, he can only go to the underground black market to buy intelligence directly, in addition to asking for information from the "little finger" bertier berrisi, who is already a friend.


    But this also makes Morgan soberly understand a truth.


    That is, if he is not strong enough and his identity is not heavy enough, it will not help him to stay in King''s landing for many years unless he chooses to work for others again, such as Queen cersei Lannister and King Robert baratheon.


    "It seems time to leave Junlin..."


    "Leave Junlin city and go to slave bay to buy the best and best soldier" dirt free "..."


    This is Morgan''s next plan.


    However, the reason why he stayed in Junlin city was that he wanted to get familiar with the situation of Junlin city and make friends with some royal ministers. After all, he knew that Robert baratheon, the current king, seemed to be alive soon.


    Then he wants to gain fame so that he can start better in the future.


    Now the honor and reputation of "Triple Crown" obtained through the martial arts competition has been established.


    There is also making money, making as much money as possible, in order to buy "dirt free" and prepare for the expenses of the army in the future.


    Now his dimensional ring contains 80000 gold dragon coins from the martial arts competition. With the original property in his ring, the total is about 90000 gold dragon coins.


    For individuals, 90000 gold dragon coins sound absolutely priceless wealth.


    But for Morgan''s future plans, such a small amount of gold dragon money is far from enough.


    You know, just buying "scale free" is already very expensive


    "Wait..."


    In my mind, I think of the "dirt free person".


    Morgan immediately remembered that danilis targaryan seemed to have gone to astapo in slave bay to buy the "dirt free".


    The other party not only exchanged one dragon for all the dirt free people of the "astapo" slave owner.


    Finally, let the Dragon spit fire and kill the slave owner.


    Morgan, who tried to think of it, was afraid.


    If I continue to stay in King''s landing, if daenerys targaryan arrives in astapo before me and does it.


    Then my plan will fail.


    If this is one step ahead of the other party.


    It''s good that you can hatch dragon eggs.


    If the dragon eggs don''t hatch and the "scale free" army is robbed again, Morgan will really want to cry without tears.


    At that time, he will think again and make trouble.


    The difficulty will increase countless times.


    Think of it here.


    Morgan suddenly felt lucky because he was interested in danilis targaryan''s dragons and paid more attention to each other.


    "It seems that I want to leave Junlin city as soon as possible."


    "But before he leaves, he has to go to the underground black market first..."


    The brain quickly became very clear.


    Morgan was thinking about what to do next.


    The little maid leading the way has stopped.


    Morgan, who was aware of the movement, raised his head and found that he had stood in front of the exquisite castle gate he had visited last time.


    "Mr. Morgan, please come in..."


    The maid said, moving on, and Morgan followed.


    Soon, they went up to the second floor of the castle.


    But this time, the little maid took Morgan straight past the last room and came to the door of a semi open balcony room.


    "Your Majesty, your excellency Morgan is here."


    In front of the door, the little maid said respectfully.


    Soon, a voice came from the room.


    After the little maid responded respectfully, she nodded politely at Morgan and left here.


    Watch the little maid leave.


    Morgan took a deep breath and pushed the door open.


    At first sight.


    Morgan saw Queen cersei Lannister, dressed in a fine wine red robe, lying lazily on the couch.


    Then I noticed the difference in this room.


    The decoration is also luxurious, but the front room is more like a semi open balcony.


    The balcony was hung with long white tulles as curtains.


    When the wind blows, the tulle curtains fly, combined with the beautiful scenery of green trees outside, this room is definitely a great place for recreation and leisure.


    Even in winter, the cold wind is cold.


    But the large fireplace on one side of the room can ensure the temperature in this room.


    Just like now, the fire in the big fireplace on one side is bright and warm.


    Morgan could still feel the warmth in the room without the cold wind blowing and a large number of White Tulle curtains fluttering and dancing.


    "It''s been several days. You must have thought it over?"


    As Morgan looked at the creative room, Queen cersei Lannister on the bench suddenly said.


    "Uh..."


    His eyes fell again in front of him. He was dressed in a wine red fitting robe, outlining the graceful and full queen with white and delicate face, cold and elegant temperament.


    Morgan said calmly, "after all, it''s not a small matter. Your majesty is still considering..."


    Seems to have a further skin relationship.


    When Morgan faced the queen again, his mood and tone were obviously different from the first time.


    "Well, Morgan, I can give you time to think about it."


    "But what do you think?"


    Hearing Morgan''s words, cersei Lannister immediately stood up and looked at Morgan humming coldly. "You actually helped ed stark deal with James and killed Gregor krigon. That''s what you think?"


    "Or do you think you can fight the lannisters like stark?"


    "Or do you think I will have to you?"


    Cersei Lannister''s voice was cold and her face was cold.


    Morgan knew that if he couldn''t give a reasonable explanation, the other party would be absolutely angry with himself this time.


    "Of course not..."


    "Your Majesty, I have absolutely no malice towards you or the Lannister family."


    "It was just a coincidence."


    "As soon as I came out of the brothel that morning, I met that scene."


    "You know, I''ve worked for Lord ed stark before. It''s also Lord Stark''s recommendation that I can participate in the martial arts competition."


    "In that case, if I were indifferent to the attack on Lord stark and looked on coldly, what would other people think of me?"


    "They will say that I am ruthless and that I have no sense of Knight honor..."


    "After all, Lord stark was kind to me before..."


    "If I really just look on coldly, I believe this is not what her majesty wants to see..."


    "After all, loyalty is the most important thing for us..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Morgan immediately organized the words he had thought up on the way to the hotel and then slowly came.


    Cersei Lannister listened. Although her face remained cold until she heard it, Morgan could clearly feel that the other party was obviously not as angry as before.


    "Eloquent..."


    For a while, cersei Lannister said coldly.


    But it made Morgan happy.


    Obviously, helping ed stark by herself is a pass for the queen.


    "But no matter how eloquent, you can''t cover up the fact that you killed Gregor krigon, the devil mountain..."


    "Morgan, what do you say about this?"


    Cersei Lannister was not so easy to fool. Looking at Morgan''s slightly changed relaxed expression, the corners of her mouth raised slightly and said coldly again.


    Say it.


    Cersei. Lannister was not as angry with Morgan about helping ed stark this time.


    As Morgan just said, if he really watched ed Stark''s attack and looked on coldly.


    Her interest and interest in Morgan will definitely decline.


    After all, in mercenaries like Morgan, "loyalty" is what families need.


    Even if Morgan just left the stark family.


    He can still show his loyalty to the stark family.


    When Morgan is loyal to himself, his loyalty belongs to her.


    That''s why cersei Lannister can forgive Morgan.


    As for Morgan''s killing of "demon mountain" Gregor krigon, it is even more insignificant.


    Gregor krigon can be killed by Morgan, which means he is not as good as Morgan.


    Besides, although the guy has good strength, he is too grumpy.


    When her temper came up, sometimes she didn''t even listen to her as a queen.


    Now there is Morgan with stronger strength, better brain and better ability.


    Gregor krigon died.


    After all, he was just one of a large number of mercenaries loyal to the Lannister family.


    It''s just a dog.


    At best, it''s a stronger dog.


    It''s no pity.


    As for cersei Lannister, she didn''t ask Morgan to come here to plead guilty.


    But more for her husband, King Robert baratheon.


    She''s had enough of that rude, disgusting fat man.


    Therefore, among the attendants who followed the king to hunt outside the city, there were people specially arranged by her.


    She will arrange a perfect accident this time to get rid of the fat man like a stallion.


    And if Morgan goes with me.


    With his strong strength in fencing and archery, it is uncertain that he will destroy her carefully prepared "husband killing plan".


    That''s why she must have let Morgan miss the king''s hunting today.


    Compared with this matter, everything else is secondary.


    At the thought of this, cersei Lannister''s vicious eyes flashed away, her white face was as white as a flower, and her charming face hung a tempting sneer and looked at Morgan: "have you made up your mind?"

 Chapter 296

    "Have you figured out how to convince me?"


    Deep in the Red Castle, in the unique open balcony room, Queen cersei Lannister looked at Morgan not far away and sneered.


    "As for this matter..."


    Looking at the angry queen with a sneer in front of him, Morgan shook his head and said, "I can only say sorry about this."


    "The battle on the battlefield is very dangerous..."


    "Your Majesty understands the character and strength of Sir Gregor krigon better than I do. If I don''t do my best, it must be me that fell that day. I can''t stand in front of your majesty today..."


    "So I''m sorry for the death of Sir Gregor krigon..."


    Morgan looked at the queen cersei Lannister and said seriously.


    After listening to Morgan''s words, cersei Lannister''s face remained unchanged, snorted coldly and said again: "you can speak, but no matter what you say, your behavior of helping stark this time is a provocation to the Lannister family."


    Speaking of this, she asked Morgan again, "can''t you deny it?"


    Morgan didn''t speak this time.


    Indeed, it''s the same no matter who comes.


    This means that Morgan''s own weight is enough. Queen cersei Lannister took a fancy to Morgan''s value and wanted to use it for her own use, which has been delayed until now.


    Otherwise, on the day it happened, Morgan would surely be retaliated by the Lannister family.


    Look at Morgan''s silence.


    Cersei Lannister raised her mouth slightly and continued, "then you should think clearly now?"


    Morgan remained silent.


    "My patience is limited, Morgan..."


    Cersei Lannister''s face remained unchanged. He seemed to like the feeling that Morgan was suppressed to have nothing to say.


    Remembering that she was forced by him last time, she thought it was unacceptable.


    Although Morgan''s appearance, figure and strength in that aspect made her dislike.


    But she just didn''t like the way Morgan looked confident.


    She likes the way the other party is beginning to be soft.


    Looking at the silence, it seems that Morgan is thinking.


    Cersei Lannister got up, took the teapot on the small table next to her, poured herself a cup of milk scented black tea, then stood in front of the gauze floating in the wind, looked at the beautiful scenery outside the open balcony, and slowly drank it.


    Behind you.


    Morgan seemed to have figured something out and took a long breath.


    He strode to the leisure table, picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of black tea.


    Aware of the movement behind him, cersei Lannister looked back and saw Morgan''s rude behavior. She was not surprised. Anyway, this guy did everything bold.


    "Gulu..."


    Drink the steaming milk scented black tea in one gulp.


    Morgan put down his tea cup, looked at Queen cersei Lannister and said seriously, "three days, give me another three days, and then I will give her majesty a satisfactory answer."


    Hear this.


    Cersei Lannister smiled from her heart for the first time today.


    Although there was still a sneer on the white, beautiful and cold face, the tone was obviously relaxed: "then I''ll give you three more days. I hope you won''t let me down again."


    "Of course, I will not disappoint her majesty..."


    Morgan nodded and looked up at the queen in front of him. His eyes immediately became hot: "but before that, please promise me a condition?"


    Looking at Morgan whose eyes were suddenly very hot.


    Cersei Lannister thought of something in an instant. The bottom of his heart was hot. He couldn''t help trembling and angrily said, "what do you want to do?"


    ......


    At the same time.


    In front of the Red Castle side hall square.


    A huge convoy is waiting.


    Before long, King Robert baratheon, dressed in a fine military uniform, marched out of the palace with several people.


    Lanli baratheon, the Minister of justice, and balistan selmi, the captain of the imperial forest iron guard, who were waiting on the side, immediately greeted them.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Your Majesty..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Robert baratheon nodded, glanced at the whole team, didn''t see the figure, and asked, "why didn''t you see our" triple champion "Morgan?"


    The voice fell.


    Balistan selmi, the captain of the Imperial Guard, immediately came forward and said, "report to your majesty that Morgan has been called away by her majesty."


    Hear what your captain Tiewei said.


    Robert baratheon frowned.


    He knew that the woman wanted to attract Morgan, who had just left the stark family.


    He asked his old friend ed the day after Morgan left the stark family.


    But Morgan''s temper and ideas are as hard as his strength.


    At the dinner party a few days ago, Morgan was called away by the woman for the first time. He knew it.


    Last time she couldn''t get Morgan.


    This time, it''s obviously not dead.


    But soon, Robert baratheon thought of James Lannister''s army besieging his old friend ed a few days ago.


    When listening to the report, I heard that it seemed that Morgan''s action helped ed defeat James Lannister''s opportunity, and Morgan also killed Gregor krigon, the most powerful courtier of the Lannister family.


    He frowned a little when he thought of it.


    If the woman used it to force Morgan, maybe the boy couldn''t bear it.


    After all, the power of the Lannister family is not just talk.


    Although he didn''t want to see Morgan join the Lannister family, he couldn''t help it for the moment.


    "If Morgan can resist the pressure this time and come back from hunting, he will be given a chance to be loyal to himself and join the Imperial Guard."


    "Well, that''s it..."


    Thinking of this for himself, Robert baratheon waved, "forget it, it''s getting late, let''s go..."


    Before long, the king''s huge hunting team slowly drove out of the Red Castle and headed for the city gate.


    When Morgan left red castle.


    It''s already noon.


    Looking at the high hanging above my head, the light mass emitting light and heat all the time.


    Morgan suddenly raised his mouth and smiled.


    Think of the feeling of tumbling with Queen cersei Lannister in the balcony room of the castle.


    He couldn''t help smacking his lips, which was very aftertaste.


    However, there should be no more such opportunities.


    Because he''s leaving King''s landing.


    He will certainly not work for any family, even King Robert baratheon.


    The three-day time limit promised to Queen cersei Lannister was just to delay some time.


    After all, before leaving King''s landing City, he still has something to do and arrange.


    When I came to the temporary horse pen in Red Castle.


    Morgan was seeing his favorite horse "Radish" next to a beautiful little mare with pure white hair, rubbing each other''s heads and necks, as if they were in love.


    Seeing the owner''s arrival, "Radish" seemed to realize something. He immediately turned behind the white mare and raised his feet to build it.


    The young mare was obviously frightened by the sudden and urgent rude action of "Radish", and immediately panicked and moved to resist the sneak attack of "Radish".


    The failed courtship "Radish" cried a few times.


    At this time, Morgan had reached the horse pen. Knowing that he had no chance, the "Radish" had to go to the master dejectedly and cry again.


    It seems to see the grievance and disgrace of "Radish".


    Morgan patted the radish on the head and said with a smile, "you have to be patient. You can''t be so impatient and arrogant. Otherwise, what''s the difference between you and those scum horses?"


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t see what you just did..."


    "Let''s go..."


    Morgan comforted "Radish", but the gloating laughter in his mouth made "Radish" hear it. It was dissatisfied and hummed and refused to go.


    Morgan reluctantly said, "I''ll find you more mares next time..."


    As if he understood Morgan''s words, "Radish" screamed excitedly and immediately strode wildly on the Hongbao square.


    This made Morgan sigh: "this guy is going to be a master..."


    In the afternoon.


    Morgan finally returned to the "infatuated coast" of the Silk Street.


    Diana, who had been away for several days, rushed into her lover''s arms at the first sight of Morgan.


    A few days ago, at the entrance of the high-end brothel "colored forest" on the Silk Street, the Royal Guard James Lannister led troops to besiege former Prime Minister Ed stark.


    Although there was no news in the Red Castle, it was quiet.


    But at that time, many pedestrians and traders witnessed this incident. After some dissemination, it was still very lively in Junlin city.


    After all, the "regicide" and the "former Prime Minister", as well as the cruel "demon mountain" Gregor krigon, have a good reputation.


    Plus the last one, who is also the most famous and hottest, Morgan, the "triple champion" of the martial arts competition not long ago.


    Let the heat of this bloody battle rise a lot.


    If the official did not intend to suppress the discussion of this matter, Junlin city would be more lively.


    But even so, a group of people on the nearest Silk Street knew it very well.


    However, the focus of public attention is not on the "regicide" and "former Prime Minister" of the two protagonists.


    Instead, they focused on Morgan''s killing Gregor krigon, the "demon mountain" on the spot.


    After all, there are many contradictions and conflicts relative to the fog of the two families.


    Morgan, the "triple champion" and Gregor krigon, the "Magic Mountain", obviously excited the residents of King''s landing city.


    Not long ago, at the martial arts competition, many people regretted that the former champion, magic mountain, failed to compete with Morgan.


    Now it is satisfied.


    Morgan lived up to expectations and defeated the "demon mountain" in the street and cut off each other''s head.


    This really excited the Morgan fans in Junlin city.


    Some "Morgan blowing" even shouted that Morgan was the strongest in history!


    Yes, not the strongest in the martial arts contest, but the strongest in history, including everyone.


    Ordinary people who eat melons just watch the excitement and eat good melons.


    Only some knowledgeable people realized that Morgan seemed to be involved in the resentment between the Lannister and stark families.


    This includes Diana, the number one of the "infatuated coast".


    She knows that Morgan has left the stark family. This time, ah, participating in the struggle between the two families may get into trouble.


    When he was worried, Morgan disappeared for three days in a row.


    It scared Diana.


    She couldn''t find out about Morgan. Finally, she had to send someone to find the castle of former Prime Minister Ed stark in the noble district.


    After getting the news that Morgan should be okay.


    Diana was a little relieved.


    But the Lannister family was so powerful that Diana, who couldn''t see a lover, always felt uneasy.


    Then Morgan appeared in front of him.


    How can this make her not excited!


    "Morgan, it''s great that you''re okay..."


    "Wuwu... You don''t know how worried I am about you these days..."


    Diana hugged Morgan and was excited.


    Facing the little lover''s worry, Morgan was very experienced and walked straight to her room with Diana in his arms.


    The quickest and best way to appease a woman is always only one, that is: tamp dry!


    In order to comfort the little lover''s worries these days.


    Morgan stayed at infatuation coast until night.


    In the early morning.


    When Diana, who was beside her, fell asleep with fatigue and satisfaction.


    Morgan pinched him on the back of his head and neck.


    Watching the little lover sleep more deeply.


    Morgan got up and got out of bed.


    He promised queen cersei Lannister three days, which meant that he could stay in King''s landing for up to three days.


    Time is so tight that he can''t waste it.


    After a skillful disguise.


    Morgan put on his black robe and jumped down from the window on one side of the room again.


    "Bang..."


    A dull loud noise.


    Morgan landed and immediately looked around.


    The black chamber of Commerce has been searching very closely these days.


    Morgan didn''t dare to be careless.


    Seeing no one around, Morgan strode towards the darkness.


    In half an hour.


    On the underground black market street.


    Morgan stood again in front of the old man with white beard, white hair and eyes.


    A small bag containing heavy coins was thrown in front of the counter.


    Morgan lowered his voice and said, "I need the dynamics of the situation in the Red Castle over this period of time..."


    Ten minutes later.


    Morgan stood in the cold wind of the underground black market street.


    At this time, it was clear what had happened in the Red Castle these days.


    "The little devil Tyrion Lannister was caught by Mrs. Caitlin of former Prime Minister Ed stark..."


    "Danilis tangaryan, the last blood of the tangaryan Dynasty, is pregnant with the child of drogo Cao, the greatest Lord of doslak..."


    "The former Prime Minister had a dispute over the king''s assassination of daenerys targaryan..."


    "The Silk Street incident triggered a fierce quarrel between Queen cersei Lannister and ED stark in front of the iron throne, which was finally forcibly pressed down by King Robert baratheon..."


    "James Lannister, the" regicide ", escaped from King''s landing and is suspected to have fled to Kay rock. Someone saw him on the way to Kay rock..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Although a lot of news was expensive, it also made Morgan''s doubts about the previous days suddenly clear.


    Just then.


    Morgan, who had been walking on the street digesting the news he bought, suddenly stopped, squinted at the rear and resolutely accelerated forward.


    More than half an hour later.


    Morgan returned to the "infatuated coast" and returned to the incomparably warm quilt of his little lover.


    For the next two days.


    Morgan went to Sandor krigon, the hound, for a drink.


    For Morgan''s killing of his own brother "demon mountain" Gregor krigon, although the hounds regretted that they couldn''t kill their brother by themselves, they still thanked Morgan.


    Then Morgan went to the "colored forest" and found little finger pettil bellisch. He drank once and talked a lot.


    The next night.


    Morgan appeared in front of the stark family castle in the noble district.


    He came to say goodbye to stark, especially to his official student "aria stark".


    Early that night.


    Finally, Morgan, who said goodbye to his little lover Diana, appeared on the Blackwater Bay Wharf in the east of Junlin city.


    In order to prevent queen cersei Lannister from knowing the news.


    Morgan left King''s landing without telling anyone specifically, let alone being sent.


    Standing on the edge of the huge mast passenger ship deck, Morgan in a black robe looked at the king''s landing city in the dark.


    With the cry of sailors coming from the bow ahead.


    The mast ship finally left the wharf and slowly drove out of the Blackwater Bay Wharf to a dark distance.

 Chapter 297

    The night was deep.


    On the dark, calm sea.


    A mast ship with faint lights is quietly driving on the vast Blackwater Bay.


    "Wow..."


    Outside the window, the waves beat the side of the ship and made a rhythmic sound.


    Morgan lay at the head of the bed by the window.


    Listening to the sound of waves outside the window.


    The original slightly impetuous heart gradually calmed down.


    Looking at the narrow solid wood ceiling above my head.


    Morgan is quietly reviewing his journey to Westeros for more than half a year.


    More than half a year ago, through the few memories in my mind.


    Morgan, who came to the north, found Winterfell and joined the stark family.


    In Winterfell for nearly a month.


    He successfully won the trust of ED stark, Duke of Winterfell, and was qualified to go to King''s landing.


    Then, it took more than three months for the motorcade following ed stark and the king and queen to go south to King''s landing.


    Funny to say, these three months are even longer than the time he spent in Winterfell and the previous king''s landing.


    But there''s no way.


    This is the case in this era.


    Whether in the last Middle Earth world or the world under our feet now.


    Long distance travel is so time-consuming.


    For example, Morgan''s next goal is "astapo" in the slave Bay of "aessos" across the sea from Westeros.


    Morgan''s journey to astapo is probably longer, more distant and more time-consuming than the longest journey he has ever experienced, including his journey in the last Middle Earth world.


    But it''s been a long time since I came to the different world.


    Morgan is used to it.


    The time spent on the journey always seems to be longer.


    Just like he spent three months from Winterfell to King''s landing.


    This time, I only stayed in Junlin city for more than a month.


    But it''s a lot of time.


    It was the most wonderful month Morgan came to the world.


    The most wonderful reason is naturally because of the martial arts competition. He won the unprecedented "Triple Crown" in the martial arts competition.


    This makes him really experience what it feels like to be an idol.


    Of course, the excitement of sleeping in the current king and queen of the seven countries is also slightly included.


    Unfortunately, if it were not for fear of being forced by danilis targaryan to ascend astapo''s "dirt free" army and queen cersei Lannister.


    Morgan is planning to stay in King''s landing for a long time.


    After all, these days in King''s landing City, it is the most arbitrary period of time he has ever been in a different world.


    "Wow..."


    The waves continued to beat against the side of the ship.


    After reviewing his experience over this period of time, Morgan sighed with emotion.


    He soon recovered his mind.


    He can distinguish between business and enjoyment.


    Think of here, the heart reads micro motion.


    "Brush..."


    Light white virtual data began to jump and flicker in front of us.


    [Time Traveler: Morgan]


    [race: human]


    [biological level: Level 2]


    [soul power: 1]


    [attributes: strength LV7; physique lv8; agility lv6; spirit lv6]


    [abilities: general language; Muay Thai Lv2; white crow sword (mastery) lv4; bow and arrow (mastery) lv4; rock body (special skill); dragon power (special skill); charge (special skill); mental shock (special skill); eagle eye (special skill); flash (special skill); any door (special skill)]


    [talent: Intimacy (special skill)]


    [current world exploration progress: 0.93%]


    ¡¾......¡¿


    Pale white virtual data flashes continuously.


    Morgan''s eyes were calm.


    Since I came to this world.


    His call to the time traveler system is far less frequent than in the Middle Earth world.


    Because without killing, it is difficult to obtain soul power.


    With his current strength, it is more difficult to obtain soul power unless he can kill individual creatures of the same level or even more powerful, or hunt large-scale weak and small creatures and pile them up purely by the number of heads.


    At the foot of the world.


    Morgan thought carefully. Perhaps only danilis targaryan''s future dragons could be stronger than him.


    If he kills those dragons, he should be able to gain some soul power.


    As for the other way, the only way is to participate in the war.


    Only with his current strength and the general strength of those soldiers and mercenaries in the world.


    Morgan estimated that if he played and killed 300 or 400 people in person, he should be able to obtain some soul power.


    Three or four hundred heads in exchange for a little soul power.


    Such a proportion makes Morgan a little weak.


    That''s why he doesn''t expect to gain soul power in this world.


    "Brush..."


    [biological level: Level 2]


    [soul power: 1]


    [attribute:...]


    The virtual data kept jumping, and the soul force bar soon appeared in front of us.


    Look at the unchanged soul bar.


    Morgan''s face was calm. In recent days, he had no other soul power except to kill Gregor krigon, a "demon mountain" whose strength was equal to that of an ordinary ogre.


    It''s not surprising that the soul bar remains unchanged.


    Keep looking.


    Not long.


    When you see the progress behind the world exploration progress bar.


    Morgan''s eyes finally fluctuated.


    ¡¾0.93%...¡¿


    Compared with his last time before the martial arts competition, the exploration progress increased by 0.18%.


    Compared with before, it has increased by 0.18% in just four or five days. In fact, it is not less.


    But if we consider that Morgan won the unprecedented "Triple Crown" in the martial arts competition, as well as the dragon eggs he grabbed from the black forest chamber of Commerce, killing "demon mountain" in the street... And so on.


    A little less


    At least less than he expected.


    But Morgan did not make complaints about the system.


    But he still believes in the calculation method of the system.


    After all, the system is Party A and dad.


    There are errors and mistakes in his prediction and guess, which can only be due to his insufficient understanding and exploration of the system.


    You can''t blame dad.


    ¡±0.93%...¡±


    "I don''t know when I can get 1%..."


    "When you reach astapo in slave Bay, you should be able to achieve it after buying the" dirt free man... "


    "Or, if you can hatch the dragon egg from your birth, you should also..."


    "If you achieve 1% of your achievements, what will be the reward this time... Is it an entity baby like the dimensional ring, or a powerful special skill like the" arbitrary gate ", or other rewards?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Looking at the data column in front of him, Morgan guessed again.


    "Wow..."


    The sound of waves outside the window was constant.


    The night deepened.


    This trip to astapo in slave Bay is very far away.


    Morgan is ready for a long journey.


    In the next time.


    Morgan in this mast ship, in addition to eating and drinking Lazar every day, is to see the sea.


    Standing on the side of the ship, lying on the bed window, and sometimes even climbing up the high mast in the dead of night.


    A long journey is very boring.


    Morgan can stand loneliness.


    But that doesn''t mean everyone on board can stand loneliness.


    Less than a week.


    A lady of average appearance but plump figure took a fancy to Morgan and found him.


    But Morgan, whose appetite has long been raised, can''t see such a woman.


    Even the ugliest woman on the ship has the covet of other suffocating men.


    Morgan rudely refused the lady.


    The lady was angry at being rejected.


    The attendants behind the lady were taken by Morgan''s momentum and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    The first time I took a boat in this world, except for this episode.


    Morgan did not encounter other interesting things such as pirates.


    Thus, a month passed quietly.


    Morgan also reached his first stop on his way to the abosta in the slave Bay: pantos.


    Pantos: one of the nine major trading city states, located in the west of the AESOP continent, bordering on the narrow sea and facing the seven kingdoms at a distance, it is the closest free trade city state to King''s landing.


    Because it''s too far to go by sea to aposta in slave Bay.


    Taking pantos city-state and novos city-state, and then going to slave bay along the vast grassland edge of doslak sea is the fastest route to aposta.


    This is also the route Morgan made in King''s landing city.


    Looking at the huge city standing by the sea at the end of my sight.


    Morgan standing in the bow suddenly remembered the news about danilis tangaryan he had bought on the underground black market of King''s landing city.


    One of them is that daenerys seems to have married drogo Cao, the largest Lord of doslak, in this city.


    Just then.


    Suddenly a loud voice came from behind.


    "The city you see ahead is our destination this time, pantos, the most prosperous free city state..."


    "Guests, take your own things..."


    "We are the passenger ship gale. The next time we leave pantos will be seven days..."


    "Guests who want to go to Junlin city can remember our departure time..."


    "Finally, Captain Bobota, have a good time..."


    The captain''s voice fell.


    The guests on the deck began to make a loud noise.


    The guests who were still in their rooms immediately ran out of the cabin.


    Feel the excitement of the people from the rear.


    Morgan can understand.


    After all, there are many people in such a world who have never left a village in their life.


    Moreover, it crossed the narrow sea, from Westeros, where the seven countries are located, to another Aesop, and came to free trade city states different from the seven countries in many ways.


    With similar experience, you can blow in the pub for the rest of your life when you are old.


    In half an hour.


    The mast passenger ship arrived at the city-state wharf of pantos.


    Morgan stepped onto the dock.


    Following a large number of people lined up to enter the gate of pantos.


    Walking on the street, looking at a large number of circular square brick towers and a large number of red temples on both sides of the street, we know that the architectural style of the city is obviously different from the traditional architecture of Junlin city.


    Morgan didn''t plan to stay in pantos for long this time.


    It''s too far from astapo. He doesn''t know the specific time when daenerys targaryan will go to astapo. He has to hurry as soon as possible.


    A month''s sea trip made Morgan consume more food and drink than ever before.


    Most of the materials prepared in Junlin city were consumed.


    He needs food, drink, and a horse to travel.


    Because the horses couldn''t get on the boat.


    Morgan did not abandon his horse "Radish", but gave it to his little lover Diana in King''s landing city to keep it on his behalf.


    After finding a pub in the city.


    Morgan did not choose to buy horses directly from the tavern this time, but set off to the horse shop in pantos.


    He inquired and knew that the weather on Aesop was good this season.


    If it goes well.


    The next trip to astapo should take about three months.


    It''s a very painful thing to ride for such a long time.


    So he is going to buy a complete set of carriage equipment.


    And it''s not a one seater carriage like it used to be.


    He wants to buy a two seater carriage this time.


    With a huge sum of money, of course, you should enjoy it, and you can''t grievance yourself.


    This is what Morgan realized in King''s landing city some time ago.


    I''ve been in a different world for a long time.


    Morgan is now familiar with horses.


    It didn''t take him long to choose two good horses.


    To avoid accidents on the way.


    He chose a horse that could pull a chariot with shackles and be a war horse without shackles.


    Although the price is much more expensive than ordinary horses.


    But Morgan doesn''t care about these small money.


    Buy two horses and a two seater exquisite and spacious carriage.


    Morgan continued to roam the streets of pantos with his carriage.


    When I passed a wide square on the way back to the tavern.


    He suddenly saw a high platform in the middle of the square.


    On the high platform stood a dozen or so short, thin boys and girls with chains around their hands and necks, as well as a fat middle-aged man with exquisite clothes and a big belly.


    Under the high platform, there was a large circle of people.


    "Is this an auction of slaves?"


    Seeing such a picture for the first time, Morgan immediately flashed the idea in his mind.


    In Westeros, no matter in Winterfell in the north or Junlin, the capital of the seven countries, slave trading is not allowed.


    But in a free city state like pantos.


    Although slavery is also not allowed, there are no strong legal provisions and armed repression.


    Most of the time, for things involving a large amount of money, legal provisions are easy to be loopholes, like nothing.


    Like pantos in front of us, although slavery is not allowed, it does not prevent some rich citizens from keeping slaves.


    There are tens of thousands of "free slaves" in this city-state.


    These free slaves are no different from slaves except that they are slightly different from slaves in terms of their names.


    Of course, Morgan doesn''t know about this.


    I saw the slave auction site for the first time.


    Morgan naturally wants to look up.


    Drive to the high platform.


    Morgan stood on the edge listening to the fat man''s explanation, and soon understood it.


    As he thought, there was a slave auction venue, and it was also a minor slave auction venue.


    Unlike adult slaves.


    The price of minor slaves is significantly lower.


    But female slaves are just the opposite.


    The price of underage female slaves is higher.


    Each knows the reason.


    At present, there are 17 boys and only five girls among the 22 minor slaves.


    While listening to the noisy speeches of most onlookers at the scene.


    Morgan heard that most of the men came for the five slave girls.

 Chapter 298

    In Westeros.


    Because of the existence of the belief in the seven gods, slavery was hated and strictly prohibited.


    And on Aesop.


    It is still popular in many free federal cities.


    Just like pantos, although slavery is officially prohibited, as long as slaves are given the new title of "free slave", they can openly carry out the slave trade.


    This is not so much a loophole in the law for the rich and slaves.


    Rather, it is the huge interest chain trampling on the so-called dignity of the law.


    Except for one free city state.


    That is the "bravos" city-state located at the northwest end of the AESOP continent.


    Bravos is the most special and powerful free trade city-state.


    Because all the rights and wealth of braavos came from navigation, the ruler of the city-state was also called the "sea king!".


    Because braavos was founded by runaway slaves.


    So they did not allow slavery to exist, nor did they trade in the slave Bay.


    Pantos.


    The first day Morgan crossed the narrow sea and came to the city, he met the auction of slaves in public. No, it was the auction of "free slaves".


    Stop and stand on the edge of the auction venue.


    Listen to the explanation of the middle-aged auctioneer with exquisite and bright clothes and bloated body on the auction platform and the discussion of the surrounding onlookers.


    Morgan quickly got a preliminary understanding of the so-called "free slaves" on the platform in front of him.


    For example, he knows that female slaves are the most valuable, especially young and beautiful female slaves, and so are underage female slaves.


    But the number will be much less.


    Then there are adult male slaves, because they can work.


    As for underage boys, slaves are the cheapest.


    Because they have no strength.


    Of course, there are exceptions, and so are minor slave boys. As long as they are handsome and beautiful, they are also expensive.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this auction..."


    The bloated middle-aged slave traders are still in Barra.


    But today''s weather is very good. The sky is cloudless. It''s noon and the sun is a little hot.


    Some buyers in the crowd below can''t stand and can''t wait.


    "I see, I know..."


    "Stop talking and start quickly..."


    "The damn weather is so hot..."


    "If it weren''t for these girls, I wouldn''t want to come..."


    "Start quickly..."


    ¡°......¡±


    The urging of the onlookers not only didn''t make the bloated slave merchant angry, but was even happier because his goods were popular.


    "Since you are so enthusiastic, let''s start..."


    The middle-aged fat slave merchant showed his signature profiteer smile and just waved back. The guard of the slave guards immediately brought a thin and dirty boy to the high platform.


    "At the age of 11, the auction starts with 30 silver coins, and the price increase shall not be less than one silver coin. Now..."


    The voice of the bloated slave merchant fell.


    The quotation sounded immediately below.


    "Thirty..."


    "Thirty one..."


    "Thirty one times..."


    "Thirty or twelve times..."


    "Thirty one and thirteen... Deals!"


    "Bring next..."


    Looking at the slave boy who was brought to the auction in front of everyone on the high platform, he lost his weight and looked in horror, as well as the auction process that the slave dealer and the people below were very familiar with.


    Morgan was touched.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    As he had heard before, the first boy was almost sold at an auction price, indicating the value of these slave boys.


    Soon, the second boy was brought up.


    "Fourteen years old, thirty silver coins to start shooting, now..."


    "Thirty..."


    "Thirty one..."


    "Thirty four..."


    "The third time... Deal!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Watching one slave after another being auctioned off.


    Morgan, standing under the stage, gradually saw a lot of things.


    For example, the older the boy is, the healthier he looks, the higher the price he will pay;


    The boys'' slaves were shabby and generally dirty, while the clothes of the five girls were also the lowest linen, but they were obviously clean with many details.


    The auction continued.


    Although Morgan did not buy the needs of these slaves, he did not move away.


    [briefly describe the currency situation of the whole world. Because the currency system of Quanyou is somewhat unscientific, in order to make writing more convenient, the proportional exchange rate of gold coins to silver coins is fixed at: 1 gold coin = 50 silver coins]


    Time passed slowly.


    When the last boy was sold for 35 silver coins.


    Finally, the auction of five girls began.


    Morgan clearly felt that the atmosphere of the people around him had changed a lot.


    Obviously, many people here come for these five girls.


    "I know you''ve been waiting for a long time..."


    "But you all know the price of girls, so I won''t talk nonsense..."


    The fat slave merchant said and waved again. The first girl with ordinary appearance and thin figure was taken to the high platform.


    "At the age of 12, shooting starts with 70 silver coins, and the price increase shall not be less than five silver coins. Now..."


    "Seventy five..."


    "Eighty five..."


    "A hundred..."


    Looking at the fierce scene of people''s enthusiastic bids in front of the high platform.


    Morgan saw that the price of these girls was much higher than that of boys.


    "One hundred and twenty..."


    "120 first... Second..."


    "120 third... Deal!"


    "Take next..."


    "One hundred and seventy..."


    "170 Pieces, third time... Deal!"


    As the auction of the five girls began, the atmosphere was getting higher and higher.


    The middle-aged slave dealer obviously knew very well that the better the quality, the more slaves put behind.


    The boys in front are like this, and so are the girls behind.


    This leads to the fierce competition among people.


    Finally, when the four beautiful girls photographed 260 silver coins, more than the big price of five gold coins.


    The last girl was also brought.


    Because the girl had been standing behind the other children, bent her body and lowered her head, and her long blond hair covered her appearance, Morgan didn''t pay much attention.


    Now looking at each other before being taken to the high platform, he found that the girl was taller than the previous girls.


    Tall and thin, with pure blond hair.


    Regardless of her appearance, this girl is much better than the previous girls just because of her body shape, because in this world, most of the pure hair comes from nobility.


    "Stand up straight, look up and let the guests have a good look..."


    The middle-aged fat slave merchant raised the girl''s chin with the whip in his hand, and the girl raised her head for a moment.


    A crowd of onlookers below immediately made a noise.


    The face is too thin, but the skin is very white, unhealthy white, and a small amount of freckles add a lovely feeling to the girl.


    Most importantly, the girl has a pair of very rare green eyes (refer to the little Indian sister who once brushed the screen because her eyes are very beautiful).


    Morgan had only seen eyes of this color on the face of Queen cersei Lannister with "the first beauty of Westeros".


    But even cersei Lannister''s eyes were not as pure and clear as the girl''s green eyes.


    The nervous and frightened expression on the girl''s face forced by the slave merchant not only did not affect the girl''s appearance, but also aroused everyone''s desire for protection and possession.


    Therefore, the noise of the people under the platform became louder.


    "Her name is Aphra. She is 13 years old and comes from a noble family... I won''t say anything else..."


    The middle-aged bloated slave merchant was very satisfied with the reaction of the people below.


    In fact, the girl is the best quality girl he has bought in recent years.


    Originally, the girl was qualified to take her to a more advanced auction of noble slaves in free city states.


    But because it was bought by accident a week ago.


    The last auction of noble slaves in the city-state just ended less than a month, and there is still a whole year to go before the next one.


    He can''t wait that long. He just sold it together this time.


    Anyway, it can''t be sold. Just stay for a year.


    "Afra''s starting price is 100 gold coins, and each increase is no less than five gold coins. Now..."


    The middle-aged slave merchant smiled and his brilliant voice fell.


    A crowd of excited and noisy people under the high platform was suddenly quiet.


    Then a more noisy noise broke out from the crowd.


    "My God..."


    "The starting price is 100 gold coins. Is this guy out of his mind..."


    "Yes, I can buy a large group of girls for a hundred gold coins. No matter how beautiful she is, she is not worth a hundred gold coins..."


    "Damn it, this guy is not crazy about money..."


    "What about a hundred gold coins?"


    "I would rather spend a hundred gold coins to buy some prostitutes from the" Red Poppy brothel "than spend it on this skinny girl..."


    "Although there are a lot of 100 gold coins, as long as the girl takes good care of her body, we can sell it to a high-grade brothel after we have a good time, we can''t lose..."


    "I don''t agree. It''s too risky. You should listen clearly. 100 gold coins are only the starting price of the girl, not the transaction price..."


    "Don''t worry, no one will compete with us at such a high price. We just don''t want it if the price is too high..."


    "Ha ha, I can''t afford a hundred gold coins. Let''s see who can shoot her today, but the girl''s eyes are so beautiful..."


    ¡°......¡±


    For a time, the crowd below the high platform was noisy, exclaimed, scolded slave owners and profiteers, and all kinds of voices came out.


    The middle-aged bloated slave owner looked at the noisy scene below, and his smile became more and more brilliant.


    No wonder these people below are excited.


    Because the starting price of 100 gold coins was set by him with reference to the price of the city-state aristocratic high-level slave auction.


    The average little aristocrat feels the price of flesh pain.


    Of course, it is a sky high price for those who are at most the rich.


    After all, the girl''s eyes are rare.


    A hundred gold coins are spent on women. They have too many choices.


    Ordinary nobles and even big nobles will not appear at such open-air small workshop auction.


    After a moment of noise.


    The crowd began to calm down because no one dared to speak.


    Face the reaction of the people below.


    The slave owner''s face remained unchanged and still looked at the people with a smile.


    One hundred gold coins are the low price of "Aphra".


    He will never sell less than this price. If he can''t sell it, he will spend some time and money to raise it at most.


    "I''ll give you a hundred gold coins..."


    At this time, two middle-aged men, one tall and one short, looked at each other and reached out for the first price.


    "There is..."


    The bloated slave owner instantly smiled into chrysanthemums and said with great enthusiasm: "the first time for a hundred gold coins..."


    "A hundred gold coins for the second time..."


    "Are there any other offers?"


    Time passed slowly, and there was a trace of unnaturalness on the face of the bloated slave owner for the first time.


    He was a slave trader and knew very well the quality of the girl in his hand. If he sold 100 pieces at a low price, he would feel a little painful even if he made a lot of money.


    "When you look at the beautiful and charming eyes of a girl, even if you look at the whole pantos city-state, you will never find a second one!"


    "Are there any more offers?"


    The bloated slave owner looked at the people below with great expectation.


    Everyone below is also looking at the slave owners and girls on the high platform.


    Just then.


    "105..."


    A voice rang from behind the crowd.


    The bloated slave owner''s face was momentarily overjoyed.


    Although the five gold coins were valuable, he paid more attention to the second guest''s bid, because it could trigger competition.


    A price increase is five gold coins.


    He makes a lot of money if he fights again.


    At this moment, the slave owner and all the onlookers below, even the girl afra, who looked slowly on the high platform, looked at the bidding man behind the crowd.


    It''s Morgan, of course.


    The girl on the high platform is very thin. She is almost thin into chopsticks and bamboo poles.


    The skin is obviously unhealthy pale, and the facial features are slightly stronger than ordinary girls.


    But the girl''s eyes are really beautiful and attractive.


    The reason why he was very interested in cersei Lannister, the queen of seven countries in Westeros, was mainly because Morgan ate each other''s appearance and temperament very much.


    When he first saw the queen in Lindong City, he was attracted by the other party''s beautiful green eyes.


    And the girl''s green eyes are clear.


    In Morgan''s eyes, he was more amazing than cersei Lannister''s eyes.


    The girl obviously hasn''t grown up yet.


    If you take time to keep fit and wait for the girl to grow up, the girl will definitely amaze the world.


    This is also the reason why the slave merchant dared to shout out a hundred gold coins.


    Of course Morgan, such a treasure girl, wants to buy it.


    Besides, the next journey is long, and he happens to lack a driver.


    [the monetary system of gold dragon coins and silver deer circulating in the seven countries of Westeros is called because the ancestor of the tangaryan Dynasty was the "Conqueror" It was founded after AEGON conquered the whole Westeros, so the name of Golden Dragon coin and silver deer is limited to Westeros. In aessos and many other places, the name, shape and carving of gold coins are different, but the same is that the weight of each gold coin and silver coin is the same, which does not affect the circulation. This is also the reason why pantos directly called gold coin and silver coin ¡£¡¿


    Morgan suddenly increased the price and instantly became the focus of the whole auction venue.


    Many people immediately turned to the two middle-aged men who had been the first to bid.


    "One hundred and ten..."


    After a little hesitation, the two middle-aged men looked anxiously at each other. One of the middle-aged men gritted his teeth again and added five gold coins.


    When everyone looked at Morgan again.


    Morgan''s face was very flat and said, "one hundred and fifteen..."


    The voice fell.


    One of the middle-aged men immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Although the other who shouted for the price did not speak again, everyone could see the unwilling feeling in his eyes.


    "One hundred and fifteen gold coins for the first time..."


    "Second time..."


    "Are there any guests who want to increase the price?"


    "115 gold coins for the third time..."


    "Deal!"


    As the middle-aged bloated slave merchant shouted, the hammer fell.


    The whole auction venue became noisy again.


    On the high platform, the auctioned girl afra looked at the tall figure with black ponytail not far away, and she couldn''t help feeling a little relieved.

 Chapter 299

    The slave auction is over.


    The crowd began to disperse.


    One side of the square.


    The middle-aged fat slave merchant was carrying four mercenary bodyguards in leather armor and long swords, as well as afra, a bent and nervous slave girl.


    In front of several people.


    Morgan was coming out of the exquisite carriage next to him, with a heavy money bag in his hand.


    He threw the money bag directly to the greedy slave merchant who kept rubbing his hands and smiling in front of him.


    The slave merchant took the heavy money bag and immediately opened it. When he saw a gold coin with a yellow gold coin engraved with a three headed dragon badge on one side, his eyes lit up immediately. He couldn''t help whispering: "it''s all Golden Dragon coins..."


    Although the gold coins of free-trade city states are not much different from the Golden Dragon coins of Westeros.


    However, the quality of the gold dragon coins is better than that of the gold coins used by the free city states of Aesop.


    This is also the reason why Jinlong coins are more popular in the merchant circle.


    The middle-aged slave dealer deals with gold coins almost every day, so his way of counting money is far more slippery than ordinary people.


    He just took the money bag in his hand and weighed it several times.


    Then he looked at Morgan with a brilliant smile and said, "the number is right and the weight is full."


    Morgan said, "I took the man."


    The fat slave merchant nodded, but seemed to think of something. He immediately looked at Morgan with a cheap smile and said, "Hey, this girl hasn''t been moved yet, and she''s still on her first night..."


    "Enjoy it..."


    Hear the slave owner laugh.


    Morgan was not surprised that the other party dared to bid a huge sum of 100 gold coins. The slave girl called afra must still be there on her first night.


    Or she won''t be worth that price.


    This is almost a custom.


    Morgan heard it in the crowd before.


    Ignoring the slave owner, he looked at the slave girl standing beside the slave owner, bent, thin, blond and nervous, and said, "come with me."


    Then he turned and walked to the carriage.


    Hearing the voice, the girl trembled all over, slowly looked up at the middle-aged fat slave owner who was holding a money bag, looked left and right, and then raised her feet to Morgan.


    "Get in the car..."


    Morgan glanced at the nervous girl and said casually.


    The girl walked slowly to the carriage, opened the door and went in.


    Driving position.


    When Morgan pulled the reins in his hand, the two horses shook their heads and snorted, and raised their feet and walked forward.


    Go back to the tavern you set up before.


    Morgan left the two horses and carriages in the care of the tavern attendant.


    Then he took the girl into the tavern.


    "Roast lamb chop, white mushroom soup, honey muffin, potato stewed beef, apple pie..."


    In front of the tavern bar, Morgan looked at the whole row of menus and asked the girl standing behind him.


    Afra, who had just raised her head slightly and looked around, immediately lowered her head nervously when she saw Morgan looking over.


    Looking at the girl, Morgan asked again, but looked at the bartender: "all two of these just ordered, and another fruit salad..."


    The bartender quickly walked to the kitchen with the menu.


    Morgan turned to look at the girl behind him again. Although the girl''s face was clean, her clothes were only the cheapest old linen clothes at the bottom, and her beautiful long pure gold hair was scattered because she didn''t take care of it.


    Morgan immediately turned to another bartender at the bar and said, "open another room next to my room, prepare hot water, and prepare a suitable suit of clothes for her. Shoes and cloth should be medium, and speed up..."


    After some orders.


    The bartender opened the room.


    Morgan led the newly bought slave girl upstairs, followed by a tavern maid holding new clothes and shoes.


    The maid looks average, but her chest is full and her figure is very material.


    Seems to see Morgan''s relationship with the skinny girl.


    The tavern maid twisted her hips and strode past them to Morgan, deliberately showing off.


    The vast majority of these tavern maids are part-time prostitutes.


    Morgan just took a look at this mediocre fat and vulgar powder and was not interested in looking again.


    Arrive at the door of the room opened for the girl.


    The girl still kept her head down and said nothing.


    Morgan didn''t care, looked at the girl and said, "take a bath, cut your hair short, and then change your clothes and eat."


    "Yes... Master..."


    The slave girl Aphra finally spoke, but her head was still lowered and her tone was still a little nervous.


    Hear the word master.


    Morgan frowned slightly: "call your excellency later."


    "Yes... Sir."


    Aphra said immediately.


    "Well..."


    Morgan nodded, turned and walked downstairs to the lobby room.


    Then Morgan''s footsteps went away.


    Afra slowly raised her head.


    The bartender opened the door skillfully, looking at a large bucket of steaming bathtub in the quite spacious room, as well as the new clothes and shoes worth more than half of her monthly salary in her arms.


    The maid put down her clothes, turned around and looked behind her. Just entering the room, she was dressed in the cheapest burlap clothes. The girl who met her couldn''t help sighing and said, "are you a slave?"


    Aphra didn''t speak, but looked at the big bath bucket in the room.


    The tavern maid didn''t care, and continued, "that adult is very kind to you..."


    Isn''t it? Independent rooms and expensive new clothes and shoes.


    This is far from being comparable to the treatment of slave girls who were just bought back and put to bed by their new owners the same day, or even some slave girls who couldn''t wait to pull you to bed as soon as they took your home.


    Besides, the guest just was tall and handsome.


    Think more and more.


    For a moment.


    The hot tavern maid envied the slave girl in front of her.


    But Aphra still didn''t speak.


    But when she looked up.


    The bartender who was about to leave immediately saw the appearance of the slave girl.


    Looking at each other''s clear green eyes for a moment.


    The tavern maid immediately understood why the girl in front of her was liked by the handsome guest just now.


    The maid closed the door and left in a complicated mood.


    Afra, who was left alone in the room, immediately had a smile she hadn''t had before.


    Even the clear green eyes have become much more flexible.


    When Aphra took off her clothes, she showed her skinny but white glowing body, stepped into the bath barrel and felt an unprecedented comfortable hug.


    At this moment, she was very glad that Lord Morgan bought herself instead of the other two greedy middle-aged people staring at her.


    Thinking of this, the body seemed to return to the feeling when my father took a bath at home before he went bankrupt.


    Aphra couldn''t help whispering, "thank you, Lord Morgan..."


    Downstairs.


    In the tavern hall.


    Morgan sat at a table by the window.


    Pantos is the closest free trade city-state to Junlin, the capital of seven countries in Westeros across the sea.


    There is no need to say more about urban prosperity.


    This is the afternoon.


    The spacious tavern hall is almost full.


    When the waitress of the tavern delivered all the food, the long table of the two people was full.


    Facing the delicious food in front of him, Morgan immediately moved his forefinger and picked up the tableware.


    Nearly a month''s sea journey.


    The food provided on board is not very bad, but it is only the most common meal.


    Morgan, even if there is food in the dimensional ring.


    But most of them are dried meat, others are raw and need to be cooked.


    But he is not a serious cook after all.


    And Morgan was not in the mood to cook on the ship.


    This month, with the dwarf''s words, his mouth is fading out of the bird.


    At this time, we face the delicious food on the table.


    Morgan immediately had a big appetite.


    When he destroyed half of the roast lamb chop as the main course.


    A figure suddenly appeared at the table.


    Morgan looked up and saw a tall blonde girl in a long gray dress standing in front of him.


    Although his face was pale and his cheeks were thin, his eyes looked more and more beautiful.


    Moreover, after a change of clothes, the girl''s appearance has obviously increased a lot, and she has a faint cool temperament.


    This made Morgan believe what the slave dealer said before the auction. The girl was born an aristocrat.


    Afra summoned up her courage and looked up. After being looked at by Morgan, she immediately lowered her head. She didn''t know whether she was nervous or shy.


    "Sit down and eat..."


    Morgan said plainly.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Afra sat down on the bench opposite Morgan and began to eat.


    At first, I seemed to care that my Master Morgan was opposite.


    Afra eats slowly and is very gentle.


    But watching the master concentrate on the food, he didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    Aphra took a big bite.


    Before that, although she was not hungry, she was definitely not full, otherwise she would not be thin enough to lose her appearance.


    At this time, the table is full of delicious food.


    Aphra did not need Morgan''s order this time, and immediately ate boldly.


    The abundant food in front of us.


    Even in her family before she lost her money, she rarely ate once.


    At this time, Aphra understood more about what the coquettish bartender had said to her: "you really met a good host this time."


    After a while.


    Morgan picked up the tall wooden glass on the table and drank the beer.


    Then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    See Morgan put down the tableware.


    Afra''s eating speed immediately slowed down.


    Morgan, aware of such details, nodded in his heart. This is a smart girl.


    "What''s your name?"


    Morgan asked as he took out the oak pipe he had brought from Middle Earth and filled it with tobacco.


    "My Lord, my name is Aphra..."


    "Oh, you should be born a noble. Tell me, what''s going on..."


    Morgan smoked and began to talk to his little slave.


    Not long.


    Morgan knew that Aphra''s family was in debt and bankrupt. His father had to sell her to a slave dealer he had dealt with, and then met himself.


    It''s similar to what he guessed before.


    These girls born into small noble families will become slaves so tragically. Most of them are the reasons for major changes in their families.


    After a chat.


    Morgan knows a lot about the afra in front of him.


    Afra also learned something about the owner.


    For example, she knew that the master was going to slave bay next.


    She knew slave Bay, but even if she had never traveled far, she knew slave Bay was far away from here.


    And when the owner Morgan asked if she could drive a horse.


    Even if she couldn''t, she promised: "no, but I can learn."


    After dinner.


    Morgan took Aphra back to the second floor.


    Since he opened another room for Aphra, it means that he has no plan to let Aphra sleep with him tonight.


    First, Aphra is still young.


    Although thirteen years old is not young, she is a big girl.


    Like Sansa stark in King''s landing, she was 13 years old and was already engaged to Prince Geoffrey.


    But the main reason why Morgan didn''t move Aphra was that the other party was too thin now.


    He is not a man in a hurry.


    Have patience to wait for Aphra to adjust her body and train and teach each other.


    He was not satisfied to let Aphra make a simple vase beside him.


    The night passed quickly.


    The next morning.


    It was just dawn.


    Morgan woke up on time.


    When he finished washing and went out.


    Afra was standing in front of her room wearing the long gray dress she bought temporarily in the tavern yesterday.


    Morgan took Aphra downstairs.


    At the bar, I checked out and received the dry food, wine, horse materials and a large amount of charcoal that he asked the tavern to prepare and buy yesterday.


    Astapo to slave Bay is expected to be nearly three months away.


    He hasn''t forgotten to keep hatching during the journey.


    When everything is ready.


    Morgan was driving a loaded carriage into the street.


    The golden light in the eastern sky had just raised its head and sprinkled the first ray of sunshine on Aesop.


    Even in the morning.


    The main streets of pantos are still crowded and lively.


    There are too many people in the street.


    Morgan didn''t let Avra in the same seat start learning to drive.


    After temporarily purchasing some things in the busy streets on both sides.


    Morgan then put on his carriage and went straight down the street towards the next stop "Novus Free Trade Federation".


    It''s just noon.


    Morgan drove out of the gate of pantos city with Aphra and headed for the broad wilderness Avenue.


    The road becomes spacious and the field of vision becomes incomparably open.


    Morgan immediately handed over the reins to Avra.


    Before that, he had told afra a lot about the skills and methods of driving a carriage.


    Avra took the reins without fear.


    He began to use the method given to him by his Master Morgan.


    Not long.


    When the two horses in front of the car start to move flexibly with their hands.


    Afra, who was suffocating in her heart, was finally relieved.


    The master is very kind to her, very good.


    Naturally, she could not disappoint her master.


    Taught her little slave, Aphra, to drive.


    Morgan was a lot easier next.


    Chatting, dozing, drinking, thinking about the future... There is more company of Aphra around.


    Morgan just thinks the journey is much more interesting now than before.


    He has decided not to walk alone in the future.


    When the light in the western sky slants westward, it disappears into the horizon.


    It was getting dark.


    Vast wilderness grassland, under a lonely tree.


    A carriage was stopping under a tree.


    There was a flicker of fire around.


    When Morgan and Aphra finished dinner.


    It was completely dark.


    Morgan and afra immediately began to put charcoal arrays on a wilderness not far from the carriage.


    Afra''s future destiny will be closely linked with herself.


    Morgan didn''t intend to hide anything about the dragon egg.


    Although Aphra didn''t ask.


    She does whatever Morgan asks her to do.


    After the two arranged.


    A hotbed for hatching eggs, which is larger and more dense than that in the basement of Junlin City, is ready.


    Morgan then took off his clothes and sat in the only open space in the center of the charcoal array with black dragon eggs in his arms.


    When Morgan gave orders seriously.


    Afra''s hands trembled as she raised the burning wood to light the oily charcoal.


    The fire flooded Morgan in an instant.


    Afra, standing beside the burning campfire array, looked very worried at the raging burning fire, and tears gradually twinkled in her eyes.


    Burn the center of the array.


    Feel the extremely hot flame around, and the heat wave burns the body.


    Morgan closed his eyes and sat in the middle of the fire, feeling the dragon egg in his arms.


    Time passed slowly.


    When the flame array begins to decrease.


    When Aphra stood beside the huge campfire with tears in her eyes, her face was very anxious.


    Morgan, sitting in the center of the flame array, suddenly felt a slight fluctuation in the dragon egg in his arms.


    A wave similar to life!

 Chapter 300

    Under the dark night.


    Vast wilderness.


    The fierce burning fire is particularly conspicuous in the vast dark wilderness.


    Afra stood outside the huge bonfire, waiting anxiously.


    Although Master Morgan told her he would be fine.


    But she still felt extremely anxious. It was not that he did not trust his master, but that she had never heard of such a fact.


    This makes her have to worry.


    But she could not disobey her master''s orders.


    Now she can only pray that the master will be fine as he said before.


    She didn''t want to see anything happen to her master.


    She really didn''t want to go back to the old days.


    Since my father went bankrupt.


    Her days at home became more and more sad and difficult.


    After my father was forced to the door by debt collectors.


    Mother was forced to pick up guests.


    Then my sister was sold by my father.


    Then yourself.


    She was reluctant to recall the tragic situation at home.


    And since she was sold to the middle-aged and bloated slave dealer.


    Her life was even more miserable.


    And a group of girls in a dirty, smelly house.


    He is guarded every day.


    As for food, it is also the worst food.


    Although it won''t starve to death, it certainly can''t eat enough.


    But these are not the most terrible.


    The most terrible are the guards, or the slave owners, and the men who were brought by the slave owners to see them.


    They looked at themselves as selective as domestic animals.


    Sometimes when those people see a girl, they will even be taken directly to other rooms to rape.


    She remembers clearly.


    Of the more than a dozen girls in the same group as her, almost all the other girls except her were forcibly raped by those people.


    And why she survived.


    Because she heard the fat slave owner say that his virgin body was very valuable.


    This just gave up the idea of those people.


    Although she knew very well that after the fat slave owner bought himself, his greedy and lustful eyes had never really moved away from him.


    Among the many girls who were sold into slaves under various circumstances, in fact, the vast majority hope that they can be bought away as soon as possible, rather than suffer in the hands of slave traders like prison cells.


    On auction day.


    Fat slave owners would let all the girls take a bath, wash their hair, and change into the same rough but clean linen clothes.


    In order to get a higher price and more money at the auction.


    Then she met her current Master Morgan.


    Although her days in the hands of slave traders were not long.


    But from other girls, guards and even slave owners around her, she knew that it was very rare for her to meet a master like Morgan.


    Therefore, she doesn''t want to let go of her master, lose her master, and go back to the old hell days.


    Outside the bonfire phalanx.


    Afra''s mind was full of thoughts and her face was eager.


    In the square array.


    Morgan endured the sting and burning of the flame and kept feeling the movement of the dragon egg in his arms.


    When the surrounding charcoal began to run out of energy, the fire continued to decrease.


    When Morgan thought it was another futile act.


    Just then.


    There was a sudden wave in the dragon egg with black delicate and complex lines in its arms.


    Next second.


    Morgan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the black dragon egg in his arms. His face was full of excitement, surprise and disbelief!


    But it''s true.


    He has been mentally monitoring the movement of the dragon egg in his arms.


    Morgan felt the fluctuation of life very clearly.


    If sometimes what you see with your eyes is not necessarily true.


    But what you feel with your spirit is not so easy to be deceived.


    There was a reaction inside the dragon egg.


    That can only explain one situation, that is, the dragon egg is still "alive", which means that the dragon egg is likely to hatch.


    This trace of life fluctuation shows that his method of hatching dragon eggs is right, and that he is on the right hatching path.


    As long as it can continue to hatch.


    He is likely to hatch this dragon egg and get a giant dragon cub.


    He Qizhen, the Dragon cub.


    This can be seen from the fact that the ancestor of the tangaryan Dynasty, Egan tangaryan I, unified the whole seven countries of Westeros with three adult dragons.


    Now the tangaryan Dynasty has fallen.


    The only two brothers and sisters left in tangaryan''s blood can only survive by marrying the largest Lord of doslak.


    At this time, if you can hatch a giant dragon cub


    "Hoo..."


    Looking at the black dragon egg in his arms, Morgan took a deep breath and forced down his inner excitement.


    Raise your head and look at the diminishing fire around you.


    Morgan has some impulse to continue hatching at one breath.


    But considering the rush tomorrow.


    He stopped thinking about hatching.


    Anyway, it''s still a long way to go.


    I don''t have to worry about this night.


    Thinking of this, Morgan got up and was about to take the dragon egg back into the dimensional ring space again. Suddenly, he found that the dragon egg looked black and complex, and the color seemed to be deeper and more shiny than before.


    If the previous dragon egg looks more like a hard dragon egg shaped stone.


    But now it is obviously more like an egg, with the appearance and texture of a real dragon egg.


    This is obviously a good thing.


    Morgan was happy and put away the dragon eggs.


    At this time.


    Suddenly there was the cry of the little female slave Aphra.


    Morgan looked up and saw afra''s eager face and tearful green eyes outside the charcoal fire array.


    "Well, isn''t it all right..."


    Morgan stepped barefoot on the still red charcoal and walked up to Aphra and smiled.


    It was only the first time I saw the host''s fruit body so close. After the worry disappeared, incomparable shyness immediately rushed up, making afra''s face red again soon.


    Aphra quickly turned her head shyly.


    Looking at Aphra, Morgan laughed.


    The incubation is over.


    Morgan dressed and took Aphra back to the bonfire next to the carriage, set up the boiler again and began to prepare for the night.


    He has just tried to resist the burning of the fire in the charcoal bonfire array, and the burning consumption is very large.


    At this time, you must eat and supplement.


    The skinny afra also needs to eat a lot of nutritious food, so as to eat her body back to normal as soon as possible.


    Watching the host''s hands constantly appear one kind of food and spices out of thin air.


    Aphra on one side had already widened her eyes.


    But she won''t ask anything.


    Compared with the owner who can shuttle back and forth in the raging fire, and even be burned for more than half an hour, he can still be safe and sound.


    In afra''s cognition, such a magical ability in front of her is nothing.


    Today is the first night of camping in the wild.


    Morgan is also teaching Aphra to cook snacks.


    During the day because of the need to travel.


    They basically eat dried meat and dry food such as cakes that can be preserved for a long time.


    I don''t cook hot food until dinner and supper... Well, and in the morning.


    Morgan taught the method and steps of cooking supper very carefully, and Aphra also studied very carefully.


    When the delicious food in the pot is cooked tonight.


    Aphra has learned seven or eight.


    Then you can try cooking.


    A late night snack ended.


    The night is a little dark.


    Although it was the end of winter and early spring was coming, the wild night on the continent of ESSOS was not very cold.


    But Morgan is not going to sleep in the wild.


    The spacious carriage he bought for two at a large price is for the convenience of sleeping in the wild.


    Aphra laid the bedding in the carriage.


    Morgan had no affectation this time. After feeding the two horses, he went back to the carriage, took off his clothes and lay down.


    And when Aphra lay down in her thin pajamas and Morgan hugged her in her arms.


    He could clearly feel Aphra trembling all over.


    However, Morgan didn''t make any other moves after hugging afra. He just hugged each other to sleep. Before long, a slight snore came out.


    Afra, who was held in her master''s arms, was nervous first, with panic and a trace of expectation.


    Is preparing to wait for the arrival of the host.


    But the master did not do anything else and soon snored.


    Afra realized that the master was just sleeping with herself. She was not disappointed. On the contrary, she was relieved.


    She knew that her whole body was covered with bones and it would be uncomfortable to hold it.


    Men don''t like women who are too thin.


    This is what other girls told her when she was still locked up in a slave trader''s cell.


    So she decided to eat more next.


    Strive to eat as soon as possible and eat back to the shape when I was still at home.


    The master is going to slave Bay this time.


    She has never been far away. She is curious about what the slave Bay is like, but she is more concerned about whether the owner will buy other slaves when she comes to the slave bay with the most slave trade


    Close to the master''s strong, hot and powerful chest.


    Afra went to sleep just as quickly.


    The night deepened.


    Just as Morgan was sleeping peacefully in the wilderness of ESSOS with a beautiful little female slave.


    The court situation in the Red Castle of Junlin city far across the narrow sea.


    Great changes have taken place.


    Let''s push back more than half a month ago.


    Morgan was still floating in the narrow sea.


    Inside the Red Castle.


    The three-day appointment has arrived.


    Queen cersei Lannister didn''t wait for Morgan to know that she had been fooled and whored for nothing.


    But when she sent someone to look for Morgan in King''s landing city and couldn''t find Morgan.


    Cersei Lannister''s anger won''t help.


    But Morgan is just a nobody after all.


    After a while, Queen cersei Lannister wrote down Morgan''s deception in her heart and ignored it.


    Because dealing with ED stark, who has returned to the post of former prime minister, is a big deal.


    The youngest brother Tyrion Lannister was arrested, and his compatriot brother James Lannister was forced to escape from King''s landing.


    The stark family was the first to break the rules.


    The king''s husband let himself bear it, knowing that Tyrion was still in the hands of the bitch Caitlin Tully of the stark family.


    Lannister "pay your debts"!


    How can this make queen cersei Lannister endure.


    Therefore, her conspiracy against her husband, King Robert baratheon, began with each other''s hunting outside the city.


    The other side.


    In the stark family castle in the noble district.


    The day after Morgan left King''s landing, former Prime Minister Ed stark was reading the thick books of "Genealogy and history of the main aristocratic families of the seven countries" in Westeros borrowed from the University in his study on the second floor.


    Suddenly discovered an amazing secret.


    He inquired about the "baratheon family". Except that several children of the current King Robert baratheon are blonde, all other members of the baratheon family are black haired.


    Strangely enough, Robert baratheon''s illegitimate children, who have been identified, are all black haired.


    The discovery soon made ed stark suspicious.


    Soon, it was found that the Lannister family in Kay rock had always been outside the blonde tradition.


    Thinking of Queen cersei Lannister and King Robert''s husband and wife relationship is not harmonious.


    Ed Stark has realized what happened.


    Think of what walis, the intelligence chief, warned himself.


    Ed Stark has vaguely begun to realize some things and conspiracies.


    But he was a man of integrity, disdainful and not good at intrigue.


    So after finding out that Prince Geoffrey, missella and Thoman baratheon were not the children of Robert baratheon, the king''s good friend.


    Ed stark found queen cersei Lannister the next day to explain his discovery and advised him to leave King''s landing with his children.


    But Queen cersei Lannister didn''t do what ed stark wanted.


    Seven days later.


    The hunting convoy of the Kingdom Robert baratheon returned to King''s landing ahead of schedule.


    At the same time, the news that the king was seriously injured by a wild boar quickly spread all over Junlin city.


    For a while.


    The undercurrent of King''s landing city is surging.


    ......


    Aessos.


    Pantos free trade city state goes to the wilderness avenue of novos free trade city state.


    A two horse four-wheel carriage with exquisite shape was galloping along the avenue.


    When the orange light hung high in the western sky disappeared into the horizon.


    The sky darkened rapidly.


    "Go over there and spend the night under those two trees tonight..."


    Inside the carriage, Morgan poked his head out of the window and pointed to the wilderness with two crooked neck trees in the distance.


    Afra nodded and pulled the reins skillfully, and the carriage immediately drove in the direction of two crooked necked trees.


    Not long.


    Park the car.


    Morgan fed the horse, and afra, who was very familiar with it, began to build a pot and start cooking dinner.


    I''ve been away from pantos for more than half a month.


    Afra has grown from a little white cook to a good cook.


    Not only does Morgan no longer need to drive, but he doesn''t even need to cook.


    Although Morgan is idle.


    But mentally, I can''t stay idle at all.


    Because he could feel that the dragon egg in his dimensional ring was about to break its shell.


    Since the first day I left pantos.


    After the first fluctuation of dragon eggs.


    Morgan hatched every night after that.


    Then, he was not disappointed, and the fluctuation in the black dragon egg increased with the incubation time.


    Just last night.


    When hatching in the charcoal fire array, Morgan could feel that life in the dragon egg began to hit the eggshell.


    This convinced him.


    Maybe tonight, maybe tomorrow night, maybe the day after tomorrow.


    Anyway, just these days.


    Life in the dragon''s egg is about to break out of its shell.


    How can this calm him down.


    So just after dinner.


    Morgan immediately began to set up a charcoal fire array on the flat wilderness around the two crooked neck trees.


    After a busy time.


    A huge charcoal fire array was set up.


    Morgan couldn''t wait to walk into the only open space in the center of the French front.


    Aphra stood outside the charcoal fire array and obeyed orders to light the charcoal fire array again.


    In the middle of the fire.


    Feel the rapidly burning heat around.


    Morgan could clearly feel the dragon egg in his arms active again.


    It seems that fire can activate life in dragon eggs.


    Just like yesterday.


    When the dragon''s egg woke up, it hit the black eggshell again.


    Time passed slowly.


    The surrounding flame temperature is getting higher and higher.


    The dragon egg in Morgan''s arms is also getting louder and louder.


    Finally, when the temperature of the carbon fire array reaches the highest value.


    The movement of the dragon egg in Morgan''s arms suddenly stopped after a violent blow.


    Then.


    "Click..."


    ¡±Click click


    A succession of brittle sounds came.


    Morgan stared at the rapidly ruptured dragon egg under him.


    Next second.


    A little black thing with a head horn, wings on his back came out of the eggshell.

 Chapter 301

    Dark and vast wilderness.


    Before the bonfire.


    Afra was sitting in front of the fire with her hands on her cheeks, looking at the fierce burning bonfire in front of her, and her eyes were a little distracted.


    For the first time, I was very worried about the owner being burned by the fire.


    Up to now, I''m used to my master''s behavior.


    Although looking at the bonfire, the bigger the array, the bigger the flame, and the longer the time.


    But I watched the master walk out of the fire again and again.


    This ability that only miracles can explain.


    Jean afra now has an almost blind trust in her Master Morgan.


    However, although I have been with my master for half a month.


    I also watched the host walk in and out of the campfire for half a month.


    But afra never really knew what the owner was doing in the bonfire.


    The master didn''t say.


    Of course she wouldn''t ask.


    But she knew that one day she would know.


    She''s been a little upset lately.


    Because the master still didn''t touch her, even if the master still hugged her to sleep every day.


    Because I know men don''t like too thin girls.


    Since she followed her master half a month ago, she has eaten a lot every day in order to get back to her original shape at home as soon as possible.


    Although it is a lot fatter than half a month ago, it has obviously increased a lot of meat on the body, face and chest.


    But because of doing more, driving and cooking for a long time every day


    In addition, the weather has always been good, which makes her skin yellow and stronger while she grows meat.


    Her skin was far less white and smooth than when she was at home.


    Although when she whispered to her master, the master stroked his arm and said that this wheat colored skin is better, healthier and more elastic.


    But the master still didn''t touch himself.


    When she slept with her master many times, she felt the changes of her master''s body, especially in the early morning.


    She knows what that is.


    But the master didn''t touch himself. He certainly couldn''t seduce the master like those prostitutes and sluts standing at the door of the brothel.


    She can''t do it, and she''s not used to it.


    In a delusion


    Afra suddenly lowered her head, opened the collar of her clothes and looked inside. She couldn''t help muttering, "it''s bigger than them..."


    Just then.


    "Hiss..."


    A strange whistling suddenly came from around.


    Aphra was startled.


    Immediately get up and look around.


    In the center of the raging burning charcoal fire.


    Morgan is excited and inexplicably looking at the little guy with the eggshell in front of him.


    The adult domestic cat is the size of the body, with orange eyes and a slightly large head. It is covered with small horns of different heights from the forehead to the neck, back to the last long tail.


    It seems that there are no forelimbs.


    But there is a pair of flesh wings on his back, which are obviously longer and wider than his body. The front of the flesh wings has strong bones and claws similar to his hind legs, which should obviously be the little guy''s forelimbs.


    Unlike forelimbs linked to fleshy wings.


    The hind legs of the little guy in front of him are very conspicuous, thick, strong, and have hooked claws.


    Look at the wind shape of the little thing in front of you.


    Morgan''s few memories, the most profound is the little guy with this appearance.


    But the three little guys he remembered were daenerys targaryan dragons.


    The one in front of me is my own baby.


    Real baby dragon.


    Although the little guy looks a little dark.


    Yes, different from the colors of daenerys targaryan''s young dragons in memory.


    The one in front of Morgan was really black, up and down. In addition to his orange eyes, there was the red tongue and neat white sharp teeth in his mouth when he opened his mouth to hiss. The little guy was black all over.


    Morgan stared at the little guy in front of him.


    When the young dragon got out of the eggshell, he saw the huge figure in front of him, shaking his head from side to side and staring at Morgan.


    Then, it seems that Morgan is regarded as his father and mother.


    The dark little guy just looked at it and immediately opened his mouth and shouted at him.


    "Hiss..."


    Weird, young, sharp, very penetrating.


    Just the first roar after birth.


    Morgan immediately analyzed the voice of the young dragon in front of him, but it was very unusual.


    Morgan is still staring at the little guy.


    But the young dragon didn''t make a sound again. Instead, he stepped on the eggshell, jumped into Morgan''s arms, rubbed Morgan''s body with his small head, and then opened his big mouth towards Morgan.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Morgan immediately saw the little guy''s behavioral needs.


    However, according to the information he didn''t know where to look, it seems that the young dragon will eat and hatch its own eggshell when it breaks the air. It is said that the eggshell is rich in nutrition.


    And looking at the little guy with a big mouth in front of heiqiuqiu.


    This is a very rare opportunity to experiment.


    So Morgan immediately reached out, picked up a broken black eggshell and handed it to the little guy.


    The young dragon looked at the eggshell handed by his father and bit it without saying a word.


    But the next second.


    "Click..."


    After a crisp sound.


    The young dragon immediately opened his mouth and spit out the broken eggshell.


    Then he opened his mouth and shouted at Morgan again.


    "Hiss..."


    "Hiss..."


    Looking at the little guy who opened his mouth to eat, and looking at the broken eggshell spit out by the little guy.


    Morgan smiled.


    This time he didn''t tease the little guy any more. A large piece of smoked pork leg appeared in his hand.


    Seeing the appearance of meat, the young dragon immediately rushed up, opened his mouth and began to tear the smoked pig leg.


    Looking at the little guy, Sen Han''s sharp teeth are like a razor to easily tear off the smoked pig leg which is stronger and tighter than raw pork.


    Morgan also had no idea of taking out a dagger to cut meat and feed the little guy.


    The huge charcoal fire around is still burning.


    Morgan doesn''t feel much uncomfortable about it now.


    After hatching every day for more than half a month.


    His fire resistance is much higher than when he first hatched dragon eggs in the basement of Junlin city.


    In the middle of the fire.


    Morgan is patiently watching his little guy eat and concentrate.


    From the beginning of arriving at Junlin City, I tried to find out the news of dragon eggs.


    Then to spend energy and money to buy news, plan and prepare.


    Then take a big risk to rob the dragon eggs of the black chamber of Commerce caravan.


    The last few months are like a day''s persistence, focusing on the persistence, studying the size and flame temperature of the carbon fire array again and again, and finally hatching dragon eggs.


    Since he came to this world, it is the first time he has been so interested in one thing.


    Even after failure, I didn''t feel discouraged at all.


    Finally hatched such a little guy.


    It can be said that this little guy is Morgan''s painstaking efforts, and it''s not too much to say that it''s his son.


    Because he hatched the little guy himself.


    In other animal and biological worlds, the creatures that cubs see at first sight at birth will be regarded by the cubs as their mother and father, and they will be regarded as the closest existence.


    Morgan is obviously the dependence of xiaoyoulong.


    The young dragon will open his mouth to eat like him.


    Under Morgan''s gaze.


    The little guy eats fast.


    Not long.


    This smoked pig leg, which was bigger than the little guy''s body, ate all the bacon except the bones in the middle of the bone.


    Look at the little guy''s eating.


    I don''t think I''m full yet.


    Morgan was waiting for the little thing to open his mouth again and ask for food.


    But unexpectedly, the little guy who ate the smoked pig leg opened his mouth and bit on the rest of the smooth pig leg bone, and the pig leg bone clicked.


    Just when Morgan thought the little guy would surprise him again.


    The little guy seemed to be aware of the difficulty of eating the pig leg bone. He only took a few bites and loosened the pig leg bone. He looked up again at Morgan, and then opened his mouth.


    Look at the little guy''s movements.


    Morgan smiled again, his heart moved, and a smoked pig leg appeared in his hand again.


    But this is also the last smoked pig leg in his dimensional ring.


    If the little guy can''t eat enough, he can only feed the little guy vegetarian radish and vegetables and dried meat, or he himself goes hunting and kills some fresh blood and meat to feed the little thing.


    Because the ring contains a large number of gold coins and many other things, the space is limited.


    So what he brought most this time was all kinds of vegetables, vegetarians and dried meat, and then sausages, drinks and so on.


    It''s all what he likes to eat.


    He didn''t bring raw meat at all, and he didn''t bring much bacon or smoked fish.


    Look at the smoked pork leg that appears in front of you again.


    The young dragon immediately jumped up again and tore up.


    However, after eating a smoked pig leg larger than his own body, the baby dragon was not so fierce and hungry this time.


    This time, when tearing the smoked pork, he would raise his head from time to time, look at his old father smiling, and make a sound or two that no one could understand.


    Morgan looked at the little guy in front of him.


    I''m very satisfied.


    After so long efforts, I finally got the best return.


    The old father in the center of the fire array feeds the young dragon''s son.


    Outside the fire.


    Afra looked around warily from the beginning.


    Now he is staring at the fire array that is slowly decreasing in front of him.


    At the beginning of the strange cry, she really didn''t know where it came from.


    But the same screams followed.


    Let her quickly determine that the strange cry came from the fire.


    The master is always in the fire.


    The strange sound must have something to do with the owner.


    She could not guess the relationship between the voice and the host.


    But she firmly believed that the master would be fine.


    Can walk freely in the fire, can take out all kinds of food out of thin air


    The master has the power of a miracle.


    Afra, who was originally freed from the hellish environment of being a slave and deeply attached to the master who gave her rebirth, now has incomparably firm trust in the master.


    Time passed slowly.


    As the energy of the carbon fire array is exhausted, the flame becomes smaller and smaller.


    In the middle of the fire.


    Morgan watched the little guy finish eating a smoked pig leg the same size as him again.


    Then flapping his wings and climbing up his shoulders.


    Morgan realized that the little guy should not be able to fly for the time being.


    He reached out and teased the little guy standing on his shoulder.


    When xiaoyoulong stood firm, he immediately opened his mouth and shouted in his ear.


    Morgan doesn''t know what the little guy said.


    But this feeling immediately reminded him of his wife tarrell, daughter evney and son Ulysses, who were far away in the Middle Earth world.


    When his son and daughter were very young, they liked to hang around him and babble.


    Although by the time he left middle earth.


    The two little guys still like to chatter around him every day.


    "I don''t know how they are now..."


    The thought suddenly aroused made Morgan a little silent.


    Seems to be aware of the old father''s emotional changes.


    Standing on his shoulder, the young dragon rubbed his head against his father''s head again, shouting something in his mouth.


    By the young dragon.


    Morgan''s slightly dull yearning immediately dissipated.


    All my efforts now are for a better reunion in the future.


    He took a long breath.


    Morgan''s faith.


    He reached out and touched the little guy who comforted himself, and then stood up.


    The little guy has been born.


    From now on, he doesn''t need to set up charcoal fire every night.


    Outside the fire.


    Look at the figure coming from the fire.


    Aphra''s face brightened immediately.


    Just about to open.


    She suddenly saw a small, strange looking monster standing on her master''s shoulder, shouting at herself.


    The voice as like as two peas of a monster, the same as the noise she heard just now.


    After simply talking to Aphra about the baby dragon.


    Afra, who always believed in her master, soon accepted it.


    At this time, she knew that the reason why the master entered the charcoal fire array every day was for the black young dragon.


    Back to the bonfire by the carriage.


    Afra, who had been looking at the young dragon on her master''s shoulder, suddenly asked, "Sir, what''s its name?"


    Hear what Aphra said.


    Morgan''s face was stunned. He was so emotional that he forgot it for a moment.


    Now listen to afra mention, Morgan immediately fell in love.


    "Well, it''s called..."


    He turned to look at the little guy next to him. When he was about to name him, he suddenly thought that he didn''t know whether the little guy was male or female?


    [aside: are the three dragons of dragon mother male or female?]


    Think of it here.


    Morgan immediately reached out and grabbed the little guy on his shoulder.


    Then, look up at the little guy''s lower abdomen.


    The captured young dragon seemed to be aware of the old father''s bad mind and immediately struggled.


    It was just that it couldn''t help struggling any more. The old father''s hand lines didn''t move.


    But soon.


    Morgan, who found out the truth, let the little guy go.


    The young dragon seemed a little angry. He climbed onto the old father''s shoulder with his wings flapping again. After a few angry shouts, he opened his mouth and bit the old father''s ear.


    Morgan doesn''t care about the little guy''s play.


    After a little meditation, he said, "siglia..."


    "Call it siglia..."


    After reviewing it, Morgan immediately turned to look at the little guy still playing with his ears and said with a smile: "from today on, your name is siglia..."


    It seems to be aware that he has a name, or perhaps he feels the joy of his old father.


    The little dragon, siglia, immediately gave up her old father''s ears and opened her mouth and roared up to the sky.

 Chapter 302

    Winter has just passed.


    It was the early spring of the season of hope.


    Although the wild prairie was originally withered and yellow, a large number of small buds have tried to emerge on the grassland.


    But the cold wind at night is still cold to the bone.


    West of the doslak sea.


    On the vast wilderness grassland near the Fornos mountains.


    Next to two unknown crooked neck old trees.


    The fire was faint.


    Morgan and little maid Aphra''s two person team now has a lively little dragon, siglia.


    The originally harmonious but slightly silent team atmosphere immediately became active.


    "Sir, siglia seems to understand..."


    "It''s so smart..."


    Afra skillfully added all the food in her hand to the boiling pot, and smiled at the excited young dragon standing on the owner''s shoulder.


    "Smart..."


    "Of course the dragon is smart..."


    Morgan smiled and didn''t speak when he heard Aphra''s words.


    That''s right.


    With his knowledge of dragons.


    Whether in the Middle Earth world or the world under our feet.


    Giant dragons can definitely be regarded as powerful magical creatures at the top of the world''s food chain.


    In his memory.


    The dragon of this world doesn''t seem to speak.


    At least he knew that danilis targaryan''s three dragons would not speak.


    But even if they can''t speak, it doesn''t seem to affect the wisdom of the three dragons.


    The biggest one, in particular, seems to be a giant dragon called "Zhuo Geng".


    Of course, Morgan''s understanding of the world dragon basically belongs to the few memory pictures in his mind and some information he consulted before.


    Although he is the dragon of the world, he doesn''t know enough.


    However, he knows more about the giant dragon Shi Maoge he came into close contact with in the Middle Earth world.


    Because the other party is not only eloquent, but also comparable to human wisdom, even more cunning, treacherous and cruel.


    As for combat effectiveness, there is no saying.


    In fact, the life level of dragon is higher than that of human beings.


    Real advanced life.


    But for the Dragon Morgan has been in contact with.


    Don''t say strength value.


    In terms of wisdom, Shi Maoge, the dragon in the Middle Earth world, seems to be smarter than the dragon in this world.


    But even so.


    Even if little siglia can''t speak.


    Morgan has also been very satisfied.


    At the beginning, he thought of looking for dragon eggs and trying to hatch young dragons, which was a very bold and absurd idea.


    But fortunately.


    He persevered step by step.


    That''s when little seglia came.


    "Of course the dragon is smart..."


    ¡±So, Aphra, don''t speak ill of it, it can understand... "


    Morgan laughed.


    Then he turned and looked at siglia, the young dragon who had stopped shouting on his shoulder and was constantly looking at the cooking pot above the campfire.


    Morgan immediately understood something. Come here,


    Isn''t the little guy full yet.


    After eating two smoked pig legs of the same size as yourself, you can''t eat enough?


    That little guy eats a lot.


    She looked at siglia, who was staring at the boiling pot over the bonfire in front of her.


    Morgan knew he was busy next, at least before he reached the next free-trade city-state "VERNOS".


    He needs to hunt for little siglia manually.


    After all, fresh flesh and blood is more suitable for young dragons than smoked pig legs.


    "I won''t speak ill of seglia..."


    "It''s too late for me to like it."


    Hearing the master''s words, Aphra added the spices in her hand and smiled immediately.


    Just then.


    Siglia, standing on Morgan''s shoulder, looked at the boiling pot filled with fragrance in front, and suddenly opened her wings to beat.


    As siglia flapped her wings, her whole body immediately rose, her strong legs began to leave her old father''s shoulders, and she was about to fly.


    Next second.


    Siglia, who had just left her old father''s shoulder, immediately fell into the air.


    Morgan''s eyes and hands were quick. As soon as he reached out, he received the falling little siglia.


    Little siglia, who failed in her first attempt to fly, didn''t seem to be discouraged.


    It immediately jumped out of the old father''s hand, then flapped its wings and climbed up the old father''s shoulder again.


    Morgan, who noticed the little guy''s movements this time, soon realized that siglia should be learning to fly.


    So this time.


    Watching little siglia stagger, just fly out of her shoulder, and then fall again.


    Morgan didn''t reach out this time.


    Let little siglia fall straight to the ground.


    Although this is Morgan''s first pet, he is still a young dragon.


    But have you ever seen a pig run without eating pork?


    With the experience of raising children.


    Realized that little siglia was after practicing trying to fly.


    He immediately gave up the interference and let siglia try and toss herself.


    After all, growth is always painful.


    Little siglia, who fell for the second time, didn''t disappoint Morgan.


    After flapping his wings again and climbing onto his shoulders, the little guy flapped his wings again and continued to try to fly.


    Seems to have the experience of the first two times.


    This time, little siglia was afraid to look smoother with her wings, and she also flew a little distance.


    Although it still fell to the ground soon.


    But Morgan clearly saw the little guy''s progress.


    This progress is really fast.


    Just as Morgan watched little siglia climb up his shoulder again, looking forward to its next flight.


    After she climbed onto her shoulder, she just stood by his ear, stretched out her small head and rubbed it against her face, and continued to make strange noises like coquetry in her mouth.


    Morgan smiled, reached for siglia''s little head and comforted her.


    Then he took the soup bowl handed by Aphra.


    This time, carrots, mushrooms and mutton are added to the night snack. The thick soup has red and white colors. It not only looks appetizing, but also smells delicious.


    Morgan was preparing to eat.


    Suddenly, a black Qiuqiu''s cerebellar bag stretched out to Morgan''s soup bowl and sniffed constantly.


    Seems to see that the little guy is interested.


    Morgan reached out and sent the mutton, carrot and mushroom soup to little siglia''s head.


    But this time Morgan guessed wrong.


    Little siglia sniffed for a while. After she was sure it wasn''t what she liked to eat, she ignored it. She just stood on her old father''s shoulder and watched quietly.


    Morgan just picked up the soup bowl and began to eat and drink.


    Because of the arrival of little seglia, he ate very happily this late night.


    When Aphra packed everything up.


    It''s close to midnight.


    When Aphra took off her thick coat and lay down in her thin pajamas.


    Morgan is still busy.


    In order to avoid little seglia running out at night, he was going to tie the little guy with something.


    It must be impossible to use ropes such as cloth strips. It will be easily bitten by seglia.


    But he did not prepare the iron chain used to bind the young dragon in advance.


    Looking around, I couldn''t find the right thing.


    Morgan could only close the car door and window tightly, then looked at the little guy and said seriously, "don''t run around at night."


    Then, regardless of little siglia''s resistance, she stuffed the little guy into the quilt next to her.


    At this time, she felt afra, a little female slave wearing thin clothes on the other side, lean over and hold her arm tightly.


    Morgan immediately made him a little confused, who hadn''t tasted meat for some time.


    Although afra is still a little thin, her body has basically recovered.


    Because of her wilderness career in the past half a month: driving and cooking, her pale skin has turned into wheat color, which looks more compact, elastic, healthy and energetic.


    But.


    They haven''t bathed for half a month.


    Although the weather is not hot, it is still very cold, especially at night.


    But Morgan has no spare thoughts.


    He is still picky about that kind of thing.


    Although the little slave girl beside her is beautiful and delicious.


    But he had no mind before, and now he has more little dragon siglia beside him, so he has no mind.


    But fortunately, the next stop: the free trade city of Fornos is coming.


    At the current travel speed.


    It will take him about five days to reach Fornos.


    The night passed quickly.


    The next morning.


    It was just dawn.


    Morgan woke up from his sleep on time, opened his eyes, looked at the empty position of the sleeping little dragon siglia on his right hand, tightened his heart, and was ready to get up and check.


    The next moment.


    There was an immediate movement in the right quilt.


    Soon, he saw a little black Qiuqiu''s head coming out of the quilt on his right, and watched the old father shaking his little head left and right.


    "What a good boy..."


    Morgan smiled, reached out and touched little siglia''s head and got up.


    Wake up by Morgan getting up.


    Aside, Aphra rubbed her eyes and began to get up.


    Not long.


    When Alfa LISO cooked breakfast, the little dragon siglia opened her mouth to her old father Morgan.


    Realizing the urgency of hunting, Morgan had to take out all kinds of dried meat in the dimensional ring to try for the little guy.


    Fortunately, little siglia was not interested in the dried beef jerky and mutton jerky, but opened her mouth to the sausage.


    In the end, more than half of the sausage inventory in Morgan''s dimensional ring was eaten.


    Little seglia is full now.


    Breakfast is over.


    Aphra tidied up the dishes.


    Morgan sat in front of the car teasing little seglia.


    At this time, he looked at the little guy and suddenly said, "how do I think siglia seems to have grown up?"


    "Aphra, come and have a look..."


    Hearing the master''s voice, Aphra quickly came over.


    After careful observation, he immediately said, "it''s really bigger..."


    "How did this little guy grow so fast..."


    I heard Aphra''s surprised voice.


    Morgan didn''t speak.


    He knows how much this little guy will grow in the future.


    If you grow up in that huge size, it''s not strange for the young dragon to change every day as long as there is enough food.


    Think of it here.


    Morgan''s pressure is even greater. He needs to kill enough prey to feed the young dragon siglia.


    Just after winter.


    It''s not easy to hunt in this wild grassland.


    Because prey is scarce.


    The next time.


    Afra drove with all her strength.


    Morgan has been trying his best to find prey with the "galaz people''s bow" presented by Mrs. Galadriel from the Middle Earth world.


    Whether it''s big or small, flying in the sky or running on the ground.


    Almost all of them suffered as long as they appeared in Morgan''s sight.


    Although Morgan''s has not been idle since the baby dragon siglia was hatched.


    But he enjoyed the sense of accomplishment that he had developed the young dragon himself.


    That''s it.


    Little slave Aphra drives.


    Morgan hunts.


    Young dragon siglia mixed food and drink with her.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    Five days passed in a flash.


    At noon on the sixth day.


    A huge and majestic city appeared in Morgan''s sight.


    The free trade city of VERNOS is coming.


    meanwhile.


    King''s landing in Westeros.


    In the Red Castle of the royal castle.


    King Robert baratheon, who went out to hunt a few days ago but was seriously injured by wild boars, was also dying.


    Deep in the Red Castle.


    In a bright and spacious room with exquisite and luxurious decoration.


    The kingdom was crowded with powerful nobles and ministers.


    There are former Prime Minister Ed stark, Queen cersei Lannister, captain of the Royal Guard, Minister of justice Lanley baratheon, University scholar paisil, Chancellor of the exchequer pettil berrishi, and Prince Geoffrey.


    In the middle of the room, on the exquisite and luxurious big bed.


    King Robert baratheon looked pale at his "eldest son" Geoffrey and said, "I should have spent more time on you, but it''s too late..."


    "I hope you can be a real man, go..."


    When the account was finished, Geoffrey got up and stood aside.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, King Robert baratheon suddenly coughed a few times, and his pale face suddenly turned red.


    I feel more and more weak.


    Robert baratheon had immediately changed his previous intention to explain to the public one by one, and immediately said, "ed stays and everyone else goes out!"


    The king spoke.


    No one dares to disobey, even if he is dying now.


    Little finger pettil berisch and the ministers of the University, paisil, Langley baratheon, immediately turned to open the door and went out.


    Queen cersei Lannister looked anxiously at ed stark, who was already sitting in front of her husband.


    It took her a lot of effort to change her husband''s usual wine to the strongest wine, which led to her husband Robert''s mistake in dealing with the wild boar, but he was seriously injured by the wild boar.


    Now I see my husband dying.


    Sitting at her husband''s window is not her wife, nor the eldest son of the first heir.


    It''s former Prime Minister Ed stark.


    You should know each other, but you already know that she is unfaithful to her husband. Geoffrey and the other two children are not her husband''s.


    If ed stark tells his husband everything.


    With Robert baratheon''s character, let alone the throne of king, it is not certain that he and his three children can save their lives.


    What should I do!


    No, ed stark must not be left alone!


    He stays and he''s finished!


    Cersei Lannister was extremely anxious but helpless.


    "Honey..."


    Cersei Lannister couldn''t help speaking.


    But Robert baratheon didn''t want to hear it at all. He shouted, "get out!"


    The idea of staying failed.


    Cersei Lannister was so angry that she looked at ed stark and had to bite her teeth, turn around, open the door and go out.


    The luxurious room immediately quieted down.


    Ed stark looked at his frail old friend lying in bed.


    My heart is a little restless.


    As long as he cheated queen cersei Lannister, Geoffrey and other three children were not part of the baratheon family.


    The Lannister family will definitely lose in King''s landing!


    What should I do?


    Say it or not?

 Chapter 303

    In a luxurious room.


    When Queen cersei Lannister was the last to leave.


    King Robert baratheon lay pale and weak in bed. Looking at his old friend in front of him, he couldn''t help smiling and said, "I didn''t expect that I would finally fall into the hands of an animal..."


    "I don''t have much time..."


    Robert baratheon spoke with emotion.


    At this time, looking at his old friend, ed stark, who was struggling violently in his mind, became more and more unhappy.


    He thought how angry Robert would be if he knew that queen cersei Lannister''s three children were his own.


    With Robert''s body at this time, can he still accept the stimulation that the queen cheated and her children are not of the baratheon family?


    Looking at the old friend''s unprecedented weakness, he sighed with regret and unwilling.


    Ed Stark''s heart, which had been intensely trying to reveal the truth, was slowly silent.


    "Ed, pick up the paper and pen on one side..."


    "I said, you write..."


    "In the name of Robert I of the baratheon family... You know how to write, write all those damn titles..."


    "I hereby appoint the stark family" ed stark, Duke of Winterfell... Your own titles are written as "regent and guardian of the whole territory"


    "After my death, I acted as king... Until my son Geoffrey came of age..."


    Ed stark listened to his old friend''s last words and kept the quill in his hand.


    But when he wrote about his successor, ed stark thought slightly and wrote "my son Geoffrey" as "legal heir"


    "Come on, let me sign..."


    When Ed stark finished writing, Robert baratheon struggled to sit up and took over the "legacy".


    He didn''t bother to see what his old friend wrote, so he took the quill and signed his name behind the note.


    When I lay down again, I gasped heavily.


    Ed stark could see that his old friend had signed, and the whole person immediately relaxed, as if he had completed the last major event in his life.


    "You''re right, ed..."


    Looking at his old friend again, Robert baratheon has a great desire to pour out.


    "Little finger, Wallis, and my brother... All rubbish..."


    "Only you, ED, you have the courage to say no to me..."


    "Help Geoffrey, don''t let him go my way..."


    Hearing this, ed stark was obviously silent, but finally he nodded: "it''s my pleasure..."


    ¡°......¡±


    "King Robert baratheon I died at the hand of a wild boar..."


    "What a joke..."


    At this point, Robert baratheon looked miserable, laughed at himself, then gritted his teeth and said, "ed, help me, help me end this pain!"


    Ed Stark: "Your Majesty..."


    Robert baratheon: "come on, I don''t want to suffer from this damn pain!"


    Ed Stark: "yes..."


    ......


    Aessos.


    Novos free trade city state.


    The little slave, Aphra, drove her carriage into the city gate of novos.


    Morgan is teasing little dragon siglia in the back compartment.


    "My Lord, where are we going?"


    Aphra turned her head and asked the car behind her.


    "Go to the pub..."


    "Find a bigger one..."


    Soon, Morgan''s voice came from the car.


    Afra immediately headed for the busy street ahead.


    Not too long.


    When Aphra stopped her carriage in front of a large tavern.


    Inside the car.


    Morgan took out a large empty cage made of wood strips, opened the mouth of the cage and said to little siglia in front of him, "come in and wait..."


    These days, thanks to Morgan''s teaching.


    Siglia is still obedient.


    But it''s always the young dragon. Naturally, there are times when he is naughty and rebellious.


    However, the little guy obviously knew the time. Although he was a little unhappy, he looked at the old father''s serious face and got into the cage.


    Morgan closed the cage and then picked up a big black cloth to cover the cage.


    When I walked out of the car with the cage.


    Morgan knocked on the cage and whispered, "siglia, be quiet..."


    The voice just fell.


    "Hum..."


    A few disgruntled snorts were heard from the cage covered with black cloth.


    All this time.


    Not even at night.


    At this time, it is normal to put it in a narrow cage.


    Morgan doesn''t care.


    After giving the carriage to the tavern attendant, he took Avra into the tavern with a cage covered with black cloth.


    Skilled in opening a room and after ordering.


    Morgan quickly went to the room on the second floor of the tavern.


    Because little seglia is here.


    Instead of dining in the downstairs hall, Morgan chose to let the tavern deliver the food to the room.


    They just walked into the room with their front feet.


    Soon, the door of the room was knocked.


    When she opened the door, she found that four strong tavern attendants were carrying two buckets of steaming hot water.


    Leave as a servant.


    Close the door and look at two buckets of hot water.


    Morgan and Aphra were greatly relieved.


    "Hum..."


    Little siglia''s dissatisfied snort came again from the cage under the black cloth cover.


    He managed to put the little guy in a cage.


    Morgan hasn''t taken off the black cloth to open the cage yet.


    And ignore the little guy''s dissatisfaction.


    Morgan took off his clothes, revealing his strong, statue like muscles and muscles.


    Immediately let Aphra blush.


    She and her master have been sleeping together at night for most of the month.


    But they also wear pajamas. Although pajamas are thin, they have never seen each other shirtless.


    At this time, I came to the tavern and saw the owner''s strong fruit body.


    Afra had thought of what would happen next, and her face became redder.


    Morgan didn''t pay attention to the little slave''s face. He took off his clothes and stepped into one of the steaming large bathtubs.


    "How comfortable..."


    Feeling wrapped in hot water, Morgan lay in the bath bucket and couldn''t help moaning.


    It''s not uncommon for Morgan not to take a bath for more than half a month, a month or even two months.


    But just get to the pub.


    One thing he must do is take a bath.


    Being soaked in hot water, I feel that all the fatigue before can melt into the bath barrel, so that my spirit and body can relax very well.


    So he lay in the tub for only a moment.


    A slight snore began.


    Aside, the little slave, Aphra, had just taken off her clothes.


    Hearing the master''s snore, she immediately smiled.


    But she didn''t laugh, and even her movements immediately became careful.


    Naked, although his face and hands were turned wheat because of driving for a long time.


    But within her arms and below her neck, Aphra''s body was still smooth and white.


    Especially in the chest, the large-scale hills stand tall and heavy


    Come to the bath bucket that is constantly steaming.


    Aphra wanted to try the water temperature, but she drew back as soon as she reached out and touched the hot water.


    It''s too hot.


    She hurriedly looked at the master who was sleeping in the bath bucket. She couldn''t help muttering, "I don''t know why the master is not afraid of scalding..."


    But before she finished, she immediately thought of the scene when her master walked into the charcoal fire almost every night in order to hatch little siglia half a month ago.


    That''s why I''m stupid.


    The master is not afraid of such a flame. Where can he be afraid of this hot water.


    So, Aphra had to wait by the bath bucket naked.


    The room is quiet at this time.


    Except for the owner''s slight snore.


    Afra looked at the sleeping master for a while. She seemed to think of something. She immediately looked up at the young dragon siglia covered with black cloth on the bedside table.


    I was wondering when the naughty little guy was so quiet when he was locked up today.


    Another slight snore came out of the cage under the black cloth.


    Aphra immediately smiled.


    This is the little guy''s snore. She knows it very well.


    Reach out again to test the water temperature.


    Aphra stepped into the tub naked.


    "Hoo..."


    "How comfortable..."


    Just lying in the hot water, Aphra couldn''t help moaning.


    This is the first time since her family went bankrupt.


    More than half a year.


    Think of the panic when I learned that my father was bankrupt.


    The misery of being sold into slavery.


    Finally, I''m lucky now.


    She had to thank fate again.


    Otherwise, she didn''t know that she was still locked up in the pigsty room;


    It has already become the plaything of the two greedy middle-aged men in pantos square.


    Thank fate!


    Thank fate for letting her meet her master.


    It was her first time to follow her master''s itinerant life.


    She doesn''t care whether she likes it or not.


    As long as there is a master.


    She rejoiced.


    "Wow..."


    Holding the water down, Aphra carefully played with the water in the bath bucket.


    At this time.


    In the tub.


    Morgan had slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the little female slaves with white flowers and attractive bodies playing with water in the bath bucket.


    Morgan got up as soon as he felt hot.


    "Ah..."


    "Did you wake up by me?"


    Looking at the master who suddenly stood up, Aphra quickly opened her mouth, but her eyes couldn''t avoid the things raised by Morgan''s lower body. It was too conspicuous.


    When Morgan got up and went to Aphra''s bath bucket.


    Aphra, who seemed to be aware of something, blushed quickly.


    When Morgan picked up Aphra and returned to his large tub.


    On the bedside table.


    The strange snort of hem and haw rang again.


    Little seglia was woken up.


    But Morgan doesn''t care about the little guy at this time.


    Holding his petite and beautiful little female slave, I slept for more than half a month without touching it. At this time, I don''t have to hold it anymore.


    With the sound of Aphra''s panting.


    The atmosphere in the room quickly became beautiful.


    In an hour.


    The door of the room is open.


    When the four tall attendants who had appeared before left the room with a bath bucket.


    Soon, a hot tavern maid with exposed clothes knocked on the door with a steaming meal.


    When the maid twisted her waist and left.


    Morgan and Aphra sat opposite each other at a table full of rich food.


    On one side, little siglia fluttered her little wings and flew in mid air. She kept humming in her mouth, as if she was still angry.


    But when Morgan took out a large piece of fresh beef that smelled of blood.


    Little seglia immediately gave a strange cry and rushed up.


    Let little seglia eat fresh beef.


    Morgan sat back at the table and looked at the more tender little slave Aphra and smiled.


    Afra''s face turned red when she first tasted the taste.


    Looking at the little slave with her green eyes more charming as her body returns to normal.


    Morgan felt more and more right that he had met and photographed Aphra in the city of pantos.


    Where else can he buy such an Aphra.


    However, today is the first time for afra. She is too young to bear Morgan''s expedition.


    Otherwise it would have been more than an hour.


    However, just because she is young, it will take a long time to adjust her slowly.


    Thoughts flashed through my mind.


    Morgan suddenly had an idea in his mind: "do you want to go to the slave market auction venue of novos again?"


    But soon.


    He gave up the plan.


    He''s still on his way.


    Bringing more people will only slow him down.


    Moreover, the slave Bay is the absolute center of the world''s slave trade. There, he can find all kinds of slaves he wants and have more choices.


    If you want to buy slaves, you''d better go to slave Bay.


    No idea of buying slaves in novos.


    Morgan only stayed in the pub for one night.


    The next morning.


    He went on the road with a large number of drinks, vegetables, dry food and other materials purchased by the tavern.


    This time, he also bought a lot of fresh beef and mutton and put it in the dimensional ring.


    However, "novos free city state" was the last city he could supply before he reached slave Bay.


    According to the map and Morgan''s previous information.


    His next journey was almost all wilderness. It took at least two months for the carriage to reach "meereen", one of the three major cities in slave Bay.


    Therefore, Morgan purchased a lot of materials this time, which almost filled the space in the dimensional ring.


    Afra is still in the driver''s seat.


    The carriage went all the way to the other gate of novos.


    At noon.


    The carriage rushed out of the city gate of novos and sped towards the vast wilderness.


    A month later.


    The southern edge of the doslakh prairie.


    A carriage drove at a constant speed on the vast wilderness Avenue.


    Morgan looked up at the gradually cooling light in the western sky.


    Then he pulled the reins.


    The carriage immediately headed for the sparse woods a little farther away.


    The empty light disappeared that day.


    The world is completely in darkness.


    In the sparse woods.


    The fire was faint.


    Next to a carriage, Morgan and little slave Aphra were eating and drinking in front of the fire with fragrant soup.


    On one side, the young dragon siglia was eating a mass of flesh and blood.


    The size of a domestic cat more than a month ago.


    Siglia was nearly twice the size she was born.


    Although the whole body is still dark.


    But its roar has begun to take on dignity.


    Moreover, siglia has been coughing and spitting out gas with sulfur smell in recent days.


    Morgan knew that this was the little guy''s talent to breathe fire.


    At the same time.


    Far east of the doslakh prairie.


    Red wasteland.


    In a gathering place.


    A girl dressed in doslak''s characteristic clothes, with very beautiful long silver blond hair, petite and white figure, completely different from the surrounding doslaks, stepped into the fierce fire ahead.


    In the fire, there was the body of her husband drogo Cao.

 Chapter 304

    The cold wind howled.


    On the vast red wasteland.


    The land is always red and the weather is dry all year round.


    There is no grassland, trees, animals and vitality here.


    There are only low hills, wind eroded fields and dry river beds.


    Under the dark night.


    It is close to the East and south of the doslakh prairie.


    In the red wasteland.


    On a gathering ground.


    A crowd of doslaks with bronze skin, Tan eyes and black hair are gathering.


    In a crowd.


    The two are surrounded by a large number of dead branches, wood, dry weeds and other flammable firewood.


    And in the middle of the two-tier circle.


    There is a wooden frame also piled up with dry firewood and fire.


    Above the wooden frame, there is a tall and powerful looking body, especially the long, conspicuous long hair with a cut-off whip.


    The owner of the body is drogo Cao.


    Before that.


    Drogo Cao is the most powerful tribal leader of the doslak.


    He was also the husband of danilis targaryan, the last blood of the targaryan Dynasty.


    A few months ago.


    King''s landing in Westeros.


    King Robert baratheon was worried about daenerys tangaryan, the last blood of the tangaryan Dynasty, and vowed to kill daenerys because her husband was drogo Cao.


    It is the most powerful tribal leader of doslak, with countless tough soldiers and invincible drogo Cao.


    But now.


    Everything is yesterday''s yellow flower.


    Because drogo Cao is dead.


    At this time, his body was lying on the pyre.


    In front of a large number of slakes.


    A very beautiful young girl with long silver blond hair, purple eyes, petite, white and concave convex is looking at several doslakers busy by the tall firewood pile.


    Next to her stood a tall, bearded and severely bald middle-aged knight with a sword, Jora Mormon.


    At this time, two tall doslak young men carried an oval dragon egg box with three small half meters long and different colors, but with complex regular patterns, and came to the girl with silver and gold long hair.


    If Morgan were here at this time, he would be surprised that although the three dragon eggs were different in color, they were not as big as the one he hatched little siglia.


    "Kalisi, do you really want to use these things for burial?"


    [kalisi: a title of the doslak people, used to refer to the head of the tribe (kalasa): the wife of drogo Kao]


    The young doslak man asked respectfully.


    The girl with long silver blond hair looked at the young man, didn''t speak, just nodded slightly.


    The young doslak man got the order and immediately strode forward to the body on the firewood fire.


    "Kalisi, in the kingdom of death, dragon eggs are useless to drogo..."


    "It''s better to sell them, so that you can go back to the free city and live a carefree life all your life."


    Knight Jora Mormon looked at the young doslak man placing three dragon eggs next to drogo Cao''s body and immediately said.


    "No, they''re not for sale..."


    The girl with long silver blond hair shook her head gently.


    "Kalisi, I know what you want to do. Really don''t do this. He''s dead. Just let him go..."


    Jora Mormont whispered eagerly, suddenly excited.


    "You don''t understand. I want to save him, even if I try my best..."


    The girl with long silver blond hair shook her head again. There was finally emotional fluctuation on her expressionless face. Her face was firm and strong, smiling.


    "No, but I can''t watch you climb the burning cremation mountain."


    "I can''t see you burned alive!"


    "Forgive me, kalisi, my queen..."


    Jora Moore said with a very firm face and knelt down on one knee immediately: "I swear to be loyal to you. I am willing to die for you, but I really can''t stand by and watch you take risks!"


    "Is that what you''re worried about?"


    The beautiful girl who finally heard Jora Mormont''s voice suddenly showed a heartfelt smile on her face, then gently shook her head and said with a smile: "it''s okay..."


    Then, regardless of whether Jora Mormon understood it or not, she turned and strode to a group of doslacks and shouted:


    "I know you have slaves..."


    "But today, I can give you freedom. I will untie your shackles. You can go if you want. No one will stop you..."


    "But if you choose to stay, it is my people. All those who stay are brothers and sisters..."


    "I am the tangaryan family..."


    "The storm gave birth to daenerys..."


    "The ancient valerian blood runs through me..."


    "I am the daughter of the real dragon..."


    "Here, I swear to you..."


    "All those who want to hurt you are my enemies and will scream and die in fear..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Danilis targaryan, with long silver blond hair, stood in front of a large number of slakes.


    No one chose to leave.


    Daenerys targaryan was satisfied with this, but there was no superfluous expression on her face.


    At this time of crisis.


    She must be the leader of the world and face everything.


    This can give enough confidence to the people who follow her.


    At this time, footsteps came from behind.


    Know everything is ready.


    Daenerys targaryan turned, took the torch from the doslak and walked towards the cremation circle ahead.


    Watching kalisi coming with a torch.


    Tied under the crematorium in advance, the middle-aged witch immediately shouted, "didn''t you say you want to give everyone freedom?"


    "Why not give me freedom!"


    In the face of the witch who was saved by her kindness, but avenged her husband and killed her husband.


    Daenerys targaryan looked very cold and said, "you are not eligible for pardon..."


    "It will also be your atonement..."


    The voice fell.


    Daenerys targaryan reached out and lit the extremely dry dry hay with a torch.


    The flame immediately burned and spread.


    Encouraged by the cold wind in the wasteland, the flame quickly spread to the whole crematorium.


    In the roaring flames and the shrill screams of middle-aged witches.


    Under everyone''s eyes, danilis targaryan dropped her torch and walked slowly into the burning flame and disappeared.


    The night deepened.


    The cold wind is getting stronger and stronger.


    What happened on the red wasteland.


    No one knows what that means.


    That night.


    Late at night and early in the morning.


    The flame in the crematorium has not been extinguished.


    The sky suddenly flashed a huge red comet.


    The size of the red comet.


    Almost the whole of Aesop can be clearly seen at this moment.


    The next morning.


    It was just dawn.


    When the flames in the huge crematorium finally went out.


    Sir Jorah Mormont, who had been struggling all night, immediately stood up and walked to the crematorium.


    The doslaks around also noticed the extinction of the flame, and immediately stood up and surrounded the crematorium.


    A large number of unburned dead branches were covered with smoke.


    Jora Mormont approached slowly, widened her eyes and looked carefully at the crematorium at the center of the crematorium circle.


    Although a large number of rising smoke blocked the view.


    But Jora Mormont saw everything around the crematorium.


    But I couldn''t see the figure he wanted to see.


    There was a mess of black debris.


    Jora Mormont''s heart sank rapidly.


    He kept approaching the burning debris with extremely high temperature, trying to see everything in the crematorium.


    However, in addition to the unburned black debris.


    Nothing else.


    "Will it fail..."


    Jora Mormont whispered, and disappointment, remorse and regret poured into her heart.


    At this moment.


    In front of the crematorium.


    A black wreck suddenly moved.


    A face with white skin can still be seen, even if it is stained with a large amount of black ash.


    Jora Mormont was stunned.


    In front of the crematorium.


    When it was dark, bald and red, danilis targaryan stood up slowly from a curled black wreckage.


    meanwhile.


    The three kittens, with different sizes, colors and slightly larger heads, were covered with thorns from the forehead to the neck, back to the last long tail. The baby dragons appeared on danilis targaryan''s shoulder injury and hand respectively.


    Daenerys targaryan looked at the crowd without expression.


    This moment.


    Originally desperate, Jora Mormont seemed to see the most incredible and unimaginable surprise in the world.


    He pressed his extremely excited heart, looked at the petite figure in front of him, who was dark and red, offered the most loyal etiquette and knelt down slowly.


    This moment.


    It''s not just Jora Mormon.


    All the people around who witnessed the creator of the greatest miracle in front of them, danilis targaryan, slowly knelt down and offered gifts for the birth of the real dragon.


    from now on.


    Not surprisingly, danilis targaryan''s title is not only "the birth of the storm" and "the daughter of the real dragon", but also the title of "non burning" and the title of "the Lord of the real dragon".


    The last "real dragon Lord" of the tangaryan Dynasty.


    ......


    early morning.


    South of the doslakh prairie.


    A two seater carriage was driving at a constant speed on the wilderness Avenue.


    "Look, my Lord, the red star in the sky is so beautiful."


    In the carriage, the little slave Aphra was sitting in front of the window, pointing to the track of the bright and conspicuous red comet in the sky.


    By her side.


    Siglia, a growing young dragon, is standing on Aphra''s shoulder and looking at the sky with Aphra''s fingers.


    Morgan looked up and glanced at the trace of the red comet in the sky.


    He noticed it when he got up in the morning.


    However, with the few poor memories of the world in his mind, he naturally did not know what it meant.


    See the master didn''t speak.


    Aphra didn''t care, so she soon played with little siglia in the carriage.


    It should be eating and living together for a long time.


    The little dragon siglia''s great hostility to Aphra except her master has been very good since the beginning.


    With little seglia.


    The long and boring journey of the two team also had more fun.


    But the existence of little guys is not all good.


    At least in terms of food intake, little seglia is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the food intake can be imagined.


    The little guy is starting to eat more than Morgan.


    Although a lot of raw meat was purchased in novos free trade city state.


    But for more than a month.


    The raw meat purchased has been basically eaten up by the little guy.


    Morgan is now trying to train little siglia to eat cooked food like people.


    After all, he carries enough dried meat.


    Otherwise he would have to hunt for little siglia again.


    Such a wild grassland is not a suitable place for hunting.


    He''s tried it before.


    Moreover, with the current food intake of West Gloria, if he wants to catch enough raw food for the little guy every day, he won''t have to hurry.


    Therefore, it is imperative to train little guys to eat cooked food like themselves.


    A week later.


    At noon.


    Looking at the end of the line of sight, the rolling Black Mountains.


    Morgan thought: "that should be the" black cliff "on the map..."


    "When you get to the big black cliff, it''s not far from slave Bay..."


    Look at the Black Mountains ahead.


    Morgan said in his heart.


    Looked up at the gloomy sky.


    Morgan waved his whip.


    The two horses immediately pulled the carriage and sped forward.


    In the evening.


    When Morgan finally reached the foot of the mountain where the "black cliff" was located.


    The heavy and gloomy sky of lead clouds finally began to rain.


    When Morgan found a suitable shelter from the rain for the night under the huge black mountain wall.


    Not far from the stone wall.


    The pouring rain suddenly fell down.


    The dust and water mist aroused by the ground rose rapidly.


    The whole world was shrouded in rain in an instant.


    Aphra began to prepare dinner busily.


    Morgan sat by the stone wall watching the rain, while little siglia lazily curled up in her old father''s arms.


    Look at the baby dragon in front of you.


    Morgan thought.


    "Brush..."


    Light white virtual data immediately jumped and flickered in front of us.


    [Time Traveler: Morgan]


    [race: human]


    [biological level: Level 2]


    [soul power: 1]


    [attributes: strength LV7; physique lv8; agility lv6; spirit lv6]


    [abilities: general language; Muay Thai Lv2; white crow sword (mastery) lv4; bow and arrow (mastery) lv4; rock body (special skill); dragon power (special skill); charge (special skill); mental shock (special skill); eagle eye (special skill); flash (special skill); any door (special skill)]


    [talent: Intimacy (special skill)]


    [current world exploration progress: 0.99%]


    ¡¾......¡¿


    Virtual data keeps jumping and flashing in front of you.


    Little siglia in her arms was indifferent.


    Morgan looked at the data panel calmly. When he saw the data behind the current world exploration progress bar below, he frowned slightly.


    A month and a half ago.


    When he hatched little siglia in his arms, the data behind the exploration progress bar had reached 0.99%.


    Close to 1% of the achievement reward.


    Now a month and a half have passed.


    I''m almost at slave Bay.


    The exploration progress is still 0.99%. Is it stuck?


    Just like when I was in Middle Earth.


    Stuck when he was about to reach the key node of achievement reward?


    Look at the data in front of you.


    Morgan was lost in thought.


    Just then.


    A colorful butterfly the size of a palm suddenly flew in front of Morgan.


    Next second.


    Little siglia, curled up in her old father''s arms, immediately opened her eyes and opened her mouth.


    "Hoo..."


    A bright yellow flame burst out of siglia''s mouth.


    The colorful butterflies were burned into coke in an instant.

 Chapter 305

    "Hua Hua..."


    The heavy rain splashed water mist all over the sky and shrouded the whole heaven and earth.


    The sky is getting darker and darker.


    The big black cliff is at the foot of a mountain.


    The fire was faint.


    Morgan sat on a boulder watching the rain.


    In order to better catch butterflies and dragonflies flying everywhere from the rain, the little dragon siglia lies on the shoulder of her old father Morgan.


    In front of the carriage not far away.


    The two horses who had been shackled for a short time were chewing horse material. From time to time, you rubbed me and I rubbed you.


    rear.


    Little slave Aphra is busy for dinner.


    From a distance, it looks like a warm picture written by a painter.


    The rain outside the stone wall is getting heavier and heavier.


    It seems that there is no intention of stopping.


    Inside the stone wall.


    After afra had a busy time.


    The boiling pot soon exudes an attractive food smell.


    "Sir, you can have dinner..."


    With Aphra''s word.


    Morgan and little dragon siglia soon sat in front of the campfire.


    Afra filled Morgan with a bowl full of mutton and carrot soup, then filled little siglia with a small basin, and finally picked up her bowl and filled it.


    Since a few days ago.


    Morgan used up the raw meat he bought at the novos free trade city-state tavern.


    He began to try to let the little dragon siglia eat cooked food, the same cooked food as he ate.


    The little guy was very reluctant at first.


    But I can''t endure my old father''s insistence.


    Had to start eating cooked food.


    At first, siglia was not used to it.


    But after eating more than once, little siglia was used to the taste of watery soup from cooked food, salt and spices.


    The little guy now has the same pot of food with his father Morgan afra, and there is no other preferential treatment.


    Morgan doesn''t have to carry a bow and arrow all day as before.


    Just when Morgan took Avra, young dragon siglia and two horses to take shelter from the rain and enjoy a quiet dinner at the foot of the desolate black cliff.


    As far away as Westeros.


    King''s landing.


    Inside the Red Castle.


    The court situation has changed.


    From a few days ago.


    King Robert baratheon was accidentally arched by wild boars for hunting out of the city.


    The situation in the whole Red Castle became undercurrent.


    Before long, when King Robert baratheon I died of serious injury, he finally died.


    In the Red Castle palace.


    The tension suddenly became extremely severe.


    Because everyone knows that the Lannister family behind queen cersei Lannister has a very tense relationship with the stark family where ed stark, who has been promoted to the post of former Prime Minister twice by the king and is also the last writer of the king''s will.


    More than half a month ago.


    James Lannister of the Iron Guard led his troops to besiege ed stark, but the king forced him down.


    There is no king''s repression now.


    The next struggle between the two families, even a war, is very likely.


    Just when the upper nobles who knew the inside story of Junlin city were quietly waiting for the development of things.


    Not long.


    Major events burst out from the Red Castle palace one after another.


    First of all, the Minister of justice, Lanley baratheon, took the "hundred flower Knight" Loras tiller to leave King''s landing city urgently. No one knows where the young brother of King Robert has gone.


    Then, another more amazing thing exploded from the Red Castle.


    Ed stark, the current "former Prime Minister" who has always been famous in the eyes of the common people in Westeros, was arrested and jailed on charges of treason.


    Then Prince Geoffrey baratheon succeeded to the throne;


    Lord of Kay Rock City, guardian of the west, tywin Lannister took office as the new "former Prime Minister";


    Sir balistan selmi, the leader of the Imperial Guard, was dismissed and replaced by James Lannister, the "regicide";


    Janos flint, the captain of the guard of the capital of King''s landing, is loyal to the Lord... Promoted to a noble by his Majesty King Geoffrey baratheon


    In a short time.


    One by one, the major events that shook the seven countries continued to spread from the Red Castle.


    The whole King''s landing city soon fell into boiling.


    After all, whether it''s the charge of treason against the well-known ed stark, the death of the former King Robert baratheon, the succession of the new king Geoffrey baratheon... And the new former prime minister as the Duke of tywin Lannister of Kay rock.


    It is really to let everyone in King''s landing City, even the whole Westeros, have something to talk about in the next few months.


    Deep in the Red Castle.


    Underground area.


    In a dark, cold cell.


    In addition to occasional guards patrolling with torches, they can briefly illuminate the darkness.


    The whole underground cell was in the dark for most of the time.


    At this point.


    In a quiet underground cell.


    In a spacious cell.


    A figure with a shaggy head and dirty hair was sitting against the wall, motionless.


    At this time.


    A torch lit up the dark space.


    The brightness brought by bright yellow fire immediately makes people''s eyes uncomfortable and dazzling in the dark for a long time.


    The figure sitting on the wall immediately reached out to block his eyes.


    The patrol soldiers have just left.


    There will be no other patrol soldiers in a short time.


    "Who would it be?"


    The figure sitting on the wall immediately thought to himself.


    Not long.


    In the shadow, the figure holding a torch appeared in front of the cell sitting against the wall.


    "Lord stark, we meet again..."


    Wearing a gray robe, bald head, delicate skin on his face, a bald figure without a beard stood in front of the cell and said.


    Yes, at this time, he was chained to his feet and locked in a cold cell. He had dirty hair, deep eyes and a very embarrassed figure all over.


    It was ed stark, the tall former Prime Minister and Duke of Winterfell.


    "Wallis, you''re here again..."


    Ed stark looked up at the bald man standing in front of him and said weakly.


    Wallis: nicknamed "spider", the "chief intelligence officer" in front of the Iron Throne of the seven countries, also known as the "spy leader" of the kingdom.


    Ever since ed stark was put in this cell.


    In a few days.


    Wallis has been here twice.


    Plus today, this is the third time.


    "It seems that you are my last friend..."


    Ed stark said with tired eyes.


    "No, you''re still loved..."


    "I want to tell your excellency that this morning, Sansa pleaded with her Majesty in front of the Iron Throne for you..."


    Wallis looked directly in front of him, said Ed stark, reaching over the wine bag in his hand.


    Ed stark took the wine bag from Wallis, raised his hand and took a big gulp.


    After a mouthful of wine.


    Ed stark finally regained his spirits, wiped the wine stains on his mouth and said directly, "kneel down and beg for me?"


    "Then you must have laughed at her with those people..."


    "No, no..."


    Wallis quickly shook his head and explained, "Sir, you misunderstood me."


    "The last person who wants you to die is me..."


    Hear what Wallis said.


    Ed stark laughed at himself, then filled his mouth with wine again, shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you want, and I don''t want to guess any more."


    After a little silence, Wallis.


    He opened his mouth again and said, "my Lord, let me tell you a story..."


    "When I was young, that was when I was not a eunuch..."


    "I followed a group of actors to perform everywhere. They told me that everyone should have his own role and be loyal to his own role..."


    But at this time, ed stark was not interested in listening to a eunuch talk about his boring history, so he immediately said, "enough!"


    "Don''t make up stories or riddles. Just tell me why you came to see me several times?"


    Ed stark asked directly, staring at Wallis.


    I''ve already talked about this.


    Wallis immediately spoke out his purpose of coming here: "peace..."


    "I want peace!"


    "I wonder if you know, my Lord."


    "Your son is leading a large northern army towards the South..."


    "A young warrior fighting for his father''s freedom is commendable, but it shouldn''t happen at this time."


    "But what worries cersei most is the dead king''s brother, Lord Stannis... He is not only the most qualified to inherit the throne, but also his ability to command the battle has been seen by everyone. Moreover, he knows the way of power and will be the most difficult opponent..."


    Wallis continued.


    Ed stark couldn''t listen any more when he heard this. He interrupted coldly again: "Stannis baratheon is Robert''s most legitimate heir, and the throne should belong to him!"


    The voice fell.


    Wallis was stunned, took a deep breath, and then said, "Sansa pleads for adults like this. If adults don''t cherish it, it''s a pity..."


    "Cersei is not stupid. She knows that a tamed wolf is more valuable than a dead wolf..."


    Wally continued to speak, but was again interrupted by ED Stark''s cold voice and said angrily, "do you want me to be loyal to a woman who murdered the king, killed my soldiers, and maimed my son?"


    "I just want you to be loyal to this kingdom!"


    Wallis was equally angry and continued, "just tell the queen that you are willing to admit treason; let your children lay down their arms; and finally support Geoffrey as king!"


    "Cersei believes in your promise. As long as you give her the peace she wants and take her secret until she dies, I believe she will be willing to let you wear black to the great wall of despair and live a carefree life with your brother and illegitimate son..."


    Hear this.


    Ed stark smiled.


    "Do you think I will spare my life at this time?"


    "Do you think I will lay down my honor just to live for a few years?"


    "What''s the point of living?"


    "You grew up with the actor, learned to perform, and you still master it well..."


    "But I grew up with soldiers..."


    "I learned how to face death a long time ago..."


    Ed stark finished himself and stopped talking.


    Wallis was silent.


    long time.


    Wallis got up and left.


    At the moment when he had just sold his steps, he stopped, turned his head, looked at the figure in the dark, and suddenly said, "what about your daughter?"


    "Is her life important to you?"


    Wallis said without waiting for an answer and went straight ahead.


    Behind him in the dark.


    Ed stark clenched his fist.


    Of the two daughters.


    He''s not so worried about Elia.


    Because Elia learned very good swordsmanship from Morgan. He accepted it himself.


    As for Sansa


    Ed stark sighed at the thought of Sansa.


    "I don''t know if they found Morgan..."


    Thinking of Morgan, ed stark immediately remembered that the day before he was arrested, he had sent someone to look for the missing Morgan.


    "If Morgan were there, he would be able to protect the two children."


    "If only I could find Morgan..."


    At this moment, ed stark missed Morgan very much.


    ......


    Aessos.


    Black cliff canyon.


    After a night of torrential rain.


    The next day was a sunny day, and the sky was particularly blue and clean.


    Early in the morning.


    After breakfast, Morgan went on his way with Aphra and little dragon siglia.


    The long-distance trip has gone more than half.


    The rest of the journey is not far away.


    "My Lord, let me..."


    As soon as Morgan got into the driver''s seat, afra''s voice came next to him.


    All this time.


    Although most of the time in the driving position, afra is sitting.


    But in order to avoid the little slave being too tired, Morgan would take the reins and drive by himself from time to time.


    That was the case a few days ago.


    Morgan turned his head and looked at Aphra, who was energetic and full of ruddy and tender satisfaction.


    I know I fed her last night and she was well nourished.


    Then he nodded and handed the reins to Aphra.


    He sat beside the wide driver''s seat, took out his oak pipe and began to smoke.


    Afra sat in the driver''s seat and pulled the reins skillfully.


    The two horses immediately sped off to the main road ahead.


    Two days later.


    Morgan finally reached the edge of slave Bay and saw the famous slave Bay: a blue sea.


    Compare with the map.


    Morgan knew that the end of the opposite coast where he was now was the end of his destination: "astapo".


    But there are no docks or boats on such a wild coast.


    So Morgan has to make a big detour.


    He needs to go east along the coast of slave Bay.


    As long as the route is good, he will meet mirin, which is located in one of the three major cities in slave Bay.


    Then there is "Yuankai", one of the three major cities.


    Finally, astapo, also one of the three main cities, is also the destination of Morgan''s trip.


    Eight days later.


    Morgan''s carriage left novos free trade city nearly two months later.


    Finally reached "meereen".


    "Meereen" is the largest of the three slave cities in slave Bay.


    The number of residents is the sum of the population of "Yunkai" and "astapo".


    It''s close to astapo.


    Morgan only had a short day off at meereen.


    After replenishing dry food, wine and water, he continued on his way the next day.


    The city "Yuankai" is not too far from "meelin".


    Six days later.


    Morgan arrived at Yuankai, the second slave city in slave Bay.


    alike.


    He stayed in Yunkai for a short day.


    Morgan set off again.


    Leave "Yuankai" on the eleventh day.


    It was also the fourth and a half months after Morgan left King''s landing in Westeros and set foot on the narrow sea.


    Morgan finally arrived at astapo, which is famous for its "dirt free" soldiers.

 Chapter 306

    It was early spring.


    It''s sunny.


    Warm light hung high in the sky.


    The sea breeze with salty smell was blowing from the slave Bay sea.


    On the offshore Avenue near slave Bay.


    A two carriage with exquisite shape is driving at a constant speed.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat of the carriage was a woman who half covered her face with a Tulle scarf.


    From each other''s slightly tight exquisite robes, we can see that a woman''s figure is tall and beautiful.


    From each other''s green, smart and beautiful eyes, we can see that women are very young and beautiful.


    At this time, a little guy with horns on his head, wings on his back, thorns on his back, swarthy and with cuticle like armor poked his head out of the carriage behind the driver''s seat of the carriage.


    Although the body length has reached about one meter, the little guy is not small.


    But considering that the other party is only a few months old.


    In terms of age, the other party is really a little guy.


    Just then.


    When the young girl turned a corner and looked up ahead, she saw the huge city at the end of her sight.


    The girl was stunned, then immediately turned around and said, "adult, look."


    The voice fell.


    A handsome man with a black ponytail immediately put his head out of the curtain behind the driver''s seat.


    Look at the huge city built along the slave coast at the end of the line of sight.


    The man immediately showed a relieved expression and said, "it''s coming at last."


    The two are a team of young dragons.


    Of course, Morgan and the little slave Aphra, with the young dragon siglia.


    Set foot on Aesop from.


    Set out in the free trade city of pantos.


    All the way through the novos free trade city-state, across the doslakh prairie, to the slave Bay cities "meereen" and "Yuankai"... Until now.


    A few days ago.


    The two team set out from the "Yuankai" city.


    After eleven days.


    It''s time to finally reach astapo, the last big city in slave Bay.


    "Is that it?"


    Seeing the master''s heartfelt joy, Aphra asked with a smile.


    "Yes..."


    Morgan nodded and continued, "if nothing unexpected, we will stay in this city for much longer than other cities combined."


    "Moreover, here will also be our rising place and lucky place..."


    That''s it.


    Morgan''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold and firm.


    Looking at the rapid change of the master''s face.


    Although she didn''t understand what the master said, she also knew that it was good to keep silent at this time.


    Then Morgan looked up at the high light in the sky and said, "hurry up, Aphra..."


    "We''ll spend the night in the city before dark."


    "Yes, my lord..."


    This time when she understood the master''s words, Aphra immediately pulled the reins, and the short whip on her other hand fell in the air. The sound of the whip scared the two horses to speed up and run forward immediately.


    In front of the carriage, Aphra drove two carriages towards the city of astapo.


    Inside the car.


    Morgan hugged the young dragon siglia, who was constantly rubbing her head on her back, and began to roll up.


    The baby dragon was quickly quieted down by Morgan like a cat.


    Morgan held siglia, whose body length quickly rose to one meter, and sighed in her heart: "the dragon is really growing too fast."


    "Maybe before long, I won''t be able to hold this little guy..."


    The carriage sped straight towards astapo.


    In the evening.


    Before the edge light fell that day.


    Morgan''s carriage finally reached the thick and tall wall of Le astapo.


    Aphra is waiting in line to enter the city.


    Morgan sat in the driver''s seat and constantly looked at the city wall, the gate, the surrounding environment, and several tall, strong and expressionless Guard soldiers dressed in black uniform armor.


    With Morgan''s prior knowledge of the city of astapo.


    He knew that in front of these towers, the cold soldiers with their heads tightly hidden under the black spiked helmets were the "dirt free ones".


    [unsullied: a castrated slave warrior;]


    [these soldiers were trained in "astapo" since childhood, characterized by absolute obedience to their masters and fearlessness in the face of war; in free trade city states, they are widely used as guards. They sell for a hundred or a thousand. They are excellent guards and never rob or rape.]


    Astapo is famous all over the world as a "dirt free" warrior.


    This is also the only place where you can buy "dirt free" soldiers.


    After a simple inventory.


    Afra drove her carriage into astapo at last.


    It was dusk.


    Don''t tell me this time.


    Afra immediately drove her carriage into town and began to look for a tavern.


    The city is old.


    So most of the buildings here are made of mottled red bricks.


    It is said that the color of red brick was infected by the blood of slaves who died during the construction of the city.


    Because the red brick powder everywhere in the city often hurts people''s eyes, free women here will wear veils.


    Also because most building materials are red bricks.


    During the day, as long as the sun is hot, the main streets paved with red bricks will become particularly hot.


    Therefore, few people travel during the day unless it is not hot.


    Only in the evening did slave traders hang silk lamps on all houses and steps and enjoy themselves in their flower boats in soft music.


    The slave city next to slave Bay is naturally a paradise for slave owners.


    Astapo is no exception.


    It didn''t take long.


    Afra drove her carriage and appeared in front of the gate of a tavern called "desire time".


    Look at the "naked" pub sign and the statue of the red fruit woman on the sign.


    Morgan was not surprised.


    In free-trade city states such as "pantos" and "novos".


    The slave trade also trafficked and smuggled slaves under the guise of "free slaves".


    But in the three slave cities along the coast of slave Bay, this is not necessary.


    They openly carried out all kinds of slave related transactions, such as slave training and training.


    Because these three cities were occupied and ruled by slave owners.


    Because of this, the openness of these three cities is far more exaggerated than that of other free trade city states.


    As for Westeros, which prohibits all slave trade, it can not be compared.


    After giving the reins to the attendants.


    Morgan took Aphra, carrying a large cage covered with black cloth, pushed the door and entered the tavern.


    This is the afternoon tavern pick-up time.


    The "desire time" tavern has a good business and is almost full.


    If there is any way to attract guests in other local pubs, they either rely on drinks, or their reputation for ten years, or they are cheap or even beautiful waitresses to attract guests.


    But there is only one outstanding way for taverns in several slave cities to attract guests: slave maid.


    Yes, just like in front of you.


    Several slave maids with different heights but good figure and appearance were wearing a cloth strip like a bra, tightly wrapping and squeezing their plump breasts.


    The lower body is also uniformly dressed in a piece of cloth.


    A slightly larger piece of cloth, a wide piece of cloth just enough to wrap the whole ass.


    A maid dressed so cool.


    Morgan was a little surprised when he first saw him in the "meereen" tavern.


    But now it''s no wonder.


    But don''t look at these slave maids wearing cool clothes, with a bra and a piece of cloth all over them.


    But if you touch and harass, those rags and cloth pieces can easily fall off.


    Once the slave maids'' bras fell off, or the pieces of cloth wrapped around their lower bodies fell off, revealing their breasts and hips.


    At this time, the wine drinker needs to pay a "compensation" money.


    This "compensation" is not much.


    But it can very well block white whores.


    Otherwise, without this sum of money, these maids must be busy naked all the time.


    Because the tavern has never lacked such drinkers who like to play tricks on the maid.


    Come to the bar.


    It''s still the old rule.


    After ordering some good food.


    Open the room again, let the tavern prepare hot water for bathing, and finally deliver food when the bathing is finished.


    After a busy time.


    Morgan was taken to the second floor by a convex slave maid.


    Before she found the room and left, the slave maid suddenly boldly grabbed Morgan''s lower body, gave Morgan an ambiguous look and left.


    Morgan just smiled and closed the door.


    In other local pubs, you can sleep with most waitresses as long as you spend money.


    In the taverns of the three slave cities, as long as you spend money, you can sleep with all the maids.


    But most of the flesh money earned by bartenders in other places is their own.


    In the three major slave cities, the money earned by slave maids will basically fall into the hands of slave owners behind them.


    Maybe it''s because you can''t get money, or you can''t see hope in life.


    When some waitresses meet their interested guests in the tavern, they will also take the initiative to ask the guests for something to happen secretly.


    Remember, in this case, the waitresses don''t charge money.


    Just like the slave maid who just boldly used "looking back" to Morgan, she is obviously interested in Morgan.


    But Morgan is not interested in her.


    When two large buckets of steaming bath barrels were carried into the room.


    Not long.


    The room was filled with breathless female voices, panting and heavy breathing.


    After a passionate battle.


    Afra looked more and more young, tender and moving.


    The two sat at a table full of delicious food in the room.


    Siglia, the young dragon, squatted on the ground with two large food basins in front of her.


    A bowl is filled with fresh fish soup.


    The other pot contained fresh raw beef.


    Morgan''s next plan in "astapo" needs little siglia''s help. At this time, it''s natural to treat the little guy well.


    After dinner.


    Aphra and little siglia stayed in the room.


    Morgan got up and walked downstairs to the hall.


    Astapo doesn''t seem to have anything different, indicating that competitor danilis targaryan hasn''t arrived yet.


    Morgan needs to go down and get some news.


    At the same time, he needed to send a demand to astapo''s largest slave owner to buy "dirt free" fighters.


    Come to the "desire time" tavern hall.


    At this time, it was dark outside.


    The tavern is at its peak.


    The hall was full of people and noisy.


    It was tempting for slave maids to dress cool, even if there was a payment threshold.


    Some people are still happy to extend their salty pig''s hand.


    Morgan just went to the bar and prepared to order a glass of wine to talk to the bartender. He saw that a well-built slave maid had not only her upper body bra torn off, but also her lower body cloth.


    When the white soft meat dangles, the black forest sends out Temptation


    The waitresses quickly blocked out the startling voice, and the laughter, bad laughter and lewd laughter of the surrounding onlookers broke out in the hall one after another.


    Let the already lively atmosphere of the whole tavern quickly reach the peak.


    Even though he has seen such similar scenes several times, Morgan has to say that the pub owner''s method of pushing the atmosphere is very good.


    Because even he is very fond of such scenes.


    "Give me a glass of the best wine in your tavern..."


    He looked back and sat in front of the bar. Morgan knocked on the bar and looked at the busy bartender.


    At the same time, a bright white silver coin engraved with the shape of a deer was also placed on the bar.


    At the first glance of silver deer, the busy bartender immediately put down his actions, looked enthusiastically at Morgan and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "First time to astapo, tell me about the situation here..."


    "To be clear, there is a small task for you. If you can complete it, the tip will not be less..."


    Morgan said calmly.


    He already knew how to get the information he wanted in the pub as soon as possible.


    "Of course, it''s our duty to solve our guests'' doubts."


    "It''s my honor if I can help the guests..."


    On hearing Morgan''s words, the bartender''s face, which was full of smiles, became brighter.


    That night.


    A message was sent to the castles of astapo''s largest slave owners: "Morgan, the legendary" Treble "from the westlot King''s martial arts competition, will visit tomorrow."


    "Triple champion" Morgan... Who''s that? "


    Coastal castle, decorated with exquisite and luxurious spacious rooms.


    A bloated slave owner in a pale gold robe asked the slave owners around him.


    "I know..."


    A thin middle-aged slave owner with sunken eyes and obvious excessive wine and color answered: "A month ago, the news came from the distant King''s landing city that a knight named Morgan won the horse, long gun, archery and the first champion of the three events of the group close competition system at the competition held by the king of the seven countries a few months ago. He was called the" triple crown "by the king of the seven countries..."


    "Martial arts competition? I don''t like that kind of barbaric competition..."


    "In Westeros, the martial arts contest is the most popular activity..."


    "If it''s true that he can win the" Triathlon championship "of the martial arts competition at one time, that guy''s strength is amazing..."


    "Why did he visit us?"


    "What else can we do? It must be to buy slaves. Maybe it''s for the" dirt free "and not necessarily..."


    "Do you know how many Golden Dragon coins Morgan won when he won the" Triple Crown "


    "How much..."


    "How much?"


    "80000!"


    "There are 80000 gold dragon coins!"


    "Is there so much?"


    "I remember not winning the first champion so much?"


    "The other party is the" triple champion ". It''s not surprising to give more..."


    "That''s really a lot of wealth..."


    "What a fat sheep..."


    Several slave owners talked about it.


    For a while.


    The bald slave owner sitting on the master''s seat said, "no matter what happens to him, this" Morgan "we must see him tomorrow."


    "Go and arrange..."

 Chapter 307

    Early in the morning


    Astapo.


    Desire time tavern.


    When Morgan woke up from his sleep.


    It''s already bright outside the window.


    From King''s landing in Westeros to astapo in daessos.


    It took more than four months to cross two continents.


    Two free-trade city states, three slave cities


    Such a long and distant journey is something that most people in the world can''t experience in their life.


    Morgan did relax today.


    Sleep until dawn.


    The golden sun shone in through the half open window.


    Make the whole room bright and warm.


    Morgan opened his eyes, and the little slave Aphra beside him looked tired and slept deeply.


    I tossed with Aphra all night last night.


    Morgan didn''t intend to wake her up.


    Then look at the little dragon siglia sleeping in the exquisite blanket in the corner.


    The little guy is also sleeping soundly.


    Morgan got up slightly, got out of bed naked and stretched.


    Went to the window, looked at the busy and noisy early morning street not far below, and took a long breath.


    Desire time tavern is located in the most central block of astapo.


    You can''t see the sea here.


    Maybe I should choose a tavern near the sea yesterday.


    It seems that you can change it today.


    No, I''ll be busy today.


    Last night, the bartender was asked to send news to some of the main slave owners in astapo.


    If nothing happens.


    The other person should react when he knows his identity.


    The name of the "triple champion" of the martial arts contest is very loud in Westeros.


    But not on Aesop.


    Because that kind of activity is not popular here.


    But Morgan is not worried about it.


    The three big cities along the coast of slave bay were all controlled by slave owners.


    Astapo is no exception.


    Can train slave owners who are famous all over the world to control the "dirt free man".


    Naturally, they are the biggest ones in the whole astapo.


    They are also the actual controllers of the whole city.


    They don''t know the big news in the king''s landing of Westeros.


    Morgan must not believe it.


    The more superior and important people are, the more they understand the importance of information.


    They may not care about Morgan''s title of "triple champion".


    But they will care about another thing Morgan has.


    That is Morgan''s great wealth: 80000 Golden Dragon coins.


    Even astapo''s biggest slave owners were not moved by such a priceless wealth.


    As for the quantity of 80000 Golden Dragon coins, can Morgan carry it with him.


    The slave owners were not worried at all.


    Because astapo also has a branch of the iron Treasury, a big bank with a reputation all over the world.


    Therefore, the slave owner had no doubt that Morgan could take out the Golden Dragon coins.


    So.


    Morgan sent the news of his visit on the first day of his arrival in astapo.


    Even if several big slave owners did not care about Morgan''s treble, they would certainly respect Morgan''s wealth.


    After all, the concept of "customer is God" is more than a previous life.


    The world is also popular.


    Of course, there is no God in this world.


    Wash with the prepared water.


    Morgan just got dressed.


    "Master, don''t go..."


    "Don''t leave Aphra..."


    The urgent voice of the little female slave suddenly sounded in the quiet room.


    Morgan turned his head and saw that Aphra suddenly sat up from bed with an eager face.


    Afra, who woke up from her dream, looked at her master''s eyes and immediately understood that she was sitting in a nightmare. Her face was slightly red, but she was not embarrassed.


    She had already mingled with her master several times. At this time, her posture and character have changed a lot than she was frightened when she was in pantos.


    Just then, a strange cry sounded from the corner.


    Morgan turned his head again.


    She saw the young dragon siglia shaking her head and tail with her eyes closed, as if she were stretching.


    Obviously, Aphra woke up not only herself, but also the young dragon.


    "Wake up, then get up. There are a lot of things today..."


    Morgan opened the door and went out to order breakfast.


    When siglia saw her old father go out, she had to keep up.


    Afra, who was getting up to wash, quickly stopped it.


    There is no doubt that the young dragon is precious.


    Although Morgan is not afraid to expose the existence of the baby dragon, he should avoid it if he can avoid it.


    Because you don''t know when the greedy guy will steal the young dragon.


    As long as siglia is exposed, such thieves will appear.


    Stopped by Aphra.


    Little siglia is a little unhappy.


    But his father had told him so long ago that the little guy had no choice but to scream and express his dissatisfaction by expressing his hunger.


    Looking at the young dragon flying on the dining table in the room, swinging his big tail, opening his mouth and shaking his head.


    Afra, who was washing, couldn''t help but say, "don''t worry. Adults have gone to order breakfast. You will soon have a delicious breakfast."


    The voice fell.


    Little dragon siglia still stood on the table and screamed.


    Afra also ignored the little guy and concentrated on washing.


    For her, as siglia grew up rapidly, her character became more and more naughty and her temper seemed to become worse and worse.


    The little guy used to listen to her.


    But now, siglia almost only listens to her master.


    She can''t please the little guy any more.


    Not long.


    The door of the room was knocked again.


    Aphra immediately turned to siglia at the table.


    The little guy who had heard the news was no longer dissatisfied, so he had to flap his wings and fly to the corner behind the door.


    Because my father told me.


    "Who?"


    Watching siglia fly back to the corner, Aphra looked at the door and asked.


    "It''s me..."


    Morgan''s voice sounded.


    Aphra looked happy and immediately came forward to open the door.


    Standing in front of the door was not only Morgan, but also two tavern maids with large plates behind them.


    Looking at two waitresses dressed in cool clothes with a big chest and a very upturned ass.


    Afra muttered in her heart and made way for the road.


    The two maids left soon.


    Morgan sat at the table.


    I immediately remembered what the bartender told him when he was at the bar below.


    And a delicate pale yellow invitation letter on the table.


    "Krazni, the largest slave owner of astapo, welcomed Morgan and invited Morgan to his castle..."


    After breakfast.


    Morgan carried a large cage covered with black cloth and took Aphra out of the tavern.


    Took the reins from the tavern groom.


    Looking at the two horses who pulled the refined carriage and obvious spirit after cleaning.


    Morgan sat in the driver''s seat.


    The invitation of the "krazni" of the great slave Lord must be answered.


    However, in this world, in the face of the invitation of others, if the other party does not specifically say the specific time and place.


    Then the best appointment time is in the evening.


    Astapo is no exception.


    So Morgan planned to go to the great slave owner''s castle in the evening.


    As for now.


    He needs to take a good look around astapo and get to know astapo.


    Because next, the city will belong to him.


    Morgan''s own astapo.


    It was early spring, the season of hope.


    Although the season of hope in the slave city is a little harsh.


    But come to astapo.


    Several landmark places must be going.


    Such as "Pride square", "punishment square" and "fighting skill field".


    Morgan must have made a turn.


    The sun is also warm in astapo in spring.


    Along the coast Avenue, I looked at the endless dark blue sea and listened to the ups and downs of the waves not far away. I was afraid of the sound of the waves hitting the coast.


    Morgan''s big plan was careful and solemn, and the already tight bow string could not help but relax a little.


    His next plan: contact the slave owners, propose to buy all the dirt free fighters, then use the dirt free army to kill the slave owners, and finally control the whole astapo.


    The whole plan was the same as that in the story he remembered in his mind, danilis targaryan "set the White Wolf empty handed" to rob astapo.


    In fact, it is.


    Morgan is going to be like daenerys targaryan.


    However, the reason why the other party was able to let several slave owners agree to trade was that danilis had three young dragons, which could be used as collateral.


    Morgan can do the same.


    Because even if he had a huge sum of money with more than 80000 Golden Dragon coins, he could not afford all the "dirt free" soldiers.


    Because it''s too expensive.


    As mentioned earlier.


    He made a lot of preparations for coming to astapo in advance, and heard a lot of news from the bartender with a tip yesterday.


    Thus we know the price of the dirt free warrior.


    A soldier without dirt is worth 30 gold coins, which is extremely expensive.


    Moreover, these dirt free warriors are not only sold.


    The minimum number of purchases is 100, or more.


    One hundred soldiers without dirt are worth 3000 gold coins.


    Such an expensive price, ordinary people simply can''t afford it.


    Compared to mercenaries visible in every city.


    The price of each dirt free warrior is too high.


    If 3000 gold coins are used to hire mercenaries and knights, the number of mercenaries that can be recruited can far exceed the number of 100 people.


    But those without dirt are expensive.


    But after the most intensive training, every clean warrior is definitely the most effective combat unit in the whole world. They are strong and determined. They don''t know what fear is


    Most importantly, they obey the master''s orders unconditionally!


    This is the reason why people without dirt are so expensive, buyers are still flocking to them, and their reputation has spread all over the world.


    The most famous World War I participated by the dirt free soldiers took place in the battle of kohor many years ago. Only 3000 dirt free soldiers resisted the attack of more than 50000 doslak elite soldiers led by temocao.


    After this war, the reputation of the "dirt free" became even louder.


    But those without dirt are even more expensive.


    Morgan has to buy it, too.


    get down to business.


    The plan to buy the dirt free and occupy astapo is easy to say.


    But in practice, it is far from that simple.


    Occupying a whole city is definitely much more difficult and troublesome than danilis targaryan occupying astapo in Morgan''s mind.


    But no matter how difficult it is.


    Morgan is going straight up.


    Otherwise, with the slow and difficult progress of his systematic exploration, he will only die in this world.


    "Creak, creak..."


    The carriage drove at a constant speed on the coastal Avenue.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Morgan came to the punishment square inside the main gate of astapo.


    Punishment Square: it is the place where new slaves are brought into the city. At the same time, those slaves who commit crimes or rebel will be punished or executed here.


    To put it simply, this is the place where slave owners execute slaves, which is also a slaughterhouse.


    At the edge of the wide open-air square, there are a large number of stone piles, many of which have been tied with ragged clothes and covered with blood slaves.


    All the slaves tied to stone stakes have been sentenced to death by the slave owners behind them.


    Tied to the stone pile is waiting to die, blown by the cold wind in the middle of the night, exposed to the sun, pecked by vultures and scavenging birds


    Now in the square.


    Except for dead or dead slaves tied to stone stakes.


    More are kneeling in the square, there are all kinds of slaves, male and female.


    In front of them stood one or several rich or noble people dressed in the noble symbol "Toka Robe", reprimanding something.


    [Toka robe: it is a long, loose and dragging cloth sheet worn by the nobles and rich people in all cities along the coast of slave Bay. To wear it, it must be wrapped around the hips, tied under the armpits and around the shoulders. After being worn in this way, it can show the hanging tassels, which are usually decorated.]


    Watching the slaves waiting to die around the square and the scenes of more slaves being punished.


    Morgan''s face was calm and could not see any sadness or joy.


    Afra sat in the carriage and looked at all this in the square through the big window, but her eyes were deeply afraid and happy.


    Didn''t stay long in punishment square.


    Morgan drove to his next destination.


    On that day, the light mass in the sky moved to the top of the head.


    Morgan arrived at the third place: Pride square.


    Pride Square: it is a place where slave owners in the City show their slaves to their customers.


    So in this square.


    Morgan saw a lot of slaves.


    There are strong male * * clerks trained as soldiers and fully armed.


    There are also a large number of women slaves who are thin, tall and beautiful.


    There are even a large number of minor slaves.


    This also opened Morgan''s eyes, compared with the pride square in astapo.


    The slave market he had seen in the free trade city of pantos or the trade city of novos was nothing.


    Leave pride square.


    Morgan soon came to another well-known place not far away: the arena.


    Although it is also a place for entertainment.


    But the arena in astapo, the three slave cities, is obviously different from that in other cities.


    Because the competitions here are so "special".


    For example: let slave girls duel with bulls;


    Let a group of slave children covered with honey or other things duel with the hungry giant bear, and then bet on which child the giant bear will eat first... And many very "different" entertainment competitions.


    When you leave the arena.


    Morgan looked a little silent. He finally understood the real meaning of the word "slave city".


    That day, the light mass in the sky sank to the West.


    The red sunset reflected the horizon.


    As evening approaches.


    Morgan took the little dragon siglia of Aphra to meet the appointment.


    In half an hour.


    The carriage stopped in front of a huge castle.


    Morgan just got out of the car and saw a number of tall, black armored and heavily armed dirt free soldiers standing on both sides of the castle.


    In front of the castle gate guarded by the dirt free warrior.


    Several big slave owners in light yellow Toka robes were waiting there with a smile.

 Chapter 308

    The western sky was shrouded in light.


    The sunset glow gradually dissipated.


    In the evening, as the sky continues to darken.


    A large number of lights and silk lights began to be lit in front of the streets and houses in astapo.


    Because the vast majority of astapo''s building materials are red bricks.


    Once the weather gets hot.


    The ground square paved with red bricks in the whole city is like a red soldering iron, especially hot feet.


    This is why the busiest time in astapo is always in the evening.


    The season of hope is over.


    The footsteps of the hot summer season began to approach.


    The castle where the great slave owner is located is very conspicuous and easy to find.


    After Morgan asked the bartender.


    He drove straight with Aphra and little dragon siglia.


    In the evening.


    There is no shortage of lights on both sides of the main street.


    All the way to a vast and ancient castle.


    Morgan just got out of the car and saw that the two teams of dirt free soldiers in front of the castle were covered in black armor, and the big slave owners in yellow and blue lights and bright Toka robes were waiting in front of the castle gate.


    Among them, a beautiful girl with exquisite appearance, tall and symmetrical figure and exquisite but equally exposed clothes stood conspicuous beside several bloated slave owners.


    "Your Excellency is Morgan, the" triple champion "of westero..."


    "Welcome to astapo..."


    Seeing the tall and handsome man in the same appearance as the rumor got out of the carriage, the bald middle-aged slave owners among several slave owners took the lead in welcoming Morgan and strode forward.


    The voice of the bald slave owner fell.


    The young girl with delicate face and wheat color, sexy and symmetrical skin immediately strode forward and began to translate to Morgan with the most widely spread "trade language" in the world.


    At this time, other slave owners followed with the same smile.


    For the big fat sheep from afar, no, they are big customers. Naturally, they are extremely welcome.


    "Met Lord krazny..."


    Morgan and his little slave, Aphra, immediately greeted him with a smile and spoke the same trade language.


    He learned the language on a boat in the narrow sea ahead.


    Although he could understand the (lower) valerian language spoken by the bald head, he did not express it.


    [higher varelian: the language used by the varelian Dynasty before the end of the Holocaust; lower varelian: the varelian dialect, which is the dialect of nine free and slave city states.]


    At this time, Aphra held a wooden cage covered with a wide black cloth in her arms, which contained siglia, a young dragon who hummed and screamed from time to time.


    Morgan certainly knew that astapo was the most powerful and famous, and almost equivalent to the great slave Lord "krazni" of astapo ruler.


    He asked these questions when he asked the bartender yesterday.


    This was also the reason why he could recognize the leading slave master at a glance.


    As for other slave owners, there is no need to know more about them.


    "We were all surprised to hear that Mr. Morgan was coming yesterday..."


    "Although I haven''t been to Junlin city for a long time, the prosperity and excitement there are so profound that I think I won''t forget it in my life..."


    "What do you think of astapo..."


    "Very good. The scenery is very beautiful. You can''t see such scenery in Junlin city..."


    "Ha ha, your excellency is right..."


    "Although astapo is not as young and prosperous as king''s landing City, it belongs to astapo''s unique charm..."


    "Here, as long as you like, you can enjoy everything you can think of, even the enjoyment you don''t have near the city..."


    Hear the words of the great slave Lord krazny.


    Morgan had some disapproval.


    There are three slave cities near slave Bay.


    Each city''s emphasis on style is different.


    The largest of the three cities is "Milin".


    The resident population of meereen is the sum of the residents of the other two cities "Yuankai" and "astapo".


    At the same time, because of population and wealth.


    The military strength of meereen is also the strongest of the three slave cities. They have a huge and extremely luxurious gun regiment.


    "Yuankai" is located in the middle of the other two cities.


    Yuankai is most famous for brothels and prostitutes. Yuankai is famous for being especially good at cultivating * *.


    Whether it''s women or men.


    Therefore, when it comes to enjoyment, the three slave cities belong to "Yuankai", which is the biggest city of enjoyment.


    In Yuankai, there is a saying that is particularly bright: "only you can''t think of enjoyment, there is no enjoyment you can''t do."


    As for astapo.


    The most famous nature is the world-famous "dirt free" warrior.


    At the same time, it is also famous for training "clean people" and selling clean soldiers.


    That''s why Morgan didn''t agree with the slave owner krazny.


    Bragging doesn''t get to the point.


    Of course, as a slave owner, there are many ways to enjoy it, which Morgan has never seen before.


    What Morgan said is only relative to the whole city.


    Krazni, as the ruler of astapo, should have introduced him to the "dirt free" rather than anything else.


    In his mind, Morgan said with a smile, "I''m coming for this..."


    "Ha ha, then go in. I''ve prepared a dinner for your excellency. We can talk while eating..."


    Krazny, the great slave owner, smiled, and several other slave owners agreed.


    Morgan also smiled and took Aphra to follow a group of slave owners into the castle.


    Exquisite, luxurious, groups of slaves


    This was Morgan''s first impression of what was going on in the castle.


    In particular, groups of young and beautiful slave maids with thin clothes look particularly bright.


    Walk into the spacious living room.


    Under the bright lights, the exquisite long table has been filled with all kinds of rich food and wine.


    At the service of the beautiful maid, Morgan sat down in the first position on the left beside the main seat.


    As a slave of Morgan, even if she is a close bed warming slave, she is not qualified to sit down.


    So she stood behind Morgan with a black cloth cage in her arms and replaced the beautiful maid standing next to her master.


    As for another beautiful girl who had just translated and delivered messages for Morgan, she stood next to Aphra. She needed to translate for guest Morgan and host krazny.


    After taking a seat, the party didn''t talk nonsense. After a few polite words, they began to deal with the food and drinks in front of them.


    After a regular meal.


    The big slave owner who ate a little bit smiled at Morgan and said, "what are you doing in astapo this time?"


    Hearing the words of the bald slave owner krazny, Morgan lowered his head and had a slight frown on his face, but at the moment of lifting up, his face had returned to normal.


    He looked aside at the beautiful young female translator and heard the other party say, "master krazny asked Mr. Morgan what is the purpose of coming to astapo this time, to play, or something else?"


    Hear the words of the female interpreter.


    Morgan smiled, put down the tableware in his hand, picked up the tablecloth and wiped it. Then he said, "of course, it''s for the" dirt free person... "


    The voice fell.


    The young female translator immediately looked at the bald slave owner on the master''s seat and said, "he said he came for the clean one."


    "I guessed..."


    Krazny smiled at the other slave owners, then looked at Morgan and continued, "I know your boy has a lot of money and gold dragon coins. Come on, how much do you want to buy?"


    The female translator immediately looked at Morgan and said, "the master asked you how many soldiers you want to buy?"


    "How many do you have?"


    Morgan didn''t care about the bald man''s impolite tone and continued to ask.


    "We now have 8000 scale free people."


    The female translator didn''t send a message. She could answer it directly.


    "Are 8000 soldiers who have been trained?"


    Morgan asked again, "how many clean warriors are there that haven''t finished training?"


    The female translator said directly again, "the number of soldiers who haven''t finished training is 4000."


    "Then I''ll take it all!"


    "8000 clean people, plus the 4000 untrained soldiers."


    Morgan and the female translator''s questions and answers obviously puzzled krazny, the master slave owner, and he looked at his translation.


    The female translator immediately said, "the other party said he wanted to buy all the dirt free people, including all the soldiers who haven''t finished training."


    "That''s not enough. He can''t afford the reward of 80000 Golden Dragon coins, even with the beautiful slave behind him."


    "You told him that his 80000 gold dragon coins could only buy 2600 at most..."


    "Is this boy crazy?"


    "80000 Golden Dragon coins want to buy all our dirt free people..."


    "In addition, all his money is used to buy clean people. Doesn''t he want food, wine and water? He doesn''t think clean people really don''t have to eat and drink..."


    Slave owner krazny said, looked at the other slave owners and smiled.


    Next to him, another bloated recent slave owner immediately said, "if he wants those untrained soldiers, we can''t sell them to him."


    "Once those untrained soldiers lose the battle, it will not only bring shame to astapo, but also affect the reputation of our clean people..."


    "Well... Yes, that''s what you told him."


    Krazny nodded and looked at the female interpreter beside him.


    "Sir, we don''t sell soldiers we haven''t trained."


    "Moreover, master krazny said, with your money, you can''t buy all our dirt free people."


    After a little hesitation, the female translator still didn''t say clearly about the 80000 Golden Dragon coins that everyone knew Morgan had obtained. It would be impolite.


    "Either sell it all to me or I don''t want any."


    "Once on the battlefield, the soldiers consume rapidly. I need to have a source of troops to supplement."


    "As for the expenses your master is worried about, don''t worry about it. I can afford it."


    "Do you say sell or not?"


    Morgan said with a smile and more confidence.


    "Master, he said he could afford to buy all the dirt free people, including the untrained soldiers."


    "He wants all the soldiers and asks his master whether to sell them."


    The female translator repeated Morgan''s words.


    The bald slave owner krazny was a little silent.


    The bloated slave owner beside him said again, "no, we can''t sell soldiers who haven''t finished training. Besides, this boy has only 80000 Golden Dragon coins at most. Who knows if he''s lying..."


    "Lord grazdan, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t forcibly take our soldiers away in astapo..."


    Another slave owner suddenly answered.


    "Yes, as long as he can afford it, we can sell it to him."


    "Anyway, there are plenty of cheap slaves. We can''t miss such a big fat sheep..."


    "Yes, we can make a contract with him in advance. Soldiers who have not completed training cannot go to war, otherwise it has nothing to do with our astapo..."


    "This method can..."


    "As long as I can make this transaction, I''ll go to meelin next month. I heard that there is another batch of good goods over there..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Several slave owners talked about it.


    Krazny, the biggest slave owner on the throne, was silent, and his face was obviously hesitant.


    Seeing this, Morgan raised his mouth slightly.


    He has inquired about the price of the dirt free.


    A person without dirt is worth about 30 gold coins.


    He now has more than 80000 Golden Dragon coins, and he can only buy more than 2600 people without dirt at most.


    But two thousand six hundred spotless warriors can''t deal with the rest of astapo''s spotless warriors.


    The most expensive thing in his body now is the little dragon siglia.


    Even if he sold himself, he was far less valuable than siglia.


    Therefore, it was his plan to exchange the young dragon for all the dirt free warriors.


    Danilis targaryan in memory can do it.


    Morgan can do it.


    Thinking of this, Morgan turned to look at afra behind him and said, "let siglia out..."


    Hear the master''s words.


    Afra immediately removed the black cloth from the cage and exposed the wooden cage containing the baby dragon to the public for the first time.


    "Roar..."


    At the sight of the light and seeing so many people around, siglia immediately became angry, opened her mouth and roared in a deep voice, with a ferocious face.


    Seeing Morgan without saying a word, he suddenly took out the cage containing the young dragon.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Especially the beautiful maids nearby and the slave owners were a little silly.


    Who can guess?


    Who would have thought?


    The giant dragon, which has not been seen for many years, actually appears here. It is still such a small young dragon.


    Looking at the people around, they were shocked that they had never seen the world.


    Morgan was very satisfied. Then he looked at the bald slave owner krazny on the main seat and said in a deep voice, "how about a dragon for 8000 clean people, plus the 4000 unfinished soldiers?"


    The female translator reported it immediately.


    "No..."


    Greed flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Krazny immediately looked at Morgan and said, "this dragon, plus all your money, for all our soldiers."


    The female translator paraphrased it again.


    Morgan looked firm and shook his head: "no, you know the value of one dragon better than me, just one dragon!"


    Krazny also shook his head: "it''s too small, plus half of your gold coins!"


    Wait until the female translator finishes.


    Morgan looked at the bald slave owner again and said expressionless, "it''s just a dragon."


    "My God, there is a real dragon, or a young dragon..."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a real dragon..."


    "Be sure to take this dragon..."


    "I don''t know where the boy got the young dragon..."


    "Take out all the dragons and sell them. This boy is really stupid..."


    "Shut up and keep your voice down..."


    "What are you afraid of? He doesn''t understand..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Several slave owners on one side stared at the young dragon in the cage, their eyes were hot and talked about it one after another.


    On the main seat, krazny looked at the man in front of him and was not moved. He didn''t dare to delay too long. Then he said, "OK, deal!"


    "But today is definitely not a deal. It takes time to assemble soldiers."


    "How about tomorrow? Tomorrow morning, in Pride square."


    Krazny said quickly.


    The female translator has finished.


    Morgan smiled, looked at the bald man on the main seat, then looked at the young and beautiful female interpreter and said with a smile, "tell him I''ve changed my mind. In addition to all the dirt free soldiers, you should also be added..."


    Hear Morgan.


    The female translator was obviously stunned, quickly recovered, looked at the slave owner nearby and said, "he agreed to the deal, but... He asked the master to give me to him."


    The voice fell. The slave owner krazny just looked at the female translator slave next to him and said, "yes, I agree."


    "Now she belongs to you..."


    Hearing the master''s words, the female translator looked at Morgan with a little more complexity and said, "master krazny agreed."


    With that, the female translator took two steps aside and stood side by side with Aphra.


    This also means that from this moment on, she no longer belongs to krazny, but has a new owner Morgan.


    "Thank you for your hospitality, then we''ll agree."


    "See you tomorrow morning at Pride square..."


    After a polite farewell.


    Morgan left the slave owner''s castle with Aphra, the little dragon siglia and the new female slave "missander", got on the carriage and quickly disappeared into the dark.

 Chapter 309

    The night deepened.


    Astapo.


    In front of the gate of the great slave owner krazny castle.


    Looking at Morgan not far away, they boarded the carriage and left quickly with the young dragon.


    Slave owners krazny, grazdan and other slave owners who were originally smiling quickly became indifferent.


    "There is still a young dragon. Who knows more about Morgan?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "What we know now is that Morgan won the" Triple Crown "of the martial arts competition held by the king of seven countries in King''s landing city a few months ago to celebrate the new former prime minister. It is rumored that Morgan is also the swordsman of the ED stark family of the new former prime minister. The rest is not clear. After all, westero is too far from us..."


    "Are we really going to exchange all the dirt free people for the young dragon?"


    Then, standing at the end, a slave owner who was almost silent tonight suddenly asked.


    Hear that.


    Krazny, the great slave owner, immediately frowned.


    But before he could speak, his most loyal little brother grazdan''s slave owner immediately said, "milota, what do you mean?"


    Little brother grazdan spoke krazny''s heart. He turned his head and looked at the slave owner with a cold face.


    In astapo, he is the largest krazni, the training and trading business of dirt free warriors. He also occupies the largest five floors and is the largest shareholder.


    The rest are the slaves behind him.


    This is also the reason why Morgan from Westeros is completely dominated by him at tonight''s dinner.


    Once the young dragon is exchanged to Morgan tomorrow.


    Nature is in his charge and in his possession.


    Almost all of Ashtar has the final say, and no one else can challenge his authority.


    "Are you questioning Lord krazny''s decision?"


    Grazdan asked coldly.


    Milota, the slave owner, quickly explained, "of course not. The real dragon is invaluable, not to mention the young dragon who has not yet grown up."


    "I mean, this is astapo. It''s up to us..."


    "We don''t need to exchange with each other, but directly order Morgan to hand over the young dragon. What do you think?"


    Hear what milota said.


    A group of slave owners suddenly understood that it was just robbery.


    They are no strangers to such things.


    Despite the usual reputation of integrity.


    But once the value of the goods is greater than expected, and they have the upper hand, they will not mind forcibly eating each other.


    They have done almost all such things.


    But now ASTA pokrazni is in charge.


    Milota''s words obviously spoke to the bottom of everyone''s heart. All slave owners couldn''t help looking at krazny, the biggest slave owner.


    I felt the eyes of everyone.


    Krazny immediately snorted coldly.


    Although milota''s words have some truth.


    However, as the ruler of astapo, he had already passed the time of making a fortune by secret means.


    The power of the real dragon


    Young people may not know.


    But with a little knowledge, people of some ages are undoubtedly very profound.


    The young dragon is even more valuable.


    It can be said that if he were to exchange the whole astapo for Morgan''s young dragon, he might hesitate.


    But only 8000 clean warriors and 4000 untrained soldiers.


    Krazny agreed without thinking.


    If that Morgan insists on not selling the young dragon.


    He said he would not use means to force each other.


    But the other party has agreed to trade Youlong.


    Why should he bother to find other means.


    He made a lot of money in this business anyway.


    When the young dragon gets it, whether he keeps it for himself or sells it to others, he can earn back the money he paid several times ten times.


    As for those clean warriors who paid, it was just a commodity for him.


    It only takes a little time for him to train as much as he wants.


    In this case.


    Why should he risk persecuting each other.


    What''s more, the transaction of "young dragon for clean person" has spread, which can not only make the clean person''s reputation spread more widely and valuable.


    Also let him have a young dragon in his hand spread widely.


    This will let more people know and attract more customers.


    Under such circumstances.


    He said krazny was crazy to force the boy from across the narrow sea.


    Think of it quickly.


    Krazny looked at the eyes of the people around him and couldn''t help but despise: "a group of short-sighted guys."


    But these people are their companions after all.


    The most basic face still needs to be given.


    Kraznillo meditated and said, "no need..."


    "The integrity of our astapo is as trustworthy as the strength of the dirt free warrior in our hands."


    "What''s more, it''s more conducive to our reputation when it''s big..."


    "Arrange it so that all the clean soldiers will appear in the square on time tomorrow, and those who haven''t finished training, the boy will give them to him if he wants..."


    "Also, let''s inform this matter and let all the nobles come to the square to watch..."


    "Young dragon for the one without scale"


    "This time, our astapo''s reputation will certainly surpass" meereen "and" Yunkai "


    ¡°......¡±


    ......


    The night deepened.


    The main streets of astapo are still brightly lit and lively.


    With the arrival of the hot summer season.


    The living habits of astapo''s residents are also approaching day and night.


    "Creak, creak..."


    Morgan''s carriage drove at a constant speed through the street.


    The car was quiet.


    The little dragon, siglia, had been tossing around all day. At this time, she had curled up in a corner of the carriage and slept.


    Aphra and the new translation slave sat quietly.


    There was a slight embarrassment in the air.


    Afra has long been mentally prepared for her master to buy a new female slave sooner or later. Although she can''t help feeling a little lost, she is still very sensible.


    But now he''s really speechless.


    As for the new female slave, he didn''t know if it would be better to follow Morgan.


    But relatively speaking, the new owner Morgan is obviously much younger and handsome than her former owner krazny.


    Moreover, the new Master seemed to be nice to the girl next to her who should be a female slave, as can be seen from her words and deeds not long ago.


    But because it''s strange.


    She was obviously speechless at this time.


    The carriage advanced at a constant speed.


    At this time, Morgan''s voice on the driver''s seat in front of the carriage suddenly rang: "what''s your name?"


    "Ah..."


    The girl who was secretly immersed in her own world immediately answered her master''s inquiry and said, "master, my name is missander."


    "Missander, do you like the name?" Morgan asked again.


    Missande nodded hurriedly, "yes, this is the name that accompanied me from childhood to childhood."


    "Then you don''t have to change..."


    "What are you under krazny?"


    "An interpreter?"


    Morgan''s voice sounded again.


    "Report master, it''s the clerk. I''m the clerk under Lord krazny."


    "But when I meet guests from other places who don''t know the valerian dialect, Lord krazny will let me act as an interpreter temporarily."


    Missander answered truthfully.


    "Clerk, it takes a talent to come back..."


    Morgan was secretly happy.


    He is now worried that no one under his command will use it.


    But he was not in a hurry. When astapo was taken, someone would use it.


    "Well..."


    Morgan nodded, meditated and continued, "missander, the first task I give you is to teach Aphra to speak valerian..."


    "Yes, master."


    Missander nodded. Aphra, it should be the girl sitting opposite her now.


    "Aphra, you can follow the study and try to learn as soon as possible. There are a lot of things waiting for you..."


    Morgan kept talking.


    "I will, my Lord."


    Aphra listened in her heart and returned immediately.


    Just learned that the new missander was the clerk.


    There was a sense of tension in her heart immediately.


    In the past, the exclusive owner didn''t think so.


    But now, with a competitor, she is still a new female slave with good figure and appearance, and the ability of a clerk, which makes afra feel a sense of urgency and crisis.


    She already knew the master''s plan.


    To exchange the little dragon siglia for 8000 dirt free warriors.


    Once the deal is successful.


    The master will become the owner of a huge team.


    Then the host will be very busy.


    She should help the master as soon as possible.


    Although she was very reluctant to little siglia, the master decided that she could not change.


    Besides, she loves her master more.


    Have a plan and direction in mind.


    Then I heard the master''s orders.


    Afra immediately smiled at the girl sitting diagonally opposite and said, "Hello, I''m afra..."


    Missander also immediately smiled and said, "missander..."


    The two little female slaves began to communicate in the carriage.


    Morgan drove his car and secretly planned tomorrow''s trading plan.


    Even if the plan goes well, it is definitely not easy to win an entire city.


    "After taking control of all the scale free Army..."


    "First of all, all the rebellious slave owners who need to be killed, as well as the soldiers and mercenaries of the slave owners (astapo also has a large number of mercenaries or ordinary soldiers except the clean ones, but most of them are private soldiers of the slave owners and nobles)..."


    "Then, control all the entrance and exit gates of the whole astapo..."


    "At the same time, we should also protect astabo from chaos. Once there are looters, they must be killed without amnesty and awe..."


    "All this needs the right people to lead..."


    The brain quickly crossed various subdivided plans.


    Morgan frowned more and more.


    At first he didn''t think so much.


    But as the plan approached, more and more things came out.


    But it''s good to think of what comes out.


    As long as you can notice, it can be solved.


    What you don''t notice is trouble.


    "It seems that missander needs to talk carefully later..."


    "She is a clerk under krazny and an interpreter. She should be very clear about how to treat people without dirt..."


    Think about it here.


    It was a wise thing for Morgan to think that missander would come.


    "Creak, creak..."


    The wheels roll.


    In half an hour.


    The carriage stopped in front of the tavern with the sign of "desire time".


    Give the carriage to the attendant.


    Morgan walked into the tavern with Aphra holding a large cage covered with black cloth and missander, a tall and graceful new female slave.


    After ordering at the bar.


    The three quickly walked to the upstairs room.


    Morgan is in front.


    Aphra and missander, holding the cage, walked behind.


    At this time, missandei, who slowed down, suddenly approached Aphra and asked, "Aphra, do you sleep with your master?"


    Aphra was asked, "of course, what''s the matter?"


    But as soon as she said it, Aphra immediately responded: "the master didn''t open another room for missander, doesn''t that mean missander wants her to sleep with the master tonight?"


    "Three people sleep together..."


    When she quickly thought of this stubble, Avra''s face immediately turned red.


    Notice the change in Aphra''s complexion.


    Missander''s face also turned red quickly.


    Born on the island of Nath, she was captured by pirates and sold to astapor. When she was a slave, she was very thin and dark.


    This saved her from the insults that many girls and women suffered when they were robbed.


    Under the great slave owner of krazni in astapo.


    Because he speaks Weiss''s lingua franca and velera, which has a remarkable talent for language. He was discovered by kcruni and became a clerk.


    The treatment of clerks is much higher than that of ordinary slaves.


    After getting enough food, missander began to grow up, and her figure and face began to slowly become exquisite and plump.


    Just a year or two.


    The rapid change of missander''s appearance and figure also made the slave owner krazny''s eyes begin to fall on her.


    So don''t look at missander''s tall and graceful figure. Where there is meat, there is meat, and where it is thin, it is thin.


    Actually, she''s only fourteen now.


    But maybe it''s because missander, the clerk, did a good job.


    Krazny was not in a hurry to let missander sleep with him or anything.


    Although it seemed to missander that it would happen sooner or later.


    Just to her surprise.


    She had such a sudden change of master.


    Not long ago, in the castle of the former owner krazny, I heard that I was given to Morgan.


    The first thought that flashed through missander''s heart was that it was much better to sleep with a tall and handsome man like Morgan, the new master, than with a bald middle-aged old man like the original master.


    The flickering thoughts in her heart reflected missander''s real mind.


    But what surprised her more was.


    Unexpectedly, it will be so fast. On the first night of changing the host, I will most likely usher in my "first time".


    "It''s okay..."


    Some reluctantly replied to Aphra.


    Missander''s not saying anything.


    He didn''t notice the mood change of missander behind him.


    Afra was also unhappy.


    You know, in pantos, after the owner bought her, he waited for more than half a month before he really slept with her.


    Now why can missander sleep with her master.


    Or sleep with the three of you.


    The thoughts of the two little female slaves behind Morgan are naturally unclear.


    Go back to the room.


    Look at three people and a dragon.


    Morgan found that he had forgotten to open another room.


    But it''s urgent tonight.


    He immediately took missander and asked about the dirt free warrior.


    Time passed slowly.


    When the tavern maid brought the night snack.


    When the empty bellied Aphra and missander began to eat.


    Morgan got up to open another room downstairs, but was told there was no room.


    This made him unable to be reserved.


    When he was able to take pictures of Aphra in the free trade city of pantos, he opened a room for her that night.


    Naturally, I will open a room for my helpful missander.


    But God is too beautiful.


    When several tavern attendants put down three steaming bathtubs and left.


    In the room, the atmosphere immediately became ambiguous and subtle.


    Not long.


    The room again rang out the rapid female voice, the sound of delicate panting and heavy breathing.


    same evening.


    Morgan slept with two little female slaves.


    The next morning.


    The sky in astapo is clear and sunny.


    Morgan got up early, armed with afra who had put on leather armor for the first time and her face obviously became tender. Missander got into the carriage and walked quickly in the direction of pride square.

 Chapter 310

    early morning.


    The bright sun shone in through the half open window.


    The room was bright.


    Noise, birdsong, mixed with other unique sounds every day, kept coming from a distance.


    Although the voice is weak.


    But it seemed to be an alarm clock to wake Morgan up.


    When Morgan opened his eyes.


    Aphra was hugging him tightly, while missander curled herself into sleep.


    Morgan has heard that a person''s personality can be seen from his sleep posture.


    He took it very seriously.


    A few months ago.


    When he just photographed Aphra from the slave dealer.


    Aphra''s sleeping position was similar to that of missander, and she even held herself tighter.


    Now I''ve slept with him for a long time. Obviously, I''ve changed my old way of sleeping.


    This is the heart''s sincere sense of security, and the body will naturally follow the changes.


    Obviously, it will take some time for missander to get to this point.


    Today is an important day for trading with the great slave owner krazny.


    Morgan turned over and got up.


    With this move, he woke up and opened his eyes.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, missander, who was curling up to sleep, woke up and opened her eyes for the first time.


    The first sight of the bright and spacious strange room in front of me.


    Missander''s pupils shrank sharply.


    But soon, the brain reacted quickly, the eyes focused, saw the naked man on one side and said, "good morning, master."


    "Good morning..."


    Morgan smiled.


    It is said that it is most embarrassing to wake up the next morning after the trip.


    But Morgan didn''t feel it at all.


    He wanted missander to see not only her body, but also her ability.


    I didn''t expect to meet each other so soon.


    Give each other some time to get used to it.


    He is still very tolerant of his women.


    But I didn''t have a room because of my negligence yesterday, so I slept together.


    But if you go to bed early, you go to bed.


    He doesn''t have any remorse. It''s all his women anyway.


    Naturally, I won''t feel embarrassed at this time.


    As for whether his two female slaves would be embarrassed, he didn''t think about it.


    "Get up, today is an important day..."


    Morgan said and patted Aphra''s smooth buttocks in his arms, but he didn''t expect that Aphra immediately rubbed his buttocks on Morgan''s smooth body, which made him angry and run up.


    But it''s not business time.


    Morgan resisted her desire, and afra in her arms asked the question she had puzzled her all night yesterday: "do you really want to exchange siglia for those slave traders?"


    Morgan''s face changed slightly and didn''t speak.


    The change of the master''s expression made Aphra tremble in her heart.


    She clearly felt the change in her master''s mood.


    This is a question she doesn''t like to ask.


    Of course, Morgan knew clearly the emotional changes of afra in his arms. He knew that the little female slave was nervous. He just smiled and said, "you''ll know at that time..."


    "Get up."


    Morgan said, turning over and getting up.


    Seeing all this with her own eyes, missander seemed to know more about her master.


    Aphra was filled with remorse.


    At this time.


    In the corner.


    Siglia, a young dragon curled up on a delicate and thick blanket, also made a strange sound of getting up.


    The three are busy.


    After washing, Morgan stood in front of a fairly clear glass mirror.


    He took out the Dragon Armor forged from the scales of the Dragon history spear leather from the Middle Earth world.


    Today is the beginning and the most important day of all his plans in the world.


    All his previous preparations can be said to be basically for today''s step.


    If everything goes well today.


    Then in the future, his plan can continue to be implemented as desired.


    Today, failure is not allowed.


    Soon, he shaved his beard, tied his ponytail and wore dark red armor.


    A cold, thick and deep strong breath arises spontaneously.


    It''s not just Morgan''s costume change today.


    As Morgan''s close female slave, Aphra also wore leather armor.


    A sharp dagger is pinned to the waist.


    That''s what Morgan asked.


    As for missander, the same is true, even if she still plays the role of translator today.


    But Morgan didn''t want an accident with his new slave.


    It also made missander wear relatively comfortable leather armor.


    He also pinned a dagger around his waist.


    After a big breakfast in the room.


    Morgan set off when everything was ready.


    Not long.


    Afra''s carriage left the "desire time" tavern and headed for pride square.


    At the same time.


    Pride square.


    In the past, we can see a large number of various slave displays on the square. Today, all of them are replaced by a square of clean soldiers wearing black armor, black helmets, short swords around the waist, one holding shields and one holding sharp spears.


    Tall, fully armed with armor and long guns, the army of clean soldiers in a neat line is amazing just standing there.


    Fortunately, the pride square is large enough.


    It can hold 8000 regular soldiers without dirt and 4000 soldiers without dirt who are still in training.


    Except for the slave owner''s supervisor who walked around with a whip.


    The neat and clean army square is extremely quiet.


    On the contrary.


    In front of a large army of neat and clean people.


    A large number of astapor nobles dressed in colorful Toka skirts are gathering together, and the long table temporarily placed in front of them is filled with all kinds of food and fruit.


    Slave owners and nobles who had received early notice of their arrival chatted while eating under the shade.


    The most central position is the number of great slave owners headed by krazni, who is claimed by the astapo ruler.


    Time passed slowly.


    The light mass in the eastern sky is also gradually rising.


    The sun began to get hot.


    Krazny, the great slave owner, tasted the red wine in his cup and looked at the empty square gate with a slight frown.


    On the other hand, grazdan, the little brother in the center of the slave owner, immediately said, "it''s time. It''s not time yet. Won''t the boy westlot lie to us?"


    "I don''t think so. I heard from the other party yesterday that I came here from King''s landing city just for us who have no dirt..."


    "If that boy dares to lie to us, I''ll cut his bird and sell it to Yuankai tomorrow..."


    "It''s okay for you to sell that boy to Yuankai to pick up guests, but the female slave around him is very good. I like it. You have to give it to me..."


    "Milota has a crush on the slave, and missander is mine..."


    "Well, you think so. Missander is Lord krazny''s clerk..."


    "The young dragon belongs to Lord krazny. A female slave can give it to my head office... Besides, Lord krazny has sold the missander..."


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run. I''ve sent someone to watch. As long as he has abnormal movements, he will report to me..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Several big slave owners talked about it one after another.


    Krazny, who sat firmly on the throne, listened silently.


    Just quietly tasting the wine in the glass.


    Not long.


    A horse hoof suddenly came from the direction of the square gate.


    Krazny and a group of slave owners immediately looked over.


    I saw a girl with tulle and beautiful eyes of green, driving a two seat carriage in front of the square gate.


    It was the female slave who followed the boy Morgan from westero yesterday.


    Inside the car.


    "Master, how can you speak valerian?"


    Missander looked at her Master Morgan in surprise and asked.


    The host can understand, so why did you let yourself translate yesterday.


    Missander was surprised.


    Morgan doesn''t think so. The reason why he can quickly understand and learn a new language is naturally due to the system in his body.


    Heard the meaning of missander''s words.


    Morgan smiled: "of course, I want to know what those people really think..."


    Morgan looked calm as he spoke, but missander couldn''t calm down when she heard his master''s words.


    Yesterday, she heard several slave owners say a lot of ugly things in the process, and scolded Morgan as a fool, fool and so on.


    It''s just that the master doesn''t understand.


    But the master clearly understood, not only did he not get angry, but also remained unmoved. Finally, he politely and politely negotiated a deal with several slave owners orally.


    How can this not surprise missander.


    But Morgan was not in the mood to pay attention to missander''s careful thinking.


    Just thought of the system.


    So he immediately called the system out again.


    "Brush..."


    The familiar pale white virtual digital current flickers and jumps.


    In an instant, various numbers began to appear in front of Morgan.


    [Time Traveler: Morgan]


    [race: human]


    [biological level: Level 2]


    [soul power: 1]


    [attributes: strength LV7; physique lv8; agility lv6; spirit lv6]


    [abilities: general language; Muay Thai Lv2; white crow sword (mastery) lv4; bow and arrow (mastery) lv4; rock body (special skill); dragon power (special skill); charge (special skill); mental shock (special skill); eagle eye (special skill); flash (special skill); any door (special skill)]


    [talent: Intimacy (special skill)]


    [current world exploration progress: 0.99%]


    ¡¾......¡¿


    "There is no change in the data panel and a few days ago..."


    "The current exploration progress became 0.99% more than a month ago..."


    "Obviously, this is the progress stuck..."


    "At this time, unless you participate in or trigger events that can affect the whole world, the exploration progress will always be stuck at 0.99%..."


    Look at the front panel.


    Morgan has a better understanding of the data on the panel.


    Just then.


    The speed of the carriage suddenly slowed down.


    Morgan immediately dispersed the virtual panel in front of him and his mind returned to reality.


    He opened the curtains and looked out.


    Sure enough, Morgan knew that the carriage had reached pride square.


    When the carriage stopped safely.


    Morgan, with an elf sword on his waist and dark red majestic armor, pulled out of the carriage with missander and a cage shrouded in black cloth and walked in the direction of the great slave owner krazny.


    In the square, the eyes of all the slave owners and nobles focused on Morgan.


    "Are they?"


    "Morgan, the" triple champion "of the martial arts competition from Westeros, has a very rare dark red armor. You see, he should be wearing..."


    "What''s under the black cloth is the real dragon?"


    "No, it''s a real dragon and a young dragon, otherwise how can it fit..."


    "I haven''t seen a real dragon since I was born..."


    "Then you have to see clearly this time..."


    "It''s said that the grown-up real dragon can spit out flames, destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and can easily break through the huge wall of the hard city and occupy one side... Is that boy crazy? So powerful real dragon actually wants to sell it?"


    "You know that''s the real dragon when you grow up..."


    "He changed to 8000. No, he is more than 10000 powerful dirt free soldiers. Isn''t it the same?"


    "Such a large number of people without dirt is a disaster for ordinary troops and small cities..."


    "If I choose, I will choose the real dragon and the young dragon..."


    "Hey, hey, let you choose. You think too much..."


    In Pride square, all slave owners and nobles with colorful Toka robes looked at Morgan and talked.


    Morgan went straight to the great slave owner krazny.


    After a brief courteous conversation.


    Krazny began to point to the huge army of dirt free people in the dark ahead and began to introduce Morgan.


    "Over there..."


    "All the soldiers over there are still clean soldiers who have not finished training."


    "But even if the training has not been completed, the strength of our young soldiers is far better than those mercenaries who are afraid of life and death..."


    The bald man introduced his army of clean people with great pride.


    Missander is still translating back and forth for Morgan and krazny.


    Maybe today missander''s owner became Morgan.


    Kluth Ni work in just ways today. He is not sure that he can make complaints about Morgan.


    "There..."


    "From there on, they are all our best dirt free warriors..."


    "I dare say that there is no other army in the world that dare to compare its combat effectiveness with those without dirt..."


    "You know, in the original" battle of kohor ", 3000 dirt free people blocked a huge army of 50000 doslaks..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Krazny began to brag about the achievements of the clean army.


    After some boasting.


    Morgan''s conversation with krazny finally returned to the deal.


    At this time, krazny took out an exquisite short staff made of gold and began to introduce and show it to Morgan.


    After watching krazny hold high the golden scepter and easily command all the clean warriors.


    Morgan''s heart is full of expectations.


    Just as he said, he reached out to try the golden scepter.


    Krazny refused, accusing afra, who was holding a black cloth cage, and said, "hand in the dragon with one hand and the scepter with the other."


    Morgan then went to Aphra.


    He lowered his head and whispered a few times on the black cloth, then lifted the black cloth.


    The young dragon under the black cloth showed his true face. Not far away, a group of slave owners and nobles immediately stretched their necks.


    Then.


    Morgan opened the cage, and the young dragon siglia immediately flew out of the cage, with a chain tied to her foot ring, which was prepared for the transaction.


    When Morgan came to the big slave owner with siglia, a young dragon tied to an iron chain.


    He could see krazny''s face full of excitement.


    The corners of his mouth raised slightly. Morgan reached out and handed the iron chain to the big slave master in front of him: "here..."


    Krazny excitedly took the chain and handed Morgan the golden scepter.


    Morgan, who took the golden scepter, jumped in his heart.


    After taking a deep breath, he strode to the neat army of clean people in the distance.


    Behind you.


    Looking at the master''s stride away, little siglia immediately became excited, roaring and screaming, struggling to be afraid of beating her wings.


    Although siglia was only about one meter in shape at this time, she struggled hard. Krazny, the big slave owner, couldn''t hold the chain in her hand for a moment.


    Didn''t pay attention to the movement behind.


    Morgan''s face had become very cold when he came to the neat and uniform army of clean people with a golden scepter.


    "Dirt free..."


    Holding a golden scepter, Morgan gave the first order to the black army in front of him.


    His voice was louder and clearer than that of krazny, the former great slave owner.


    The voice fell.


    "Wow..."


    All the spotless soldiers in the square immediately gathered their shields and made a posture ready for battle.


    The action is uniform, neat and rapid


    Let Morgan, the messenger, see his heart boiling.


    "Those without dirt, move forward..."


    Morgan gave orders again with a cold face.


    Next second.


    All who have no dirt move forward immediately.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The footsteps roared and the movements were neat and uniform.


    Looking at it, it doesn''t look like human training, but more like the army of elves in the Middle Earth world.


    Morgan smiled.


    Look at the army coming towards you.


    He knew that if he didn''t order, these clean warriors would go on.


    "Stop!"


    Issue the command again.


    "Bang!"


    The army of the unsullied stopped at once.


    Test here.


    Morgan finally knew that the army of clean people in front of him really belonged to himself.


    "Hey, boy, what''s the matter with your dragon?"


    "Why can''t you keep quiet..."


    "Calm him down, or our deal won''t count..."


    Just then.


    I heard the angry voice of the great slave owner krazny behind me.


    Morgan raised his mouth and turned around. His face had become incomparably cold and indifferent.

 Chapter 311

    It''s sunny and sunny.


    The salty sea breeze gently blows the ancient city standing on the coast.


    It''s a season of hope.


    The light hanging high in the sky is not so hot on people.


    A large number of people can be seen everywhere in the streets, squares and alleys of the whole city.


    It''s almost the hottest summer season of the year.


    A large number of bottom residents should finish their work as soon as possible before the summer.


    For the civilians of astapo, today is a very ordinary day. They can''t see the kind of ordinary hope day after day.


    For the slave owners and nobles of astapo.


    Today is a day with some expectations.


    Because last night.


    An amazing news came from the castle of Lord krazny, the ruler of astapo and the great slave owner: "Lord krazny will exchange the dirt free warrior for a real dragon cub tomorrow."


    Yes, they heard right.


    The real dragon, which had not appeared for many years, appeared again, and what appeared was a young dragon.


    Lord krazny will exchange all of astapo''s current dirt free warriors for a real dragon cub from westero.


    When the news spread to all the slave owners and nobles in the whole city.


    Everyone is looking forward to this performance.


    First, the real dragon has not appeared for too long. Too few people have seen the real dragon.


    It''s definitely a very lucky thing to have a feast for your eyes this time.


    After this, the chance to see the real dragon again in the future will never appear again.


    Second, the transaction is very big.


    Although the real dragon and the young dragon are rare, they are also very precious.


    But the clean warriors are equally precious, not to mention all the clean warriors in the whole city of astapo.


    The unsullied warrior is the pride of all astapo slave owners.


    For this deal.


    All the slave owners and nobles talked.


    Some people think it''s not worth trading a real dragon cub for all the dirt free warriors.


    But others think such a deal is worth it.


    After all, the impression of the real dragon is too powerful.


    Who doesn''t know that many years ago, the tangorian king, AEGON tangorian I, unified the whole Westeros by three dragons.


    With a real dragon, it is possible to set up a kingdom.


    This is the first cognition that many people in the world associate with the real dragon.


    This is why krazny, the great slave owner, couldn''t walk away when he saw the real dragon and the young dragon, and couldn''t give up at all.


    Without him, becoming a king is too attractive.


    Others believe that even if Lord krazny''s deal is cost-effective, losing all the clean people at once will inevitably put astapo in danger.


    Of course, only a few people have this idea.


    They are not really worried about the danger of the city astapo, but about their property and life safety.


    However, this voice could not be heard by Lord krazny, the ruler of the whole city.


    Even if it''s passed in, it''s probably useless.


    Because astapo has a large number of soldiers and mercenaries in addition to the dirt free.


    Although these were private soldiers of slave owners and nobles.


    But at the critical moment, these slave owners will certainly unite soldiers and mercenaries against the enemy.


    This is also the reason why many slave owners and nobles did not worry about the urban defense of astapo after selling all the dirt free fighters.


    Of course, they probably didn''t expect that someone would use the sold dirt free warriors to deal with astapo.


    The clean warrior exchanges real dragons and young dragons.


    Such amazing news cannot be hidden.


    So not only the vast majority of slave owners and nobles in astapo came to pride square today.


    Many well-informed businessmen and civilians also came to the square to see the true face of the real dragon and the young dragon.


    But since there are a lot of nobles.


    Civilians must not want to sneak in.


    They could only keep stretching their necks around the square guarded by soldiers.


    Pride square.


    When the man named Morgan from westero took the real dragon and the young dragon out of the cage.


    The eyes of all the slave owners and nobles at the scene focused on the young dragon who was struggling in the air.


    As one of the parties, krazny, the great slave owner, couldn''t open his eyes.


    When the opponent hands over the control of the young dragon tied to him.


    Krazny was really excited.


    Clutching the iron chain tied to the young dragon, he seemed to be able to see himself riding on the back of the grown real dragon, conquering "Yuankai", conquering "meelin" and becoming the king of the whole slave Bay.


    He even wanted to become the queen of slave Bay, continue to conquer the doslakh prairie to the north and the free trade city-state to the West


    Finally, he became the king of the whole Aesop continent.


    But the imagination is always full, and the reality is very skinny.


    When krazny fantasized about a better future and the struggle power of the young dragon from the iron chain in his hand did not disappear, but became stronger and stronger.


    Krazny finally woke up from his fantasy.


    He pressed the chain in his hand.


    But in front of him, the small young dragon in the air was struggling with more and more amazing strength, which almost made him feel like he couldn''t hold it.


    Krazny finally felt a sense of panic.


    "Damn..."


    Krazny scolded low, his hands together, and clenched the chain in his hand.


    But siglia, the little dragon in the air, didn''t eat him at all. Looking at the farther the master went, siglia was eager, struggled more and more, and shouted at the far master.


    But siglia struggled harder, but she suffered from krazny below.


    Krazny was taken by a young dragon in the air and stumbled, almost falling to the ground.


    When did krazni, the actual ruler of astapo and the largest slave owner, suffer such losses.


    His heart suddenly became angry, but the object of his anger was not the little dragon he still cherished, but Morgan who had got the golden scepter.


    "Hey, boy, what''s the matter with your dragon..."


    "Calm it down, or our deal won''t count..."


    Krazny clutched the chain in his hand and shouted at Morgan not far away.


    ahead.


    I heard the cry of the great slave owner krazny behind me.


    It has been tested that all the spotless warriors in front of them can command and drive with only the golden scepter in their hands.


    Morgan pressed down the excitement in his heart, squeezed the golden scepter in his hand and took a deep breath.


    When you turn around.


    His face has become extremely indifferent and cold.


    "What you say doesn''t count..."


    Morgan turned his head and looked at the slave owner krazni who was trying to pull the chain. "I think astapo should be managed by a more capable ruler..."


    "What do you think, Lord krazny?"


    The voice fell.


    "What you said doesn''t count... Change a ruler..."


    Krazny, the big slave owner of the young real dragon whose mind was still tied in his hand, turned his head when he heard the voice from the opposite side.


    Looking at the indifferent and cold face of the fool boy in his own eyes.


    Krazny couldn''t tell whether it was true or false.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Krazny asked nervously at once.


    But looking at the golden scepter held in each other''s hands.


    Krazny immediately thought of a very fatal problem ignored by himself: "what if the other party uses the golden scepter to command all the dirt free people to deal with himself?"


    "Can the ordinary soldiers and mercenaries in the city stop the dirt free now?"


    "Totally unstoppable..."


    At this moment, krazny, who realized that he had done something stupid, felt cold in his heart.


    Even if the whole body is shrouded in golden sunshine;


    Even if there is a hot light above your head.


    Krazny could also clearly feel the cold sweat on his forehead and back.


    But he didn''t dare to make any superfluous moves. He could only hold the iron chain in his hand tightly and prayed in his heart that the damn westero boy in front of him would go away quickly. He also hoped that the other party would break the contract and return the golden scepter to himself.


    Send someone to kill the boy himself.


    In this way, you don''t need to hand over a clean warrior. The young dragon also belongs to you.


    This moment.


    Krazny regretted not hearing what milota said yesterday.


    Astapo is entirely his own territory.


    I can force the other party to hand over the young dragon, instead of exchanging all the dirt free warriors.


    "This is so stupid..."


    Krazny looked at Morgan holding the golden scepter opposite with great regret and nervousness.


    Looking at the instant uncertain changes in the face of the big slave owner not far away.


    Morgan estimated what the other party had realized.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    In the face of absolute strength, some are vain.


    He was not prepared to save the life of krazni, the former ruler.


    "Siglia..."


    Ignoring each other''s tense eyes, Morgan shouted in a deep voice: "kill him!"


    "Roar..."


    Hearing the master''s voice, siglia immediately roared with excitement, and did not wait for the big slave owner krazny below to react.


    Siglia immediately flapped her wings, turned back, and opened her mouth to the fool who was pulling the chain tightly below, which was a blazing red flame.


    Krazny, the big slave owner holding the chain below, was shocked when he heard the boy''s voice opposite. As soon as he looked up, he saw the rolling red flame falling from the sky.


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    The shrill scream and wail sounded from krazny''s mouth in an instant.


    Watching the young dragon flying in mid air spit fire downward, watching the great slave Lord, Lord krazni, the actual ruler of astapo, fall into the Dragon flame in an instant.


    In Pride square, all the slave owners and nobles immediately rioted.


    "God, what''s going on..."


    "How could the young dragon spit fire at Lord krazny..."


    "No, save Lord krazny..."


    "Kill that boy, kill that westero boy, he must have done it..."


    "Come on, save Lord krazny..."


    "Come on, catch the boy..."


    ¡°......¡±


    For a moment, the slave owners and nobles in front of pride square were in a riot.


    Soldiers from the square began to surround Morgan in the center.


    Looking at the mess of slave owners and nobles, Aphra immediately pulled missander close to the master''s position.


    Look at the chaos around.


    Morgan grinned and immediately turned to face all the quiet and dirt free army behind him and made his voice: "dirt free..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The neat roar sounded again.


    Look at the army of clean people who are ready for battle in an instant.


    Morgan issued a cold command again: "kill all the soldiers! Kill all the hostages!! kill all the rebels!!!"


    The moment the voice falls.


    Immediately a scream came from the neat array of the clean army.


    Morgan looked around and saw a slave patrolman who had just pulled out his long sword. He was stabbed in the abdomen by a clean man wearing three spiked helmets.


    Then.


    Screams kept coming.


    It turned out that the dirt free soldier who got Morgan''s order took the lead in shooting at the slave patrol supervisor next to him.


    The army of the unsullied began to fight.


    Morgan then turned to look at many slave owners and nobles not far away and shouted, "if the capitulators don''t kill, there will be no amnesty for the rebels!"


    Morgan roared.


    Immediately let the slave owners and nobles who had been in a mess be shocked and angry.


    But at this time, the army of clean people who got the order had rushed to the private soldiers and mercenaries brought by all the other nobles around.


    How big is the pride square in front of you.


    Eight thousand elite soldiers without dirt, plus 4000 elite soldiers who have not completed training, a total of 12000 elite soldiers without dirt quickly attacked in a short time, almost encircling the people in the square.


    Several soldiers who followed the slave owner''s instructions and rushed to Morgan at the first time, even without Morgan''s hand, were blocked by several clean soldiers who rushed up.


    The sounds of fierce fighting, screams and wails rang out one after another in the square.


    With 12000 clean fighters, it was a one-sided massacre against hundreds of mercenaries.


    So many slave owners and nobles had no time to respond to Morgan''s cry.


    The clean warrior has rushed to the grandstand where the nobles gather.


    "Damn it, you cheap fool, dare to touch me, I''ll let you survive, not die..."


    "Poof..."


    "No, don''t kill me, I surrender, I surrender!!!"


    "Come on, come on, kill the westero boy, kill the boy, everything will be fine!!"


    "Poof..."


    "Ah..."


    "I surrender!"


    "Don''t kill me!"


    "Damn it, you brave and humble slaves..."


    "Rush out, come on..."


    "Don''t kill me..."


    "I surrender..."


    ¡°......¡±


    In the golden sun.


    In the gentle sea breeze of the season of hope.


    Pride square was full of bloody killings.


    The sound of fighting, angry scolding, screaming, crying and begging for mercy kept ringing in every corner of the square.


    Just ten minutes later.


    The killing in the square finally stopped.


    Hundreds of soldiers and mercenaries were killed. The blood was shocking and the smell of blood was pungent.


    Nearly 100 slave owners and nobles were also killed on the spot because of resistance.


    The remaining twenty or thirty were slave owners, and the nobles could only curl up and squat in the stands, guarded by the clean soldiers.


    Looking at the bloody and scarlet pride square;


    Looking at the slave owners and nobles trembling in the stands not far away;


    Looking around, I still maintain discipline, waiting for the army of clean people I ordered.


    Morgan took a long breath.


    Strong pressure down the surging emotions in the heart.


    He raised his feet and walked to the slave owners and nobles in the stands.


    Behind you.


    Aphra, whose face was flushed with excitement, and missander, who was excited in her heart, hurriedly followed.


    Little dragon siglia flew up quickly. No matter how big she was now, she fell directly on her master''s shoulder and kept yelling and yelling, as if she was asking for credit.

 Chapter 312

    It''s noon.


    The sky light slowly moved to the sky.


    The sun is hot.


    Pride square.


    The brief killing came to an end with the surrender of all the surviving slave owners and nobles.


    At this time, everyone in the square focused on the tall man in dark red armor who stood in the front of a large army of dirt free people.


    Looking at the body of krazni, the former astapo ruler, who had been burned into coke not far away, and the situation that was quickly calmed down around him.


    Morgan knew that his challenge had just begun.


    His eyes were drawn from the slave owners and nobles who squatted together in front of him and looked nervous and frightened.


    Morgan looked aside.


    A number of heavily armed, spiked helmets, tall and strong without dirt, without exception, are standing straight together, waiting for Morgan''s order.


    The combat establishment of the scale free army is similar to that of light infantry.


    Their equipment is black breastplate on the upper body, leg armor on the lower body, and mask helmet on the head; Weapons include daggers, shields and long guns.


    Although there are no cavalry.


    But the will of all the clean warriors is extremely tenacious. They don''t know what fear is and obey orders absolutely.


    Elite and high-intensity training make them the most effective combat units.


    Inside the army.


    All the dirt free warriors, regardless of level and size, are equipped with unified black armor, helmet, short sword, shield and spear.


    Therefore, in order to distinguish the level of the clean warrior, it mainly depends on the helmets worn by the soldiers.


    All ordinary soldiers wear flat and round helmets with face armor.


    A higher level, that is, the centurion.


    The centurion, as the name suggests, is the lowest officer in charge of ten clean warriors.


    On such a centurion''s helmet, there will be a sharp thorn in the center of his forehead, representing his different identity.


    The centurion is the centurion.


    Under the centurion''s command, there are 100 clean soldiers.


    On the centurion''s helmet, there will be two spikes to represent his identity.


    Further up is the commander.


    There are ten centurions under the command of the centurion, and the number of soldiers has reached 1000.


    The commander is already a senior officer.


    The helmet spikes on his head also reached three.


    At this time, there were 8000 soldiers in the army of non filthy people, that is, eight thousand commanders.


    The commander of thousands goes up, that is the commander of thousands, also known as the commander of the army.


    However, at this time, the number of qualified people without dirt is only 8000, so naturally there is no so-called military head.


    Although with 4000 untrained soldiers.


    The scale free army has reached the standard of the great Legion.


    But Morgan has no plans to set up and appoint a military commander.


    The only leader of the scale free army can only be himself.


    [PS: there is no specific rank level for those without dirt. Here we simply use a clearer rank system for Mongolian and ancient Roman legions]


    The above specific information about the scale free army.


    Morgan asked missander, the new slave clerk, last night.


    At this time, there were several people standing in front of Morgan, except the eight commanders of the scale free army wearing three spiked helmets.


    There are also two centurions, a centurion with a spiked helmet and a centurion with two spiked helmets.


    As for the 4000 unsullied people who have not completed their training, they have not been appointed a commander by the former slave owner krazny, and have been managed by the slave patrol officer.


    However, today''s slave patrol officer was killed on the spot by a group of dirt free soldiers who hated him in the first round of Morgan''s order.


    Morgan needs to be appointed as soon as possible.


    The eight commanders in front of us need not say more.


    As for the other two, they are Morgan''s new clerk, missander''s two brothers, missander and missander.


    Take control of the army of dirt free for the first time.


    What Morgan wants is not the highest bravery of any soldier, but loyalty.


    In this case.


    Their own women''s brothers are obviously the top priority.


    This is also the reason why Morgan called out missangelo and missander at the first time.


    "Now, take off your helmet and tell me your queue square and your name..."


    Without paying attention to the two brothers standing aside for the first time, Morgan looked at the eight centurions and said in a deep voice.


    "Report to the master, I am the commander of the first squadron of scale free" cockroach "


    Standing first on the left, a tall, thin, bald young man immediately stepped forward, took off his helmet with one hand, held it on his chest and reported to his new master.


    "Cockroaches..."


    Morgan was surprised to hear the name.


    At this time, missandei, who saw the master''s doubts, immediately came forward and quickly explained: "all the clean soldiers will be given new names after castration, such as squirrel, flea and red beetle, so as to remind them to remember their new identity."


    Missander whispered quickly.


    Morgan was silent, looking at the serious cockroach of the first team commander nodded slightly, and then looked down.


    Then, standing next to the cockroach, the slightly shorter commander immediately stood up. He took off his helmet, showed his bald head like the commander''s cockroach, looked at Morgan and said, "report to the master, I''m the commander of the second squadron of the scale free" grey bug "..."


    "Grey bug..."


    Hear this seemingly familiar name.


    Morgan didn''t say much. He just looked at each other, remembered the appearance of the grey bug and looked down.


    "Report to the master, I''m the commander of the third-party squadron of scale free" green furry "


    "Report to the master, I''m the commander of the fourth team of the scale free" red aphid "


    "Report to the master, I''m the commander of the fifth squadron of scale free" poisonous spider "


    "Report to the master..."


    "Report to the master, I''m the" dung beetle "of the commander of the eighth squadron without dirt..."


    When the eight centurions took off their helmets and reported their names.


    Morgan finally recognized the faces and names of his ten commanders.


    As for the centurion and centurion, he doesn''t need to know them one by one.


    "OK, time is urgent. Let me make a long story short..."


    After quickly knowing the commander, Morgan immediately began to command: "grey bug, I command you to lead all the soldiers of the second team to the main gate of astapo as soon as possible and take control of the east gate. After taking it, no one can enter or leave without my command. There is no amnesty for the rebels!"


    Morgan gave a cold command.


    "Yes, master!"


    The grey bug immediately bowed down and prepared to leave, but was stopped by his master.


    Morgan stretched out his hand and motioned for grey bug and so on. Then he looked at the slave owners and nobles and said coldly, "who can help grey bug take down the east gate, I will forgive his crime..."


    "I, I..."


    Before Morgan said anything, a bloated middle-aged man in a wide yellow Toka dress quickly raised his hand and stood up.


    "The East Gate Guard captain is my nephew. I think I can persuade him to take refuge in Lord Morgan."


    The bloated man looked at Morgan nervously and said.


    "Well, as long as you can persuade me to succeed, the less my soldiers lose, the greater your credit will be."


    Morgan nodded and looked at the grey bug: "go, take this with you, take the east gate as soon as possible and control everyone in and out."


    "However, in case of special circumstances, I allow you to have the right to deal with things independently, including killing him..."


    Morgan said and looked at the bloated middle-aged man. The man''s complexion just eased turned white and became frightened again.


    "Go, don''t let me down..."


    Morgan looked at the gray worm and whispered.


    "Yes, master!"


    Grey bug bowed down again, then strode away, and quickly went to the layman of pride square with a large black army and bloated middle-aged nobles.


    The grey bug was the first to leave.


    Morgan then looked at the remaining seven commanders and said again, "green furry, I command you to lead all the soldiers of the third party to take control of the west gate as soon as possible. No one can go in and out without my command."


    "Yes, master!"


    Green fluffy bowed down and Morgan looked at a group of slave owners and nobles.


    This time, without Morgan talking, a thin old man stood up: "the captain of xichengmen garrison is my youngest son. I can help Lord Morgan..."


    Morgan nodded when he saw the aristocracy in front of him.


    Soon, green fluffy took a thousand clean soldiers and noble old men from the third party to leave pride square and go to the west gate.


    When the successive task orders are understood by the commander of a thousand people without dirt.


    The slave owners and nobles squatting on one side knew more clearly that Morgan obviously wanted to control the whole astapo, and now it was time to make contributions.


    Look at the green fluffy and a large number of scale free warriors leaving.


    Morgan looked at the remaining commander again and said, "cockroaches and dung beetles, I order you two to lead all your soldiers to patrol all the streets in the city immediately, and kill all those who take the opportunity to rob, kill, make trouble and disturb the urban order."


    "Go..."


    "Yes, master!"


    The two commanders immediately bowed down to take orders.


    Next second.


    "Lord Morgan, I can help you patrol... I know where those who depend on the krazny family..."


    "Lord Morgan, I know, I can..."


    "Lord Morgan..."


    This time, several slave owners and nobles immediately stood up and rushed to introduce themselves.


    Look at the slave owners and nobles who are fighting.


    Morgan smiled.


    That''s why he kept these nobles who surrendered to slave owners and didn''t kill them.


    He''s not the danilis targaryan he remembered.


    He could not kill all the slave owners and nobles, release and liberate all the slaves, and even throw away the golden scepter that controls the army of the clean.


    Morgan can''t do that.


    Although he was equally averse to slavery.


    But he didn''t believe it at all. After a little conflict that was not a war at all, the slaves easily believed and surrendered to danilis targaryan.


    This is ridiculous.


    Since stepping on Aesop.


    Morgan had more contact with slaves after he photographed the little female slave afra himself.


    The other slaves did not say.


    A soldier who has been caught from an early age and has undergone ultra-high-intensity training and repeated brainwashing.


    If danilis targaryan really set them free, they will have no other activities except fighting, training and eating. The clean soldiers without faith are likely to collapse and scatter.


    As for the other slaves, it was even more difficult to command.


    The heart is the most complex.


    Don''t you see that the ancient oppressed peasant uprising on the earth has just raised a little fire, and there are few cases of their own struggle for power and profit, their own wars and fragmentation?


    Not to mention in astapo.


    Such a slave city that lasted hundreds of years and thousands of years.


    The lowest level of slavery has been suppressed into the bone marrow of the soul.


    In this way, the first time a slave gets free, he will only be confused, and then run away after ecstasy. He will never have the courage to fight against the slave owner with danilis targaryan immediately.


    So, for danilis targaryan in my mind.


    Morgan didn''t believe it and couldn''t do it.


    He will change slavery, but not now.


    The reason Morgan left these submissive slave owners and nobles is to use these people to control the whole astapo faster and better.


    This is his purpose.


    In the face of several slave owners and nobles competing for loyalty and help.


    Morgan shook his head and declined: "don''t worry, when it comes to you next..."


    "Cockroach, dung beetle, you go, don''t let me down."


    Morgan said and looked at the two centurions. They immediately responded respectfully, and then quickly walked out of pride square with two dark armies.


    His eyes returned to the commanders again.


    For the first time, the new master issued three orders in a row and sent four commanders.


    The four remaining in front of us still looked calm with their faces and eyes.


    Obviously, the soldiers who can achieve the position of senior officer level such as commander in chief in the scale free army are very unusual.


    Morgan was not surprised.


    Soon.


    Morgan once again sent a commander with a thousand clean soldiers to leave pride square to carry out the task.


    At present, there are only three thousand captains left.


    This time, Morgan thought a little and said, "red aphid, take all your soldiers and follow the command of missander..."


    "Yes, master..."


    The red aphid immediately spoke respectfully.


    Morgan then looked at the female slave clerk: "missander, you take the red aphid to receive all the property of krazny and all the slave owners who have died..." Morgan immediately looked at the slave owners and nobles.


    "Lord Morgan, I know, I know where all the residences and properties of grazdan are..."


    "Lord Morgan, I know where milota''s residence and slave industry are. Let me help the soldiers..."


    "Lord Morgan, I know..."


    Several slave owners and nobles stood up and spoke one after another.


    Morgan simply asked missander to bring all the noisy slave owners and nobles.


    The scale of this family copying is not small.


    Taking all the slave owners and nobles who just spoke can not only facilitate too much, but also avoid loss.


    It has received 8000 scale free soldiers and 4000 untrained scale free soldiers.


    Morgan''s spending is now dozens or hundreds of times higher than before today.


    He needs enough wealth and food.


    Therefore, we will never let go of the wealth of any slave owners and nobles who have died and been copied.


    Missander and the red aphid left with the army of the dirt free.


    Morgan then took some quiet Aphra and little dragon siglia, as well as the two brothers of missander, to the untrained scale free army.

 Chapter 313

    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Chaotic footsteps rang through the streets.


    A large number of black armed non fouling troops continue to walk rapidly through every street.


    Such a battle quickly made the originally relaxed environmental atmosphere of astapo serious.


    Today''s pride square has been surrounded by a large number of soldiers since early morning.


    Even some civilians interested in Pride square found the bloody killing in Pride square not long ago.


    Because the number of people is too small, the weight of identity is not heavy enough.


    Even if he shouted about the changes in Pride square before, he still couldn''t lift any waves in astapo.


    But now the scene of a large army of heavily armed and clean people sending out one after another has made many residents living in astapone smell an unusual smell.


    Not long.


    Fighting broke out one after another in front of the east gate and the west gate, the two main gates in and out of astapo.


    It was also after the battle between the temporarily arrived dirt free soldiers and the soldiers guarding the city.


    The pedestrians in the streets near the East and west city gates realized that something big must have happened in the city.


    Otherwise, how could the dirt free army, regarded as astapo''s pride, attack mercenaries and soldiers who are the same slave owner?


    No accidents.


    With the help and persuasion of the guide Party, the East and west city gates of astapo were quickly taken by the army of dirt free people.


    Under such circumstances.


    Some bold guys are clearly aware of the business opportunity.


    Soon.


    Bandits who took the opportunity to rob began to appear in some street shops.


    But soon.


    When a larger number of clean fighters walked through every street in astapo and began to arrest the rioters and kill the bandits who robbed in disorder.


    The vast majority of the residents of the whole city finally understood.


    It must have been something that happened to the big slave owners who were high above them, something they didn''t know.


    Otherwise, how could all the soldiers on patrol disappear.


    Instead, they were replaced with the non fouling ones, which were far more than the number of previous patrol soldiers.


    Just as a large number of dirt free fighters quickly took over astapo.


    Pride square.


    Morgan is standing in front of more than 4000 clean soldiers who have not completed their training.


    Even if you haven''t finished training.


    At present, these soldiers are also equipped with the same weapons as the dirt free soldiers. They are full of armor, helmets, short swords, shields and spears.


    Morgan asked missander.


    The difference between these untrained clean warriors and real clean warriors is that some training time can not be reached.


    The biggest difference is that these clean warriors have never seen blood and have not really experienced the test of war.


    So it''s not a qualified dirt free warrior.


    In this regard.


    Morgan has decided in his heart.


    The training of these more than 4000 soldiers will continue to be strictly implemented.


    But although it seems no different from before.


    But Morgan will certainly give more generous and better food to the army.


    But apart from these four thousand.


    Morgan won''t train new dirt free people.


    The reason why we want these young soldiers to continue training is simply not to waste.


    After all, all the four thousand soldiers have been castrated.


    Their best choice is to become dirt free.


    Look back.


    Morgan looked in front of him.


    At this time, standing in front of a large army were forty well armed centurions without dirt wearing two spiked helmets.


    Morgan now wants to choose four thousand captains from the forty centurions, no, plus missander''s two brothers missander and missander, to command the four thousand clean standby force.


    Today''s time is precious.


    Instead of using any other fancy and troublesome methods, Morgan chose the simplest method of appointment.


    First of all, he appointed Mishan, who was already the centurion of the regular army of the clean, as the commander of the first team of the standby clean soldiers.


    As for missangelo, he was only a ten captain. Even if he was a regular army without dirt, it was impossible to step into the position of a thousand captain at once.


    Morgan wouldn''t do such a stupid thing.


    So he gave his position as the captain of the guard team to missangelo, and asked missangelo to select qualified soldiers from the regular army of the clean to form a guard team.


    The remaining three thousand commanders.


    Morgan was elected by all the dozens of centurions in front of him.


    It didn''t take long.


    Finally, three commanders of the scale free standby force were recommended.


    At last, we have all the commanders.


    The next thing about the army of dirt free people is much simpler.


    Morgan informed the commander of his orders to the army and asked the commander to solve them by himself.


    If you can''t solve it, come back to Morgan.


    Just then.


    The good news that the East and West gates of astapor were successfully taken down by the two centurions of "grey bug" and "green furry" finally reached Morgan''s ears.


    Morgan was pleased, but not surprised.


    After all, he sent two large squadrons of two thousand dirt free soldiers, plus the help of the guide party.


    I can''t take down two gates.


    He was surprised.


    Time passed slowly.


    When the light in the sky approaches afternoon.


    After Morgan made a preliminary explanation in Pride square.


    Then, with the army of the unclean, he went to the castle and residence of krazny, the great slave owner of the astapor ruler.


    He took astapo as he wished.


    Morgan didn''t want to leave as quickly as daenerys targaryan in his mind.


    The army of the unsullied all got it, and even took the whole astapo.


    Without the eagerness before astapo.


    Morgan is going to grow up in astapo first.


    By the way, wait for his little dragon siglia to grow up.


    So the great castle in krazny became Morgan''s new home in astapo.


    When Morgan led the army to the great castle in the center of astapo.


    It was found that several fully armed dirt free guards were standing in front of the castle gate.


    I didn''t know until I asked the guard''s clean captain.


    It turned out that the largest castle in astapo was specially ordered to be guarded when missander took the scale free soldiers belonging to the commander "red aphid" to copy the house. No one was allowed to move or run out of the castle.


    That saved the castle.


    "It seems that missander saw that she was interested in the castle yesterday..."


    The thought flashed through my heart.


    Morgan didn''t say anything and took the people around him to the castle gate.


    Walk through the long garden.


    When I came to the castle gate.


    A large number of men, women, young and old slaves were kneeling respectfully on both sides of the castle hall to welcome the new master.


    Morgan looked up and saw that the number of slaves kneeling on the ground was about 150.


    Among them, young and beautiful female servants are the most, accounting for about six floors.


    Others are young, women, middle-aged and elderly slaves.


    Morgan already knew that krazny''s wife and children were not in the castle.


    In other words, a team of 150 slaves kneeling in front of them was to serve the great slave master "krazny".


    This bald guy really enjoys it.


    Didn''t say much.


    Morgan asked the group to get up, leaving the castle manager and several managers. The other slaves soon returned to their original posts.


    After asking about the castle under your feet in public.


    Morgan turned his head and looked at his side. He didn''t say a word since he sent missander out. The unhappy little female slave, Aphra, said, "Aphra, the post of chief manager of our castle will be handed over to you..."


    The voice fell.


    Afra was stunned at first, then reacted, and immediately widened her eyes. The joy on her face could not be concealed.


    "Can I really be the chief steward, my lord?" asked Aphra in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true..."


    "Ask them if you don''t understand, and ask me if you don''t understand."


    Morgan nodded.


    He had an early plan to train Aphra.


    At this time, we have the opportunity to cultivate her naturally.


    He doesn''t have many people available now.


    When astapo''s situation stabilizes.


    He has planned to invite people with strength and ability to astapo to the world.


    Thinking of recruiting talents, Morgan suddenly thought of Westeros: "I don''t know what''s going on in King''s landing now?"

 Chapter 314

    A slave under Morgan, the same master.


    In Pride square, I saw that missander was appointed by the master to copy the house. Today, all the noble family assets killed in the square are still copying the house with thousands of scale free troops.


    Such a heavy task, how can you not make Aphra feel jealous and envious.


    You know, she did it first.


    Whether it''s following the master or something else.


    Missander has been with her master for two days.


    And she, Aphra, had followed her master a few months ago.


    Obviously, he followed his master first, everything first.


    But the late missander was given a heavy responsibility by her master.


    I have nothing.


    Such a difference, how can we not let afra have a gap in her heart.


    But Aphra is always clever.


    Even if you are depressed and unhappy, you won''t lose your temper with your master.


    She knows very well who saved herself from hell.


    She will never leave her master in her life.


    It is a woman''s nature to strive for favor.


    But even though I was a little depressed, when I followed my master all the way to the huge castle I came to last night.


    It was only then that Aphra came to understand.


    I followed my master. What did I do this time.


    After all, she was born in a small noble family in the free trade city of pantos.


    Although I can read, read and learn some knowledge, my knowledge is still very limited.


    I thought I would follow my master on a long journey and take risks all the way.


    Unexpectedly, the host made a joke on her in silence, a big joke.


    When I was in Pride square.


    Afra still doesn''t fully understand what the Master Morgan has really done this time.


    But now.


    When I saw that everyone was extremely respectful to salute the master;


    When I saw the biggest and most luxurious castle I had seen in my life last night, everyone knelt down to meet the master.


    Afra finally understood.


    She is not stupid, but her limited knowledge limits some cognition.


    Just then.


    She heard her master''s voice.


    "Except that the manager becomes the Deputy Manager..."


    "Other personnel, I won''t adjust anything temporarily..."


    "What position did you hold before, and what position do you hold now..."


    Facing the three people in charge of the whole castle, Morgan said, reaching over the little slave beside him and continued: "but from today on, everything in the castle will be in the charge of afra, who is the new chief manager of the castle."


    "Your next task, in addition to your own work, you also need to teach her."


    "I''ll give you a month..."


    "After a month, she is qualified, and you are qualified..."


    "If she fails, you know the consequences..."


    Morgan spoke quietly.


    "Yes, master..."


    "Yes, yes, I will tell the chief manager everything in the castle..."


    The voice fell, and several Castle leaders immediately nodded in response.


    Everything happened in Pride square today.


    Someone has come to the castle ahead of time with the intention of receiving a reward and told them.


    Killed a large number of big slave owners and nobles, controlled all the dirt free legions, and had the existence of the real dragon.


    In front of the new ruler of astapo.


    They can''t even breathe.


    "My Lord, can I really be the chief manager of the castle?"


    Aphra asked, looking very surprised.


    "Of course, I believe you, Aphra..."


    Morgan smiled.


    The manager of a castle is nothing.


    Even the castle of the astapor ruler.


    In the future, he has the intention of going to Westeros, King''s landing city and unifying the seven countries.


    At this time, I just exercise my women.


    But this is also because Aphra and missander are qualified to be trained.


    If the character is not suitable.


    Morgan will only keep each other as canaries, rather than make random appointments to trouble himself.


    "Well, there''s a reward party tonight, horn. You can prepare..."


    Morgan looked at the middle-aged man in charge of the kitchen, and then looked at the little Slave: "afra, you arrange..."


    "Yes, master..."


    "Yes, sir, I must arrange..."


    Aphra happily left with Horne, the head of the kitchen.


    Watching the little slave leave her back.


    Morgan is not worried about her safety.


    The whole castle was surrounded by dirt free people.


    No one can leave alive without his orders.


    But soon, Morgan turned and looked at the two clean regular commanders who followed him.


    The commander of the sixth team, "black mouse", reacted the fastest, immediately understood and said, "master, I''ll protect my wife."


    "Go..."


    Morgan nodded and looked at the young dragon looking around in mid air. "Take siglia and tell afra what''s in the kitchen. Siglia can eat whatever she wants and let her eat as much as she wants."


    The voice just fell.


    The young dragon, siglia Arden, originally looked around with bright eyes.


    "Yes, master..."


    The black mouse immediately took a team of several people and a young dragon flying in mid air to the kitchen.


    Morgan immediately looked at the former manager next to him, and now the deputy manager of the castle said, "take me around and tell me everything in the castle by the way..."


    "Yes, master..."


    Silas, the deputy manager, looked happy, immediately respectfully followed the footsteps of the new master and began to speak.


    Time passed slowly.


    As the light in the sky sinks to the West.


    The sky began to darken.


    Evening is coming.


    Compared with the usual busy time on the streets of astapo, it is obviously too cold tonight.


    Shops on both sides of the street closed in large numbers.


    There are few pedestrians.


    Plus a whole team of dirt free soldiers patrolling the streets from time to time.


    And the sound of fighting from time to time in the corners of the streets.


    At this time, as long as a normal person knows that something big has happened in the city.


    But fortunately.


    These dirt free fighters did not invade civilians in shops.


    Although some great noble castles were copied, there was a lot of movement.


    But many civilians see it in their eyes, but they secretly rejoice in their hearts.


    Qiu Fu generally exists in any world, country and city-state.


    What''s more, the object is still a big aristocrat who is usually high and domineering.


    When the sky light completely disappeared.


    It''s getting darker.


    Downtown astapo.


    In the largest castle and mansion heavily guarded by dirt free soldiers.


    The lights were bright.


    Spacious banquet living room with luxurious decoration.


    The exquisite banquet table is on the main seat.


    Yesterday, sitting here was krazny, the largest slave owner.


    Now, Morgan.


    At this time, standing next to Morgan, was the clerk who was given the important task of copying the family. Missander was constantly reporting.


    A little farther away, standing were the castle manager Aphra and deputy manager Silas, as well as several clean centurions who took off their helmets.


    Further away, there are young female slaves who look beautiful or beautiful and wear professional maids.


    "That''s all that''s happening now..."


    Missander finally finished reporting and stood quietly aside.


    Morgan tapped the table and meditated. For a while, the knocking stopped.


    Morgan said, "in other words, those who dare to resist are the soldiers and mercenaries of the slain slave owners and nobles?"


    Missander nodded, "yes, master."


    "Well, I''ll give you another task to send a message to the nobles in the city and invite them to dinner."


    "For the list of nobles qualified to participate, you can find avrana..."


    Morgan said, looking up at missander beside him: "the time... Will be tomorrow night..."


    "Yes, master..."